tihvary  of  tA\t  t:heolo0ical  ^tmimvy 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 

PURCHASED  BY  THE 
MRS.  ROBERT  LENOX  KENNEDY 
CHURCH  HISTORY  FUND 


Digitized  by 

the  Internet  Archive 

in  2014 

https://archive.org/details/churchesofchristOObrow_0 


Churches  of  Christ 

A  Historical,  Biographical,  and  Pictorial  History- 
of  Churches  of  Christ 

IN  THE 

UNITED  STATES,  AUSTRALASIA, 
ENGLAND  AND  CANADA 


Bv  JOHN  T.  BROWN,  M.  A. 

Author  "Bruce  Norman,"  "The  Guest  of  a  Dream,  or  a  Changed  Life," 
Editor  "Christian  Companion,"  etc. 


INTRODUCTION  BV 

JOHN  W.  McGARVEY,  A.  M.,  LL.D. 

President  "  Collcze  .if  the  Bible." 


LOUISVILLE,  KENTUCKY 

JOHN  P.  MORTON  AND  COMPANY 
1904 


COPYRIGHTEI3  BY 

JOHN  T.  BROWN 
1904 


Dedicated  to  all  who  believe  in  the  restoration  of 
Primitive  Christianity,  and  are  doing  all  in  their  power 
to  unite  God's  people  upon  the  one  foundation,  "that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God,"  and 
who  take  the  Bible  as  their  only  rule  of  faith  and 
practice. 


CONTENTS 


lAGE 

The  Restoration  Movement,      -      --      --      --      --      --  i 

Churches  of  Christ  in  Australasia,  -      -      -      -      -      -      -      -      -  -115 

Churches  of  Christ  in  England,  _---------i3o 

Churches  of  Christ  in  Canada,  i  t^8 

The  American  Christian  Missionary  Society,      -      -      -      -      -      -  -150 

Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  --------      -  163 

Among  the  Negroes  of  the  South,  ----------169 

Church  Extension,        -  -178 
Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,    -      -      -      -      ■•      -      -      -      -  186 

Churches  of  Christ  in  the  United  States,    --------  201 

Churches  of  Christ  in  Some  of  Our  Large  Cities,  ------  296 

Some  of  Our  Educational  Institutions,        -      --      --      --      -  ^67 

Some  Pioneers  and  Others  who  have  been  Prominent  in  the  Restoration 

Movement,       -      --      --      --      --      --      -      -      -  ^96 

Some  National  Evangelists,      -  -  ^75 

College  and  University  Presidents,  ---------      -  ^86 

Corresponding  Secretaries,  ------------501 

Our  Benevolences,        -      --      --      --      --      --      --  505 

Engravings  and  Short  Sketches  of  Some  of  Our  Churches,  Ministers,  and 

Workers,     -      -    -      -      -      -      -      -      -      -      -      -      -      -      -  514 

Appendix  and  General  Index  in  back  of  Book. 


INTRODUCTION 


When  our  attention  is  fixed  on  a  large  body  of  men  banded  together 
for  some  great  purpose,  we  instinctively  inquire,  When  and  where  did  it 
originate,  and  what  has  been  the  history  of  its  progress?  We  wish  this 
information  not  merely  through  curiosity,  but  in  order  that  we  may  form  a 
judgment  as  to  the  utility  of  the  organization  in  the  past,  and  of  its  probable 
utility  in  the  future.  If  we  have  had  a  part  in  the  work  of  the  organization, 
we  have  a  similar  desire  to  perpetuate  the  remembrance  of  any  important 
achievements  with  which  it  may  have  been  credited.  It  is  to  these  desires 
that  historical  writing  owes  its  existence. 

The  body  of  people  distinctively  known  in  our  day  as  Disciples  o{  Christ 
have  had  a  remarkable  history,  one  that  has  in  very  recent  years  challenged 
the  attention  and  excited  the  wonder  of  all  thoughtful  observers  of  religious 
affairs  in  our  great  country.  It  has  been  characterized  by  a  ra]iidity  of 
gro^^'th  in  numbers,  in  intelligence,  and  in  spiritual  power  unprecedented 
in  this  age  of  wonderful  movements  among  men.  The  new  generation  now 
confronted  by  it  would  be  stupid  indeed  if  no  general  interest  were  felt  in 
its  history.  A  fe\v  men  yet  living  have  taken  important  parts  as  actors  in 
its  earlier  scenes,  and  thousands  are  li\-ing  whose  valiant  services  ha\-e  con- 
tributed largely  to  its  triumphs  in  later  years.  To  all  of  these  the  anticijui- 
tion  that  their  achievements  in  the  service  of  God  and  humanity  may  be 
forgotten  is  most  unwelcome.  They  hail  with  deUght  the  prospect  of  having 
them  embalmed  in  histor>\ 

Apart  from  the  last-mentioned  desire,  which  may  be  regarded  as  in  some 
measure  a  selfish  one,  the  natural  and  benevolent  wish  that  posterity  may 
profit  by  the  experiences  of  the  past,  furnishes  another,  and  perhaps  a  nobler 
motive,  for  making  a  permanent  record  of  passing  events.  If  history,  as  the 
sages  have  told  us,  teaches  by  example,  the  most  effective  of  all  kinds  of 
teaching,  the  lover  of  his  race  and  of  the  God  who  employs  human  instru- 
mentalities to  guide  and  govern  the  race  must  wish  that  all  the  good  deeds 
of  men  shall  be  transmitted  from  age  to  age,  as  helps  to  cyevy  rising  generation. 

These  considerations  fully  justify  the  attempt  which  has  culminated  in 
the  publication  of  this  somewhat  peculiar  historical  work.  Furthermore, 


X  INTRODUCTION 

the  fact  that  the  unexampled  growth  of  the  ]:)eople  of  whom  it  treats  is  made 
up  of  an  eciuah)-  surprising  growth  of  individual  congregations  of  Disciples 
scaUered  here  and  there  over  the  whole  area  of  this  continent,  justifies  the 
special  form  which  lliis  history  in  the  main  assumes,  the  history  of  individual 
churches,  of  groups  of  churches  in  certain  localities,  and  of  the  rise  and 
progress  of  educational  and  benevolent  institutions  which  are  the  natural 
offs]iring  of  religious  zeal  and  consecration.  The  originator  and  compiler 
of  the  work  is  entitled  to  the  gratitude  of  his  brethren  in  Christ,  and  also 
of  the  public  at  large,  for  an  undertaking  which  in\-ol\'ed  a  \-ast  amount  of 
labor  on  his  part,  and  which  has  appeared  from  the  beginning  \-ery  hazardous 
from  a  financial  point  of  \-iew.  How  well  he  has  succeeded  will  be  deter- 
mined by  the  consensvis  of  judgment  among  his  multitude  of  readers.  That 
this  judgment  may  be  most  favorable,  and  that  the  author  may  be  abundantly 
rewarded  in  every  way,  is  my  belief  and  my  earnest  prayer. 

J.    W.  ]\Ic(iARVEY. 


THE  AUTHOR'S  STATEMENT 


Two  years  ago  I  conceived  the  plan  of  getting  out  a  biogra])hical,  histori- 
cal, and  pictorial  encyclopedia  of  Churches  of  Christ.  I  consulted  with  a 
number  of  brethren,  and  all  said  that  such  a  publication  would  be,  not  only 
interesting,  but  very  valuable.  I  was  assured  by  scores  of  my  brethren 
that  they  would  lend  all  assistance  possible  in  getting  out  such  a  book.  It 
has  been  a  laborious  undertaking.  People  were  very  slow  to  send  in  photos, 
and  I  have  written  sometimes  as  many  as  ten  letters  before  receiving  the 
photo  or  desired  information.  I  traveled  some  twenty-five  thousand  miles 
in  the  interest  of  this  publication,  gathering  data,  photos,  and  taking  advance 
orders.  During  the  two  years  I  traveled  from  the  Lakes  to  the  Gulf  and 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 

The  work  would  have  been  more  successful,  no  doubt,  if  I  could  have 
devoted  all  my  time  to  it,  but  I  had  to  preach  every  Sunday  and  edit  the 
Christian  Companion,  hence  have  only  given  a  part  of  my  time  to  this  special 
work.  I  have  felt  for  some  time  that  such  a  publication  was  needed,  but 
was  not  willing  to  undertake  the  work  until  two  years  ago.  The  work  will 
be  prized  more  highly  in  the  years  that  are  to  come  than  now,  because  it  is 
a  kind  of  i^'ayiuark  of  the  Restoration  Movement. 

It  gives  a  history  of  the  Movement  to  the  present  time.  It  also  gives  a 
number  of  sketches  of  our  pioneers,  our  college  presidents,  some  of  our  secre- 
taries, and  a  number  of  evangelists.  It  was  not  my  intention  to  give  sketches 
of  all  who  deserved  them ;  but  to  mention  only  a  few,  that  the  church,  in  the 
future,  may  know  something  of  the  sacrifices  of  these  splendid  men  of  God, 
who  labored  earnestly  and  sacrificed  much  during  the  Nineteenth  Centur}' 
to  re-establish  Primitive  Christianity  in  the  world. 

There  are  thousands  of  men,  who  are  worthy  and  consecrated,  whose 
names  do  not  appear  in  this  book.  It  would  have  been  impossible  to  have 
gotten  sketches  from  all  of  them.  Those  who  are  not  mentioned  in  the  book 
are  as  worthy  as  those  who  are  mentioned,  and  there  may  be  some,  whose 
names  are  mentioned,  who  are  not  as  worthy  as  some  whose  names  do  not 
appear.  I  have  had  to  be  my  own  judge,  and  am  personally  rcs];)onsible 
for  all  who  appear  in  this  book.  It  is  not  as  complete  as  I  could  wish,  and. 
no  doubt,  has  many  imperfections,  but  I  send  it  out  on  its  mission,  trusting 
and  praying  that  it  may  strengthen  the  faith  of  some  struggHng  disciple 
and  encourage  all  to  walk  closer  with  Christ  and  to  be  more  consecrated  in  His 
service.  While  it  is  not  perfect,  it  is  the  best  that  I  could  do,  under  all  the 
circumstances,  and  I  must  be  held  responsible  for  its  imperfections. 


xii 


THE  AUTHOR'S  STATEMENT 


I  desire  to  sincerely  thank  all  who  have  assisted  me  in  this  great  work, 
especially  those  whose  names  appear  with  the  articles  they  have  written. 
These  brethren  have  been  of  untold  service  to  me,  and  I  will  ever  hold  them 
in  grateful  remembrance  for  their  assistance  in  getting  out  this  publication. 
There  are  others,  whose  names  do  not  appear  in  this  book,  who  have  given 
me  much  encouragement  and  assistance  in  publishing  it.  There  are  too 
many  names  to  mention  them  all. 

The  engravings  were  made  by  the  Heybach-Bush  Company,  of  this  city. 
They  are  the  very  best.  I  have  returned  a  great  many  photos  that  were 
not  suitable.  As  a  rule,  those  I  used  were  the  very  best.  If  there  is  a  bad 
engraving  in  the  book  it  is  because  the  photo  was  an  inferior  one.  I  was 
compelled  to  put  in  some  few  such  photos,  because  good  ones  could  not  be 
secured.  It  was  not  my  intention  to  have  engravings  of  all  of  our  church 
buildings,  but  simply  a  few,  scattered  all  over  the  world,  that  the  reader 
might  know  something  of  the  architecture  of  our  buildings. 

The  size  of  the  engraving  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  importance  of  it. 
It  was  impossible  to  make  all  the  same  size,  because  the  pictures  varied  in 
size.  I  have  used  my  own  judgment,  in  connection  with  that  of  the  artist, 
in  making  some  engravings  larger  than  others. 

It  is  my  purpose  to  publish  Volume  II  of  Chiarches  of  Christ  in  1910 
(D.  v.),  just  after  our  Centennial  Convention,  which  is  to  be  held  in  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.,  1909.  The  second  volume  will  be  somewhat  supplemental  to  the 
first.  Some  articles  and  some  photos,  which  should  have  appeared  in  this 
v^olume,  are  left  out  because  I  was  unable  to  secure  them,  but  not  because 
of  any  fault  of  mine. 

In  the  second  volume  I  hope  to  publish,  in  addition  to  the  new  matter 
necessary,  all  the  old  material  which  was  left  out  of  the  first. 

Some  of  my  brethren  told  me  in  the  beginning  that  I  should  get  out  a 
cheap  book,  so  that  it  might  have  a  large  sale.  The  fact  is,  however,  that  a 
cheap  book  of  this  kind  would  have  had  no  sale  at  all.  A  cheap  book  of 
halftone  engravings  would  not  sell.  The  first  thousand  of  these  books  will 
cost  nearly  $6,000.00,  almost  six  dollars  a  volume.  I  believe  that  our  people 
will  appreciate  such  a  publication. 

My  desire  has  been  to  give  a  faithful  record  of  the  work  accomplished, 
and  the  reader  will  be  his  own  judge  as  to  how  well  the  work  has  been  done. 

Since  beginning  this  \'olume,  some,  whose  names  appear  in  it,  have 
fallen  asleep.  Some  of  them  wrote  me  some  time  ago  that  they  were  anxious 
to  see  the  book  before  they  were  called  hence,  but  they  have  gone  to  their 
reward  before  it  could  be  completed.  Their  names  are  written  in  the  "  Lamb's 
Book  of  Life." 


JOHN  THOMAS  BROWN 


John  T.  Brown,  son  of  James  M.  and  Susan  Brown,  was  born  one  mile 
north  of  Alamo,  Crockett  County,  Tennessee,  (October  lo,  1869. 

He  was  eight  years  old  before  learning  his  letters.  His  first  schooling 
was  at  a  little  log  school-house  one  mile  southeast  of  his  home.  After  attend- 
ing a  three  months'  school  there  he  entered  the  public  school  at  Alamo,  but 
never  went  more  than  three  months  at  a  time. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  began  work  with  his  father,  who  was  a  brick- 
layer. Though  voung  in  years  he  was  grown  in  size,  weighing  one  hundred 
and  sixty-five  at  sixteen.  He  never  serv'ed  as  an  apprentice,  but  learned  the 
trade  so  rapidly  that  in  nine  months  after  beginning  he  received  the  highest 
wages  paid  to  a  brick-mason.  He  helped  to  build  the  West  Tennessee  Insane 
Asylum,  and  spent  a  part  of  his  time  at  Helena,  Arkansas. 

When  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age  he  went  to  Winona,  ^Mississippi.  After 
working  there  five  months,  he  contracted  to  bum  the  brick  and  build  a  brick 
house  for  J .  R.  Bingham,  at  Carrollton,  Mississippi.  There  was  a  small  band 
of  Disciples  at  Winona,  but  they  had  no  preaching  and  no  Sunday-school;  he 
had  never  done  any  church  work,  but  thought  that  as  he  was  away  from  home 
he  could  muster  up  courage  to  attempt  it.  At  a  social  service  he  suggested 
that  a  Sunday-school  be  organized,  which  was  done,  and  he  was  elected 
superintendent.  After  several  ef?orts  to  pray,  he  succeeded,  but  could  only 
utter  eight  or  ten  words.  Determined,  how^ever,  to  do  something  for  the 
church,  he  was  undaunted,  and  whenever  opportunity  permitted  tried  to 
pray  or  speak  a  word  for  the  blaster. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  R.  Bingham,  of  Carrollton,  where  he  boarded,  were 
devout  members  of  the  Methodist  Church,  and  he  owes  much  of  his  success 
in  life  to  their  interest  in  him  and  their  influence  over  him.  ]\Ir.  Bingham 
proposed  if  he  would  take  a  four  years'  course  in  a  ]\Iethodist  college  to  see 
that  it  did  not  cost  him  a  cent,  but  he  replied  that  he  did  not  believe  in  the 
doctrines  of  the  ^Methodist  Church,  and  that  he  could  not  be  educated  by  that 
church  and  then  preach  in  the  Church  of  Christ.  When  he  bade  them  good-by 
to  enter  Thompson's  Classical  Institute  at  his  old  home,  ]\Ir.  Bingham  told 
him  that  if  he  ever  needed  money  to  write  him. 

After  being  absent  from  school  for  years,  when  he  was  nineteen  he  entered 
Thompson's  Classical  Institute  at  Alamo,  Tennessee.  The  following  June 
he  entered  an  oratorical  contest  and  won  the  medal;  he  then  taught  school 
three  months  at  Avery's  School-house,  which  was  two  miles  from  his 
home. 


XIV 


JOHN  THOISIAS  BROWN 


In  September,  1890,  he  entered  the  Cohege  of  the  Bible,  at  Lexington, 
Kentucky.  As  soon  as  school  closed  he  began  teaching  at  Avery's  School- 
house,  and  taught  during  the  summer.  The  following  summer,  after  a  hard 
year's  work  in  school,  he  evangelized  up  to  Sunday  night  before  school 
opened  ]\Ionday.  The  Bible  course  and  the  course  in  Kentucky  University, 
combined,  make  a  seven  years'  course.  He  took  both  of  these  courses,  with 
an  additional  two  years'  course  in  elocution,  in  five  years;  during  the  five 
years,  howe\'er,  on  accovuit  of  ill  health,  he  was  compelled  to  miss  one  year. 

In  1894  he  graduated  in  elocution  in  the  College  of  the  Bible,  and  in  1896 
recei\-ed  a  classical  diploma  from  the  College  of  the  Bible  and  an  A.  B.  from 
Centre  College,  now  Central  Uni\-ersity,  Danville,  Kentucky,  where  he 
received  his  degree  of  A.  'SI.  in  1899. 

During  his  college  career  at  Lexington  the  students  were  allowed  to 
preach  only  twice  a  month,  and,  rather  than  break  this  rule,  he  left  Kentucky 
L'niversity  and  entered  Centre  College  at  Danville.  He  was  trving  to  educate 
a  brother  and  sister  and  had  partially  to  support  his  father  and  mother, 
besides  paying  his  own  way  through  college. 

While  at  Danville  he  preached  at  McCormacks  and  Burgin,  Kentucky.  At 
the  latter  place  he  built  a  six  thousand  dollar  church  during  his  last  \-acation 
in  college,  and  preached  there  until  he  was  called  to  become  editor  of  the 
Christian  Guide,  now  the  Christian  Companion. 

After  matriculating  in  the  College  of  the  Bible  in  1890,  he  had  three 
dollars  left,  but  he  had  not  forgotten  his  old  trade,  and  hence  worked  at  that 
every  Saturday  and  earned  enotigh  to  pay  his  board  each  week.  He  had 
only  been  in  college  five  months  until  he  was  elected  secretar}-  and  treasurer 
of  the  Adelphian  Boarding  Club ;  no  freshman  had  ever  been  elected  to  this 
office  before.    This  more  than  paid  his  way  for  two  months. 

The  second  year  he  was  in  college  he  began  preaching,  and  while  he  has 
serv'ed  some  nine  or  ten  churches,  not  one  owes  him  a  cent.  His  financial 
ability  was  shown,  not  only  in  working  his  way  through  college,  but  also  in 
church  work  after  he  began  preaching.  In  1897  he  was  selected  as  editor 
of  the  Christian  Guide,  and  in  tw^o  years  it  almost  doubled  its  circulation. 
In  1902  he  pubhshed  "  Bruce  Norman,"  and  in  one  year's  time  three  editions 
were  sold.  His  last  book  is  "The  Guest  of  a  Dream;  or,  a  Changed  Life," 
which  will  soon  be  ready  for  delivery. 

He  has  worked  for  two  years  on  "Churches  of  Christ,"  but  during  that 
time  has  preached  every  Sunday,  written  most  of  "  Bruce  Norman"  and  the 
"Guest  of  a  Dream"  and  edited  the  Christian  Companion  and  looked  after 
the  business  interests  of  the  paper. 

Air.  Brown  is  six  feet  two  inches  tall,  has  dark  hair  and  blue  eyes,  and 
weighs  one  hundred  and  eighty-five  pounds. 

From  the  foregoing  facts  one  would  naturally  infer  that  he  is  a  man  of 
strong  will  and  undaunted  courage.  These  qualities,  added  to  great  physical 
endurance,  have  enabled  him  to  do  the  work  of  two  or  three  men  during  the 


JOHN  THOMAS  BROWN 


XV 


last  few  years.  His  hopefulness  ami  his  sunny  disposition  have  also  served 
as  lubricants  to  the  wear  and  tear  of  his  strenuous  life. 

In  his  work  on  "Churches  of  Christ"  he  has  traveled  much — north,  south, 
east,  west — and  is  perhaps  knowi:  by  sight  to  as  many  of  our  brethren  as  any 
man  among  us;  and  he  contemplates  yet  wider  travels,  for  he  is  planning  a 
visit  to  Palestine  and  all  of  our  foreign  mission  stations,  China,  Japan,  India, 
etc.,  in  the  near  future.  He  has  recently  been  engaged  by  the  Southern 
Lyceum  Bureau,  of  this  city,  to  lecture  next  season. 

While  an  editor,  author,  and  man  of  affairs,  yet  there  is  nothing  that 
pleases  him  more  than  to  preach  the  Gospel  of  Christ ;  he  is  plain  and  p(  'inted 
in  his  presentation  of  Scriptural  truths,  and  always  stands  firmly  on  the 
"Old  Foundation." 

John  T.  Brown  is  a  big-hearted  man,  as  those  of  us  who  have  shared  so 
abundantly  his  generous  and  unselfish  service  can  testify.  There  w^as  never 
a  truer  friend,  generous  even  to  a  fault,  if  such  a  thing  is  possible,  and  abso- 
lutely free  from  petty  jealousies,  always  willing  to  extend  a  helping  hand 
and  kindly  word  to  a  struggling  brother  or  a  needy  friend. 

This  work,  the  "Churches  of  Christ,"  is  a  monument  and  tribute  to  the 
brain  that  conceived  and  the  indomitable  vvill  that  executed  it. 


George  Gowen. 


THE  RESTORATION  MOVEMENT. 


By  J.  B.  BRINEY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE    BEGINXING    OF    THE    KINGDOM    OF  CHRIST- 
PROPHECY  AND  HISTORY. 

Great  historical  movements  usually  strike 
their  roots  far  back  into  the  ages  of  the  past, 
and  these  must  be  found  and  traced  to  their 
beginnings  before  the  events  that  spring  frorn 
them  can  be  intelligently  understood  or  ade- 
quately appreciated.  Events  do  not  occur  with- 
out sufficient  causes,  and  it  is  incumbent  upon 
one  who  deals  with  the  philosophy  of  history, 
to  discover  the  underground  fountains  from 
which  issue  the  streams  that  flow  therefrom. 
Upon  such  primary  work  will  largely  depend 
a  correct  and  satisfactory  understanding  of 
subjects  of  an  historical  nature.  The  Amer- 
ican Revolution  i-  an  cniL'ma  to  every  one  who 
does  not  know  the  circumstances  lying  back 
of  it,  and  out  of  which  it  grew.  The  wrongs 
inflicted  upon  the  colonies,  and  the  patient, 
persistent  and  fruitless  efforts  of  the  stibjects 
of  the  British  crown  to  have  their  rigliteous 
grievances  redressed,  must  be  perceived  by  any 
one  who  would  understand  the  thrilling 
events  of  1776  and  those  of  the  following  seven 
years.  No  one  can  understand  the  sanguinary 
struggle  between  the  States  of  the  Xorth  and 
the  South,  without  a  fair  knowledge  of  previous 
conditions  and  institutions.  This  principle  ap- 
plies to  all  historical  movements  of  whatever 
character. 

In  performing  the  task  now  in  hand,  it  is 
thought  proper,  in  the  first  place,  to  examine 
the  teaching  of  Holy  Scripture  in  regard  to 
the  beginning  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  It  is  eminently  desirable  to  de- 
termine when  and  where  that  heavenly  institu- 
tion had  its  origin  in  the  world's  history. 
Probably  no  feature  of  important  historical 
2 


movements  is  more  interesting  or  important  to 
the  student  than  their  beginnings.  This  Res- 
toration Movement  is  simply  a  chapter  in 
the  general  history  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in 
this  world,  ami  hence  the  legitimacy  of  look- 
ing up  the  c.piniiicnccnicnt  of  thi<  divine  insti- 
tution. This  i-,  not  only  legitimate,  but  it 
is  absolutely  nece-^ary  in  order  that  the  stu- 
ilent  may  correctly  understand  the  character 
and  ])urposes  of  the  spiritual  kingdom  that 
God  has  established  among  men.  If  a  man 
would  understand  the  nature  and  purposes  of 
the  Republic  of  tlie  United  States,  he  should 
go  to  its  sottrce.  study  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, inform  himself  in  regard  to  the 
provi-~ions  of  the  i  onstitiition  respecting  the 
conditions  of  citizenship,  the  rights  and  duties 
of  the  citizen,  etc.:  nor  can  he  be  an  intelligent 
citizen  without  stich  information. 

This  principle  holds  good  as  regards  the 
kingdom  of  Christ.  It  cannot  be  understood 
without  an  adequate  knowledge  of  the  time 
and  place  of  its  origin.  It  is  natural  and  log- 
ical to  suppose  that  when  this  heavenly  king- 
dom was  first  estalilished.  the  conditions  of 
entrance  into  it  and  the  tt-nns  upon  which 
its  blessings  might  i)e  enjoyed  wdiild  be  plainiy 
and  fully  set  forth.  Tlii-  ivaM.naMe  consider- 
ation emphasizes  tlie  necessity  oi  being  ac- 
quainted with  the  law  then  promulgated  con- 
cerning the  terms  and  conditions  of  citizen- 
ship therein.  This  is  God's  kingdom  of  grace, 
and  through  it  the  economy  of  grace  is  admin- 
istered. The  law  of  the  forgiveness  of  sins  is 
one  of  the  laws  that  pertain  to  this  kingdom, 
and  he  who  would  obtain  the  pardon  of  his 
sins  must  know  and  comply  with  this  law. 
Paul  attributed  his  freedom  from  the  law  of 
sin  and  death,  to  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  through  James  the  Holy 

1 


(^Hl  RrHES   OF  CHRIST 


Spirit  promises  a  blessing  to  him  who  looks 
into  the  jK'rfect  law  of  liberty  and  continues 
therein.  Many  r(>ii--iilcrat  ions  eombine  to  em- 
phasize the  inip.iitaiiie  nt  a  knowledi;e  of  the 
time  when  the  kingdom  (if  heaven  began,  and 
that  is  the  point  immediately  in  hand. 

Every  one  fairly  well  ae(piaint<'d  witli  the 
contents  of  the  Bible  is  awaie  of  Die  fact  that 
this  institution  is  treated  in  that  iuHik  from 
two  points  of  view  as  to  tlic  time  of  its  origin. 
It  is  sj)oken  of  prophet  ieally,  ami  is  thus  eon- 
temjjlated  as  in  the  future;  and  it  is  treated 
historically,  and  is  thus  regarded  as  in  the 
past.  Hence  two  converging  lines,  each  point- 
ing to  this  kingdom,  are  seen  to  be  running 
through  the  Scrijitures.  One  of  these  lines  is 
prophetical,  and  the  other  historical — one 
pointing  forward  to  the  kingdom  as  something 
yet  to  be  established,  and  the  other  pointing 
backward  to  it  as  something  already  estab- 
lished. It  is  axiomatieally  certain  that  two 
converging  lines,  if  sutiiciently  produced  in  the 
direction  of  their  convergence,  will  come  to- 
gether somewhere  at  some  time.  If  these  two 
Scripture  lines  can  be  located  and  traced  to  the 
point  of  their  intersection,  they  will  certainly 
lead  to  the  time  and  place  of  the  historical  be- 
ginning of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  That  is,  if  it 
can  be  determined  when  and  where  the  king- 
dom ceased  to  be  regarded  as  prophetical,  and 
began  to  be  contemplated  as  historical,  that  fact 
will  locate  the  actual  beginning  of  the  institu- 
tion. That  being  accomplished,  everything  else 
pertaining  to  the  kingdom  becomes  of  easy  so- 
lution, and  it  can  readily  be  determined  who 
may  become  citizens  thereof,  and  upon  what 
terms. 

The  thing  that  claims  attention  fir.st  in  this 
connection  is  to  definitely  locate  the  line  of 
prophecv  and  fix  a  point  of  departure  there- 
upon. While  the  Israidites  weic  in  captivitj' 
in  Babylon,  King  Xeliuchadnezzar  dreamed  a 
dream  that  made  a  deep  impression  upon  his 
mind,  but  when  he  arose  in  the  nun-ning  "the 
thing  was  gone  fidiii"  liim.  11(>  only  remem- 
bered that  he  had  dreamed  during  the  night, 
and  that  his  dream  was  a  very  impressive  one; 
but  as  to  the  character  and  meaning  of  the 
dream,  his  niind  was  a  blank  and  he  was 
greatly  troulileil.  Thei-e  were  ciTtain  jieople 
in  the  realm  who  claimed  to  ha\c  power  ami 
wisdom  to  interpret  dreams,  and  in  his  emer- 
gency the  king  ap|icaled  to  these  for  ludp;  b\it 
he  made  an  extreme  and  unusual  demand  u])on 
them.  He  laid  the  situation  before  them  and 
comnianded  them  first  to  tell  him  the  dream. 


and  then  give  the  interpretation  thereof.  They 
protested  that  such  a  thing  had  never  before 
been  recjuired  of  any  magician,  enchanter,  or 
Chaldean,  and  insisted  that  the  king  sliould  tell 
tli.'m  the  ilream.  and  tlu'V  w.iuhl  then  interpret 
it  for  him.  Tnc  king  r.-iicwv.l  iiis  .Icmand, 
accompanying  it  with  the  following  edict: 
■■If  ye  make  not  known  unto  me  the  ilream 
and  the  interpretation  thereof,  ye  shall  be  cut 
in  pieces,  and  your  houses  shall  be  made  a 
dunghill.  But  if  ye  show  the  <lream  and  the 
interpretation  tlierof,  ye  shall  receive  of  me 
gifts  and  rcw  arils  and  great  honor:  therefore 
show  me  tlu'  dream  and  the  interpretation 
thereof."  'riii-  unexpected  and  un])recedented 
demand  lilliMl  the  magicians  with  chagrin  and 
consternation,  and  ■■They  answered  the  second 
tinii'  and  said.  Let  the  king  tell  his  servants 
the  dream,  and  we  will  show  the  interpreta- 
tion." I'o  this  plaintive  ;ippeal  the  king  made 
reply  as  follows:  ■•!  l<now  of  ;i  certainty  that 
ye  would  gain  time,  because  ye  see  the  thing 
is  gone  frinn  me.  But  if  >e  make  not  known 
unto  me  the  dream,  there  is  hut  one  law  for 
you;  for  ye  have  pre]iared  lying  and  corrupt 
words  to  s]„.ak  before  mi',  till  the  time  be 
changed:  therefore  tell  nic  the  dream,  and  I 
shall  know  that  ye  can  show  me  the  interpreta- 
tion thereof."  To  this  stern  and  yvt  reasonable 
demand  they  answered  thus:  "There  is  not  a 
man  ujion  the  earth  that  can  show  the  king's 
matter,  forasmuch  as  no  king,  lord,  or  ruler, 
hath  asked  such  a  thing  of  any  magician,  or 
enchanter,  or  Chaldean.  And  it  is  a  ran-  thing 
that  the  king  requireth,  and  there  is  no  other 
that  can  show  it  before  the  king,  except  the 
gods,  whose  dwelling  is  not  with  tiesh." 
This  turned  the  king's  anger  into  fury,  and 
"he  commandi'd  to  destroy  all  the  wise  men  of 
Babylon." 

Among  those  classed  as  wise  men  in  Babylon 
were  four  Hebrews,  one  of  whom  was  Daniel 
the  prophet.  These  were  covered  by  the  king's 
edict,  and  the  officers  whose  duty  it  was  to 
carr>-  out  the  king's  conunand  went  to  exe- 
cute it.  W'lien  the  young  pro])het  learned 
the  situation,  he  "returned  answer  with  coun- 
sel and  prudence  to  Arioch,  the  captain  of  the 
king's  guard,  who  was  gone  forth  to  slay  the 
w  ise  men  of  r.abylon;  he  answered  and  said  to 
Arioch.  Ilie  king's  captain.  Wherefore  is  the 
decree  so  urgent  from  the  king?  Then  Arioch 
made  the  thing  known  to  l):niiel.  And  Daniel 
went  in.  and  desired  of  X\iv  king  that  he  would 
appoint  him  a  time,  and  he  would  show  the 
king    the    interpretation."    The    king  gladly 


CHURCHES 

granted  the  request,  and  Daniel  and  liis  com- 
panions gave  theniselvi'^  t<i  prayer  to  their 
God  that  He  would  make  the  kinjr's  dream 
known  to  them,  that  they  miuht  nut  perish  with 
the  rest  of  the  wise  men  of  l^alniun.  In  an- 
swer to  their  prayers  the  •seeret  \va~  re\ealeii 
unto  Daniel  in  a  vision  of  the  nii:ht.'"  Thi- 
filled  the  young  Hebrew  with  fi'tlinu-  nf  jny 
and  thankfulness,  and  he  Uroke  furtli  in  the 
following  strain  of  praise  and  Liraiilude: 
"Blessed  be  the  name  of  God  for  ever  and  ever; 
for  wisdom  and  might  are  his.  And  he  ehanj:- 
eth  the  times  and  the  seasons:  he  renioveth 
kings,  and  setteth  up  kings :  he  giveth  wisdom 
unto  the  wise,  and  knowledge  to  tlieni  tliat 
have  iinder-standinu  :  he  ri'x  ealeth  tlie  deep  ami 
secret  things:  he  knoweth  what  is  in  tlie  dark- 
ness, and  tiie  light  dwelleth  with  liim.  I  thank 
thee  and  praise  thee,  0  thou  God  of  my  fathers, 
who  hath  given  me  wisdom  and  niiLrht.  and 
hast  now  made  known  imto  me  what  we  de-ired 
of  thee:  for  thou  hast  made  known  unto  us 
the  king's  matter."  Daniel  then  sought  Ari- 
och  and  said  to  him:  "Destroy  not  the  wise 
men  of  Babylon:  bring  me  in  before  tlie  king, 
and  I  will  show  unto  the  king  the  interpreta- 
tion." With  haste  and  gladness  Arioeh  brought 
Daniel  in  before  the  king,  and  introduced  him 
in  the  following  complimentary  language:  "I 
have  found  a  man  of  the  children  of  the  cap- 
tivity of  Judah,  that  will  make  known  unto  the 
king  the  interpretation."  In  surprise  and  de- 
light the  king  addressed  the  prophet  thus : 
"Art  thou  able  to  make  known  unto  me  the 
dream  which  I  have  seen,  and  the  interpreta- 
tion thereof  In  the  exercise  of  that  humility 
which  always  characterizes  the  true  servant 
of  the  Lord,  Daniel  made  reply:  "The  secret 
which  the  king  hath  demanded,  can  neither 
wise  men,  enchanters,  magicians,  nor  soothsay- 
ers show  unto  the  king;  Init  there  is  a  God 
in  heaven  that  revealeth  secrets,  and  he  hath 
made  knowni  to  the  King  Xebuchadnezzar  what 
shall  be  in  the  latter  days. ...  But  as  fur  me. 
this  secret  is  not  revealed  to  me  for  any  w  is- 
dom that  I  have  more  than  any  living,  but  to 
the  intent  that  the  interpretation  may  be  made 
known  to  tlie  king,  and  that  thou  mayest  know 
the  thoughts  (,f  thy  heart." 

After  till-  ili-clnimer  of  anv  wisdom  on  the 
part  of  tile  pidp'iict  that  would  enable  him  to 
interpret  tiie  dream,  and  ascribing  all  wisdom 
and  honor  to  God,  Daniel  proceeds  with  the 
interpretation  as  follows:  "Thou,  O  king,  saw- 
est.  and,  behold,  a  great  image.  This  image, 
which  was  mighty,  and  whose  brightness  was 


OF   CHRIST  3 

excellent,  stood  before  thee:  and  the  aspect 
thereof  was  terrible.  As  for  this  image,  its 
head  was  of  tine  gold,  its  breast  and  arms  of 
silver,  its  belly  and  its  thighs  of  brass,  its  legs 
of  iron,  it-  feet  part  iron  and  part  clay.  Thou 
-awe-t  -till  that  a  stone  was  cut  out  without 
hands,  which  -mote  the  image  upon  its  feet 
that  were  of  iron  and  clay,  and  brake  them  in 
pieces.  Then  was  the  iron,  the  clay,  the  brass, 
the  silver  and  the  gold,  broken  in  ]deces  to- 
i:etlier,  and  became  like  the  cliatl'  of  the  -uiiiiiier 
threshing-tloor ;  and  the  wind  carried  them 
away,  so  that  no  place  was  found  for  them: 
and  the  stone  that  -mote  the  image  became 
a  great  mountain,  and  filled  the  whole  earth." 
This  description  of  the  dream  refreshed  the 
king's  mind,  and  re-pre-eiited  to  him  precisely 
what  he  ha<l  seen  in  lijs  dream:  ami  in-jiired 
him  with  conlidence  in  Daniel's  ability  to  give 
the  meaning  of  it.  Tliis  the  projihet  [iroeeeded 
to  do  in  the  fidlowing  language: 

"Thou.  ()  king,  art  king  of  king<.  tinto  whom 
the  God  of  heaven  hath  L:i\en  the  kingdom, 
the  power,  and  the  -t n-niit h.  and  the  :_dory: 
and  where-oever  the  children  of  men  dwell, 
the  beasts  of  the  held  and  the  Idrds  of  the  heav- 
ens hath  he  given  into  thy  hand,  ami  made  thee 
to  rule  over  them  all:  thou  art  the  head  of 
gold.  And  after  thee  shall  ari-e  another  king- 
dom inferior  to  thee:  and  another  third  king- 
dom of  bra--,  which  -hall  bear  rule  over  all 
the  earth.  And  the  fourth  kingdom  shall  be 
strong  as  iron,  forasmuch  as  iron  breaketh  in 
pieces  and  subdueth  all  things :  and  as  iron 
that  cru-lieth  all  these,  shall  it  break  in  pieces 
and  crush.  And  whereas  thou  sawest  the  feet 
and  toes,  part  of  potter's  clay,  and  part  of  iron, 
it  shall  be  a  divided  kingdom:  but  there  shall 
be  in  it  of  the  strength  of  the  iron,  torasmuch 
as  thou  sawest  the  iron  mixed  with  miry  clay. 
And  as  the  tn*--  of  the  feet  were  part  of  iron, 
and  part  of  clay,  -o  the  kingdom  shall  \tc  partly 
-trong  and  jiartly  broken.  And  whereas  thou 
sawe-t  the  iron  mixed  with  miry  clay,  they 
shall  mingle  them-elves  with  the  -eed  of  men: 
liut  they  shall  not  clea\e  one  to  another,  even 
as  iron  doth  not  mingle  with  clay.  And  in  the 
days  of  tho-e  king-  -hall  the  (ind  of  heaven 
set  up  a  kingdom  which  shall  never  be  de- 
stroyed, nor  shall  the  sovereignty  thereof  be 
left  to  another  people:  but  it  shall  break  in 
pieces  and  consume  all  these  kingdoms,  and 
it  shall  stand  forever.  Forasmuch  as  thou  saw- 
est that  a  stone  was  cut  out  of  the  mountain 
without  hands,  and  that  it  break  in  pieces  the 
iron,  the  brass,  the  clay,  the  silver,  and  the 


4 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


gold;  the  great  God  hath  niacin  kiKiwn  tn  the 
king  what  shall  come  to  pass  hei  oat'tcr :  and 
the  dream  is  certain,  and  the  interpretation 
thereof  sure." 

The  four  kingdoms  embraced  in  this  interpre- 
tation of  the  king's  dream  were  tlie  Chaldean, 
the  Medo-Persian,  the  Grecian,  and  the  Roman 
— the  golden  part  of  the  image  representing  the 
first,  the  silver  the  second,  the  brass  the  third, 
and  the  iron  and  clay  the  fourth.  Alluding  to 
the  kings  of  the  fourth  empire — the  Roman — 
the  prophet  says,  "In  the  days  of  those  kings 
shall  the  God  of  heaven  set  up  a  kingdom  which 
shall  never  be  destroyed."  Here  then  is  the 
line  of  prophecy  clearly  marked,  and  we  have 
struck  it  at  a  point  lying  about  six  hundred 
years  back  of  the  advent  of  Christ.  It  is  per- 
fectly obvious  that  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
spoken  of  was  in  the  future;  and  this  fact 
at  once  sets  aside  all  theories  that  claim  that 
this  kingdom  was  estalilished  at  any  time  prior 
to  the  days  of  Daniel.  It  was  not  set  up  in 
the  days  of  Adam,  nor  of  Noah,  nor  of  Abra- 
ham, nor  of  Moses.  Taking  our  departure  from 
this  clearly  defined  point  on  the  line  of  proph- 
ecy, we  must  follow  it  into  the  future  in  search 
of  the  establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  God; 
and  the  prophecy  leads  us  to  expect  that  the 
event  will  occur  while  one  of  the  C»sars  is 
upon  the  throne  of  the  Roman  empire.  Pass- 
ing rapidly  down  this  line,  we  presently  hear 
a  voice  making  this  proclamation:  "Repent  ye; 
for  the  kingdom  of  lieaven  is  at  hand."  This 
language  clearly  im])lii's  tliat  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  has  not  yet  come,  but  that  it  is  quite 
near. 

Now,  where  are  we.  what  time  is  it,  and 
whose  voice  do  we  hear?  The  place  is  the  land 
of  Palestine,  the  time  is  that  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  the  voice  is 
that  of  John  tlie  liaptist — the  immediate  fore- 
runner of  the  IMossiali.  Those  are  the  very  days 
in  which  Daniel  said  that  the  (iod  of  heaven 
would  set  up  a  kiiiudoiii,  and  here  is  another 
prophet  who  declaics  its  near  ai)pr()aeh,  and 
admonishes  the  people  to  iJicpare  for  it.  This 
prophet  came  to  prej)are  a  ]jeople  and  make 
them  ready  for  the  Lord;  and  as  this  kingdom 
is  to  be  a  spiritual  one,  he  lets  his  hearers 
know  that  they  must  Ijc  possessed  of  spiritual 
qualilications  in  onlir  to  enter  into  it  and 
enjoy  its  blessings.  In  this  regard  it  was  to 
be  different  from  any  kingdom  or  politico- 
ecclesiastical  institution  that  had  preceded  it. 
Before  it  there  had  been  no  institution,  mem- 
bership in  which  depended   upon  moral  and 


spiritual  i|ualitiis.  Hut  the  approaching  king- 
ilom  of  lu'aven  could  not  be  entered  except 
upon  spiritual  and  moral  qualifications  of 
such  a  radical  nature  that  the  Master  an- 
nounced the  vital  principle  that  no  one  could 
come  into  this  kingdnni  witlioul  being  born 
again.  A  birth  of  .lewisli  hl(]od  took  people 
into  the  Mosaic  institution,  and  every  person 
so  born  and  reccivinii  cireunicision — a  mark 
in  the  flesh — was  entitled  to  the  privileges 
and  inununities  of  the  same.  But  such  qual- 
ifications were  t<i  amount  to  nothing  as  re- 
gards entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

During  the  ministry  of  John,  the  Messiah 
was  manifested  to  Israel,  and  acknowledged 
from  on  high  as  the  Son  of  God  in  his  baptism. 
It  was  not  long  now  tin  John's  ministry  ended 
in  his  imprisonment  and  death,  and  Jesus,  the 
greatest  of  all  prophets,  assumed  the  func- 
tions of  the  prophetical  office,  and  repeated 
the  message  that  Jo)in  had  proclaimed,  saying, 
'■Repent  ye;  for  tlie  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand."  We  are  now  in  a  time  that  is  pregnant 
with  intense  interest  and  importance,  for  an 
event  that  concerns  the  world's  greatest  needs 
is  about  to  take  place.  Six  hundred  years 
before  this  a  young  prophet  stood  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  mighty  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  de- 
clared that  God  would  set  up  a  kingdom  in 
the  days  of  the  Caesars ;  and  now,  in  the  midst 
of  those  days  the  Son  of  God  gives  assurance 
that  this  prophecy  is  very  near  its  fulfillment, 
and  urges  the  people  of  his  generation  to  be 
in  readiness  to  receive  the  new  kingdom.  This 
was  a  part  of  the  burden  of  his  preaching 
during  the  period  of  his  brief  earthly  min- 
istry. Toward  the  close  of  his  life  he  elicited 
from  Peter  the  Good  Confession  in  this  lan- 
guage: "Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God."  This  confession  called  out  the 
following  significant  declaration  from  the 
Messiah :  "Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-Jonah : 
for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  And 
1  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church;  and  the 
gates  of  Hades  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 
1  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven;  and  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven." 

Here  the  Master,  on  his  way  to  Jerusalem 
for  the  last  time,  and  in  full  view  of  his  tragic 
death,  speaks  of  his  church  or  kingdom  as 
something  yet  to  be  built ;  and  this  gives  us 


CHURCHES  OF  CHKI8T 


5 


assurance  that  we  are  still  on  the  line  of 
prophecy,  and  that  the  actual  setting  up  of  the 
kingdom  is  yet  in  the  future.  It  seems  clear 
that  the  terms  church  and  kingdom  in  this 
passage  are  used  synonymously.  "On  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church,"  or  set  up  my 
kingdom,  and  you,  Peter,  shall  have  the  keys 
thereof.  That  these  two  words  could  have  been 
used  in  such  close  connection  to  indicate  two 
different  institutions,  is  extremely  ini(iinl):il)lc. 
The  sacred  Scriptures  make  ii~c  nf  tlirrc  .lif- 
ferent  words  for  the  same  iiistituti(Jii.  iiaiiioly. 
church,  body,  and  kinjrdom.  The  clnirch  and 
the  body  are  expressly  identified  as  the  same 
thing,  in  the  following  lanp^uaLri':  "  And  he 
(Christ)  is  the  head  of  the  InhIv.  tin-  ilnir.-h." 
"Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufl'eiiiiL;-  fni  \.iin  ^alvc. 
and  fill  up  on  my  part  that  whirh  i-  l.K  kiii^ 
of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  niy  ili -h  f  n  his 
body's  sake,  which  is  the  clnirch."  (  iii  i-t  has 
not  established  three  different  institiit  imi-  in 
this  world,  calling  one  his  I'lnircli.  (Hic  hi~  !""!>  . 
and  one  his  kingdom.  It  i-  tlic  -aiiic  in~litu- 
tion  regarded  from  three  ilitlVicnt  imiiits  of 
view.  If  it  is  a  clun-eh.  (;hii~t  i-  it<  fcmnda- 
tion;  if  it  is  a  body.  Christ  is  its  licad;  if  it 
is  a  kingdom,  Christ  is  it-  kiiiu.  It  is  the  same 
thought  presented  in  vaiyinu'  phraseology — the 
same  idea  clothed  in  liitiVicnt  verbiage. 

It  has  been  a--inn(Ml  that  the  passaire  qunted 
in  connection  uiih  Pctei'~  c(infe--iiin.  makes 
Christ  the  fonmlaticm  nf  tlie  rlmrcli.  and  not 
Peter;  and  that  a>.-.nin])t inn  -linuld  he  made 
good  if  it  can  lie  done.  To  otablish  a  heavenly 
and  divine  institution  tipon  an  earthly  and 
human  foundation,  certainly  seems  to  be  out 
of  harmony  with  the  nature  of  things.  It 
would  be  like  building  a  marble  palace  upon  a 
foundation  of  sand.  A  foundation  should  be  at 
least  as  precious  and  durable  as  the  structure 
erected  thereupon.  There  would  be  no  homofre- 
neity  whatever  between  a  spiritual  building 
and  a  fleshly  foundation.  A  divine  institution 
should  rest  upon  a  divine  foundation,  and  a 
spiritual  structure  should  rest  upon  a  founda- 
tion of  the  same  nature.  The  Holy  Scriptures 
seem  to  support  this  idea:  '■According  to  the 
grace  of  God  which  was  given  unto  me,  as  a 
wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foundation:  and 
another  buildeth  thereon.  But  let  each  man 
take  heed  how  he  buildeth  thereon.  For  other 
foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  which  is 
laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ."  Here  is  a  cate- 
gorical declaration  that  Christ  was  the  founda- 
tion of  the  church  in  Corinth,  and  the  pre- 
sumption  is  that  he  was  the  foundation  of 


every  church  built  under  the  direction  of  tlie 
apostles,  and  therefore  the  foundation  of  the 
church  universal. 

But  .t  is  axiomatically  certain  that  the 
church  was  not,  and  could  not  be,  built  on 
Christ's  person.  It  was  founded  on  the  great 
truth  which  Peter  uttered  concerning  him  when 
he  said,  "Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God."  This  is  the  only  way  in  which  an 
institution  can  be  built  upon  a  person.  A 
political  party  can  be  built  upon  a  person  only 
as  it  is  founded  upon  principles  taught  by 
or  concerning  that  person.  Tlie  church  of 
Jesus  Christ  rests  upon  the  imperishable  truth 
that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.  When  Peter  uttered 
this  truth  the  Lord  said,  "Thou  art  Peter  ( Pe- 
trosi.  and  upon  this  rock  (petra  )  I  will  build 
my  church."  The  church  was  to  be  built  upon 
the  i)etra.  and  not  Petros.  Paul  identifies  the 
petra  with  Christ  in  the  following  language: 
■'For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignor- 
ant, tiiat  our  fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  .sea  :  and  wi  re  all 
bajitized  tmto  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  no 
sea:  and  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  food; 
and  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink: 
for  they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  (petra) 
that  followed  them:  and  the  rock  (jietral  was 
Christ."  According  to  the  promise  the  church 
was  to  be  founded  upon  a  petra  (rock),  and 
tlie  passage  just  cited  expressly  declares  that 
the  petra  is  Christ.  Peter  was  to  lie  the  door- 
keejier  to  this  building  (the  church),  and  he 
could  scarcely  be  that  and  the  foundation 
both. 

One  more  point  in  this  celebrated  and  im- 
portant passage  deserves  attention  in  this  con- 
nection. The  gates  of  Hades  were  not  to  pre- 
vail against  the  church.  Is  this  an  allusion 
to  the  great  conflict  that  was  to  take  place  dur- 
ing the  coming  ages,  between  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  the  kingdom  of  Satan,  with  a  prom- 
ise that  the  latter  should  not  prevail?  I  think 
not.  Such  a  view  makes  ^ae  figure  altogether 
incongruous.  The  metaphor  is  drawn  from  an 
ancient  walled  and  gated  city.  Gates  did  not 
prevail  by  fighting,  but  by  resisting  a  force 
assailing  them.  Put  tlie  view  just  rejected 
puts  gates  to  fighting,  and  thus  destroys  the 
beauty  and  strength  of  the  figure.  A  figure  of 
speech  must  always  be  consistent  with  the  fact 
upon  which  it  is  based.  The  Master  was  about 
to  die,  and  his  spirit  would  pass  through  these 
gates  into  Hades,  and  they  would  close  upon 
him  and  shut  him  in,  just  as  they  had  been  do- 
ing as  regards  the  spirits  of  those  who  had 


6 


CHITRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


died  before  him.  N'ery  iiatmally  llic  iiuc^tion 
would  arise  in  the  niiiids  of  the  ilisciiih'-,  lldw 
will  lie  build  a  cluiix-li  or  cstahlish  a  kiiiydmii, 
if  he  is  to  die  and  h'avi'  it  undone?  He  gave 
them  to  understand  that  altliouuh  he  was  to  die 
and  ]Viss  witliin  the  uates  of  Hades,  and  have 
them  eh)se  upon  him.  he  wouhl  break  thi'Ui 
down,  eoine  out  over  their  ruins,  and  build 
his  ehureh  in  ~|iiti'  of  thi  in.  Tliis  view  ]ire- 
serves  tlie  propriety  of  the  li<:ure  anil  agrees 
witli  tlie  snlijeet  of  di-cour-r.  i'he  Savior  was 
talking;  about  his  eliureli  with  respect  to  its 
heinj>'  Imilt.  and  not  in  regard  to  the  i)erpe- 
tuity  of  it. 

But  to  return  to  the  line  of  proplieey  con- 
eerning  this  kini^chim:  The  (lassajic  that  has 
just  been  tn.th'r  eonsidcrat  ion,  clearly  show  s 
that  when  the  language  was  spoken,  the  build- 
ing of  the  eliurcli,  or  the  setting  up  of  the  king- 
dom, was  still  in  the  future,  and  ]]assages 
previously  examined  show  that  it  was  near. 
Feeling  assured  that  we  are  still  on  the  line 
of  proplieey,  let  lis  now  resume  our  pursuit  of 
that  line.  When  cuir  Lord  was  crncilied,  he 
was  taken  from  the  cross  and  entomhed  by 
dos,.pli  of  Arimalhea.  of  whom  it  was  said 
that  he  "was  looking  for  the  kiiigdoni  of  God." 
This  man  was  evidently  ae(|iiaiiiled  with  the 
writings  of  the  jiropliets  and  familiar  with 
the  teachings  (}f  Jesus,  am!  lie  was  confidently 
looking  for  file  kingdom  of  (lod  in  the  belief 
tliat  it  would  soon  appear.  It  liad  not  yet  ap- 
peared. The  Saviiu-  a  ro^e  finm  tiie  dead,  and 
spent  forty  da\ s  with  the  disci|)h's,  instruct- 
ing them  further  in  things  pertaining  to  his 
kingihini,  and  was  then  received  up  into  glory. 
In  a  conversation  with  his  disciples  just  before 
his  ascension,  tiiey  askeil  liim  this  (piestioii: 
'•Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  ri'stoiv  the  king- 
dom to  Isiael  It  i^  enl  indy  probahh'  that 
the  disciples  yet   entertained  the  idea  that  the 

but  their  .luestion  clearly  shows  that  they  did 
not  understand  that  Christ  lia.l  alread\-  set  up 
liis  kingdom.  It  is  not  supposahle  that  the 
kingdom  ha<l  hecii  set  up  and  the  apostles 
kejit  in  ignorance  of  the  fact.  If  they  had  un- 
derstood the  spiritual  nature  of  the  Messiah's 
kingdom  and  belic\ed  that  it  had  already  been 
set  up,  they  would  not  have  been  still  looking 
for  a  temporal  kingdom. 

The  discijiles  understood  that  the  kingdom, 
whatever  might  he  its  nature,  had  not  then 
been  established,  and  the  .Mast<'r"s  repl\'  to 
their  (piestion  is  in  line  with  Hiis  idea.  He 
said:     "it  is  not  for  you  to  know  th(>  times  or 


seasons  which  the  Father  hatii  set  witliin  his 
own  authority.  But  ye  shall  receive  power 
when  the  Holy  S]iirit  is  come  upon  y<ju  :  and 
y<'  shall  he  my  witnesses  both  in  .lerusalem, 
and  in  all  .ludea  and  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  ],art  <if  the  earth."  Not  only  had 
the  kingdom  not  hceii  set  up  at  that  time,  hut 
it  had  not  been  given  to  the  a]iostles  to  know 
when  that  great  event  wcjuhl  (jccur.  It  was 
(piite  manifest  that  it  wciuld  take  place  in  a  lit- 
tle whih>.  but  they  did  not  know  just  when. 
The  blaster's  language  plainly  implied  that  it 
would  happen  while  they  were  tarrying  in 
Jerusalem,  and  that  it  would  not  be  delayed 
many  days.  We  are  still  surely  on  the  ]u-o- 
phetieal  line,  and  at  a  jioint  forty  days  this 
side  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord,  and  ten 
days  prior  to  the  first  Pentecost  thereafter. 
At  that  time  Jesus  left  the  earth  and  went 
back  to  God,  and  the  apostles  returned  to 
Jerusalem  to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father  b}-  which  they  would  he  endued  with 
power  from  on  high.  Could  the  kingdom  have 
been  set  up  between  that  time  and  the  day 
when  the  Holy  Spirit  descended  upon  the  dis- 
ciples? JIanifestly  not,  fen-  the  jAnd  was  not 
on  earth  to  do  it,  and  the  apostles  were  not 
yet  empowered  to  do  it.  They  were  not  (piali- 
fied  to  do  any  otiii  ial  act  in  the  naiiu'  of  Christ 
or  with  respect  to  his  kingdom,  till  tlu'y  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Spirit  to  guide  them.  Ten 
days  after  the  ascension  of  the  Lonl,  when  the 
day  of  Pentecost  was  come,  that  f(u-  whicli  the 
a[)ostles  had  hecn  wailing  came  upon  them, 
and  they  were  endued  with  wisdom,  authority, 
and  power  to  act  for  and  in  the  name  of 
Christ;  and  being  thus  endued  they  proceeded 
to  lay  the  foundation  and  place  the  building 
upon  it. 

We  have  seen  from  New  Testament  teaching 
that  Christ  is  the  foundation  of  the  church. 
Let  us  now  examine  some  of  the  prophetical 
teaching  of  the  Old  Testament  on  the  same 
subject.  "Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  for  a  founda- 
tion a  stone,  a  tried  stone,  a  precious  corner- 
stone id'  sure  foundation:  he  that  believeth 
shall  not  be  in  haste."  This  prophecy  is 
applied  to  Christ  by  Peter  as  follows:  "If 
y<'  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious: 
unto  whom  coming  a  living  stone,  rejected 
indeed  of  men,  but  with  God  elect,  precious, 
ye  also  as  living  stones,  are  built  up  a  spirit- 
ual house,  to  be  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 
sjiirifmil  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  through 
Jesus  Christ.  Because  it  is  contained  in 
Scri])ture,  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner- 


CHURCHES 

.stone.  cliH't.  jircfion.s  :  And  lie  that  l)cl ii'v<  t li 
on  him  shall  not  bo  i)Ut  to  slianio."  A  little 
further  on  in  the  same  chapter  Peter  refers  to 
Christ  as  a  stone  of  stnmlilinn-  ami  a  rook 
(petra)  of  otTence.  This  inal<es  it  (loui)ly 
certain  that  the  foundat  ion  of  the  churrh  ithe 
petra)  upon  which  the  Sa\ior  said  he  woidd 
build  his  churcii  is  Clirist.  In  the  en'c  t  ion  of 
a  hnildiuf;-  tlie  first  thine-  to  he  done  is  to  hiy 
the  foundation.  Xow,  when  was  .Ic-u^  laid 
as  a  tried  stone  for  a  foundation  both  >ure  and 
steadfast?  The  answer  to  this  (iue-.tion  i- 
vital  to  our  inquirj'  as  to  the  time  of  the  set- 
ting U])  of  the  kinjfdom. 

As  the  ]^ord  was  to  be  laid  as  a  tried  stone, 
it  is  certain  that  he  was  not  laid  till  he  was 
tried,  and  thoroughly  tried.  He  had  to  be 
tried  in  such  a  manner  as  would  show  him  to 
be  .su]ieriiu-  to  every  enemy  of  (Jod  and  man.  It 
was  necessary  for  him  to  be  tried  by  Satan 
throue-h  the  severest  temptation,  and  l)y  the 
power  and  resources  of  death  and  the  j^raxc. 
He  had  to  overcome  all  the^e  enemies  befmc  he 
could  be  laid  as  a  trii-d,  precious  and  suf- 
ficient foundation  for  the  faith  of  the  children 
of  men,  upon  which  they  nii;;ht  stand  and  r<'- 
joice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  (Jod.  In  the 
wilderness  he  passed  under  the  hammer  of 
temptation  in  the  hands  of  Satan,  and  re- 
sisted three  of  the  most  powerful  and  insidious 
attacks  that  could  be  made  upon  any  being, 
human  or  divine.  There  are  three  (dianmds 
of  approach  to  the  citadel  of  flu-  human  sold, 
whereby  temptation  may  make  its  at- 
tacks, nam(d\',  the  hists  of  the  llcsli,  the  lusts 
of  the  eye.  and  the  ])ride  of  life.  No  pcr-on 
ever  fell  into  sin,  but  that  the  temptation  came 
througll  one  or  more  of  these  avenm's.  .lesus 
was  tempted  in  all  pcunts  as  we  are.  In  the 
wilderness  the  attack  was  through  the  hists  of 
the  llesh  ;  on  the  mountain  the  assault  was 
by  the  lusts  of  tiu'  eye;  ami  on  the  temple  the 
appeal  was  to  the  pride  of  life.  The  .Master 
had  i)ower  to  hurl  back  the  jiowers  of  dark- 
ness in  every  one  of  these  mighty  contests, 
and  came  out  of  them  in  tiium])h.  lie  was 
tried  by  death  and  the  grave,  and  shattered 
the  power  of  the  fornu'r,  and  snapped  the  bands 
of  the  latter.  Being  thus  tried  and  sli,,wn 
to  be  precious  and  lit  to  l)e  laid  in  Ziou  f(U'  a 
foundation  ui)on  which  the  kingcUmi  that  was 
to  last  forever  might  be  built,  he  was  ready 
to  begin  the  W(nk  in  a  real  and  practical 
way.  Before  the.se  trials  he  could  not  have 
been  laid  as  a  tried  stone,  anil  the  elnnch 
coidd  not  have  l«.,-n  built  before  this  t,.s(,.d 
foundation  was  laid.     All  these  consiileratious 


OF  CHRIST  7 

show  that  the  kingdom  could  not  have  In-en 
s,  1  up  befoi-e  the  Lireat  day  of  Pentecost.  We 
are  now  |)iepared  ii>  consider  the  wonderful 
events  of  that   e\(  r  memorable  da.\  . 

The  Lord's  beginnings  are  always  charac- 
terized liy  unusual  ami  impressive  phenomena. 
"In  the  beginning  (iod  created  the  heavens 
and  the  earth.  *  *  And  God  said  let  there 
be  light:  an,l  there  was  light.  *  *  *  And  God 
said  let  there  be  a  firunimeut  in  the  midst  of 
the  waters,  and  let  it  ilivi(h'  the  waters  from 
the  waters.  *  *  *  -Vnd  (b.d  said,  let  the  waters 
under  the  heavens  be  gathered  together  into  one 
place,  and  let  the  dry  land  appear:  and  it 
was  so.  *  *  *  And  God  said,  Let  the  earth  put 
forth  grass,  herbs  yielding  seeds,  and  fruit- 
trees,  bearing  fruit  after  uieir  .sind.  wherein 
is  the  seed  thereof,  ujiou  the  earth:  ami  it  was 
so.  *  *  *  And  (old  said.  Let  there  be  lights  in 
the  tii'nniment  of  heax'eu  to  di\ide  the  day 
from  the  night,"'  etc.  These  phenomena  were 
grand  and  sublime  beyoiul  all  comparison.  It 
was  a  great  lieginning,  marked  by  great  exiaits. 
When  God  want<'.l  to  establish  the  Mosaic 
economy,  he  came  ihiwu  upon  Sinai's  top  and 
made  his  presence  known  ami  felt  bv  wonder- 
ful manifestations  of  his  glory  and  power. 
He  was  beginning  an  instittition  that  was  to 
l«'C(nue  mighty  and  influential  among  the  peo- 
]iles  and  nations  of  th(>  world.  He  acted  upon 
the  same  prim  iple  when  lie  l;o1  reaily  to  es- 
tablish a  kingdom  on  earth  f.u-  liis  Son.  Hence, 
"When  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  now  come, 
they  were  all  together  in  one  place.  Ami  sud- 
denly there  came  ium  heaven  a  s.uuid  as  of 
I  lie  l  ushing  of  a  mighty  wind,  and  it  tilled 
all  the  h.nise  where  they  wc^re  sitting.  .Vnd 
lli.-re  appeared  unto  them  tongues  parting 
asunder,  like  as  of  lire;  and  it  sat  upon  each 
of  tb,.m.  ,\nd  they  were  all  tilled  w-lU  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  bc^an  to  speak  with  other 
tongues,  as  the  S|drit   gave  them  utterance," 

What  does  all  this  mean?  The  L(U-d  was 
about  to  begin  s(unething,  ami  as  had  been 
bis  wont,  he  iid  roduced  it  in  the  midst  of 
unmistakable  evidem-es  of  his  pr.'scuce  and  au- 
thority. He  was  about  to  establish  a  kingdom 
that  was  to  break  in  pieces  all  other  king- 
doms, and  last  forever:  iind  it  was  bec.nning 
an.,  in  harnnmy  w  itli  .  ne  eternal  fitness  of 
things  that  its  beginning  should  be  accom- 
|iauieu  witli  such  displays  of  divine  power  as 
would  im])ress  the  minds  of  the  people  of  that 
day  and  all  eiauiug  time  with  an  adeipiate 
id<'a  of  the  dignity  and  impiuiiince  of  that 
kingdom.  The  apostles  tlnai  ami  thus  received 
the  promise  of  the  Father,  and  became  endueti 


8  CHURCHES 

with  power  from  on  high.  Tliey  were  invested 
with  authority  to  act  for  and  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  they  proceeded  with 
the  work  of  establishing  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  or  building  the  eliuicli  of  Christ.  See 
how  wisely  and  orderly  tliey  went  aliout  their 
work.  The  first  thing  that  they  did  was  to 
lay  the  foundation.  Listen!  "Ye  men  of 
Israel,  hear  these  words:  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
a  man  approved  of  God  unto  ynu  hy  mighty 
works  and  wonders  and  signs  whicli  (Uh\  did 
by  him  in  the  midst  of  you,  even  as  ye  your- 
selves know;  him,  being  delivered  up  hy  the 
deteiminate  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God, 
ye  by  the  hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify  and 
slay:  whom  God  raised  up,  having  loosed  the 
pangs  of  death:  because  it  was  not  possible 
that  he  should  be  holden  by  it  *  *  *  Brethien, 
I  may  say  unto  you  freely  of  the  patriarch 
David,  that  he  both  died  and  was  buried  and 
his  tomb  is  with  us  unto  this  day.  Being  there- 
fore a  prophet,  and  knowing  that  God  had 
sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit 
of  his  loins  he  would  set  one  upon  his  thione: 
he  foreseeing  this  spake  of  the  resurrection  of 
Christ,  that  neither  was  he  left  unto  Hades, 
nor  did  his  flesh  see  corruption.  This  Jesus 
did  God  raise  up  whereof  we  are  all  witnes.ses. 
Being  therefore  by  the  right  hand  of  God  ex- 
alted, and  having  received  of  the  Father  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  h.ith  |imire(l 
fourth  this,  which  ye  see  and  hear,  ["(jr  David 
ascended  not  into  the  heavens:  hut  lie  saith 
himself.  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Ldiil.  sit  thou 
on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  tliint'  ciieiHies 
the  footstool  of  thy  feet.  Let  all  the  limise  of 
Israel  therefore  know  assuredly,  that  (Un\  hath 
made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  Jesus 
whom  ye  crucified." 

Thus  grandly  and  sublimely,  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  most  wonderful  and  impressive 
circumstances,  was  Jesus  Christ,  as  a  tried 
stone,  laid  in  Zion  for  a  foundation,  and  the 
apostles  and  proi)hets  took  their  places  about 
him,  and  the  building  elected  ui)(>n  the  foun- 
dation of  apnsthvs  and  pro]diets  with  J«sus  as 
the  chief  cdnier  stone,  liegan  to  arise.  Here 
is  the  beginning  nf  the  kingdom  of  (ind  which 
was  to  be  set  up  in  the  "ilays  oC  tliosc  kings" 
— the  kings  of  the  Ronian  enijiirr.  .Xcccirding 
to  the  passage  cited  above.  Jcsiis  was  nia<le 
Lord  (king)  after  he  triumphal  over  death 
and  the  grave  and  ascend<Ml  up  on  higii.  and 
of  course  he  could  nut  ha\'e  had  a  king(h>ui  be- 
fore that.  And  here  we  lind  an  explanation 
of  a  very  greatly  misundeistood  and  nnsaiti)lied 


OF  CHRIST 

passage  of  Scripture.  Paul  says  that  "No  man 
can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in  the  Holy  Spirit." 
Many  have  supposed  that  this  declaration 
teaches  that  the  Holy  Spirit  must  in  some 
way  make  a  direct  revelation  to  every  individ- 
ual who  can  properly  say,  "Jesus  is  Lord," 
and  much  confusion  and  speculation  have 
grown  out  of  this  idea.  This  notion  is  not  in 
the  passage.  When  Christ  ascended,  some 
disciples  stood  and  ga3e<l  after  him  till  he 
passed  out  of  their  sight,  and  then  they  lost 
track  of  him  ami  ilid  not  know  what  trans- 
pired with  regard  to  him.  .Vngcis  told  them 
that  he  would  return  to  earth  as  they  had  seen 
him  leave  it,  but  they  remaineil  ignorant  as 
to  the  immediate  disposition  that  wa^  iiiach' 
of  him.  But  their  ign. nance  was  .li.p.dled. 
and  their  minds  -were  enlightened  on  the  sub- 
ject when  the  Holy  Spii-it  came  and  said, 
"God  has  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ." 
and  but  for  this  nxelation  by  the  Spirit,  no 
man  could  ever  liaxc  said  that  lie  is  Lord. 

On  the  day  of  Pentecost  there  was  a  king,  a 
kingdom,  and  subjects,  and  then  and  there  the 
prophetical  line  stopped  and  the  historical 
line  began,  as  we  shall  presently  see.  "(iiving 
thanks  unto  the  Father,  who  made  us  meet 
to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 
in  light;  who  delivered  us  out  of  the  power 
of  darkness,  and  translated  us  into  the  king- 
dom of  the  Son  of  his  love."  This  is  the 
language  of  history,  and  clearly  implies  that 
when  it  was  written  the  kingdom  of  heaven  had 
a  real,  historical  existence,  and  that  the  writer 
and  those  written  to.  were  in  it.  The  letter  to 
the  Colossians  was  written  some  thirty-two 
or  thirty-three  years  after  the  crucifixion  of 
Christ,  and  this  gives  us  Lne  line  of  history 
and  a  point  of  departure  upon  it.  But  we  must 
follow  this  line  into  the  past  in  search  of  the 
beginning  of  the  kingdom.  Ten  days  before 
Pentecost  we  were  on  the  line  of  prophecy, 
and  thirty-three  years  this  side  of  that  day 
we  are  on  the  line  of  history.  Now,  as  the 
prophetical  line  runs  into  the  future  and  the 
historical  line  into  the  past,  they  must  inter- 
sect each  other  somewhere  between  these  points. 
Following  the  historical  line  back  towards  Pen- 
tecost, we  find  this  statement:  "And  great  fear 
came  upon  the  whole  church,  and  upon  all  that 
heard  these  things."  The  things  here  men- 
tioned have  reference  to  events  connected  with 
the  death  of  Ananias  and  Sapphira.  which  oc- 
<urred  within  one  or  two  years  from  the  day 
of  Pentecost;  and  at  that  time  the  church 
existed  historically,     'lluis  we  find  prophecy 


CHURCHES 


OF  CHRIST 


running  forward  and  history  running  back- 
ward till  they  meet  in  Jerusalem  on  the  day 
of  Pentecost,  and  fix  the  time  and  place  of 
the  setting  up  of  the  kingdom,  or  the  found- 
ing of  the  cliurch.  It  was  probably  such  con- 
siderations as  these  that  led  the  distinguislied 
scholar  and  historian,  Philip  SchafT,  to  des- 
ignate Pentecost  as  "the  birthday  of  the  Cliris- 
tian  church  and  the  beginning  of  the  third 
era  in  the  revelation  of  the  triune  C.nd."  and 
to  speak  of  the  book  of  Acts  as  bf-mnin-  'w  ith 
the  ascension  of  Christ,  or  his  a-i(  ii~ioii  to  his 
throne,  and  the  founding  of  his  kingdom  by 
the  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

It  is  in  harmony  with  this  fact  that  an  in- 
spired prophet  in  the  year  760  B.  C.  used 
the  following  language:  "'And  it  shall  come 
to  pass  in  the  latter  days,  that  the  mountain 
of  Jehovah's  house  shall  be  established  on  the 
top  of  the  mountains,  and  shall  be  exalted 
above  the  hills;  and  all  nations  sliall  flow  un- 
to it.  And  many  people  shall  go  and  say, 
Come  ye,  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  mountain  of 
Jehovah,  to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob : 
and  he  will  teacli  us  of  his  ways,  and  v.e  will 
walk  in  his  jiatli^:  fur  cmt  nf  Zinn  ~liall  tru 
forth  the  law.  and  the  weird  of  .Iclii.vah  from 
Jerusalem."  The  law  of  Jehovah  and  his 
word  concerning  his  kingdom  or  house  were 
to  go  forth  from  Mount  Zion  and  fmni  -Terii- 
salem,  because  the  institution  wn-  in  he  es- 
tablished there;  ami  lie  wlm  wduM  Income  nv- 
quainted  with  the  laws  of  tlie  kini^ilom.  must 
go  to  Pentecost  and  -Terusalem  to  ~tuily  theni. 
We  learn  the  same  thintr  from  tlie  Lord  him- 
self: ■"Then  opened  he  their  miml,  that  they 
might  understand  the  Scriptures;  and  he  said 
unto  them,  Thus  it  is  written  that  the  Christ 
should  suffer,  and  rise  again  from  the  dead 
the  third  day;  and  that  repentance  and  re- 
mission of  sins  should  be  preaeiied  in  his  name 
imto  all  the  nations  beginning  from  Jerusa- 
lem." It  is  in  accordance  with  the  highest 
reason  that  repentance  and  the  remission 
of  sins  under  the  laws  of  the  kingdom 
of  Christ  should  be  first  preached  when  and 
where  that  kingdom  was  first  set  up.  So  we 
return  to  Jerusalem  to  hear  that  preaching, 
and  learn  the  law  and  the  word  that  were  to 
go  forth  from  that  city.  There  Peter  preached 
the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  to  the  peo|)Ie.  and 
convicted  many  of  sin  and  brought  them  to  feel 
their  need  of  salvation.  Under  this  convic- 
tion and  believing  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
they  cried  out,  "Brethren,  what  shall  we  do?" 
To  this  burning  question  Peter  gave  the  fid- 


lowing  plain  and  direct  reply :  "Repent  ye, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  your 
sins;  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Spirit."  Here  for  the  first  time  in  all  the 
world  were  repentance  and  remission  of  sins 
preached  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.  Both 
iiad  been  preached  before,  but  not  in  this  name. 
Here  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of 
•  ■od'<  dealings  wdth  the  children  of  men,  was 
pii'i  laiiiied  the  law  of  the  remission  of  sins 
umler  Christ,  and  of  induction  into  the  king- 
ilom  of  God. 

The  next  thing  to  be  considered  relates  to 
the  cliaraeter  and  <iualifications  of  those  who 
eoinj)osed  thi-  kiii-dom  at  the  beginning. 
Speaking  pr<.~[ie(  l  i\ .  ly  of  this  m.Ttter  the 
Savior  -aid:  ■■\'erily.  verily.  1  -ay  unto  thee, 
Hxeept  one  he  born  of  water  ami  the  Spirit, 
he  cannot  enter  into  the  kiuLidom  of  Cod." 
In  this  figure  the  whole  matter  i-  -umnied  up 
and  presented  as  a  birth  without  whieh  en- 
trance is  impossible.  The  old  or  fleshly  birth 
avails  nothing  in  this  regard.  This  is  a  fig- 
urative and  negative  jire-ental  ion  of  the  sul). 
jeet.  The  .Master  iiives  the  -an:e  tea.-hing 
positively  and  plainly  in  the  .i:rtat  eonunis- 
sion:  "And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
whole  creation.  He  that  lielie\-etli  and  is 
hapti/ed  -hall  he  -aveil;  hut  he  that  disl-H!- 
lieveth  shall  be  condenined.''  The-e  pa--ages 
show  that  the  kingdom  was  to  be  composed 
of  saved  people — regenerated  people — baptized, 
penitent  believers.  rietnrninL:  aiiain  to  .le- 
rusalem  we  tind  th:\t  the  ehureh  \\a-  instituted 
with  about  one  liundred  and  twenty  n:en  and 
women  of  this  character,  and  that  about  three 
thousand  sords  that  received  the  gospel  message 
were  added  unto  them,  and  that  theie  were 
daily  addition-  ef  -ueh  as  were  being  saved. 
The  reeonl  says  that  they  wlio  received  the 
word  on  the  day  of  Peiitein-t  were  baptized. 
This  shows  that  such,  an.!  (iuly  -mh.  as  Ijc- 
lieved.  repented,  and  of  their  own  choice  were 
baptized,  entered  into  the  kingdom  at  the 
beginning.  When  the  Samaritans  "believed 
Philip  preaching  good  tidings  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
they  were  baptized,  both  men  and  wiur.  n." 
-\nd  in  Corinth,  under  the  mini-try  of  Paul, 
"many  of  the  Corintliians  hearing,  believed 
and  were  baptized."  Thus  we  find  that  this 
spiritual  kingdom  requires  spiritual  quali- 
fications for  citizenship  therein ;  and  hence 
the  new  covenant  upon  which  it   is  founded, 


10 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ililVt'is  from  the  covenant  wliich  God  miule 
witli  aiiciont  Israel  when  he  "took  them  by 
tlie  hand  to  lead  them  out  of  Egypt."  Under 
this  new  covtiiant  the  laws  of  the  kingdom 
are  written  in  tlu>  hearts  of  1h(>  children  of  the 
kingdom,  and  inscribed  vipon  their  minds,  so 
that  no  ciiild  of  this  covenant  and  kingdom 
need  he  taught  to  know  the  Lord,  because  they 
all,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  know  him. 
Upon  their  knowledge  of  tlic  Lord  they  come 
into  the  kingdom,  and  hence  as  citizen.?  do  not 
have  to  be  taught  that  lesson. 

CHAPTER  IL 

THE   SPREAD  OF  THE   GOSPEL   AND   THE  GROWTH 
OF  THE  KINGDOM  IN  THE  DAYS  AND  UNDER 
THE    MINISTRY    OF    THE  .\POSTLES. 

For  some  time  the  apostles  preached  the 
gospel  only  to  people  of  their  own  nation. 
Notwithstanding  the  explicitness  of  the  Lord's 
command  to  disciple  all  nations,  they  at  first 
limited  their  preaching  to  .lews.  First  in  Je- 
rusalem, then  in  Judea,  then  in  Samaria,  and 
then  unto  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth, 
wa.s  to  he  the  order  of  extending  the  kingdom; 
but  it  seems  that  it  was  impossible  for  even 
the  apostles  to  grasp  this  comprehensive  view 
of  the  subjwt.  Faithfully  they  gave  them- 
selves to  the  work  of  preacliing  to  and  saving 
their  own  people,  and  the  gospc  1  lajddly  spread 
throughout  the  land  of  Palestine.  Xot,  how- 
ever, till  the  di.sciples  were  scattered  abroad 
by  the  hand  of  persecution,  was  nuich  pro- 
gress made  Ijcyond  the  limits  of  .Jerusalem 
where  the  work  was  liegiui.  Tiiere  the  innnber 
of  the  brethren  rose  in  a  few  days  to  at  least 
five  thousand.  But  in  a  little  while  preju- 
dice— ^that  bane  of  the  world  and  scourge  of 
humanity — stirred  up  the  rulers  and  elders 
and  scribes  to  strenuous  opposition  to  the 
church,  and  when  they  could  not  cope  with 
the  ajiostles  in  argument,  they  proeceile(l  to  use 
violence,  and  even  proposed  to  n  ^urt  to  the 
extreme  measure  of  slaying  the  iircacliers. 
The  wise  counsel  of  (lamaliel  ludd  lliem  liack 
for  a  little  while,  hut  when  the  ■■iininlier  of 
the  disciples  mult  i|il  ieil  in  -bTU^alein  exceed- 
ingly, and  a  great  coinj)any  of  the  priests  were 
obedient  to  the  faith,"  the  encini.  -  of  the 
cross  became  violent  and  inan-nialed  the 
persecution  which  resulted  in  tin  death  of  the 
martyr,  Stephen,  and  the  dispersion  of  the 
disciples  from  Jerusalem, 

Under  the  impression  that  the  Lord  would 
soon  return  to  the  earth,  and  that  he  would 


make  his  appearance  in  the  city  where  he  had 
been  crucified,  the  disciples  seem  to  have  de- 
termined to  remain  in  Jerusalem  till  that 
glorious  event  should  occur.  This  was  prob- 
ably the  idea  that  led  to  the  adoption  of  the 
plan  of  having  all  things  of  the  nature  of 
jnoperty  in  common,  which  resulted  in  the 
tragic  death  of  Ananias  and  Sapphira,  As 
I  hey  expected  the  speedy  return  of  the  Master 
they  did  not  suppose  that  they  would  need 
their  possessions  long  and  hence  they  were 
willing  to  distribute  their  substance  among 
the  brethren  as  they  severally  had  need.  But 
it  was  not  the  will  of  the  Head  of  the  Church 
to  have  them  stay  at  Jerusalem.  He  had 
commissioned  them  to  go  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation, 
and  it  took  the  bloody  hand  of  persecution  to 
send  them  to  their  work  in  earnest.  God 
often  makes  the  wrath  of  man  praise  him,  and 
he  sometimes  has  to  scourge  his  servants  to 
their  task.  We  have  a  conspicuous  instance 
of  this  in  this  early  persecution  of  the  Lord's 
people  who,  driven  from  the  city  in  which 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  began,  '"went  every- 
where preaching  the  word."  Thus  the  seed 
of  the  kingdom  was  scattered  far  and  wide, 
and  disciples  were  made  and  churches  planted 
in  divers  places. 

From  three  to  five  years  after  our  Lord  was 
crueilied  a  man  came  into  the  service  of  the 
church  who  became  more  abundant  in  labor 
than  all  the  rest  of  the  apo.stles.  He  had 
been  a  bitter  persecutor  of  the  disciples,  and 
si>ent  his  strength  in  efl'oits  to  waste  the 
church,  thinking  that  thereby  he  wa-  doing  (iod 
service.  In  the  council  he  voted  for  the  exe- 
cution of  Stephen,  and  stood  by  when  the  first 
martyr  to  the  faith  was  put  to  death,  and 
held  the  garments  of  those  who  pelted  the  life 
of  the  man  of  God  out  of  him.  This  young 
man  was  Saul  of  Tarsus  who  had  been  educated 
at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel  in  .Icrusa h  iii.  and  who 
was  a  power  in  behalf  ot  an>  ranse  to  which 
he  gave  his  energies.  It  was  he  who  took  the 
place  in  the  apostolic  college  "from  which 
Judas  fell  away,"  receiving  it  by  the  direct 
appointment  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  aimself. 
He  alone  had  authority  to  make  apostles,  and 
there  is  no  intimation  that  he  ever  delegated 
this  authority  to  others.  The  eh^ven  undertook 
to  fill  this  vacancy  by  lot,  and  tiius  designated 
Matthias  as  the  one  who  was  to  occupy  this 
responsible  and  important  position;  but  there 
is  no  evidence  that  the  Lord  ever  approved 
that  appointment,   and   it   would   seem  alto- 


('IH  KrHES   OF   ('UK  1ST 


11 


gether  inconirnKHW  f(ir  a  iiian  tluis  selected 
to  fill  such  a  position.  All  the  rest  of  the 
apostles  were  chosen  by  the  blaster  in  person, 
and  it  would  certainly  have  been  humiliating 
to  one  selectetl  as  ^Matthias  was.  to  reflect  that 
while  the  others  all  received  their  commis- 
sion directly  from  the  Lord,  he  received  liis 
from  men  in  a  sort  of  chance  way.  Tlie 
eleven  had  not  yet  received  the  Hnly  Sjiiiit  to 
guide  them,  and  were  not  autlmi  i/c  l  by  .Jesus 
Christ  to  do  anything  in  hi-  nunc  but  to 
"tarry  in  Jerusalem  till  tin  >  -ImiiM  be  endued 
with  power  from  on  high."  It  is  to  be  said 
to  their  credit  that  they  wanted  to  be  doing 
something  for  the  Master,  and  seeiiii:  a  va- 
cancy in  their  number  iliey  underti  nk  to  till 
it — a  work  that  they  were  neither  authorized 
nor  qualified  to  do. 

It  would  certainly  have  put  ^latthias  at 
a  great  disadvantage  in  defeiuling  hi-;  claim 
as  an  apostle,  to  have  to  admit  that  ]ie  was 
selected  by  men  and  not  by  the  Lord.  \Mu-ii 
Paul's  apostolic  authority  was  calliMl  in  c|U(  ~- 
tion  he  very  promptly  vindicated  hi-  claims 
by  referring  to  the  fact  that  he  received  his 
apostleship  from  Christ  himself.  He  begins 
his  epistle  to  the  Galatians  thus:  "Paul,  an 
apostle — not  from  men,  neither  thnuigh  man. 
but  through  Jesus  Christ  and  (Jud  the  Father, 
who  raised  him  from  the  dead."  Sucli  .an- 
guage  as  this  cnuld  imt  liave  been  used  by  Mat- 
thias in  establishing  his  claims  to  the  apostol- 
ic office.  Another  considciatiim  apperrs  to 
indicate  that  Paul  was  given  the  jdace  made 
vacant  by  the  apostasy  of  Juda-.  Hie  celes- 
tial city  is  described  as  havinu'  •■twelve  foun- 
dations, and  on  them  twelve  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  of  the  lamb."  It  would  seem 
to  be  entirely  out  of  harmony  with  the  eternal 
fitness  of  things  for  the  name  of  ^latthias 
to  receive  the  honor  of  being  inscribed  upon 
a  fomidation  of  the  eternal  city,  while  that 
of  Paul  is  omitted  and  left  to  be  forgotten. 
If  it  be  said  that  the  number  of  the  apostles 
is  spoken  of  as  twelve  before  the  apprdntment 
of  Paul,  it  may  be  replied  that  the  same  thing 
is  done  before  the  appointment  of  Matthias, 
as  one  may  see  by  consulting  1  Cor.  15:5.  It 
is  usual,  when  a  company  of  people  is  desig- 
nated by  their  number,  to  still  call  them  by 
that  number  even  after  some  of  them  disappear. 
Hence  the  fact  that  the  apostles  were  called  by 
their  numerical  name  after  the  election  of 
Matthias  and  before  the  appointment  of  Paul, 
does  not  prove  that  the  Holy  Spirit  recognized 
the  former  as  one  of  the  twelve.    It  seems 


clear  and  reasonable  that  the  vacancy  cre- 
ated by  the  fall  of  Judas  was  filled  by  Paul, 
who  was  chosen  by  the  Lord  himself. 

It  was  no  empty  boast  on  the  part  of  this 
great  man,  that  he  labored  more  abundantly 
than  all  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  The  claim 
is  fully  sustained  by  the  facts  in  the  case. 
It  was  he  who  carried  tiie  uo-pel  into  heathen 
countries  and  e-.tal)li-hed  chinclie-  thmugh- 
out  the  Eonian  empire  among  the  (rcntiles. 
From  the  Euplnate-  tn  the  (ian-f-  ant!  from 
the  Tiber  to  the  Thames,  he  tiaveleii  and 
preached  the  unseaich^ Ide  viche-  tlie  Christ. 
It  was  mostly  thmu-li  hi-  mini-try  that  tne 
declaration  of  the  Ma-ter.  that  the  -o-pel 
should  be  preached  in  all  the  world  before  the 
end  should  come,  was  brovi-ht  tn  |ia<-.  In 
about  A.  D.  45.  he  was  selected  to  lead  the 
missionary  band  that  went  out  from  Antioch  at 
that  time.  A  number  of  di<ciples  from  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  country  -eemed  to  have  as- 
sembled in  that  city  to  consider  the  matter 
of  -^ending  the  go-jiel  into  the  regions  lieyond. 
The  names  of  tive  of  the  members  of  that  mem- 
orable mi-sionaiy  convention  arc  given — Bar- 
nabas. Synieon.  Luca-.  Manaen,  and  Sa\d.  It 
appears  that  tl)e<e  men  did  not  live  at  An- 
tioch, but  were  sim[dy  convene,!  wth  the  church 
there  as  its  gue-ts  while  they  considered  the 
oreat  que-tion  that  had  called  them  to-ether. 
The  language  of  the  narrative  seem-  to  im]dy 
that  they  did  not  have  their  member-hip  with 
that  church.  It  run-  as  follow-:  -Xow  there 
were  at  (  c/m  Anthu-h.  m  iknf,,,  the  church 
that  was  there,  prophet-  and  teaclier>."  etc. 
Those  prophets  and  teailier-  were  in  i>„) 
Antioch  with  ih<itn<  the  church  that  was 
there.  "And  as  they  min-tereil  to  the  Lord, 
and  fasted,  the  Holy  Spirit  said.  Separate  me 
Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  caile.l  them.  Tlien.  when  they  had  lasted 
and  i-rayed  and  laid  their  hands  on  them, 
they  -ent  them  away."  Here  the  pronovm 
"they"  refer-  to  the  prophets  and  teachers  as  its 
antecedent.  The  context  and  circumstances 
indicate  that  they  were  ministering  to  the 
Lord  by  considering  the  question  of  extend- 
ing the  kingdom  into  outlying  districts,  and 
the  Holy  Spirit  set  the  seal  of  his  approval 
upon  their  efforts  by  telling  them  explicitly 
what  to  do.  Here,  then,  is  a  divinely  ap- 
l)roved  precedent  for  the  convening  of  brethren 
from  different  parts  of  the  country  to  confer 
with  respect  to  the  spread  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ.  There  is  no  evidence  that  the  church 
in  Antioch,  as  such,  took  any  part  in  that 


12 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


transaction.  The  prophets,  under  the  suhlance 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  did  it. 

With  the  departure  of  Paul  from  Aiitiocli 
on  this  occasion,  liis  missionary  labors  beyan 
in  earnest.  Three  perilous  but  successful  jour- 
neys were  accomplished,  whereby  the  IMessianio 
kingdom  was  vastly  extended.  The  gospel  was 
introduced  into  Europe  with  Paul's  visit  to 
Macedonia,  and  that  country  has  ever  since 
held  on  to  Christianity  in  some  form.  Per- 
haps this  apostle's  labors  and  influence  have 
had  more  to  do  with  shaping  the  history  of 
Christian  nations,  tlian  those  of  any 
other  man  that  ever  figured  in  the  affairs  of 
the  world.  The  following  brief  summary  of 
his  toils  and  sufferings  is  from  his  own  pen : 
"In  labors  more  abundantly,  in  prisons  more 
abundantly,  in  stripes  above  measure,  in 
deaths  oft.  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received  I 
forty  stripes  save  one.  Thrice  was  I  beaten 
with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered 
shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  have  I  been  in 
the  deep;  in  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of 
rivers,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  from  my 
countrymen,  in  perils  from  the  Gentiles,  in 
perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness, 
in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false 
brethren;  in  labor  and  travail,  in  watchings 
often,  in  cold  and  nakedness.  Besides  those 
things  that  are  without,  there  is  that  whicli 
presseth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety  for  all  the 
churches."  Here  we  see  fixed  purpose,  iron 
will,  unbending  determinatinn,  and  unselfish 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  ^Master.  Such  ele- 
ments must  bring  success,  and  it  is  not  wonder- 
ful that  the  apostle  to  the  Gentiles  left  behind 
him  such  a  glorious  record.  As  to  the  exact 
length  of  his  life  nothing  definite  is  known. 
It  is  quite  certain  that  he  died  the  death  of 
a  martyr  under  Nero.  Whether  he  was  im- 
prisoned in  Rome  twice  and  was  executed  at 
the  close  of  the  second  term,  having  in  the 
meantime  preached  the  gospel  in  Spain,  is  a 
question  that  certain  data  do  not  solve.  The 
state  of  the  ease  as  to  scholarly  opinion 
is  summed  up  in  the  Schaff-Herzog  Cyclopedia 
as  follows:  "A  difference  of  opinion  exists 
as  to  whether  Paul  suffered  martyrdom  at 
the  close  of  the  Roman  imprisonment  with 
which  the  Acts  closes,  or  whether  that  event 
occurred  after  a  period  of  freedom,  during 
which  he  preached  the  gospel  in  Spain.  The 
theory  of  a  second  imprisonment  is  advocated 
by  Michaelis,  Bertholdt,  Hug,  Credner,  Mean- 
der, Bleek,  von  Hofman,  Lange,  Godet,  (Usher, 
Howson,  Farrar,  Lightfoot,  Rehaff,  Plumtre), 


and  denied  by  De  Wlette,  Baur,  Hilgenfleld, 
Reuss,  Hausrath,  Wieseler,  Otto,  Thiersch." 
The  solution  of  the  question  must  await  further 
information.  The  rest  of  the  apostles  seem  to 
liave  confined  their  labors  mainly  to  tlie  land 
of  Palestine. 

CHAPTER  III. 

THE   APOSTOLIC  OEMiVANCES. 

These  are  two  in  number — Baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper,  and  they  were  both  instituted 
by  the  Lord  himself.  It  is  true  that  Jolm  the 
Baptist,  who  >vas  sent  to  prepare  the  way  be- 
fore the  jNIessiah  and  make  ready  a  jieople  for 
him,  baptized  by  divine  authority;  but  he  did 
not  baptize  in  the  name  of  Christ,  nor  into  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  tlie  S(jn.  and  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  This  new  setting  made  C'liris- 
tian  baptism  a  new  ordinance.  It  eimsisted 
in  tlie  immersion  of  believing  penitt-nts  in  the 
name  of  Christ,  and  into  the  name  of  the  three 
ineffable  person  mentioned  above.  That 
it  was  immersion  is  one  of  tlie  plain  ques- 
tions in  both  philology  and  history.  According 
to  the  world's  best  scholarslii|i.  bajitizo,  the 
Greek  verb  that  denotes  the  act  of  ba])tism, 
meant  to  dip  or  immerse,  and  did  not  mean 
anything  out  of  harmony  with  this  i<lea.  Prof. 
Charles  Anthon  uses  the  following  language  on 
this  point:  "The  primary  meaning  of  the  word 
is  to  dip  or  immerse,  and  its  secondary  mean- 
ings, if  it  ever  had  any.  all  refer,  in  some  way 
or  other,  to  the  same  leading  idea.  Siu  inkling, 
etc.,  are  entirely  out  of  the  question."  Prof. 
W.  W.  Goodwin  testifies  as  follows:  '•[  have 
no  idea  that  the  Greek  words  bapto  and 
baptizo  ever  had  any  otlier  meanings,  either  in 
the  New  Testament,  or  else\vlier(\  than  are  giv- 
en in  the  English  translations  dip  and  immerse, 
with  all  the  metaphorical  meanings  which 
these  words  will  l>ear."  Prof.  Ilavnack,  one  of 
Germany's  first  scholars,  bears  witness  in  the 
following  terms:  "1.  Baptizein  un(loul)tedly 
signifies  immersion  (eintauchen) .  2.  No  proof 
can  be  found  that  it  signifies  anything  else  in 
the  New  Testament  and  in  the  most  ancient 
Christian  literature.  The  suggestion  regarding 
a  'sacred  sense'  is  out  of  tlie  question.  3. 
There  is  no  passage  in  the  New  Testament 
which  suggests  the  supposition  that  any  New 
Testament  author  attached  to  the  word  bap- 
tizein  any  other  sense  than  eintauchen-unter- 
tauchen  {immersion,  submersion)."'  Some 
time  ago  Mr,  Maclaren,  commenting  on  the 
International    Simday-School    Lesson    in  the 


CHURCHES 

Sund4iy-School  Times,  said  the  Savior  was  im- 
mersed. Objection  was  made  to  the  appear- 
ance of  such  teaching  in  the  Times;  and  in  a 
subsequent  issu^  the  editor,  Mr.  Trumbull, 
said:  "Most  Christian  scliolars  of  every  de- 
nomination are  agreed  in  finding  the  prim- 
itire  meaning  of  tlie  word  baptize  to  be  'to  dip,' 
or  'to  immerse.'  The  sweep  of  scholarship  in 
and  out  of  the  Baptist  Church  is  in  favor  of 
immersion  as  the  principal  meaning  of  the 
word  baptize.  A  very  large  portion  of  the 
scholars  of  the  world  agree  with  Dr.  Maclaren 
that  immersion  was  the  mode  of  John's  bap- 
tism." 

Philip  Schaff,  one  of  the  most  noU'd  ecclesi- 
astical historians  of  the  century  just  pa-t. 
and  a  Presbyterian  scholar  of  great  learning, 
says:  "The  usual  form  of  the  rite  was  im- 
mersion, as  is  plain  from  the  original  mean- 
ing of  the  Greek  baptizein  and  baptisma ;  from 
the  analogy  of  John's  baptism  in  the  Jordan; 
from  the  apostle's  comparison  of  the  sacred 
rite  witli  the  miraculous  passage  of  the  Red 
Sea;  with  the  escape  of  the  ark  from  the  flood; 
with  a  cleansing  and  refreshing  bath,  and  with 
burial  and  resurrection:  finally,  from  the  cus- 
tom of  the  ancient  church,  which  prevails  in 
the  East  to  this  day.  But  sprinkling  also,  or 
copious  pouring,  was  practiced  at  an  early  day 
with  sick  and  dying  persons,  and  probably  with 
children  and  others,  where  total  or  partial 
immersion  was  impracticable." — History  of  the 
Christian  Church,  Vol.  1.  p.  122,  Edition  of 
1867.  The  writer  does  not  say  at  how  early 
a  day  these  exceptional  practices  came  in,  but 
William  \Yall  dates  the  "most  ancient"  one 
at  A.  D.  253,  when  a  dispensation  was  granted 
in  the  case  of  Xovatian. 

Xeander,  a  very  learned  German  writer, 
says:  "The  usual  form  of  submersion  at  bap- 
tism practiced  by  the  Jews  was  passed  over 
to  the  Gentile  Christians.  Indeed,  this  form 
was  the  most  suitable  to  signify  that  which 
Christ  intended  to  render  an  object  of  con- 
templation by  such  a  symbol;  the  immersion 
of  the  whole  man  in  the  spirit  of  a  new  life." 
— Planting  and  Training  of  the  Christian 
Church,  p.  IGl. 

Mr.  Wall,  who  has  just  been  referred  to, 
a  distinguished  member  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, deposes  as  follows:  "Their  general  and 
ordinary  way  was  to  baptize  by  immersion, 
or  dipping  the  person,  whether  it  were  an  in- 
fant or  grown  man  or  woman,  into  the  water. 
This  is  so  plain  and  clear  by  an  infinite  num- 
ber of  passages,  that,  as  one  cannot  but  pity 


OF  CHRIST  13 

the  weak  endeavors  of  such  Pedobaptists  as 
would  maintain  the  negative  of  it;  so  also 
we  ought  to  disown  and  show  a  dislike  of  the 
profane  scoffs  which  some  people  give  to  the 
English  anti-Pedobaptists  merely  for  their  use 
of  dipping.  It  is  one  thing  to  maintain  that 
that  circumstance  is  not  absolutely  necessary 
to  the  essence  of  baptism,  and  another  to  go 
about  to  represent  it  as  ridiculous  and  foolish, 
or  as  shameful  and  indecent ;  when  it  was  in 
all  probability  the  way  by  which  our  blessed 
Savior,  and  for  certain  was  the  most  usual 
and  ordinary  way  by  which  the  ancient  Chris- 
tains  did  receive  tneir  baptism." — History 
of  Infant  Baptism,  Vol.  1,  p.  571. 

In  article  on  baptism  in  the  Encyclopedia 
Britannica.  Prof.  T.  M.  Lindsay  says:  "The 
usual  mode  of  performing  the  ceremony  was 
by  immersion.  In  the  case  of  sick  persons 
(clinici)  the  minister  was  allowed  to  baptize 
by  pouring  water  upon  the  head  or  by  sprink- 
ling. In  the  early  church  •clinical  baptism.' 
as  it  was  called,  was  only  permitted  in  cases 
of  necessity,  but  the  practice  of  baptism  by 
sprinkling  gradually  came  in  in  spite  of  the 
opposition  of  councils  and  hostile  decrees." — 
Vol.  3.  p.  351. 

L.  L.  Paine,  Professor  of  Church  History 
in  Bangor  College,  Me.,  a  Congregationalist 
institution,  wrote  as  follows  in  the  Christinn 
Mirror  some  time  ago:  "It  may  be  honestly 
asked  by  some,  Was  immersion  the  primitive 
form  of  baptism,  and.  if  >ii.  what  then?  As  to 
the  question  of  fact,  the  ti^tinmny  is  ample 
and  decisive.  No  matter  of  chureli  history  is 
clearer.  Tlie  evidence  is  all  one  way,  and  all 
churcli  historians  of  any  repute  agree  in  ac- 
cepting it.  We  cannot  even  claim  originality 
in  teaching  it  in  a  Congregational  seminary. 
And  we  really  feel  guilty  of  an  anachronism  in 
writing  an  article  to  in-i-t  u\nm  it.  It  is  a 
point  on  which  ancient,  nicdia-val.  and  modern 
historians  alike.  Catholic  and  Protestant, 
Lutheran  and  Calvinist,  have  no  controversy. 
And  the  simple  reason  for  this  unanimity,  is 
tliat  the  statements  of  the  early  fathers  are  so 
clear,  and  the  light  shed  upon  their  statements 
for  the  early  customs  of  the  church  is  so  con- 
clusive, that  no  historian  who  cares  for  his 
reputation  would  dare  to  deny  it,  and  no  his- 
torian who  is  worthy  of  the  name  would  wish 
to  do  so.  There  are  some  historical  questions 
concerning  t'ne  early  church  on  which 
the  most  learned  writers  disagree — 
for  example,  the  question  of  infant 
baptism:    but    on    this    one    of    the  early 


14 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


practice  of  imnievsion,  the  most  (listiiiuiiislied 
antiquarians,  sucli  as  Biiifrliain,  Aii<>iisti.  Cole- 
man, Smith,  and  historians,  such  as  INIoslieini. 
Geiseler,  Hase,  Milman,  Schaff,  Alzog  (Cath- 
lic),  liold  a  common  lanfjiiage." 

It  is  iiepdless  to  furtlu-r  Imiilen  these  pages 
witli  ividonee  upon  this  point.  There  is  no 
(|uestion  pcrtaiiiinu  to  tlie  liistoyy  of  tlie  i)rini- 
itive  (•liiiich  (h:it  vests  up(iii  a  llrmcr  liislorieal 
l.asi-,  than  tliat  Christian  liaplism  in  tlie  first 
i-cntury  was  ininiersidii.  The  following;  stroiiL;' 
huiirna-e  from  the  (list  iiiuiiislie,!  and  learned 
:\lo-.es  Stuart,  will  makr  a  titlini:  .-lose  to  this 
part  of  our  work:  '■I'.nl  eiiniiL;li.  'It  is.'  -a>s 
Au<ru-li.  'a  thini;  maile  "Ut.  \  i/..  the  ancient 
praetire  .if  immer-ion.'  Sn.  imiecd.  all  writers 
who  ha\e  tlioron;;hly  in\ e^t  ii^ated  the  sulijeet 
eonelmle.  1  know  of  no  one  n-a,ije  of  ancient 
limes  which  seems  to  he  more  cjiMrlx'  made  out. 
I  cannot  see  how  it  is  possible  for  any  candid 
man  who  examines  the  suhjecl  to  deny  this," 
—Stuart  on  l^aptism,  p.  14i). 

It  has  been  said  that  baptism  in  the  apostolic 
age  was  the  immersion  of  believing  penitents 
in  water.  A  ]mrt  of  this  proposition  havinji 
been  abinidantly  established  as  a  historical 
fact,  namely,  that  it  was  immersion,  it  is  now 
pro]iei-  to  show  that  it  was  limited  to  believing 
penitents.  It  is  really  unnecessary  to  go  be- 
yond the  (ireat  Commission  to  sliow  this.  "All 
authoi'ily  hath  been  given  uido  me  in  heaven 
and  on  earth.  Go  j'e,  therefcu'e,  and  make  dis- 
ciples <d  all  the  nations,  ba[)tizing  them  into  the 
nan;e  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the 
Unix  Spirit:  teaching  them  to  observe  all 
iliin::-  wliat-ncxcr  I  commanded  you:andlo,  I 
:im  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world."  "And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye  into 
all  the  wcu'ld  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
whole  creation.  He  that  believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved:  but  he  that  disbelieveth 
shall  he  eondciimeil."  Nations  can  neither 
be  discipled  nor  baptized  as  nations.  Both 
are  personal  and  individual  matters.  The 
verb  rendere.l  "make  .liM'iples"  tmathxhiio). 
carri.'s  with  it  the  nica  of  tlic  im]iartation  of 
elementary  iii~l  i  net  ion.  Di-ciple  i  i,i<i  I  lic;t  ,-<-s 
— learner)  is  derived  from  this  verb,  and  a  dis- 
ciple is  one  who  Icaui-.  and  he  who  makes  dis- 
ciples is  one  w  ho  L:  i\c-,  iii^t  i net  i(jn.  l)i^ci|iles 
were  to  be  made  oul  ni  all  iialioii-,  anil  Ihcn 
baptized.  The  ]Uono\iii  "them"  ^allh,lls}  is 
masculine,  eorres])on(ling  to  iiiii  I  licl  as  implied 
in  I  lie  cogiKite  verb.  "Nations"  iiilmcc]  is 
neuter,  and  winild  naturally  reipiire  a  pronoun 
of   the   same   gender:    ami    Ibis  gender  would 


doubtless  have  been  used  if  the  Master  had 
meant  that  nations  as  such  were  to  be  bap- 
tized. There  may  be  exceptions  to  this  rule, 
but  it  is  the  rule  and  must  ])revail  imless  there 
are  <'ircunistances  that  necessarily  set  it  aside. 
The  disciples  made  and  ba]itized  were  to  be 
immediately  taught  in  the  higher  branches — 
the  didactics — of  the  Cliristian  religion.  This 
would  be  impossible  in  the  case  of  infants  or 
any  other  class  of  non-believers.  The  same 
idea  iidieres  in  ^Mark's  version  of  the  Com- 
missiou — "He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved."  This  makes  believing  a  con- 
dition precedent  to  baptism,  just  as  Matthew's 
statement  does  as  to  teaching.  Infant  baptism 
is  entirely  out  of  harmony  with  the  language 
in  which  the  ordinance  is  instituted. 

Apostolic  teaching  and  practice,  as  pre- 
sented in  the  book  of  Acts,  is  in  strict  ac- 
cord with  the  requirements  of  the  Commission, 
that  have  just  been  brought  out.  The  first  bap- 
tisms that  took  place  under  the  Commission 
occurred  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  and  the  his- 
torian in  making  a  record  of  the  same,  says: 
"They  then  that  received  his  word  were  bap- 
tized: and  there  were  added  unto  them  in  that 
day  alxnit  three  thousand  souls."  Only  those 
who  received  the  word  (believed — were  dis- 
cipled) were  baptized.  The  following  is  the 
lecord  of  baptisms  in  Samaria:  "But  when 
tliey  believed  Philip  ])reaching  good  tidings 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  (kid  and  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baidizcd.  both  men 
and  women.  And  Simon  also  himsilf  believed; 
and  being  baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip." 
Here  again  we  find  telief  going  before  baptism, 
a.ecording  to  the  requirements  of  the  Com- 
mission. Those  bajitized  are  classified  as  men 
and  women.  This  gave  a  line  op|iortunity  to 
mention  a  third  class,  namely,  infaiits,  if  any 
siicli  iiad  been  baptized.  But  .hcy  ;se  ex- 
cluded by  the  language  of  the  record.  Bap- 
tisms in  Corinth  under  the  ministry  of  I.'aul, 
are  recorded  in  the  following  language:  "And 
Crispus,  the  chief  nder  of  the  synagogue,  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord  with  all  his  hou-e:  and 
nnrny  of  the  Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and 
were  baptized."  Here  we  find  flic  same  order 
of  things:  preaching,  hearing,  ludieving.  and 
being  baptized,  all  in  regular  sequence.  Such 
is  the  New  Testament  history  of  ba))tism  from 
the  view-point  of  its  subjects. 

In  this  connection  it  is  altogether  in  place 
to  give  what  some  eminent  Pedo-baptists  have 
said  on  this  subject.  Meyer  is  one  of  the  great- 
est and  most  learned  exegetes  the  world  has 


CHURCHES 

ever  prodiueil.  in  tlie  conunentary  which 
bears  his  name  and  for  which  he  is  responsi- 
ble, is  found  the  following  language:  "There- 
fore (4)  the  baptism  of  the  children  of  Chris- 
tians, of  which  no  trace  is  tduiid  in  the  New 
Testament,  is  not  to  be  lu-lil  a-  an  aiio-tnl ic 
ordinance,  as,  indeed,  it  eiuomUeretl  early  ami 
long  resistance;  but  it  is  an  institution  of  the 
church  which  gradually  arose  in  post-apos- 
tolic times  in  connection  with  the  develop- 
ment of  ecclesiastical  life  and  of  doctrinal 
teaching,  not  certainly  attested  liefore  Tertul- 
lian,  and  by  him  still  decidedly  opposed,  and, 
although  already  defended  by  Cyprian,  only 
becoming  general  after  the  time  of  Augustine 
in  virtue  of  that  connection." — Vol.  on  Acts, 
pp.  311,312. 

Neander  sa>s:  "We  cannot  infer  tlio  ex- 
istence of  infant  l)a])tisni  from  the  in«taiui-  uf 
the  baptism  of  wliole  faniilii-;.  for  tlic  iia-^am- 
in  1  Cor.  16:15,  shows  the  t;ill;ii>  -\icii  a 
conclusion,  as  from  that  it  a|i]nar-  that  the 
wnole  family  of  Stephenas.  who  were  baptized 
by  Paul,  consisted  of  adults.  That  not  till 
so  late  a  period  as  (at  least  certainly  not 
earlier  than)  Irenaeus,  a  trace  of  infant  bap- 
tism appears,  and  that  it  first  became  recog- 
nized as  an  apostolic  traditon  in  the  course  of 
the  third  century,  is  evidence  rather  against 
than  for  the  admission  of  its  apostolic  origin." 
— Planting  and  Training,  pp.  161-2. 

"There  is  no  trace  of  infant  baptism  in  tlie 
New  Testament.  Ail  attenii)ts  to  deduce  it 
from  the  words  of  the  in>tittition.  or  from  stieh 
passages  as  1  Cor.  1:16,  must  be  given  up  as 
arbitrary." — Schaff-Herzog  Cyclopedia,  Vol.  1, 
p.  200. 

Mr.  A.  T.  Bledsoe,  one  of  the  most  learned 
and  honored  scholars  the  Southern  Methodist 
church  ever  had,  being  for  a  long  time  editor 
of  the  iiouthern  Review,  in  a  discussion  with 
one  of  his  own  brethren,  said:  "^Mr.  ^Miller  is 
unduly  alarmed  at  our  honest  admission  that 
there  is  no  express  command  for  infant  bap- 
tism in  the  New  Testament.  He  seems  to 
think,  indeed,  that  this  admission  rtiins  the 
cause  of  infant  baptism.  If  so,  then  it  was 
ruined  by  Watson  and  Wesley  and  Knapp  and 
Jaeobi,  long  before  we  ever  alluded  to  the  sub- 
ject. Nor  is  this  all,  for  almost  all  writers  in 
favor  of  infant  baptism  have  made  the  same 
admission." — Southern  Review  for  July,  1874. 

Infant  baptism  is  a  total  stranger  to  the 
New  Testament,  and  was  wholly  unknown  in 
the  apostolic  age,  and  there  is  no  historical 
evidence  of  its  existence  before  about  the  close 


OF   CHRIST  15 

of  the   second  century  of  the    Christian  era. 

Perhaps  one  moie  feature  of  baptism  de- 
serves notice  in  our  treatment  of  the  first  and 
purest  age  of  Christianitj-,  namely,  its  import 
or  de-^ig-n.  It  is  not  necessary  to  dwell  at 
length  upon  thi>  |H,int,  for  direct  and  cate- 
gorical .statements  of  Seripture  set  it  forth  in 
a  verj-  clear  and  strong  light.  Nothing  could 
be  plainer  than  the  Master's  language  as  given 
in  .Mark's  account  nf  the  Coniniission.  -'He 
that  l.eliev,.th  an.l  i-  hapti/ed  -hall  be  .saved." 
This  statement  iiut>  belief  and  baptism  between 
a  sinner  and  his  salvation,  and  according  to 
this  great  constitutional  law  of  the  kingdom 
of  God.  one  reaches  the  iironiise  of  salvation 
when  one  lielieve-  the  i^d-pel  and  is  baptized 
in  oliedienre  to  the  Savior's  command.  On 
the  clay  of  I'eiitecd-t.  wlieii  people  were  con- 
victed of  sii,  and  a~kcd.  a-  l.eliever-.  what  they 
must  do.  the  Holy  Spirit,  speaking  through 
the  apt.stle  Peter,  answered  thus:  "Repent  ye, 
and  l)e  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  renii-sion  of  your 
sins :  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Spirit."  This  is  a  practical,  inspired,  and  in- 
fallible interpretation  and  application  of  the 
law  of  pardon  as  given  by  the  great  Lawgiver 
in  the  Conunission.  Here  repentance  and  bap- 
tism are  placed  between  sinners  and  the  re- 
mission of  their  sins,  and  those  who  comi)lied 
with  tht'-e  ciimlitions  thereby  and  therein  came 
unto  the  remission  of  their  -in~.  The  law 
given  by  Christ  and  iiiteipicted  by  I'eti-r.  who 
spoke  as  he  was  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
is  so  plain  that  the  wayfaring  man,  though 
imlearned,  need  not  err  therein.  Those  who 
are  willing  to  take  God  at  his  word  need  have 
no  trouble,  doubt  or  perplexity  as  to  the  par- 
don of  their  sins.  Thus  we  find  that  the  ques- 
tion of  baptism,  as  to  its  action,  subjects,  and 
design,  is  set  forth  in  the  Xi'w  Testament  in 
great  beauty  and  simplicity. 

The  Lord's  Supper  was  ordained  by  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  on  the  occasion  of  his  last 
observance  of  the  Passover  with  his  disciples. 
Its  institution  and  first  observance  are  de- 
scribed in  the  following  language :  "And  as 
they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  bles.sed. 
and  brake  it;  and  he  gave  to  his  disciples,  and 
said.  Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took 
a  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  to  them, 
saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it;  for  this  is  my  blood 
of  the  new  covenant,  which  is  poured  out  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins."  Mark  and 
Luke  give  substantiallj^  the  same  account  of 
this  transaction.    The  language  used  in  in- 


CHURCHES 


OF  CHRIkST 


stituting  the  ordinance  does  not  indicnto  liow 
often  the  disciples  were  to  celebrate  the  sup- 
per, and  some  writer>  are  of  the  opinion  that 
for  a  time  it  wa>  of  daily  occurrence,  basing 
tliis  opinion  upon  Acts  2:4(1.  We  doubt  the 
correctness  of  this  view,  for  the  statement 
that  •■they  took  their  food  with  gladness  and 
singleness  of  heart"  seems  to  indicate  that 
"breaking  bread  at  home"  has  reference  to 
ordinary  meals.  But  be  this  as  it  may,  it 
appears  that  it  soon  became  the  established 
custom  of  the  disciples  to  assemble  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week  to  partake  of  the  Supper,  and 
that  this  observance  was  limited  to  that  day. 
This  seems  to  be  clearly  implied  in  the  ac- 
count given  in  the  twentieth  chapter  of  Acts, 
of  Paul's  visit  to  Troas,  and  his  stay  of  seven 
days  there  that  he  might  be  with  the  brethren 
when  tiiey  came  together  on  the  first  day  of 
the  week  "to  break  bread."  This  custom  thus 
divinely  sanctioned  became  the  rule  for  the  reg- 
ulation of  the  church  in  this  regard,  for  all 
subsequent  time.  In  this  way  the  great  Head 
of  the  church  joined  together  the  Lord's  day 
and  the  Lord's  Supper,  that  they  might  stand 
as  two  perpetual  monuments  of  commemor- 
ation of  two  of  the  great  facts  of  the  gospel — 
the  latter  commemorating  the  death  of  Christ 
for  our  sins,  and  the  former  celebrating  his 
glorious  and  triumphant  resurrection  from 
the  dead. 

This  is  a  wise  and  benign  arrangement  that 
should  not  be  neglected  by  Christian  people, 
and  which  they  cannot  neglect  without  self- 
injury.  We  are  in  constant  danger  of  forget- 
ting God  and  our  obligations  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  we  need  to  be  continually  reminded 
of  these  obligations.  Having  stated  the  three 
great  facts  of  the  gospel,  to  wit.,  the  death, 
burial,  and  resurrection  of  our  Lord,  Paul  tells 
us  that  we  are  saved  by  this  gospel  if  we  keep 
it  in  memory,  or  hold  it  fast  in  our  minds 
and  hearts.  The  institutions  of  the  gospel  are 
mercifully  arranged  in  such  a  way  that  their 
proper  observance  constantly  refreshes  the 
mciiioiics  of  the  participants  and  beholders 
with  respect  to  these  important  facts.  Every 
time  the  disciples  come  together  to  break  bread 
the  Supper  says  to  them,  Christ  died  for  your 
sins,  and  the  day  says,  He  arose  again  for 
your  jiistilii  al  inn.  Alongside  of  these  two 
instituti(])is  stands  the  ordinance  of  Christian 
baptism  with  its  twofold  monumental  testi- 
mony. It  bears  witness  to  the  burial  and  res- 
urrection of  the  Master,  and  thus  implies  his 
death.    What  a  gracious  and  helpful  arrange- 


ment! Our  salvation  depends  upon  our  keep- 
ing these  things  in  our  memory,  and  surely  we 
can  never  forget  them  so  long  as  we  observe 
the  Lord's  day  and  the  Lord's  Supper  and  the 
Lord's  Baptism  according  to  New  Testament 
teaching. 

Such  observance  presents  an  object  lesson 
on  the  gospel  of  the  Son  of  God.  It  is  from 
this  point  of  view  that  the  beautiful  and  sig- 
nificant meaning  of  the  following  language 
may  be  seen:  "And  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit  is  the  truth. 
For  there  are  three  that  bear  witness,  the 
Spirit,  the  water,  and  the  blood:  and  the  three 
agree  in  one."  The  agreement  of  these  three 
witnesses  is  seen  in  the  unity  of  their  testi- 
mony to  the  fact  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Mes- 
siah. The  Spirit  testifies  in  the  word  of  God, 
the  blood  testifies  in  the  Supper,  and  the  water 
testifies  in  the  baptism.  In  the  Scriptures  the 
Spirit  says  that  .Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God:  in 
the  Supper  the  blood,  represented  in  the  wine, 
says  that  he  died  for  our  sins;  in  the  baptism 
the  water  says  that  he  was  buried  and  raised 
again  from  the  grave.  On  this  jiassage  Mc- 
Knight  makes  the  following  lucid  comments: 
•'As  the  Spirit  inspired  the  apostles  and  evan- 
gelists with  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel,  and 
moved  them  to  record  in  their  writings  God's 
])romises  of  eternal  life  through  his  Son;  and 
as  these  writings  are  continually  preserved 
and  read  in  the  churches,  the  Spirit,  by  whose 
inspirations  they  were  written,  m:\y  with  great 
propriety  be  said  by  them  io  bear  continual 
witness  on  earth  to  the  great  truth,  that  God 
hath  given  us  eternal  life  through  his  Son. 
*  *  *  As  the  water  signifies  the  rite  of  bap- 
tism continually  administered  in  the  church, 
in  commemoration  of  Christ's  resurrection, 
and  for  a  pledge  of  our  own  resurrection  to 
eternal  life,  so  the  blood  signitics  that  commem- 
oration of  the  shedding  of  tiie  blood  of  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sin,  which  is  daily  made 
in  the  Lord's  Supper."  This  is  a  very  clear 
statement  of  the  case,  and  it  shows  the  im- 
portance of  preserving  and  observing  the  or- 
dinances of  the  gospel  just  as  we  find  that  they 
were  observed  in  the  days  of  the  apostles. 
By  changing  baptism  into  alVusiDii  tlic  ordi- 
nance has  to  that  extent  lost  its  character  as 
a  witness  to  the  burial  and  resurrection  of 
•lesus  Christ,  and  by  the  cessation  of  weekly 
communion  the  testimony  of  the  supper  is 
greatly  weakened.  What  God  has  joined  to- 
gether should  not  be  ])ut  asunder  by  man,  and 


CHURCHES  OF  (M IK  1ST 


17 


whenever  and  to  whiUcvci-  extent  lie  does  it, 
injury  is  sure  to  follow. 

CHAl'TKU  IV. 

TlIK    SECOND    I'KKIOI)    OF    C'lUIUll  IIISTOKY. 

Eeelesiastie:il  hi^dny  In^ically  falls  into 
three  general  iiciioil-. — the  .\iu'ient,  tlie  Me- 
diaeval and  the  Mu(h>in.  The  first  ]ieiioil  eiii- 
braces  the  fir.st  six  centuries  of  our  era.  e\- 
tendinjT  from  the  a|Histh'-.  in  (^reuniy  I. 
The  second  period  extends  fn.ni  (Jreuovy  1  to 
Luther  ll.-|l7l.  Th.'  tliird  iMaind  (xleiids 
from  Luther  to  the  ]ir<'^eiii  time  i  r.Ki-'!  i  .  I\aeh 
of  tiieM'  peri. 1(1-  may  i)e  .1  i-t  ril.iil  <'d  into  -idi- 
divisiuns  f<ir  the  sake  of  eon\  ciiiem-e.  The 
first  subdivision  contains  the  apostolie  age, 
which  has  already  been  treated  as  fully  as 
our  limits  win  allow.  The  second  sid)divisioii 
extends  from  I  he  apo-th's  lo  ( 'i  ni-t  a  nt  iiie  and 
the  Council  nl  Xice  I  :!■_'.")  I  .  Tlic  tliird  -nie 
division  i-eaches  from  Con-tanline  tn  (ireuury  1 
(590).  The  second  -eiieral  period  ma.\  he 
divided  as  follow-:  l  1  )  Im-oui  tire^^ory  I  to 
Gregory  \'li.  i  Jlildehi  ,ind,  .")!)(»- 1 04!>  I  :  (2) 
from  (Jreyorv  Xll.  to  I'.oniface  \' 1 1 1.  (104!)- 
L294)  ;  from  ]5oiiiface  Vlll.   to   Leo  X., 

or  Martin  Luther  12!I4-1.')17  ) .  The  third 
general  perio.l  may  he  distrihuted  into  the 
following  suhdivisions:  (  1  )  From  Luther  to 
Urhan  VlJl.  (1517-11144):  ( 2 )  from  Urban 
VIIL  to  Benedict  Xl\'.  (  l.-)17-l(;44  )  :  ( :i )  from 
Benedict  XIV  to  our  own  time   (  175S-1 !»():!) . 

It  will  be  proper  to  gi\(>  some  special  at- 
tention to  these  subdi\'isi(iii-  -cMially.  The 
first  subdivision  of  the  tii-1  ucner:il  period 
(100-325)  may  be  cha  lacteri/ed  as  the  age 
of  persecution.  Some  historians  ha\c  at- 
tempted to  disting\ii-h  ten  ilislind  pcisccu- 
tions  during  this  pcoiod,  Iml  perhaps  this  ar- 
rangement is  too  mechanical  and  arlnlrary. 
On  this  point  the  Scha  If- 1 1  cr/no  Cyc-lnpedia 
says:  "The  fact  is.  that  jier-ccnt  inn ,  w  hen  once 
started,  never  cea-ed  until  stopped  l,y  law. 
Fright  till  at  -ome  periods,  and  iiisignillcant  at 
othias,  it  \\a>  always  perniitteil.  and  by  the 
edict  of  Trajan  it  became  legal.  Thus  the 
history  of  [)erseeution  naturally  falls  into  tliree 
great    periods.     4"he    hrsl.    from    the  beginning 

ond,  from  the  rtdgn  of  T'rajan  to  the  a<'ces-ion 
of  Deeius.  l'erse<aUion  is  legal,  and  ini'rc:rses 
both  in  extension  and  intensify.  InU  icmains 
local,  and  de])ends  on  the  individual  \iews  of 


the  Cowrnor.    'I'lie  third,  fr        the  accc-i,,n  of 

Dceins  to  the  ])r<im  11  Iga  t  ion  of  the  fir-t  e<lict 
(if  toleration  in  31L  I'er-ei  iit  imi  is  legal  and 
general.  Its  reason  is  p.ditical.  To  the  em- 
pire the  s])eedy  suppression  of  Christianity  has 
become  a  (juestion  of  life  and  death." — Page 
IS(I7. 

the  fir-1  I'avan  pcisciaitor  was  Xero.  Iiut 
his  ica-on  was  -idfish  and  incidental.  A  large 
part  of  Koine  had  l.ccn  reduced  to  a-hes  by 
a  fire  that  was  generally  ivgardcd  a-  iiic-ndi- 
ar\  ,  and  the  pcple  \\cre  greatly  excited  :  and 
when  siispicimi  hcgaii  In  pmnl  to  the  king  as 
the  author  of  thi-  -real  .^i  la  in  it  and  a  revolt 
wa-    threatened,    tln'    law    nf    -.4  fpre-crvat  ion 

of  others  than  liinis(4f.  The  p<'(ailiar  ndigion 
of  the  Christians  had,  in  a  sense  and  to  an 
extent,  seiiaratcil  them  from  the  rest  of  the 
people  and  caused  them  to  observe  some  pri- 
\acy  ill  their  meetings.  These  (drcaniist anees 
were  calculated  lo  beget  and  fn-ler  in  the  l!o- 
nian  mind  the  idea  nf  Im-tility,  pini-  and  in- 
trigue on  the  part   nf  the  di-iiplcs  nf  Christ. 

Taking  advantage  of  this  condition  of  things 
Xero,  simply  to  protect  himself,  charged  the 
Christians  with  the  crime  of  setting  the  city 
on  lire,  and  thus  turned  loose  tlu'  dogs  of  per- 
secution upon  them.  These  llanies  spri'ad  as 
rai)idly  and  raged  as  furiously  as  tlu-  literal 
tires  that  had  devastated  a  great  part  of  the 
imperial  city.  In.  these  persecutions  thou- 
sands of  the  disciples  were  put  to  death  in 
the  most  cruel  manner.  This  jiersecutiou.  how- 
ever, was  short  and,  for  the  most  part,  local. 
The  r(dgns  .u  \'e-pa-iaii.  4ifii-,  Dnmitian, 
and  Xerva,  were  cha  raci  ei  i/ed  1,\  -pmadie  per- 
secutions that  did  not  ainniinf  In  \ei>  much. 
The  im[)ression  that  there  was  a  -c\ere  and 
general  persciaitinn  under  Domilian  i-  prob- 
ably incmrect. 

With  the  ill!  rodiict  inn  nf  the   1  century 

pagan  and  h-al   pei-ccul  inn  In-aii   in  earnest. 

i^eiierally  di-l  ril.ul  c.l  ihrnuulinul  the  empire, 
(hat  shrewd  pnlilieian-  Ihniight  they  -aw  in 
Christianity  a  daiigernus  threat  tn  the  State. 
The  di-idples  did  not  work  f<ir  tin'  o\crthro\v 
of  the  i'iiipir<'.  for  they  were  loyal  citizens  as 
far  as  their  nbligations  to  Christ  w.mid  al- 
low them  to  be.  I!ilt  the  very  principles  of 
the   go-pel    aiv   anlagniii-ti.'    tn   all    fm  ms  of 

den  rule,"  which  is  the  inner  lif<'  nf  ('hri-tian- 
ity,  tends  lo  strike  every  shackle  from  both 
the  minds  and  bodies  of  men,  and  promote 


18  CHURCHES 

tlieiii  to  tlio  hiiiliot  and  luiic^t  jilaiics  (if  nian- 
liood  and  liliLM  ty.  ( '(inscicnt  icms  and  loyal 
emperors.  >ucli  as  'I'rajan,  Hadrian,  and  Mar- 
cus Aiuvlius.  cirarly  lu'rcriwd  that  Christi- 
anity contained  the  <deinent^  of  the  empire's 
dissohition.  and  that,  uide--  a  -top  eonld  lie 
put  to  the  pro^re--  of  the  new  relli:ion.  the 
downfall  of  the  emjiire  was  inevitable.  Hence 
these  good  emperors,  as  wise  statesmen,  under- 
took to  lay  an  cndiaryd  upon  the  i;o>pel  to 
prevent  its  furth.q-  -pread.  I'eiliap-  it  woidd 
be  well  to  call  attention  to  a  wron^  imines- 
.sion  concerning  Tra  jan's  n -pun-e  to  the  cel- 
ebrated letter  of  IMiny  llie  ^"ounuer.  governor 
of  Bythinia.  Some  have  considered  this  as 
an  edict  of  toleration,  whereas  it  was  in  fact 
a  legalization  of  persecution.  The  Schaff- 
herzog  Cyclopedia  says:  '  rru<\  he  (Trajan) 
orders  that  no  action  be  tak<'n  against  the 
Christians,  unless  upon  denunciation:  but  he 
adds,  that,  when  they  are  formally  accused  and 
convicted,  they  shall  be  piuiislied.  .\nd  what 
the  effect  of  such  a  decree  must  have  been 
is  easily  imagined  in  a  time  when  it  became 
common  for  the  crowds  in  the  amphitheatre  to 
cry  out,  'To  the  lions  with  the  Christians.' 
The  edict  of  Hadrian  (which  art.  .see)  has  also 
been  misunderstood.  It  is  simply  a  confirma- 
tion of  the  edict  of  Trajan.  But  these  two 
edicts  formed,  up  to  the  time  of  Decius,  the 
legal  foundation  of  the  social  position  of  the 
Christians;  that  is,  the  caprice  of  the  governor, 
or  the  fury  of  the  mob,  might  at  any  moment 
institute  persecution  against  them  without  any 
interference  of  the  law  in  their  behalf." — 
Page  1807. 

Up  to  this  time  the  chief  enemy  of  the  gospel 
had  been  the  mob.  But  things  now  change. 
Decius  is  upon  the  throne,  and,  considering  the 
Christians  in  the  cities  worse  enemies  of  the 
empire  than  the  barbarians  along  the  border, 
he  determines  upon  their  suppression  ;  and  jier- 
secution  is  adopted  as  a  measure  of  gov- 
ernment to  put  them  down.  In  the 
year  250  edicts  were  issued  ]iroi)osing 
the  complete  destruction  of  Ciiristian- 
ity.  This  was  really  the  lirst  general  at- 
tack that  was  ever  made  upon  the  dis<-ip]es, 
and  it  took  them  unawaics.  Consternation 
spread  far  and  wide  among  them,  and  many 
of  them,  not  being  strong  enough  to  endure 
the  ordeal,  fell  away  and  icnounced  their  faith. 
This  may  seem  very  da-taiill>-  to  >is.  Imt  those 
unfortunate  pco])b'  are  not  to  be  Judiicd  too 
harshly.  It  is  not  sure  tiiat  all  of  us  would 
have  acted  difTerently.     It  was  in  this  ])erse- 


OF  CHRIST 

eution  that  Origeii  lost  his  life,  and  Cyi)rian 
only  sa\-ed  bis  by  llight.  The  jiersecution  was 
terrible  while  it  la-ted.  but  it  came  to  a  sudden 
termination  on  ai-coimt  (jf  liie  death  of  Decius 
who,  in  .\.  1).  2.-12  fell  in  a  battle  with  the  Gof.is 
on  the  lower  Danube.  This  e\ cut  brought 
(■omjiai  at  i\c  (piiel  to  the  di-cipli  s.  though 
they  (lid  not  entirely  escape  the  horrors  of 
]iersecut  ion.  N'alerian.  w  ho  succeeded  Decius. 
was  at  lirst  mild  in  his  trcatmmt  (d'  the  Chris- 
tian-, but  afterwards  changed  his  tactics,  and 
resorted  to  the  banishment  of  the  leaders  of 
the  church,  the  eonliscat  ion  of  their  property, 
and  the  prohibition  id'  religious  a--en(blies, 
hoping  by  tiie.-e  means  Id  accomplish  hi-  pur- 
pose witlumt  the  shedding  of  blood.  These 
measures,  dra-tic  though  they  were,  failed  of 
their  ]iurpose.  and  tln'  death-penalty  was  again 
invoked.  During  this  icign  (  ypiian,  of  Car- 
thage, who  had  saxcd  his  life  under  Decius, 
by  leaving  the  count ly.   sulVered  martyrdom. 

When  he  recei\'>  d  his  sentence,  which  was 
based  on  the  ground  that  he  was  an  en<'my  to 
the  gods  and  laws  (if  Kome,  he  (jnietly  ex- 
claimed, "Deo  gratias" — thanks  be  to  God. 
When  the  executioner  dealt  him  the  death- 
blow, his  devoted  friends  caught  his  blood  in 
their  handkerchiefs  and  Imried  his  body  with 
great  solemnity.  Gallicnus.  who  reigned  from 
200  to  208,  withdrew  the  hand  of  persecution, 
and  gave  the  church  a  period  of  peace  and  (piie- 
tude  which  lasted  forty  yt'ars.  Aurelian  at- 
tempted to  renew  the  persecution,  but  his  edict 
failed  on  account  of  his  assassination,  and 
the  six  emperors  that  followed  him  in  rapid 
succession,    refrained    from  persecution. 

During  this  ]ieriod  of  comparative  repose 
tlie  nundier  of  the  disciples  was  considerably 
increased  and  their  influence  was  somewhat 
augmented.  But  their  energy  and  zeal  in  the 
Master's  ser\ ice  siillcred  great  diminution. 
Following  this  came  the  last  and  severest  per- 
secution that  ever  came  upon  the  disciples  at 
the  hands  of  the  Roman  empire.  Dioclesian, 
one  of  the  ablest  and  most  judicious  rulers 
the  em|dre  ever  had.  came  to  the  throne  in 
2S4,  and  reigned  till  .'iO.).  Associated  with 
liim  in  the  management  of  the  government 
were  four  co-regents,  and  with  their  assistance 
he  sax'cd  the  siid-;iiig  stale  from  utter  collapse 
and  dissolution  at  a  critical  period  in  its  his- 
tory. This  emperor  was  (if  a  mild  and  con- 
ciliatory disposition,  and  for  a  long  time  he 
respected  and  observed  the  toleration  edict  of 
(iallienus.  His  wife  Prisea,  his  daughter  Val- 
eria,  and   many   of    his  court  oflicers,  were 


either  Christians  or  favorably  disposed  toward 
Christianity.  In  his  old  age,  Galerius,  a  co- 
regent,  and  son-in-law,  who  was  both  cruel 
and  fanatical,  poisoned  his  mind  against  the 
Christians,  and  procured  from  him  sweeping 
edicts  of  persecution.  Concerning  tliis  perse- 
cution Philip  Schaff  says:  "In  303  and  304 
he  issued  in  rapid  succession  four  edicts, 
each  more  severe  than  its  predcessor.  Christ- 
ian churches  were  to  be  destroyed ;  all  eo])ies 
of  the  Bible  were  to  be  burned;  all  Cliristians 
were  to  be  deprived  of  public  oflice  and  civil 
rights;  and  at  last  all,  without  exception, 
were  to  sacrifice  to  the  gods  on  pain  of  death. 
•  *  *  The  persecution  began  with  the  de- 
struction of  the  magnificent  church  in  Xico- 
media,  and  soon  spread  over  the  whole  Roman 
empire,  e.xcept  Gaul,  Britain,  and  Spain,  where 
the  co-reg«nt  Constantius  Chlorus  (from  306). 
was  disposed  as  far  as  possible  to  spare  the 
Christians.  It  raged  most  fiercely  in  tlic  F.ast. 
where  the  barbarous  Maximinus  ruled,  who 
in  308  enacted  the  law,  that  all  the  provisions 
in  the  markets  should  be  sprinkled  with  sac- 
rificial wine,  that  the  Christians  niiyht  have 
no  alternative  but  apostasy  or  starvation. 
All  the  pains  which  iron  and  steel,  fire  and 
sword,  rack  and  cross,  wild  beasts  and  beastly 
men  could  inflict,  were  employed  to  gain  the 
useless  end.  Even  the  wild  beasts,  says  Eu- 
sebius,  at  last  refused  to  attack  the  Christians, 
as  if  they  had  assumed  the  part  of  men  in 
place  of  the  heathen  Romans.  The  swords, 
says  the  same  historian,  contemporary,  yet 
not  free  from  rhetorical  exaggeration,  at  last 
became  dull  and  shattered:  the  executioners 
became  weary,  and  had  to  relieve  each  other: 
but  the  Christians  sang  hynin>  t)i  |iiai~e  ami 
thanksgiving  in  honor  of  Alniiiility  Cinl,  ex  en 
to  their  last  breath." — History  of  the  Christ- 
ian Church,  Vol.  1.  pp.  174,  175,  Edition  of 
1867. 

Galerius,  the  responsible  author  of  this 
grevious  persecution,  seems  to  liave  been 
brought  to  his  senses  by  severe  sickness,  a:  J 
by  a  remarkable  decree  of  toleration  issned 
from  Xicomedia  in  311,  in  co-ojjeration  with 
Constantine  and  Licinius,  lifted  the  hand  of 
persecution  a  short  time  before  his  death.  In 
this  edict  he  acknowledged  that  the  purposes 
of  the  persecution  had  not  been  acconiplislunl. 
and  granted  that  the  Christians  might  hold 
their  religious  meetings  provided  they  did  not 
disturb  the  order  of  the  State.  The  conclusion 
of  this  edict  was  most  remarkable.  It  exhorted 
Christians  that,  "after  this  manifestation  of 


OF   CHU 18T  J  9 

grace,  they  should  pray  to  tiieir  God  for  the 
welfare  of  the  emperors  of  the  State,  and  of 
themsehies,  that  the  State  might  prosper  in 
every  respect,  and  that  they  might  live  quietly 
in  their  homes."  This  was  the  last  great 
struggle  between  paganism  and  Christianity 
in  the  Roman  empire,  and  at  its  close  the  for- 
mer lay  helpless  at  the  feet  of  the  latter.  In 
306  Constantine  lieeame  eni])eror  of  Caul, 
Spain,  and  Britain,  and  liaxini;  (■"ni|iieied 
Maxentius  in  312,  he.  in  c.niicct  ion  wiih  Li- 
cenius.  issued  two  eilict-  of  toleration,  on<'  in 
312,  and  the  other  in  With  Con.stantine, 

therefore,  a  new  era  is  introduced,  and  Christ- 
inity.  in  form,  at  lea^t.  mounts  the  throne  of 
the  Cac-ai-.  ai^l  .i.hU  new  hwtre  to  the  oreat 
empire.  Thu-  \\a>  -tridly  fnltilled  tlie  remark- 
able Ianuuaj;e  of  (iamaliel  when  he  advised  the 
Jewish  council  to  -refrain  from  these  men  and 
let  them  alone:  for  if  this  eouneil  and  this 
work  be  of  men  it  w  ill  come  ti>  iiooLiht  ;  hut 
if  it  be  of  (Jod  ye  eanimt  (.\rrtlin.\v  it:  lest 
haply  ye  be  found  even  \n  li-ht  a-.iin-t  (hhI," 
Xot  only  wa-  this  the  iierioil  ,,i  |HM  -ei  iit  ion, 
but  it  was  also  the  jierin,!  ,,f  iiuDvat  i.ins  and 
schisms  in  the  clmreli.  Nearly  all  of  the  de- 
partures from  apostolic  ],raetic<'  that  have  char- 
acterized and  distiaureil  the  lii-tury  of  Christ- 
ianity, strike  their  root-  liack  into  the  [jro- 
lific  soil  of  this  period,  while  it  i-  the  fountain 
from  which  have  issued  many  of  the  streams  of 
false  doctrine.  It  was  then  that  the  substi- 
tution of  alVu-ion  for  haptiMii  lu-an.  the  first 
case  on  rec-onl  liavini:  occurreil  in  253,  the 
sidsject  heiiiLi  Xovatiaii.  ami  the  .lecasion  be- 
ing his  .-ickne^-.  l)urin,u-  this  period  also 
began  the  iiistittition  of  infant  baptism,  so- 
called.  Tertullian  being  the  first  writer  to  men- 
tion it.  He  lived  near  the  close  of  the  second 
century,  and  oiipo-eil  the  l)aptism  of  infants. 
The  doctrine  of  ■'original  sin"  and  that  of  bap- 
tismal regeneration  took  their  rise  in  this 
period,  as  did  also  the  use  of  milk,  honey  and 
salt,  in  connection  with  baptism.  During  this 
period  diocesan  episeoiiaey  beeaii  to  displace 
the  congregational  episcopacy  of  the  New 
Testament.  Indeed  the  seed,  from  which  sprang 
the  whole  Papal  system,  were  planted  during 
this  period.  It  was  then  that  the  writings  of 
the  Ante-Nicene  Fathers  were  produwd  by 
such  men  as  the  two  Clements,  Hernias,  Bar- 
nabas, Polycarp,  Justin  Martyr,  Tertullian, 
Origen,  and  many  others  whose  writings 
adorn  the  pages  of  patristic  literature,  and  to 
whom  we  are  indebted  for  most  of  our  knowl- 
edge of  this  interesting  period. 


20  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Thiiil     -iilulix  ision     frdin  Con 

slant  ine  to 

tlli-  eontro 

.    Its  effects  were  such  that  the 

^'"c~'i"'i  ill ''t'l    ii  1  111  11 

emperor  e; 

111 b  il 

the  general  council  that  mat 

in  hi  t  u-v 

in  Xieaea 

) .    It  \\a s 

attended  by  :!  1  8  bish- 

both   ccrli'^Ki  ^1  ir   ami  -'iiilar 

Miie   of  the 

,1-  pii 

■-ided  ove 

r  by  ( 'on-taiitine  him- 

most   iiilt'ic^l  iiiii   aial   iiiijHiiiaiil  >■ 

liaraeter-  of 

-elf  and  n 

■-11  le 

d  ill  Ihij  e 

oiideiniiat  ion  of  Arius 

antiquity.    He  wa^  Ihhu  at  Nai^-^i 

t  "ii  'l  l'nt7 

and  the  a 

1  opiii 

Xieriic  I 'reed  w  hich 

Nicosia,  in  2*4.     lli^  ])aiiai[-  wcr 

deidare-  a- 

1W-:  -AW 

■   believe   in   one  Lord 

nil*  (  lildiu^  and  lli  haia       \^  lirvrl 

ofori'  -lated 

~  |'"|i' 

le   Son  of 

(bid,  begotten  of  the 

I'lt  e'i'in^)a'i"n 

Father  (tli 

y— begott. 

•n  ;  that  is,  of  the  es- 

in  iliMl    iiitl  a--  a  ic^ult  i»l  a  luillia 

Illler.  (H.I 

1  of  C^od).  Light  of 

i"ain~l  Maxriiliii^  cniliii"  with  tin 

'  bloodv  bat- 

Li-lit.  \er 

d    of  ver\ 

;   (bid,   begollen,  not 

tlf  ot  1W  >liliian  1.1  iil-c  at  Hir^x 

made,  beii 

one  -111 

also     J.  11  is 

with  Ihe 

Fathi 

loin   all    things  were 

ma ( u    1 1 1  111   ('  11 1 1  n  1 '  1 1    III    NIC    \ \  t   1 1 

made    (both  in 

hea\cn   anil   on   earth);  who 

IcaviiiL;  tlir  l-ai-haii  In  laciiiiii-. 

In  .'U4  war 

tiu  ^  u-  mei 

1,  anil 

for  our 

salvation,  came  down 

lii-h  resulted 

lea  riia 

te  and  w; 

IS  made  man  ;  he  suf- 

in  the  'leal  11   Ml    l.iriiiiu-  al    1  lie  Ik 

It  tie  of  Cal- 

fered  and 

third  day 

he  aro-e  again,  as- 

ccdon.  and  llic  biiii-iiii^  ol  llic  iv\ 

-t  under  the 

ei  iided  int i 

i  en  ;  from 

tbeiiee  be  shall  come 

sway  of  ( '(ili^l  aiil  ilir.  and   In-  licrail 

le  sole  ruler 

lldlie 

Ihe  ipliek 

and  the  dead."  To 

of  the  out  ill'  fiii]iiic  III    K.aiir.     Ill'  inufc-^ed 

a^-aiii  lo  1 

H'lilo  wa- 

allaihed  the  follow- 

to  have  luvn  suddenly  and  iiiiiai 

llbill-l>  eon- 

iii''^  i'i'|''i't'l'i'.' 

■•l?ut  tie 

i-e  will,  say:  'There 

verted   to   Clii  i^t  iaiiity    dui  iiii:  In 

W.I-  .1    1  lllU 

whel 

1  he  wa-  1 

ml ' :  and  'He  was  not 

Maxentius.     He  saw.  >.i   lii'  ^aid. 

a  brilliant 

belole  he  v 

ade';  and 

■lie  was  made  out  of 

cross  in  the  heavi  ii-.  mnlainiiiL; 

the  in-enp- 

no   iuil;  . 

.1-  -11 

iiol  her   -ul)-t  anee"  or 

tion,  "I'.y  tliis  tlmu   -hall  c(iii(|ii(' 

r."  Uoiiian 

,v  -Tl 

(bid   is  created,'  or 

Cathnlir     wiitcl-     liavc     at  1  ciiipt  c.  1 

111  defend 

.  — ellee.^  ' 
(  iiail_L;e,l  1  ( 

■alterable. 

'dhey  arc  condemned 

this  a>,  a  .Lzcniiiiir  niirac  lr.  hut 

111  poor  -iic- 

holie  and 

apo-tolic  church." — 

cess.     lie  was  shrewd  ennu.nh  to 

-re   that  the 

's  1  a'tr  'r'l 

nf  Cliri-le 

mloiii.  Vol.  1,  p.  29. 

Christian  M-ntinient  wa-  in  the  a-.i 

•eiideiil.  and 

This  wa 

pretty  VI 

Lioroiis   start  toward 

that    he    eciuld    use    it    a>    a    p.. we 

iful   ally  in 

eon-cienees   of  men 

stren-theninu    and    e.ai-n]  idal  ini; 

hi-  enqiire. 

ill     Ibi'  del 
111     llll      <ll  1 

lartin 

,-nt    of  -1 

.eeiilatixe   theology — 

To  brill-  tie-  |,eu|de  l.>  believe  tin 

the  estaldi 

-liiiieiit   of  an 

<.e(de-ia-tical  despot- 

sjiecial  dbjeet  id'  favor  with  (bid. 

and  had  re- 

of individ 

ual  opinion.  Perhaps 

ccived  marked  and   niiraiulnu-  in; 

in  i  test  at  ions 

this  was 

the  1 

irst   authoritative  deliverance 

of    divine    a])]irii\al.     wiiiild  ,i;i\( 

■  additional 

la.h'.  Willi 

1  pains  and  penalties 

streneth  and  ^hny  both  to  hi-  pe 

i-oii  and  to 

attached,  1 

U    to  the 

n-milation  of  liuiiian 

his  empire.     II    wa-  an  ajipeal  1. 

1  the  -uper- 

belief    in  i 

,    of   a  metaphysical 

stitiiin   i.t  Ihe  day.  and   it   bore  1 

I'ruit   to  the 

nature.  T 

ed    then  1 

ilanled  grew  and  be- 

very  i:ii  :il  aiUaiilaue  nl  ( 'i iii-l ant  ine.    Ilis  sub- 

came a 

real 

tree.  e\l 

eiidin;:    its  branches 

sequent  life  diseouiiK  his  idaiiii-  a- 

lo  tliis  mat- 

throiii^lioiit 

i-leiidom. 

and   b;  a  ring  exceed- 

tcr.     For  some  faneied  uileii-e  In 

■    killed  bis 

ill.-l>  l.illel 

t.  ill  a  -en-e.  came  all 

second  wife,  a  son,  others  of  hi-  k 

in-nieii.  and 

1  hat 

iia\e  A'eXi 

•d  and  disturbed  and 

s(mie  iif  hi-  i  In-e-t  friends. 

divided  till 

■  elm 

that    time   till  now. 

'I'hi-   wa-  an  age  of  speculati' 

ve  theology, 

'J'hi-  eoum 

dl  am 

1  thi-  eree, 

1  have  badmueh  to  do 

reliuiuu-    eiait  1  ii\-ersy,    and  (■(aiiin 

with  shapii 

i,U  lh( 

■  ee(di-ia-tie,il  history 

eil-.       1  lie    lil-l    eiiuileil    <  d'    tlli-  ell 

aiailer  was 

1  lift 

■eil  years.     The  next 

ealled  by  (  oii-l  a  ill  ini'.  fnr  the  pill' 

eouneil  of 

this  ( 

da-  wa- 

ealled  by  Tbeodosius 

sideriii-.   and.    if   pn— ible,  -elllin- 

;   tlie  Ariaii 

the  (ircat, 

and 

ided    by    l.-.O  bi-hops. 

controM'i-y  wliieh  aro-e  in  .Mexaii 

dria  in  .'US, 

It  coiiveiiei 

I  ill  ( 

.'oii-lanl  il 

lople  ill  I'lider 

and   threatened    to    rend   the  (diur 

eh  a-under, 

hip  (1 

if  (;re-oi\ 

•,  of  X.aziaii/eii.  and 

ami   eiin\nl-e   the    very  empire 

il-elf.  The 

(  :reL;ory.  ol 

■  X\a 

-a.  it   

ililied  to  -onie  extent 

eontroN'ersy  related  to  the  nature  u 

(  'reel 

1.  and  put  the  doctrine  of  the 

and  the  relation  of  the  Son  to 

the  Father. 

-Holy  Trill 

ity" 

in  its  permanent  form,  as  far 

The  two  contendiiiu   parlies  were 

led.  respee- 

as  it  regar 

lis  th 

e  ehments  of  definition.  The 

tively,  by  Ariiis  and  Athanasins. 

Onr  limits 

shadow  of 

the  ( 

ineoming 

apostasy  that  intro- 

will  not  allow  us  to  enter  into  tiie  merits  of 

duced  the 

"Darl 

:<  Ages," 

is  now  plainly  visi- 

CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


21 


ble.  The  third  Ecumenical  council  was  con- 
vened by  Theodosius  II.,  and  Vallentinian  III., 
and  was  made  up  of  about  200  bishops  and  was 
largely  dominated  by  Cyrillus,  of  Alexandria. 

It  met  at  Eplu'-us  in  Cil,  and  wns  fnllowcd  in 
451  by  the  ('.mncil  <>t  (  h.ilcrd.ui,  wlii.  h  wa- 
called  by  Jlarian.  and  was  attciidcil  liy  ."■)(•()  nr 
600  bishops,  and  was  largely  inlliu  nrcMl  by  ikd- 
egates  sent  from  Rome  to  represent  Id^lmp  Leo. 
This  marks  a  distinct  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  Papal  Rome,  which  culminated  in  the 
supremacy  of  the  Roman  Pontiff. 

A  notable  feature  of  these  two  councils  is 
the  fact  that  invitations  were  not  issued  to 
the  bishops  in  general,  but  only  to  the  metro- 
politans who  were  to  select  suili  lii-lmii-  as 
thej'  wished  to  attend  the  eouiicil-:  ind  thus 
another  step  was  taken  in  tlie  dinitinn  nf  the 
centralization  of  power  in  tlie  hand-  nf  a  fi w . 
Furthermore,  Bishop  Caelestine,  nl  Kmnc,  in- 
structed his  delegates  lo  the  counc  il  nf  - 
sis  not  to  take  part  in  the  discn^sinn,  Imt 
simply  to  render  the  decision,  and  this  fratmc 
was  even  more  pronounced  on  the  part  nf  the 
representatives  of  Leo.  of  Roine.  in  the  ('(luncil 
of  Chalcedon.  The  eyes  of  thr  Kmnan  hishn]is 
are  now  manifestly  upon  the  sceptcT  <if  uni- 
versal authority  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  and 
probably  a  throne  of  temi«)ral  power  as  well. 
The  political  position  of  Unnie  izaw  the  chureli 
there  great  influence  and  when  dillieulties 
would  arise  in  nei^hlHniim  diurchi's.  they 
were  frequently  vcilunlaiily  icfcTred  td  tliat 
church  for  solution.  At  liist  the  authoiity  thus 
exercised  by  the  Roman  hi-li(i|i-  \\a~  mncly  ad- 
visory; but  in  procc--  of  limr  tho-c  hi-ho|.s 
became  more  and  nioir  dictatorial  and  ^^ra-j)- 
ing,  until  finally  their  decisions  became  com- 
pulsory, and  by  and  by  the  "man  of  sin"  took 
his  seat  in  the  temple  of  God.  and  heuan  to 
perform  functions  that  only  belonged  to  Cod. 
Delegate  conventions  are  dangeron^  tiiinji-.  and 
unless  the  people  wlio  create  tlieni  are  very 
careful  to  safeguard  them  on  all  sides,  they 
are  liable  to  become  tyrannical  masters  instead 
of  obedient  servant-.  'I'iic  hi-lory  that  wc  are 
now  going  over  clearly  shows  thi-.  and  is 
forceful  in  its  w-arnings  and  admonition-.  The 
people  have  lost  their  liberties  thn.ii-li  -uih 
means,  and  history  reiwats  itself. 

These  two  councils  dealt  for  the  most  part 
with  questions  pertaining  to  the  person  and 
character  of  Jesus  Christ,  and,  in  the  language 
of  Philip  Schaff,  "laid  the  foundation  upon 
which  the  ortliordox  christology  of  our  day 
is  still   resting."     The  Xestorian  controversy 


was  rife  at  that  time.  Xestorius  was  Patri- 
arch of  Constantinople,  and  he  maintained 
that  it  was  not  God  who  suffered  and  died, 
and  that  Mary  should  not  be  called  "Mother  of 
(iod.  '■   ('yril,   of   .Mexandria.  sliarply  contro- 

lianK'd.  nndeltook  lo  -ellle  the  matte]';  liut 
they  did  not  a.-liieve  con-|ocm.„-  -uce--.  The 
fiifth  and  la-t  eciinieiiical  eonmil  of  thi-  pe- 
riod met  in  ( 'oii-tant  iiio|de  in  ."i.".:'..  anil  was  at- 
tende.l    h\     al.nnl  l,i-]iM|i-,    mn-tly    of  the 

Eastern  chur.h.  It  does  ixit  -eeni  to  have 
transacted  much,  if  any,  important  business, 
being  rather  sui)plementary  to  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon. 

CHAPTER  V. 
My:iiiAi:\  ir.   ctttMsi  i am  rv — i  i;om    oiirccoRY  the 
I'  liisf   si  nun  ismx    i  ."I'.m  I  n  m  i  . 

Dtirini;'  this  age  the  lir-l  ureat  -chi-m  oc- 
curred in  the  chuveli.  Vnv  ,|nite  a  while  there 
had  heen  friction  lietween  the  I'.a-t  and  the 
We-I — iM'lweiii  ( 'on-tanl  ino]dc  and  Konie.  hut 
the  formal  -cparation  ilid  not  lake  ]ilace  till 
it  came  aliont  a-  a  rc--ult  of  a  hitter  eontro- 
ver-y  hetwccai  l'h(iliii-  and  Xieola  I.,  near  the 
middle  of  the  ninth  century.  I'lmtius  eame 
to  tne  patriarchal  see  of  ( 'on-t  ant  inople  upon 

tiie  depo-al   and   li.mi-l  nt    of   Ignatius  wdio 

had  incurred  th,.  di-|dea-ure  of  .Michael  (IT., 
the  youno-  eniper.ir  whom  ISarda-  had  e-lrau-ed 
from  liis  mother,  l^ecau-e  l.Liiiatius  refu-ed  to 
force  the  empress  into  a  niuuiery,  and  e\-en 
debarred  P.ardas  from  the  Lord'-  Supper  on 
acciuut  .if  his  mi-conduct.  lhi>  latter  inllu- 
eiiced  the  emperor  to  lU'pose  and  hani-li  the 
patriarch  who  had  been  appointed  hy  the  em- 
press during  her  regency.  This  <li\ided  the 
clergy  of  the  Eastern  church  into  two  war- 
ring factions,  and  made  friends  for  leiiatius 
in  the  West.  Photius  managed  to  tnin  the 
personal  wrangle  into  a  controver-y  hetwcen 
the  East  and  the  West,  and  in  Silt;  he  is-ued 
an  eneyidieal  letter  declaring  the  Latin  church 
heretical  on  account  of  t  li.'  celil.a<-\-  of  the 
clergy  and  the  insertion  of  lilio(iiie  in  the 
creed.  In  867  a  council  was  convened  in  Con- 
stantinople, which  claimed  to  be  ecumenical, 
and  the  Pope  of  Rome  was  formally  excom- 
municated, and  thus  the  breach  was  completed, 
and  thenceforward  the  Greek  and  Roman 
churches  pursued  independent  courses.  In 
government  the  Greek  church  was  a  patri- 
archal oligarchy,  wiiile  the  Latin  eliurch  was 
a  pa])al  monarchy.     '•The  i)atriar(hs  of  Con- 


22  CITTTKCHES 

stantinople,  Alexandria.  Aiitiooli,  and  Jeru- 
salem." says  the  Schart'-Herzoii  ( 'vclnpedia, 
"are  ciiual  in  lights,  though  the  tir^t  lias  a 
primacy  ui  lionm-.  The  Czar  of  I'ussia,  how- 
ever, exercises  a  sort  of  general  inotect (irate, 
and  may  l)e  regarded  as  a  rival  to  the  Pope  of 
Rome,  but  iias  no  authority  in  inatlcrs  of  doe- 
trine  and  ean  make  no  orj^anie  ehan.n<'s."  This 
period  is  marked  liy  (iregory  1.  on  one  side, 
and  Gregory  VII.  ( 11  ildehrand )  on  tlie  other. 
The  former  may  be  regarded  as  the  first  pope 
in  the  modern  sense  of  the  term.  Popery  did 
not  come  suddenly  into  being.  As  has  already 
been  intimated,  it  was  a  growth — a  develop- 
ment ;  but  it  came  to  maturity  in  Gregory 
the  Great.  He  was  a  profuse  writer,  and  he 
has  been  regarded  as  the  author  of  the  doe- 
trine  of  purgatory.  At  an.\-  rate  it  was  un- 
der his  administration  liiat  the  doctrine  be- 
came a  dogma  of  the  church  ;  and  it  became  the 
foundation  upon  which  Peter  Lombard  erected 
the  system  of  indulgence  that  has  been  ob- 
served by  the  Roman  Catholie  churcli  ever 
since.  This  age  was  charaeteri/ed  by  remark- 
able missionary  energy  and  enterprise. 

SECOND  SUBDIVISION  OF  THIS  I'EIUOI) — FROM 
GREGORY  VII.  TO  BONIFACE  VIII.  (1049-1204). 

During  this  period  the  papal  hierarchy 
reached  the  height  of  its  influence  and  power. 
Upon  the  death  of  Alexander  II.,  April  22, 
1073,  Hildebrand  was  elected  Pope,  and  took 
the  name  of  Gregory  VII.  His  election  did 
not  receive  the  sanction  of  the  emperor  of 
Germany,  for,  relations  between  him  and 
Henry  IV.  being  strained,  he  did  not  ask  the 
king's  approval.  This  intensified  the  friction 
between  the  Pope  and  the  king,  and  it  l)eeanift 
a  question  as  to  which  would  piove  the 
stronger.  On  January  1,  1070,  Henry  under- 
took to  depose  Gregory,  and  on  January  24, 
of  the  same  year,  a  number  of  the  (Jerman 
clergy  signed  a  ecjmplaint  that  (in-^ory  was 
not  legitimately  Pope,  since  he  hail  ixit  re- 
ceived the  consent  of  (he  eni|ienjr,  which  tlie 
decree  of  Nicholas  II  recpiired.  i'nv'^nry  an- 
swered by  putting  tiie  einperor  and  his  fol- 
lowers under  the  ban.  Some  of  the  tierman 
princes  immediately  renounced  I  heir  allegiance 
to  Henry,  and  invited  Ihc  I'o|m'  to  attend  the 
diet  of  Augslmrg  l''eli.  2.  1077,  to  decide 
the  case.  Henry,  fearini;  that  the  iliet  would 
humiliate  and  probably  luin  liini,  went  to 
Italy  in  December,  107(1.  piesented  himself  in 
the  courtyard  of  the  castle  of  Cannossa,  in 
sackcloth  and  ashes,  and  with  bare  feet,  and 


OF  CHRIST 

after  waiting  three  days,  he  was  admitted  into 
the  presence  of  the  Pope  and  received  abso- 
lution. Thus  the  ecclesiastic  arm  triuni])hed 
over  tile  civil  throne,  and  the  Po])e  became 
supreme  in  church  and  state.  It  was  under 
Gregory  VII.  that  the  rule  of  celiliacy  on  the 
part  of  the  clergy  was  pretty  fully  established. 
He  issued  a  decree  that  no  layman  should 
attend  the  service  or  receive  the  sacraments 
when  a  married  priest  officiated.  During  this 
period  Gregory  VIII.,  Gregory  IX.,  and  (ireg- 
ory X.,  occupied  the  papal  sec,  and  in  this 
time  there  was  at  least  one  anti-iio])e.  Man- 
ritius  Burdinus,  who  was  promoted  to  the 
papal  throne  by  Henry  V.,  but  he  was  after- 
wards deserted  by  the  emperor,  and  deposed  by 
Calixtus  II.  There  was  also  an  interregnum 
of  three  years,  during  which  tiiere  was  no 
pope,  caused  by  disagreement  between  the 
French  and  Italian  cardinals. 

THIRD    SUBDIVISION    OF    THIS    PERIOD —  FROM 
BONIFACE  VII.   TO   LEO  X.   AND  LUTHER 
(1294-I.5I7). 

This  division  of  this  period  marks  the  begin- 
ning of  the  decline  of  the  papal  power.  Boni- 
face held  the  most  extreme  views  concerning 
the  papal  office,  insisting  that  God  established 
it  for  the  purpose  of  having  the  oversiglit  of 
kings  and  emperors.  The  papal  throne  had 
become  intoxicated  with  the  wine  of  ambi- 
tion and  lust  for  both  temporal  and  spiritual 
power,  and  was  resorting  to  such  extreme 
measures  to  accomplish  its  desires  and  pur- 
poses, that  the  minds  and  consciences  of  the 
people  began  to  revolt.  JIany  of  the  crowned 
heads  of  Christendom  resented  such  interfer- 
ence with  the  affairs  of  the  state  on  the  part 
of  the  Romish  hierarchy,  and  public  sentiment 
began  to  drift  away  from  the  papal  see.  Bon- 
iface VIII.  (Benedict  Cajetan)  was  a  man  of 
marked  ability,  but  his  vaulting  ambition 
brought  him  much  trouble  and  conllict.  The 
Encyclopedia  Britannica  describes  liim  thus: 
"He  meddled  incessantly  in  foreign  affairs, 
and  put  forward  the  strongest  claims  to  tem- 
poral as  well  as  spiritual  supremacy.  His 
bitterest  quarrels  were  with  the  emperor,  wif.i 
the  powerful  family  of  ('olonnas,  and  with 
Philip  the  Fair,  of  France,  whom  he  excom- 
municated in  1303.  He  was  about  to  lay  all 
France  under  an  interdict  wlien  he  was 
seized  at  Agassi  by  a  party  of  horsemen  un- 
der JCogaret,  an  agent  of  Philip,  and  Sciarra 
Colonna.  After  three  days  captivity  he  was 
rescued  by  the  town's  people,  but  the  agita- 


CHT'KCHKS 

tioii  Ik"  had  nmk'iaone  caiiscd  his  death  soon 
after,  on  the  lltli  of  October  130:S.  In  KiOO 
Boniface  instituted  the  jubilees,  which  after- 
wards became  such  a  source  of  profit  and  of 
scandal  to  the  church." — Vol.  4.  p.  33.  Poale 
Edition. 

It  was  during  this  age  that  the  great  fore- 
runners of  the  Lutheran  Reformation  lived 
and  prepared  the  way  for  the  wonderfid  re- 
former. John  Wfclitre,  the  "■^lorning  Star  of 
the  Reformation,"  was  born  at  S]u  c^-w  ell. 
England,  about  1324  (there  is  doiil)t  alimt 
the  exact  date),  and  died  at  Luttirwoith. 
Dec.  31,  1384.  He  was  an  Oxford  -ra.luate. 
and  was  a  man  of  strong  intellectuality,  and 
fixed  pertinacity  of  juiipM^c.  In  Ajiril.  I:i74. 
he  was  appointed  by  Kdward  III.  to  tlic  rec- 
torship of  Lutterworth.  Leicestershire.  Hi- 
first  prominent  appearance  before  tlie  iieiu  ial 
public  was  brought  about  tliroiiLih  jiolitie-  and 
was  ])ronii)ted  l)y  patriotism.  Kdwaid  III. 
and  the  parliament  refused  to  pay  the  leiiila- 
tory  tribute  demanded  by  Pope  Urban  and 
Wyelilie  defended  the  refusal  before  the  univer- 
sity of  (?)xford,  being  jirobably  a  member  of 
that  parliament,  though  the  recoriK  are  not 
satisfactory  on  that  point.  In  his  plea  iie  con- 
tended earnestly  for  the  political  independence 
of  the  crown  and  of  the  country  from  the  ro]ie. 
Of  coui-se  this  action  stirred  iiji  the  ill  will 
of  the  Pontifl"  against  him.  On  duly  2(1.  1:?74. 
the  king  appointed  him  a  royal  comnii~-ioner 
in  Bruges,  to  efl'ect  a  treaty  with  the  Pope'- 
nuncios  respecting  some  matters  of  dis[nite 
between  the  crown  and  the  hierarchy.  In 
this  position  WyclifYe  was  a  staunch  frii  nd  of 
the  people,  and  strove  to  advance  their  rights 
and  interests,  and  greatly  pleased  them  and 
the  king;  but  his  course  greatly  intensilied  tlie 
vindictive  hatred  of  the  papal  powers  wlio-^e 
designs  he  had  oppo-ed  witii  i)er-i-tent  deter- 
mination. At  tirst  the  hierarchy  made  only 
covert  attacks  iipon  him,  but  tinding  such 
methods  unavailing,  it  re-ortcd  to  pulilic  meas- 
ures. On  Feb.  10.  LSTT.  he  appear.Ml  lief,n-e  con- 
vocation, according  to  -ummon-.  in  St.  Paul"-. 
It  is  probable  that  foul  play  was  -uspected. 
for  Wycliffe  was  attended  by  the  Duke  of  Lan- 
caster, the  Grand  .Marshal  of  England  (Lord 
Henry  Percy),  and  some  armed  sohliers.  The 
meeting  amounted  to  nothing,  liowever,  being 
broken  up  by  a  violent  dispute  between  Wil- 
liam C'onrtnay  (Bishop  of  London),  and  tae 
Duke,  and  WycliflFe  was  not  asked  to  say  a  word. 
The  ne.xt  step  against  Wyclill'e  was  to  charge 
him    with    heresy.      Nineteen    heresies  were 


OF  CllKIST  23 

charged  up  to  him.  and  the  Pope,  Gregory  XL, 
is>ued  no  less  than  live  bulls  against  him.  These 
frantic  ell'ort -.  h(i\u'\ er.  did  not  check  \Yyclifre's 
work  and  inllueiice  against  the  arrogance  and 
etl'ront<'ry  ol  |io[,eiy.  In  Richard  IT.  he  had  a 
warm  friend  and  -uppmter.  and  he  continued 
hi-  oppo-iti(iii  111  tin-  wi-oni:-  of  the  papacy. 

Pi>or  to  I.'iT'^  Wyi-litt'e  wa-  concerned  with 
matter-  of  li.nli  jiolitical  and  ecclesiastical 
characteri-tie-.  but  about  tliat  time  he  turned 
his  attention  entirely  to  (pie-tions  of  a  doc- 
trinal nature,  and  commenced  a  work  of  refor- 
mation. He  expecte<l  that  I'rban  VL,  the  Pope 
that  succtx>ded  (Gregory  XL.  would  sanction 
and  aid  him  in  his  work  in  this  new  field; 
but  about  tills  time  the  papal  -ehism  which 
re-ulted  from  the  ideetion  of  Clement  VI.  by 
the  French  car<linal-.  a-  a  rival  Pope,  broke 
out.  The  two  rival  pope-  attacked  each  other 
with  great  fury  and  W'ycliliV  ttirned  away  from 
both  of  them  in  di-gu-t.  an.l  gave  himself 
earne-tly  to  the  ta-k  of  correcting  some  of  the 
llagiant  emu's  in  the  e-tabli~lied  doctrines 
of  the  church.  He  madi'  a  -peeial  attack  upon 
tlie  doe-ma  of  tran--ub-taiitiat  ion,  and  entered 
upon  the  work  of  tian-latin-  the  Seriptures 
into  Engli-h.  Tlii-  lo-t  him  many  friends, 
and  even  the  univei-it\-  Joined  his  enemies. 
William  of  Hcrton.  the  chancellor,  prohibited 
the  advocacy  of  Wyelitic'-  iloctrine  in  the  uni- 
ver-ity.  "on  pain  of  -u-peii-ion  from  every 
fuiietion  of  teachiiiL;.  of  the  greater  excom- 
munication, and  of  impri-onnient." — Schaff- 
Hei/og.  A-  to  the  ]u-omulgation  of  iiis  views 
in  the  univer-ity  Wyclill'e  had  to  .lesist.  but  he 
re-orted  to  the  u?e  of  mueh  more  etVective 
mean>  of  givim;  currency  to  his  ideas.  He 
called  to  hi-  aitl  the  pen  ami  pre--,  and  began 
to  use  them  in  the  di--eminat ion  of  the  prin- 
ciple- he  advocated.  He  {uiblisheil  his  con- 
ic—ion.  in  Latin,  and  the  Wicket,  in  Engli.sh, 
and  tiie-e  work-  made  a  profound  impression, 
and  ga\e  Ire-li  ami  inciea-eil  impetus  to  the 
embryonic  principle  -  of  the  reformation.  Wyc- 
litl'c's  litei'arv  eli'ort-  wfre  inunen-e  and  far- 
reaching  in  their  inlluence.  He  published  an 
incalculabh'  number  of  tract-,  two  hundred  of 
which  are  said  to  have  been  burned  in  Bo- 
hemia. He  died  at  Lutterworth.  Dec.  31  1384. 
His  work  -o  infuriated  the  jiajiacy.  and  was 
of  such  a  la-ting  character,  that  the  Council 
of  Constance  condennied  many  articles  which 
he  had  maintained,  and  ordered  his  bones  to 
be  taken  from  consecrated  ground  and  cast 
upon  the  dunghill.  This  happened  May  5, 
UE'i.  but  the  sentence  was  not  executed  till 


24 


CHT'RCIIKS   OF  CHRIST 


1428,  when  Clement  VI 11..  the  aiil  i-pupe, 
ordered  hi^;  remains  to  be  hnrned  and  liis  aslu's 

to  l.r  ,M-t   illt.i  Ilif  Swift. 

Sniiif  twt'hc  Ml  tniiiteen  years  before  Ihe 
(h'atli  ul  W  wlilir.  .I.ilii,  llii^^  \va^  burn  in  Uohe- 
inia.  lie  l.eraine  ar,nia  iiit  ed  \\  ilh  the  work  of 
W'yelille  in  Kiiulaiid.  and  ,-a  r.'iiil  I  \'  -t  udied  the 
theological  \\nrk-  of  the  i-aiuli-a  refoiiiier.  and 
caught  his  spirit  and  |>ni]Mi-(',  .\1  lir^l  he 
thought  to  enlist  his  (•(■(  lesi.i ica  1  sn|M'i  iors 
in  behalf  of  ndiuiou-  icfornial  inn.  In  this, 
however,  he  was  doomed  to  d i-~a |>| mi nt  imait . 
His  position  as  minister  of  tli<>  r.elhlelK'ni 
churcii  put  him  in  toueh  and  symiitahy  willi 
the  connnon  people  who  mti-l  always  talsc  the 
lead  in  moral  and  relit;icai^  n-foi m^.  lie  -mm 
gained  preat  influence  with  the  niassr-.  and  be- 
came a  spirited  and  worthy  hadcr  of  liie  re- 
form movement  in  his  native  la  ml.  .\hout 
1403  the  authorities  issued  an  ediet  forbidding 
the  promuliiation  of  WyiditTcV  forty-ll\c  theses 
in  the  iiiii\-ersity :  lait  a  few  \iMr--  afteiwanU 
the  dirrec  wa~  -o  niodilied         to  allow  them 

to  be  proidaimcd.  on  condili  h.al   no  nereti- 

cal  interpretation  shouhl  he  'jiMii  Iheni.  Dr. 
Sbynko  had  entire  confidenre  in  lln^-.and  ap 
pointed  him  synodical  preailier.  I'iiis  cnlarued 
the  circle  of  his  inlluence.  and  made  his  power 
much  more  farreachin^;.  When  the  synod  ni<4 
he  took  oceasion  to  e\pos,.  the  wnmi:  liiiidsin'_' 
and  doing  of  1lie  cleriiy.  In  connect  iim  with 
two  others  ln'  was  appoiiitneil  \<y  aich- 
bishop  to  examine  the  cdaims  of  an  allcL:cil 
miracle  in  the  church  at  \\  il^nack.  'I'hese 
claims  were  pronounced  fraudulent,  and  lln--^ 
wrote  a  booklet  in  which  he  urLied  <  nii-tian- 
not  to  look  for  signs  and  miracle-.  Imt  to  eon- 
suit  the  word  of  God.  \\  hen,  in  con-e(|nenee  of 
a  certain  decree  the  utiivei-ily  lost 
all  of  its  foreign  slinlent-.  ami  the  rni\cr-ity 
of  Leipzig  was  founded,  an  iideiise  p.itriotic 
spirit  took  ]h]-~-i  s-~ion  of  the  people  of  I'ragne. 
and  radical  eeele~i.i~i  ieal  refm  ins  were  de- 
manded, lln—  lje(anie  rector,  and  alti'.ined 
great  popula  lit  y  holh  with  the  stndenis  ami  at 
court;  and  thn-  hi-  inllnenci'  was  -till  fnrther 
increased,  and  the  pi  inciples  that  ae  aihdcalecl 
tf.ok  (li-iner  liohl  iip.m  the  people.  .Mtlioimli 
Wyelille  wa-  dead,  lie  was  si  ill  speaking.  The 
Swift  had  -eallered  his  ashe-  f;ir  and  near, 
ami  they  l.eeanie  -eed  l.earin-  fnih  niilo  the 
furtherance  of  the  caii-e  of  truth  and  the  peo- 
ple. 

About  this  time  the  archbishop,  who  had 
hitherto  been  friendly  to  lluss.  jiromoting  iiim 
to  positions  of  trust  and  honor,  turned  against 


him.  and  made  grievous  accusations  against 
him  to  the  Pope,  informing  the  pontiff  that 

the  jirim  iples  ad\i)eaied  by  Wyeliffe.  w<'re  rap- 
idly spreading  thion,-h  the  labors  of 
lluss.  This  bron,-ht  forlh  a  papal  l)ull 
forbidding  the  writing-  of  \\>  el  ilVc  to 
be  used.  In  enfmcin;:  this  (diet  the 
archbishop  burmMl  twd  hundred  volume-  of  the 
writ  ill--  of  Wyelille.  V.ni  the  asaes  <,f  the.se 
\(dunies  were  scattered  hroadcast  by  I'.ohe- 
niian  winds,  as  the  ashes  ni  ihv  l...nes  of  the 
I'ji-li-h  reformer  had  been  di-trihnted  by  the 
Sw  ift,  and  they  fcdl  like  -ood  -(  ed  into  good 
ground  to  mulfi))ly  the  force-  that  were  at 
work  for  the  aiha  ncenieni  of  reformation, 
lluss  retained  the  -yiiipathy  of  the  university 
and  continued  to  preach,  openly  defi  tiding  the 
writin,--  ,<i  \\y(lille   in   the   uni\ersity.  His 

autliellee-    at     I'.ethlelleni    beeauie    Vast,    aud  the 

peo|)le  did  not  iK'-itate  to  uixc  expression  to 
tludr  sympathy  with  him  and  his  |ilea.  See- 
ing that  sonHdiiinu  must  he  done  to  check  the 
proi^re-s  of  the  anti-popery  sentiment,  the 
archbishop  excominuni<-at  eil  llii-s  .March  15, 
1-111.  and  laid  an  interdict  upon  the  city:  but 
holh  sentences  were  il  isre^^a  i  i  led.  and  the 
cause  of  reformation  mo\ed  onward.  The 
indulgence  .onimaiided  by  Top.,  .lohn  XXIII. 
were  denounced,  ami  it  was  insisted  that  re- 
]ii>nfance.  and  not  money,  was  the  true  ground 
of  foigiveness 

liy  this  time  all  Kurope  had  become  inter- 
ested in  the  Bohemian  agitati<.n.  aud  the  king 
of  llun-ary  (  Siii-i-mund  l  concluded  that  tiie 
matter  (Ul^uht  t.i  c.,me  lief.nc  tiie  (ieneral  (.'oun- 
cil  that  was  soon  to  as-emble  al  Con-lance, 
lluss  readily  con-eiited  to  attend,  and  arrived 
at  Constance  Xovember  .!.  I  Ilk  Shortly  after 
that  some  cardinals  char-ed  him  with  attempt- 
ing Might,  and  hail  him  impri-oned  in  a  Do- 
minican convent.  After  s<.\eral  -o-called  hear- 
ings  he   was  C(nideinned   to  trie   stake  July  G, 

1415.  and  his  1  ks  were  ordered  to  he  hurned. 

He  was  degraded  from  the  sacerdotal  office, 
and  his  enemies  shouted.  '■Tliy  -oul  we  di  liver 

upi  lo  the  devil."  and  lu>  res,  led,  ■■.\iid  I 

(■(iiniiH'iid  it  to  the  llol\  k(ud  .Ic-u-."  .\  ])aper 
cap  was  thiai  placed  upon  hi-  head,  bearing 
the  inserii.tion.  - 1  lercsia  reh  ! I  h'  was  then 
conducted  to  the  sceiu>  of  his  deatn,  and  his 
neck  chained  to  a  stake.  In  the  midst  of  the 
llames  he  refused  to  recant,  and  died  with 
the  f(dlowing  words  upon  his  lipsr  "Christ, 
thou  Son  of  the  living  God.  have  mercy  upon 
me."     His  ashes  were  thrown  into  the  Rhine. 


CHURCHES 

But  these  extreme  and  violent  measures  were 
entirely  futile  as  regards  the  object  had  in 
view  by  their  promoters.  UHiile  the  ashes  of 
Huss  went  floating  down  the  Rhine,  tlie  prin- 
ciples that  he  advooatod.  contiimcd  to  spread. 
The  idea  of  the  infallibility  of  the  >u|ireiiie  au- 
thority of  the  Seri])tures  had  taken  rout  in 
the  public  mind,  and  this  idea  tlie  ttcinnl 
enemy  of  popery  and  its  entire  pi. m  iiy.  I'h.iIi 
Bohemia  and  iloravia  were  impregnated  w  ith 
the  notion,  and  an  atmosphere  was  generated 
in  those  coimtries  that  was  very  unwliole- 
some  for  the  Romish  hierarchy.  The  people 
were  given  a  taste  of  liberty  of  conscience, 
and  they  refused  to  turn  back  to  the  leeks  and 
garlic  of  papal  bondage.  The  principles  of 
reformation  started  in  England  by  \Yycliffe, 
found  warm  and  strong  support  in  Bohemia 
and  Moravia,  and  the  field  for  the  work  of 
Luther  was  constantly  growing  larger.  After 
the  death  of  Huss  severe  measures  were  a  lciiteil 
to  stamp  out  this  influence,  but  witliout  avail. 
Indeed  the  violence  of  the  enemies  of  Huss 
recoiled  upon  some  of  their  own  heads,  for  the 
unfortunate  populace  stabbed  some  of  them  to 
death,  and  the  archbishop  himself  escaped 
with  difliculty. 

Even  Italy  felt  the  effect  of  the  wave  of 
reform  that  had  shaken  England,  Bohemia, 
and  Moravia.  Savonarola  took  up  the  matter, 
not  so  much  with  re-|>eet  t"  the  eorniption  of 
the  clergj-  and  the  tyranny  of  the  papacy,  as 
the  general  prevalence  of  sin  among  the  people. 
Addressing  the  crowds  that  thronged  to  hear 
him.  he  would  say:  "Yotir  sins  make  me  a 
prophit."  lie  -ecms  not  to  liave  conceiwd 
the  idea  of  a  thorougli  doctrinal  reform.  He 
was  a  sort  of  -Tohn-tlie-Baptist.  and  his  theme 
was,  "Repent  ye."  It  was  impossible,  how- 
ever, for  him  to  jnn-ieiite  -nch  a  work  as 
this,  without  touch  inn  tlie  \cry  core  of  the 
hierarchy  which  was  thorong.dy  corrupt  from 
bottom  to  top.  He  strove  for  a  moral  regen- 
eration of  the  church  and  a  political  renova- 
tion of  Italy.  The  seat  of  his  operations  was 
Florence,  but  he  did  not  confine  his  efforts  to 
that  city.  Pushing  out  into  other  regions,  he 
finally  opened  his  batteries  upon  Rome  itself. 
When  the  wicked  Alexander  VI.  came  to  the 
papal  throne,  he  attempted  to  buy  Savonarola 
off  with  the  off'er  of  the  bishopric  of  Florence 
and  a  cardinal's  cap,  but  to  no  purpose.  The 
Pope  then  began  to  persecute  the  man  whom  he 
could  not  corrupt,  and  whom  he  regarded  as 
an  obstruction  to  the  accomplishment  of  his 
nefarious    designs.      In    1400   he   issued  an 


OF  CHRIST  25 

edict  forbidding  Savonarola  to  preach,  on  the 
ground  that  he  was  carrying  on  a  work  of 
reformation  without  any  authority  from  the 
church.  The  prior  of  San  Marcos  took  the 
edict  into  the  pulpit  with  him,  and  undertook 
to  show  that  it  came  from  the  Devil.  In  a 
few  months  he  was  excomniimicated  by  t'.ie 
Vi'l<r.  and  soon  after  was  burned  at  the  stake. 
Sa\unai(ila  was  not  made  of  the  stern  stuff 
that  entered  into  the  composition  of  \Yycliflfe, 
but  was  somewhat  weak  and  vacillating. 
Upon  the  wliolc.  however,  his  influence  was 
favoialilc  to  the  cause  of  reformation,  and  he 
is  entiiliil  to  he  regarded  as  a  factor  in  the 
prejiaratory  movements  that  made  ready  for 
more  thorough  work  later  on. 

Perhaps  .John  Wessel  was  the  most  promi- 
nent precursor  of  the  reformation  in  Grerniany. 
He  was  born  at  Groenengen  about  1420.  He 
spent  a  number  of  years  in  Paris,  where  a 
>liar]i  (diitliit  \\a~  in  proLir.'--  l.ctween  real- 
i-m  and  nominalism,  the  lonner  having  long 
teen  one  of  the  ntain  ]iro|is  of  popery,  but  at 
this  time  was  waning.  Wessel  espoused  the 
cause  of  nominalism,  and  iliis  put  Iiim  some- 
what out  of  liarniony  witli  the  ehureli.  He 
was  a  man  of  litiiarv  eiiltnre.  and  while  he 
was  in  Fiam-.-.  (  ai.liiial  Hcs-arion  and  Francis 
de  l;o\nv  l.iraiiio  aiiaih.-l  to  him  by  the 
chords  of  a  -tiong  friendship.  Pveuehlin  and 
Rudolph  A-rirola  aKo  became  his  friends. 
He  was  rather  a  prolific  writtr.  and  so 
strong  was  the  tone  of  his  works  against  the 
essential  nature  of  the  papacy,  that  the  monks, 
after  his  dralii.  got  them  towether  so  far  as 
they  coiihl.  and  burned  th.an.  Tla^  rea.ling  of 
some  of  hir  ]jrodiicti(ins  led  Lmlicr  to  say 
that,  if  he  had  written  nothing  before  he 
read  them,  it  might  have  looked  as  if  he  had 
gotten  his  ideas  from  \Ves<el.  lie  disjuited 
tiie  infalliliility  of  the  Po]ie.  and  held  that 
imblie  safity  depen<led  U]ion  the  riglit  of  the 
people  to  criticise  and  correct  the  occupant 
of  '-St.  Peter's  chair."  He  held  that  faith 
depends  upon  the  Bible,  and  had  great  rever- 
ence for  the  Seri]itures.  Many  other  men 
were  prominent  in  those  preliminary  move- 
ments: but  these  few  have  been  mentioned 
and  their  work  glanced  at,  to  suggest  that 
the  roots  of  the  Lutheran  reformation,  and 
even  those  of  our  own  restoration  movement, 
strike  back  into  those  early  times. 

Bible  translation  also  played  an  important 
part,  during  this  age,  in  making  ready  for  the 
coming  reformation.  To  Wycliflfe  belongs  the 
credit  of  giving  the  first  great  impulse  to  this 


26 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


line  lit  wiiik.  It  raiiu'  into  thf  miiul  of  tliis 
ii'iiiaikalilc  man  that  the  ih'i)|i1<'  were  eiititle<l 
to  the  wiuil  of  (IihI  ill  tlieir  own  huiuua^e, 
and  he  iiiuh  i  took  the  ininu'ii^e  and  lahovions 
ta-k  of  tian-hit  iiiu  the  living  oraeh's  into 
tile  Kngli-li  lan,L;iiam'.  and  in  l:iSO  liis  trans- 
lation of  the  wliole  i;ihle  was  read.\  for  the 
piihlie.  I'roni  (Jenesis  to  lianich  :!:21.  tlie 
translation  was  nuole  hy  Xicdiohis  de  Hereford 
—all  the  ri'st  hy  Wyelitle  himself.  The  trans- 
lation was  made  from  the  Latin  \'nl,L;ate,  and 
the  work  jiroliahly  itMinireil  iimen  more  time 
than  the  ten  years  commonly  assigned 
to  it.  It  was  afterwards  revise.l  hy 
Richard  I'lirvey. 

This  wiirk  niaile  a  profoiind  impression  tipon 
the  jieople  and  provoked  the  wrath  of  the  pa- 
pacy. A\iiicli  has  always  stood  between  the  peo- 
|)le  an<l  the  fountain  of  life  that  is  contained 
in  the  ]')ihle.  The  following  paragraph  from 
\^'velitVe  has  a  value  that  cannot  be  estimated 
in  gold:  "As  the  faith  of  the  ehnrch  is  con- 
tained in  tile  Scriptures,  the  more  these  are 
know  n  in  their  true  meaninu'  the  lietter :  and 
in  as  much  as  secular  men  sliould  assuredly 
understand  the  faith  tiiey  pnd'ess,  that  faith 
should  he  taught  them  in  whatever  languago 
may  be  best  know  to  them.  Forasmuch,  also, 
as  the  doctrines  of  our  faith  are  more  clearly 
and  exactly  expressed  in  the  Scriptures,  than 
they  may  prohalily  he  hy  the  priests, — seeing, 
if  I  may  so  sjieak,  that  many  prelates  are 
but  too  ignorant  of  the  Holy  Scrii)tnres,  while 
others  conceal  many  parts  of  it :  and  as  the 
verbal  instructions  of  the  priests  iiave  many 
other  defects,- — the  conclusion  is  absolutely 
manifest,  that  believers  should  ascertain  for 
thcinselvcs  what  are  the  true  matters  of  their 
faith,  hy  having  the  Scriptures  in  a  language 
which  they  fully  luiderstaiul.  l''or  the  laws 
made  hy  prelates  are  not  to  he  received  as  mat- 
ters of  faith,  nor  are  we  to  contide  in  their 
public  insi  met  inns,  ikji-  in  any  of  lludr  words 
but  as  they  are  founded  on  Holy  Writ, — since 
tlie  Sciiptui-es  contain  the  whole  truth.  .\iid 
l,,is  tnMi-lati.Jii  of  them  into  Kiiglish  should 
tnerefore  do  at  least  this  good,  viz.— placing 
bishojis  and  priest.-,  aho\-e  suspicidii  as  to  tli(> 
parts  of  whi<di  they  profess  to  explain.  Other 
means,  such  as  the  friais,  prelates,  the  pope, 
may  all  prove  defective;  and  to  pro\ide  against 
this  Christ  and  his  a|iosfles  evang(di/e.l  the 
greater  piu-tion  of  the  wurld  by  making  known 
the  Scriptures  to  the  pco|ile  in  tludr  own  lan- 
guage. To  tliis  end,  indeed,  did  the  Holy  S))irit 
endow   them   with    tlie   knowledge   of  tongui's. 


Why,  then,  should  not  the  living  disciples  of 
Christ  do  in  this  respect  as  tiiey  did?"— ]\rrs, 
H.  C.  Conant's  History  of  the  Translation  of 
the  Holy  Scriiitures  into  the  English  Tongue, 
pp.  92-93.  This  was  light  shining  in  a  dark 
jilace,  and  it  shows  what  a  clear  understand- 
ing WycliiTe  had  of  the  power  and  importance 
of  the  word  of  (iod. 

As  was  to  he  expected  tilis  translation  fell 
under  the  condemnation  of  the  Romish  hier- 
archy, and  vigorous  means  were  resorted  to, 
to  suppress  it.  The  spirit  of  the  papacy  was- 
very  well  expressed  by  Knyghton.  a  distin- 
guished writer  of  the  Romish  Church,  as  fol- 
lows: "The  gospel  which  Christ  committed 
to  the  Clergy  and  Doctors  of  the  church,  that 
they  might  sweetly  dispense  it  to  the  laity 
according  to  the  exigency  of  the  times  and 
the  wants  of  men,  this  Master  John  Wycliffe 
has  translated  into  the  Anglic  (not  Angelic) 
tongue  ;  tiierehv  making  it  m(n<>  open  and  com- 
mon to  the  laity,  and  to  women  who  can  read, 
than  formerly  it  was  to  the  best  instructed 
aimnig  the  clergy.  And  the  gospel  pearl  is 
c'ast  forth,  and  is  trodden  under  foot  of  swine; 
and  what  was  once  revereni-ed  hy  clergy  and 
laity  is  become,  as  it  were,  a  eominon  jest 
of  both ;  and  the  jewel  of  the  clergy,  their 
peculiar  treasure,  is  made  forever  common  to 
the  laity." — Ibid.,  pp.  100-101.  The  writinga 
of  Wycliffe — especially  his  translation  of  the 
Bible — were  regarded  as  the  chief  source  of 
heresy,  and  in  1401  Archbishop  Arundel  suc- 
ceeded in  gi'tting  a  law  passed  making  the 
jiossession  of  any  of  his  literary  productions 
punishable  hy  death  at  the  stake.  In  UOS 
a  convocation  of  the  clergy  decreed  tiiat  no 
sclio(d-niaster  should  hereafter  mix  religious 
instructi<in  with  the  teaching  of  youth,  nor 
permit  discussion  about  the  sacraments,  nor 
the  reading  of  the  Scriptures  in  Knglish  :  that 
books  of  this  sort,  written  by  John  Wycliffe, 
and  others  of  his  time,  should  be  banished  from 
schools,  halls,  and  all  places  \vliatsoe\er ;  that 
no  man  hereafter  should  translate  any  part 
of  Scripture  into  English  on  his  own  author- 
ity: and  that  all  persons  convicted  of  making 
or  using  such  translations  should  be  jnuiished 
as  favorers  of  error  and  heresy." — Ibid.  p.  103. 

Another  English  translation  deserves  men- 
tion here,  although  it  laps  over  on  the  next 
|)criod.  It  is  the  translation  of  William  T\ti- 
dalc,  who  was  born  about  1484.  He  was  a 
scholar  of  fine  attainments,  and  translated  the 
Xiw-  Testament  from  the  original  Greek. 
Not  w  itlistanding  Tyiidale  was  a  Roman  Cath- 


('iiiK(iii:s 


OF  ("IIKIST 


olic,  the  principles  of  reformation  had  taken 
hold  of  him,  and  he  was  firmly  convinced  that 
the  people  ought  to  have  the  word  of  life  in 
their  own  vernacular,  that  they  might  read 
it  for  themselves.  Very  early  in  life  he  was 
ordained  a  priest,  and  a  little  later  was  made 
a  friar  in  the  monastery  at  Greenwich.  For 
some  reason  now  unknown  he  gave  up  this  re- 
lation, and  in  1522  became  primate  tutor  and 
chaplain  in  a  family  of  rank  and  influence. 
By  this  time  the  work  of  Luther  was  creating 
quite  a  stir  in  England,  and  as  the  hospitable 
home  of  Mr.  Welsh,  Tyndale's  patron,  was  a 
place  of  frequent  resort  for  the  clergy  of  the 
neighborhood,  Luther's  teaching  was  often  the 
subject  of  conversation,  and  Tyndale  was  al- 
ways too  much  for  the  clergy  in  his  defense 
of  the  reformer.  Presently  the  priests  ceased 
to  assemble  at  the  residence  of  ilr.  Welsh 
because  they  were  not  able  to  meet  Tjnidale's 
arguments,  "preferring  the  loss  of  Squire 
Welsh's  good  cheer,  to  the  sour  sauce  of 
Master  Tyndale's  company."  In  a  conver- 
sation with  a  Romish  clergyman  Tyndale  made 
a  warm  plea  for  a  Bible  in  tlii»  laimuni;!'  nf 
the  people,  and  the  priest  H'lplicd:  -WC  ]i;\d 
better  be  without  God's  laws  than  the  Pi)])(''s." 
With  indignant  emphasis  Tyndale  answered: 
"I  defy  the  I'ope  and  all  his  laws,  and  if  God 
spare  my  life,  ere  many  years  I  will  cause  a 
boy  that  driveth  a  plow  to  know  more  of  the 
Scriptures  than  you  ilo."'  Tliis  pledge  he 
faithfully  and  grandly  rc(leeiiit>d.  but  it  cost 
him  exile,  persecution,  and  finally  his  life. 
He  was  imprisoned  in  the  oa-tic  nf  Vilvoiden, 
and  was  first  stran,i;lfd,  and  tlu-n  bunicil  in 
the  prison  yard,  Octuljer  (!,  lo.SO.  But  the 
fires  of  papal  persecution  could  not  stay  the 
progress  of  the  reformation  that  had  been  set 
in  motion.  The  powers  that  were,  could  im- 
prison and  burn  tlie  advocates  of  truth,  but 
tney  could  neither  imprison  nor  burn  the  truth 
advocated.  Their  spirit  is  well  descril)ed  in 
the  following  burning  sentence  from  the  pen 
of  Tyndale:  "A  thousand  books  had  they 
liefer  be  put  forth  against  their  abominable 
doings  and  doctrines,  than  that  the  Scrijiture 
should  come  to  light.  For  as  long  as  they  may 
keep  that  down,  they  will  so  darken  the  right 
way  with  their  mist  of  sophistry,  and  so  tan- 
gle them  that  either  rebuke  or  despise  their 
abominations,  with  arguments  of  philosophy, 
and  wuh  worldly  similitudes,  and  apparent 
reasons  of  natural  wisdom ;  and  with  wresting 
the  Scriptures  unto  their  own  purpose,  clean 
contrary  unto  the  process,  order  and  meaning 


of  the  text;  and  so  detrude  them  in  descant- 
ing upon  it  with  allegories;  and  amaze  tlu>m, 
expounding  it  in  many  senses  before  tlie  lui- 
learned  lay  people,  (when  it  hath  but  one 
plain  literal  sense,  whose  light  the  owls  can- 
not abide),  that  though  thou  feel  in  thine 
Heart,  and  art  sure,  how  that  all  is  false  that 
they  say.  yet  couldst  thou  not  solve  their  rid- 
tUes, — whicli  thing  only  moved  me  to  trans- 
late tlio  Xew  Testament.  Because  I  perceived 
by  experience,  how  tliat  it  was  impossible  to 
esta1)li'~li  tlie  lay  people  in  any  truth,  except 
tne  Scriptures  were  plainly  laid  before  their 
eyes    in   their   mother   tongue." — Ibiil.]).  127. 

It  was  ihirini;-  thi^  period  that  the  ;irt  of 
priiitini:  \\a~  di^cm  cumI  ami  the  iniiit  in;:  press 
canii-  into  u-e.  and  theii-  \alue  a-^  niean^  of  dis- 
seminating the  principles  of  reformation  is  dif- 
ficult to  adequately  estimate.  Within  this 
period  America,  which  was  tn  become  the  land 
of  both  rclii;iini~  ami  civil  lilierty.  was  dis- 
covered. Uhe  aue  \\a<  ]ire<:nant  with  coming 
events  that  were  to  benefit  humanity  and  glo- 
rify Ood.  It  ushered  in  the  twiliglit  of  the 
brlLiht  and  glorious  day  of  emancipation  from 
the  thialdoni  and  tyranny  that  the  Romish 
liierareliy  had  lonu  been  exercising  over  the 
minds  and  consci<  nce~  of  men.  Xo  man  can 
even  casually  study  tiii-  ai^e  without  clearly 
seeing  the  seeds  of  the  nunenient  that  was  in- 
augurated in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth 
century  by  B.  W.  Stone.  Thomas  and  Alex- 
ander Campt)ell,  and  others. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

MOOERX     CHIRCII     HISTORY  FROM     HTHER  TO 

C.\MPBELL   (  1517-1809)  . 

FIR.ST    SUBDIVISION    (1517  1648). 

The  nailini:  of  the  ninety-five  theses  to  the 
door  of  Cattle  Clonvli  in  Wittcnburg.  Oct. 
1.3,  1517,  wa^  an  i  |Micli-makin-  event.  Luther 
was  a  child  of  the  reformation  that  bears  his 
name.  Its  principles  took  hold  of  him  and 
held  him  well  in  hand  before  he  was  aware 
that  his  views  were  out  of  harmony  with  the 
clnuch  nf  Rome.  He  was  born  at  Eisleben 
Xov.  10,  148.3.  He  entered  the  University  of 
Erfurt  in  1501,  received  the  bachelor's  de- 
gree in  1502  and  the  master's  in  1505.  At 
this  time  he  was  wholly  unacquainted  with 
the  .-scriptures.  His  first  knowledge  of  the 
teaching  of  the  Bible  was  derived  from  some 
detached  i)ortions  of  the  book  that  he  happened 
to  stumble  upon.  He  afterwards  found  a 
complete  Bible  in  the  Augustinian  convent  at 


28 


CHrKCHES   OF  CHRIST 


Erfurt,  and  read  it  eagerly,  and  passed  through 
a  fearful  mental  struggle  that  fame  near  un- 
balancing  his  mind.  He  says:  "I  toniK'ntfil 
myself  to  death  to  make  my  pcarc  with  Cud. 
but  I  was  in  davkmss  and  found  it  not." 
Here  can  be  seen  a  tinge  of  that  iimnomuM  d 
type  of  mystieisni  wliich  :i  1 1  oiw  a  r(l>.  lircaiiic  a 
prominent  cliaractcviNt  ic  oi  I'l-olc-^taiitism. 
F'rom  his  reading  of  (hi-  S<-i  i|il  iirc  lio  g(jl  the 
idea  of  justifieation  by  lailli  ralliir  llian  by 
such  works  as  the  churcli  iniunc-l.  lie  had 
tried  to  find  peace  by  li\  111-  a  life  of  scxcre 
mortification,  and  sulnnit t  iiil;  Io  cxciy  form  of 
penance  that  he  coubl  iiiM  iit.  When  (he  idea 
of  justifieation  by  faith  t(Jok  pos^cs^ion  of  liis 
mind  a  rebound  came  that  carried  him  to  an 
extreme  in  the  other  direclioii.  and  caused  him 
to  fall  out  with  James  and  deny  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  epistle  that  l)ears  liis  name. 

He  was  called  to  the  chair  of  philosophy 
in  the  University  of  W'ittcubtiig  in  1508,  but 
afterwards  he  retuineil  to  l-lifurt  wlionce  be 
was  sent  to  Rome  in  in  liir  iiili  ic-t^  of 

his  order.  While  tlicrc  hi^  l.or.nnr  ar,|iianitcd 
with  many  of  the  occlc-ia-t  1.  a  I  .-orruiit  ion-^  of 
the  day,  but  they  did  not  ran-.,  him  to  iwolt 
against  the  churcli.  .\hoMt  this  time  lie  gave 
up  to  some  extent  the  ^ludy  of  philosophy,  and 
turned  his  attention  t<i  a  car(dul  investigation 
of  the  Scriptures — especially  the  letter  to  the 
Romans.  His  study  of  this  document  revealed 
to  him  the  great  doctrine  of  justifieation  by 
faith,  as  contrasted  witli  tlie  notion  of  justi- 
fication by  works  of  supererogation.  Perhaps 
the  first  thing  that  raised  a  revolt  in  Luther's 
mind  against  tlie  church,  was  the  shameless 
sale  of  indulgences  in  the  vicinity  of  Witten- 
burg  by  Tetzel  under  the  atilhovily  itf  the 
Arclibishop  of  IMainz.  And  even  when  he 
raised  his  voice  againsl  (his  great  evil  and 
scandal,  he  did  nol  think  Iw  was  fighting 
again>t  the  cliurcb,  but  su|iposed  he  wa^  bat- 
tling for  its  honor.  His  vigorcnis  ]]role-1  against 
indulgences  made  Tetzel  his  Idllei  eneiii>. 
The  acrid  controversy  that  en>iied,  all  hough 
largely  of  a  personal  eliaiacler,  linally  <'iialile(l 
Lutiier  to  see  that  (he  ecclesiastical  piiw<'i-s 
were  sustaining  these  flagrant  con  iipl  ions, 
and  pushed  him  out  into  open  conllicl  with  the 
church,  and  led  him  to  tlie  formulation  of  the 
ninety-five  theses  which  struck  terror  to  the 
papacy,  and  shook  all  Europe  as  witn  the  con- 
vulsion of  an  earthquake.  His  deliverances 
met  with  much  more  favor  in  (iermaiiy  than 
he  expected,  beeau.se  the  way  had  l)ren  pion- 
eered for  him.    The  theses  went  throughout  tlie 


country  in  fourteen  days  for  there  was  pretty 
general  antagonism  toward  the  .system  of  in- 
iliilgences.  ■'and  while  all  the  bishops  and  doc- 
tors were  siliait.  and  no  one  was  found  to  bell 
the  cat.  i(  was  noised  about  that  one  Luther 
had  at   last  atiemided  the  task." 

The  rcformei-  was  violently  assailed  by  Tet- 
zel, Ma/olini,  lu'k,  and  Hoogsl  raten,  and  this 
conhdveisy  ])uslied  him  still  furl  her  away 
from  the  papacy,  and  made  the  breach  be- 
tween him  and  his  ailhercnts,  ami  tiie  hier- 
archy well  nigh  ciuiiplete.  The  Pope  did  not 
care  to  qvuirrel  with  Frederick,  the  elector 
of  Saxony,  who  was  a  warm  friend  of  Luther's, 
and  this  held  the  gathering  st<irni  in  check 
for  a  season,  and  efforts  were  made  to  adjust 
and  reconcile  matters;  but  they  ]iroved  abor- 
tive, and  the  conflict  went  on,  gathering 
strength  and  volume  as  it  proceeded.  Mel- 
anchtbon  now  makes  bis  ap))earance,  and 
takes  liis  place  liy  I  he  side  of  Tjiither  as  his 
steadfast  fi  ieml  and  supporter.  Large  num- 
bers of  students  resorted  to  Wittenberg  to  re- 
ceive instruction  from  the  great  sciiolar  and 
reformer.  He  made  the  distingiii-hed  Ij-asnius 
his  friend,  although  tliei(>  wa^  c>l  r.i nucment 
between  them  afterwards  of  a  jieisunal  nature. 
Princes  began  to  favor  him,  and  when  the 
storm  of  persecution  burst  upon  him  and  he 
had  to  seek  safety  in  temporary  retirement, 
the  castles  of  Franz,  of  Sickengen,  and  Sil- 
vester, of  Schonenberg,  were  opened  to  give  him 
refuge.  About  this  time  he  issued  two  of  the 
most  powerful  and  influential  works  that  ever 
came  from  his  pen. — ''The  Babylonish  Captiv- 
ity," and  "The  Freedom  of  the  Christian  ?\Ian." 
In  the  foi'iner  be  treated  tlie  Pa|ia(y  as  Bab- 
ylon holding  the  children  of  Cod  in  cajitivity, 
and  in  the  latter  he  dwelt  upon  ])ersonal  union 
with  Christ,  and  the  individual  freedom  that 
one  is  entitled  to  in  virtue  of  such  miion. 
Then  came  the  papal  ban  with  which  Eck  ap- 
jieared  in  Meissen,  and  Luther  retorted  by 
burning  the  papal  bulls  and  decretals  at  Wit- 
tenberg. Upon  the  heels  of  these  stirring 
events  followed  the  Convocation  of  Worms, 
and  the  reformer  was  summoned  to  ajipear 
before  that  body.  He  made  the  journey  to  the 
city  "tiiisliug  ill  Cod  and  defying  the  devil," 
concerned  for  nothing  but  the  "victory  of 
truth."  Put  one  question  was  put  to  him, 
namely,  whether  bo  would  rejiudiate  his  writ- 
ings, and  after  a  day's  reflection  be  gave  a 
negative  answer.  The  demand  was  rejieated 
again  and  again,  and  at  last  be  returned  the 
following  memorable  answer;  "I  shall  not  be 


('HrHcni:s 

convinced,  except  by  the  testimony  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, or  plain  reason :  for  T  believe  neither  the 
Pope  nor  councils  alone,  as  it  is  manifest 
that  they  have  often  erred  and  contradicted 
themselves.  •  •  *  I  am  not  able  to  recall,  nor 
do  I  wish  to  recall,  anything;  for  it  is  neither 
safe  nor  honest  to  do  anything  against  con- 
science. God  help  me.  .\nien."  Strenuous 
eflForts  were  made  to  move  liini  from  this  po- 
sition, but  to  no  purpose.  The  ban  was  pro- 
nounced against  him  in  the  severest  form, 
but  he  left  Worms  in  perfect  equanimity  of 
mind. 

On  liis  journey  he  was  a])prehended  at  the 
instance  of  his  elector  and  with  his  own  knowl- 
edge and  consent  and  taken  to  Wartburg.  an 
old  castle  near  Eisenach,  for  his  protection 
from  bodily  harm.  His  residence  and  retire- 
ment at  Wartburg  marks  the  beginning  of  the 
second  stage  of  his  work.  Hitherto  his  efforts 
had  been  destructive,  but  now  the  work  of  con- 
struction begins.  This  is  usually  the  order  in 
new  movements.  Accumulated  rubbish  has  to 
be  removed  before  the  work  of  building  can  go 
forward.  During  his  retirement  in  the  Wart- 
burg castle  he  translated  the  Xew  Testament 
into  the  German  language,  which  did  more 
than  anything  else  to  establish  the  reforma- 
tion on  a  permanent  basis  in  Germany.  He 
also  wrote  a  number  of  letters  and  tracts  which 
did  much  to  keep  the  cause  moving.  Outside 
the  Wartburg  influences  were  at  work  in  be- 
half of  the  reformatory  principles.  Melanch- 
thon  was  efi'ectively  opposing  many  of  the 
papal  corruptions,  and  other  advi  nates  were 
enlisted  in  the  work.  Tlie  |i  i  lOrasmus 
was  dealing  powerful  blow-  a^aiii-t  ecclesi- 
astical misdeeds,  and,  notwithstanding  his 
subsequent  quarrel  with  Luther,  his  abandon- 
ment of  the  reformation  and  his  submission 
to  the  Romish  hierarchy,  be  did  much  to  help 
on  the  work  in  which  Luther  was  engaged. 
Zwingli  and  Oeeolanipadius  were  at  work  in 
Switzerland,  and,  although  they  and  Luther 
did  not  agree  in  all  things,  and  even  had  sharp 
contention  about  some  things,  their  influence 
was  -strong  for  the  promotion  of  tue  reforma- 
tory movement.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that 
confidence  in  and  attachment  to  the  Bible 
were  the  controlling  factors  in  all  these  move- 
ments, and  it  is  this  principle  that  has  given 
vitality  to  all  religious  reformations  and  res- 
torations that  have  ever  acliieved  anything 
worthy  of  mention.  Departure  from  the  Scrip- 
tures brougiit  in  the  corruptions,  and  these 


OF    CIIKIST  29 

can  be  removed  only  by  a  return  to  the  living 
oracles. 

This  was  the  period  of  the  birth  and  growth 
of  denominationalism.  Among  Protestants 
spoeulative  theology  largely  took  the  place  of 
tlie  ill  the  region  of  authority  in  relig- 

ion, and  tin-  gave  rise  to  various  creeds  and 
confessions  of  faith  as  expressions  of  such 
beliefs  as  were  supposed  to  be  essential  to  the 
integrity  of  the  Christian  religion.  Human 
opinions  and  speculations  were  erected  into 
tests  of  fellowship  and  bonds  of  union  and 
coiinmuiimi  among  the  followers  of  Christ. 
The  Lutheran  cluireh  logically  and  historically 
takes  it-  place  at  the  head  of  the  class  of 
Protestant  denominations;  and  it  is  worthy  of 
remark  that  Luther  never  consented  for  either 
tiie  church  or  the  people  to  be  called  by  his 
name.  The  most  generally  recognized  creed 
of  the  Lutheran  elnireh  is  the.^ugsbuvg  Con- 
fession, wliich  wa-  fonnulatfil  by  ^[elanchthon, 
and  adopted  by  tlie  Aug-lniri;  Diet  in  1.530. 
It  seems  not  to  have  mrurre,!  to  the  minds 
of  the  men  of  those  time-  t'lat  -iinple  faith  in 
•Jeiu-  Ciirist,  and  the  ackin  .w  l.-.l-cinent  of  the 
-saernl  Si-ripture-  a-  eiiiluaiin-  an  inspired 
revelation  of  the  divine  will  eonstitute  a  suf- 
ficient basis  of  union  and  fellowship  among 
those  who  love  and  obey  the  Son  of  God.  If 
they  could  have  diseoxfieil  ami  ailniitci]  this 
great  principle,  their  work,  liimimI  aiul  Liioiious 
as  it  wa-..  would  have  bten  almost  infinitely 
more  valuable.  It  would  have  been  a  mighty 
centri[ietal  force  to  draw  into  one  powerful 
and  blessed  fellow-liip,  all  the  elements  that 
revolted  airaiii-t  tin-  tyranny  and  usurpations 
and  corrupt  ion-  of  the  papacy.  But  after  all, 
too  much  -houM  not  lie  demanded  at  the  hands 
of  those  great  leader-,  and  it  must  be  confessed 
that  they  did  a  marvelous  work  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. The  doctrinal  part  of  the  Augs- 
burg Confession  contains  twenty-two  articles, 
and  aflirms  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  and 
attempted  an  explanation  of  that  dogma ;  of 
Original  Sin  which  condems  to  eternal  death 
all  that  are  not  born  again  "by  baptism  and  the 
Holy  Spirit";  of  the  Deity  of  Jesus  Christ: 
of  justification  by  faith  apart  from  works  of 
merit;  of  the  necessity  of  baptism  to  salvation, 
and  of  infant  condemnation  without  baptism: 
of  the  possibility  of  apostasy;  of  the  freedom 
of  the  human  will  in  matters  pertaining  to 
this  world,  but  not  in  regard  to  spiritual  af- 
fairs. 

The  Church  of  England  occupies  sec- 
ond    place,     in     point    of     time     of  ori- 


('IUHCllKS   OF  THKIST 


uiii.  It  ivsvilttnl  from  a  (luarrcl  between 
the  iKipe  and  Henry  VIII..  anil  the  lat- 
ter \v:!~  .lei  lare.l  t<i  he  the  head  of  I  lie  elinicli 
by  tile  IhiLili-h  u'overniiieiit.  Perliaj)-;  doe- 
triiial  eim^idei  at  ioii>;  jdayed  a  \  er\'  ineon-iid- 
erahle  part— if  any— iu  the  estahlishnieiit  of 
thi-  eluiroh.  but  it  achipted  the  '•'rhirty-nine 
Artiele-"  a^  it>  ereed  when  it  found  it^df 
-eliaiatcd  froiii  the  Honii-h  liierareli>  .  It  is 
ehniiied  by  some  writers  tiiat  the  Chnreh  of  En- 
eland  had  an  independent  existence  long-  be- 
fore the  defection  of  Henry  VIII.,  but  this 
<hiim  rests  upon  insufficient  .support  historic- 
all  v.  The  doctrine  of  the  thirty-nine  articles 
does  not  differ  materially  from  that  of  the 
Auffsliui'L;'  ( 'oiifession. 

From  what  seems  to  be  sufficient  reasons 
third  i>laee  is  oiven  to  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
whieh  eame  into  beiii.i.'  in  Scotland  in  ir)(>0.  It 
was  not  e-taldislied  as  the  State-Chureh  that 
early,  but  its  foundations  were  then  laid,  and 
it  assuiiud  form  and  fiuictioiis  as  an  oieani- 
zation  at  that  time.  Presbyterianisin  beijan 
in  Enjrland  in  about  1572.  and  in  about  1(148 
the  W'stniinster  Assembly  eomideted  the  West- 
minster Confession  of  Faith,  which  has  ever 
since  been  the  acknow  ledei'd  standard  of  doc- 
trine by  Presbyterians,  in  doctrine  this  Con- 
fession is  strictly  ( 'al vinist ic.  John  Calvin,  wdio 
was  born  duly  It).  1-")<I'.>.  was  perha|is  the  ereatest 
metaphysical  ami  speculative  theolo<;ian  the 
world  has  ever  iirodueeil.  In  many  respects  his 
views  coincided  with  those  of  Augustine.  In- 
deed Calvinism  may  be  said  to  be  Augustin- 
ianism  systematized  and  init  together  in  log- 
ical order.  Calvin  was  a  man  of  very  strong 
convictions,  and  jiossessed  of  unswerving  cour- 
age :  but  his  memory  must  forever  bear  the 
dark  stain  put  upon  it  l>y  his  treatment  of  Ser- 
vetus.  whose  martyrdom  he  broiieht  about. 
The  only  jialliatin;:  eireumstaiiee-  i  oiiiieeted 
with  that  dreadful  affair,  is  the  sad  fact  that 
religious  toleration  was  not  a  strong  factor  in 
the  public  mind  at  that  time,  and  persecution 
on  account  of  religious  opinions  was  trie  order 
of  the  day.  To  what  extent  Calvin  may  have 
felt  justified  in  his  eourse  by  the  doctrine  of 
predestination,  is  a  ]iroblem  for  the  metaphy- 
sician to  scdve.  The  transaction  serves  to  em- 
phasize the  fact  that  theological  ojiinionisni 
was  regnant,  and  that  its  seeiilcr  was  as  ty- 
rannical and  intolerant  as  the  jiopc  and  the 
papal  hierarchy.  The  revolt  from  popery  had 
not  cast  out  the  demon  of  intolerance,  nor  in- 
troduced the  white- winged  angel  of  religious 
liberty.     The    mistake   that  Preshyterianism 


made  was  an  attempt  to  fix  a  uniform  stand- 
ard in  the  realm  of  ojiinion — a  mistake  that  has 
been  faithfully  followed  by  all  creed-makers. 

The  oiiiiin  of  the  Baptist  Church  must  also 
be  assi^iiod  to  this  period,  although  its  early 
histoiy  is  very  obscure.  The  claim  that  there 
has  IxHii  an  unbroken  succession  of  Baptist 
chuiches  and  ministers,  from  the  beginning 
down  to  the  present  time,  is  not  now  held 
by  the  more  intelligent  Baptists.  Orchard 
tried  to  vindicate  this  claim,  but  with  poor  suc- 
cess. In  the  Christian  Review,  a  Baptist 
Quarterly,  January  number,  1855,  the  follow- 
ing language  may  be  found:  "We  know  of  no 
assumption  more  arrogant,  and  more  desti- 
tute of  proper  historic  support,  than  that 
which  claims  to  be  able  to  trace  the  distinct 
and  unbroken  existence  of  a  church  substan- 
tially Baptist  from  the  time  of  the  apostles 
down  to  our  own."  In  his  Historic  Vindi- 
cations, p.  23,  Cutting  says:  "I  have  little 
confidence  in  the  results  of  any  attempt  of  that 
kind,  which  have  met  my  notice,  and  I  attach 
little  value  to  inquiries  pursued  for  the  pre- 
determined purpo.se  of  such  a  demonstration." 
Prof.  Harvey,  of  Hamilton  Theological  Semi- 
nary, in  his  work  entitled  The  Church :  Its 
Polity  and  Ordinances,  says:  "1.  Were  such 
an  historical  succession  essential  to  the  valid- 
ity of  a  church,  it  would  follow  that  the 
Scriptures  are  an  insufficient  guide  in  faith 
and  practice,  since  the  fact  of  such  succession 
in  the  case  of  any  church  could  not  be  ascer- 
tained from  Scripture,  but  only  from  tradi- 
tion. In  this  case,  also,  the  great  body  of 
Christians  could  never  certainly  know  the 
true  church,  as  they  could  not  make  this 
historical  investigation;  and  even  if  the  in- 
vestigation were  made,  their  confidence  nuist 
then  rest  on  the  testimony,  not  of  God,  but  of 
man.  2.  There  might  be  an  historical  suc- 
cession from  the  apostles,  yet,  in  the  lapse  of 
ages,  the  whole  form,  doctrine,  spirit,  and 
life  of  the  body  tx>  changed.  Tlie  mere  <nit- 
ward  historic  connection,  therefore,  might  be 
no  proof  of  identity  of  character. 

"It  is  possible,  indeed,  that  there  has  been  a 
continued  succession  of  true  churches  from  the 
apostolic  age  to  the  present,  although,  in  the 
present  stage  of  historic  investigation,  it  is 
far  from  being  clearly  established.  Every  age 
of  the  Christian  period  has  had  a  multitude 
of  Chri.st's  true  confessors;  and  it  is  possible, 
perhaps  probable,  that  churches  essetitially  of 
the  divine  constitution  have  also  existed.  But 
we  deny  that  an  unbroken  chain  of  succes- 


CHURCHES 

sion  is  an  essential  mark  of  a  line  church. 
Such  a  doctrine  is  uuprotestant.  as  it  rests  the 
validity  of  the  church  on  human  tradition, 
and  not  on  the  divine  word." — Pages  95-96. 

The  Baptist  Church  must  take  its  place  as 
a  member  of  the  family  of  churches  that  were 
born  during  the  reformation  period.  In  doc- 
trine, polity  and  practice,  it  approached  much 
nearer  the  apostolic  model  than  any  of  the 
rest  of  tlie  group,  and  bore  strong  and  faith- 
fid  testimony  in  favor  of  the  simplicity  of  the 
kingdom  of  Christ.  It  discarded  afTusion  and 
infant  baptism  as  human  institutions,  and 
contended  for  a  regenerated  cnurcli  member- 
ship, and  advocated  the  freedom  and  inde- 
pendence of  the  individual  congregations.  It 
made  vast  strides  from  popery  toward  the  New 
Testament  order  of  things.  Its  adoption  of  a 
human  name  for  both  church  and  people,  and 
its  insistence  upon  certain  items  of  specula- 
tive theologj',  were  the  main  factors  that 
kept  it  from  planting  itself  upon  the  Scrip- 
tural foundation — "so  near  and  yet  so  far." 

THE  ALBIGEXSES  AXD  WALDENSES. 

As  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  weave  the«e 
interesting  peoples  into  a  so-called  "succes- 
sion of  Baptist  churche-."  it  i-  t'nouirht  proper 
to  briefly  narrate  their  hi-tcuy  in  tlii<  connec- 
tion. Tlie  Albigenses  antedate  the  Waldenses 
by  a  good  many  years,  ami  their  hi>tory  is 
so  obscure  that  it  is  about  impossible  to  as- 
sign an  exact  date  to  their  origin :  and  there 
is  no  definite  knowledge  as  to  their  doctrinal 
tenets.  The  Century  dictionary  speaks  of  them 
as  follows:  "A  collective  name  for  the  mem- 
bers of  several  anti-sacerdotal  sects  in  the 
south  of  France  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries :  so  called  from  Albi,  in  Languedoc, 
where  they  were  dominant.  They  revolted  from 
the  Church  of  Rome,  were  charged  with  Mani- 
chean  errors,  and  were  so  vigorously  perse- 
cuted that,  as  sects,  they  had  in  great  part 
disappeared  by  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury." The  following  is  from  the  Britannica  : 
"Albigenses,  a  sect  opposed  to  the  Church  of 
Rome,  which  derives  its  name  from  Albiga 
(the  modern  Albi,  noticed  above),  either  be- 
cause its  doctrines  were  expressly  condemned 
at  a  council  held  there,  or  more  probably  be- 
cause its  adherents  were  to  be  found  in  great 
numbers  in  that  town  and  its  neighborhood. 
The  Albigenses  were  kindred  in  origin  and 
more  or  less  similar  in  doctrine  to  the  sects 
know-n  in  Italy  as  Paterins,  in  Germany  as 
Catharists,  and  in  France  as  Bulgarians,  but 


OF  CHKIST  31 

they  arc  not  to  he  entirely  identified  with  any 
o.  these.  Still  less  ought  they  to  be  con- 
founded, as  has  frequently  been  the  case,  with 
the  Waldenses,  who  first  appeared  at  a  later 
period  in  history,  and  are  materially  different 
in  their  doctrinal  views.  The  descent  of  the 
Albigenses  may  be  traced  with  tolerable  dis- 
tinctness from  the  Panticians,  a  sect  that 
sprang  into  existence  in  the  Eastern  Church 
during  the  sixth  century.  The  Panticians  were 
(Gnostics,  and  were  accused  by  their  enemies 
and  persecutors  of  holding  Manichien  doc- 
trines, which,  it  is  said,  they  vehemently  dis- 
owned. Their  creed,  whatever  it  was  pre- 
cisely, spread  gradually  westward  through 
Europe.  In  the  ninth  century  it  found  many 
adherents  in  Bulgaria,  and  300  years  later 
it  was  iiiaiiitained  and  defended,  though  not 
without  iiiipiataiit  iiioditieations,  by  the  Al- 
bigense>  in  tiie  South  of  France,  The  attempt 
to  diseover  tue  preci-e  doctrinal  opinions  held 
by  the  Albigenses  was  attended  with  a  double 
difficulty,  Xo  formal  creed  or  definite  doctrinal 
statement  framed  by  themselves  exists,  and  in 
default  of  this  it  is  impossible  to  depend  on 
the  representations  of  their  views  given  by 
their  opponents  in  the  Church  of  Rome,  who 
did  not  scruple  to  exaggerate  and  extort 
the  opinions  held  by  those  whom  they  had 
branded  a-  liereties.  It  is  probably  impos- 
sible now  to  determine  aeeurately  what  i-  true 
and  what  is  false  in  these  representations. 
It  seems  almost  certain,  however,  that  the 
bond  which  united  the  Albigenses  was  not 
so  much  a  positive,  fully  developed  religious 
faith,  as  a  determined  opposition  to  the  Church 
of  Rome." 

It  seems  manifest  that  the  people  called 
Albigenses  stand  in  history  for  a  revolt  from 
the  Roman  hierarchy,  and  a  protest  against 
the  sacerdotalism  of  the  Ciuireh  of  Rome. 
It  is  more  than  probable  that  in  the  essential 
items  of  their  faith  and  practice,  they  were 
in  accord  with  the  Roman  Church,  and  that 
their  movement  was  meant  to  counteract  the 
abuses  of  the  priesthood.  There  were  several 
sects  of  them,  differing  among  themselves  on 
doctrinal  matters,  but  agreeing  in  their  op- 
position to  the  excesses  of  the  priests.  This 
brought  upon  them  persecutions  that  led  al- 
most to  their  extermination.  Towns  were  taken 
and  sacked,  and  the  people  put  to  the  sword, 
regardless  of  age  or  sex.  At  the  taking  of 
the  city  of  Baziers  in  1209,  the  pope's  repre- 
sentative was  asked  how  heretics  were  to  be 
distinguished  from  the  faithful  in  the  slaugh- 


32 


CHUKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ter,  and  li.-  L:;nr  i  li.  t nl l.iwino-  infamous  reply: 
'•Slay  all  ;  (        \\  ill  kii,,\v  hi-  own." 

AlItT  111,'  \\;,M,.llMMIl  IMMNrlllcn!  «a-  .liii-t,.,!, 
the  All.l,-rli-r.  lli;il  nrlr  1,-M  lloiii  ill,,  prrsr- 
CUtidli.  Mvin  I,,  liav,.  ,oal<'Mv,l  «itli  In,.  Wal- 
densos,  aiul  I'l'iiin  treats  them  larL;,'ly  as  mie 
people  a-  r,-uar.U  rcliui,in-  faith  ami  praetieo. 
It  is  tn,.  ,-,,iiM.ii-.u-,  ..f  liiMnrii.il  ,,piiii,.n  that 
the  W  ahleii-.-  Mai  l,',!  «  itli  \'ri,  i  W  al,l,,.  ,if 
l,y,ui-.  Hh,-,  KeM..u,-,l  all  hi-  unu,!-,  t,.  f,v,l  the 
|.,»,r.  an, I  ,l,.v.,l,.,l  him-lf  I,,  lli,.  1„.|  trn,i,.nl  ,.f 
th,.  hiiml.l,.  ,-la--,-  ,if  111,.  |,.  ,,pl,..  Hi-  folhiw- 
ers  siii,.a,l  r  -,,iitli,Tii  I'laii,-,'  ami  iKirthern 
Italy.  aii,l  liy  llu'ir  ,ip|H  i-ili,  m  l,,  ih,.  ,.|irnip- 
tions  ,if  till'  Kniiii-h  Chiin-ii  llie\  imairr,',!  the 
enmity  an, I  ,-\,-it,'il  tli,'  hiiler  ii-,.niment  ,if 
the  papal  li  i,aa  reliy.  ami  Imm.iiii,.  llie  ,.hie,-ls 
of  crih'l  pel-,.,llti,ill.  rill'V  wrvr  i,  h  1 1 1  i  I  ie,  1  with 
the  dnnvh  ,il  i;,.mr  an,l  remaine,!  s,,  till  the-" 
wi'ic  e\,  imimiiiiii'ate,l.    Sanfiir,!.  in  his  "A  eon- 

iif  Ihi'iii  as  f,,ll,.\\-:  •■rii,.y  \\,.re  distinguished 
from  heretics  yeiierally.  and  -ei  ni  to  have  held 
the  doctrines  of  the  Ciiun-li,  going  to  Catho- 
lic sources  for  literal  iiri>  ami  to  the  priests  for 
sai-raments.  'fhe  Wahh'nsi^s  themselves  a,h 
mitted  that   th,>    cam,-  out   of  the  Church  of 


Rome,   as    i-  ma ni Ic-I     from  theii 

n  lan- 

guage  as  cil,'ii  li\    I'l  iriii:  •■'i'his 

is  th, 

1'  cause 

of  our  se|iai  al  ion  fi-,,iii  I  li,.  i!omish 

Church."— 

Hist,n\   ol  til,.  WaMciiM's.  i!,„,k  1 

,  cha 

pter  4, 

p.  5.     In  a  manilesto  put   forth  1 

)y  th 

e  \\-.al- 

denses  concerning  Anti,hrist.  they 

,lc,d; 

ire,l  as 

follows:     "Also  the  J>,ir,l  cmimaii 

aration  fr,,iii  him,  anil  joining  ,m 

IM'IV, 

■s  with 

the  Ilol,\  <  ii>  oi  .lerusalem.  Tlu'ii 

kmiw- 

ing  such  thiii,^-.  the  Lonl  liaving  n- 

d  them 

to  us  by  his  servants,  and  ludicvii 

11-  til 

elation,  accoi',lim;  l,i  lli,'  Holy  S,r 

iptin. 

I's,  ami 

being   a,lm,iiii-lii.,l    by    the    , ■omnia 

mini. 

•Ills  ,,f 

the  L,,i,l.  uc        l„,ll,  inuar.lly  am 

1  ,iiil 

wanlly 

depart  fr        .\iili,.|iri-,l ."— ll,i,l.  1!,. 

Chap. 

8,  p.   1.50.     ■Iliii-                ihiii  iIm, 

,r,-ll,.nt 

])eoi)le  mail,'  no  alli  inpl  to  ,-omiMl 

til,' 

of    their    ori-iii.      Ilaxin-    <•  ,■ 

,,f  the 

Church  of  l;,.m.'  Ili.'y  vry  naliiia 

ll\'  1, 

r.iiiuht 

with   them    -on;,'   of   llm  in-liliilu 

if  that 

organization.      In    ui\in^   an  a,-,-,, 

nut 

of   ( lie 

"Di.SCi].liil,-  iin(l,-i  which  the  Wald,'!!-,-  live, 
extractcl  out  of  dixi'is  a  lit  li,-iit  i,'  niaiiiis,'ri|ils 
wiitt,-n  in  tii<dr  ,i\\ii  lan-iia-,'.  I',arin,  in  tlie 
article  against  dancing,  ri'pri'si  nl s  tii,'m  as 
holding  and  expressing  the  tolbiwiiiL;  -laili- 
ments:  "Again,  they  tiiat  ilan,','  lir,'al;  that 
promise  and  agreement  which  they  have  made 
with  God  in  bapti.sm,  when  their  Godfathers 


l)romised  fin-  them  that  they  shall  renounce 
the  devil  and  all  his  works." — Ibid.,  Book  5, 
1).  145.  On  page  1;?S  of  the  same  document 
the  following  occurs:  "And  for  this  cause  it 
is,  that  we  present  our  chihlren  in  baptism; 
which  thi'y  , night  to  ,l,i.  t,i  wii,,m  the  children 
ar,-  merest,  as  their  ]iareiits,  and  they  to  whom 
(Jod  has  given  charity."  Thus  it  is  made  plain 
by  their  own  language,  that  the  Waldenses 
|)racticed  infant  baptism,  and  therefore  they 
can  occupy  no  place  even  in  an  imaginary 
line  of  Baptist  churi'iies.  But  they  occupy  a 
prominent  an,l  early  and  honorable  place  in 
the  revolt  from  the  c, irruptions  of  the  papacy, 
ami  were  pioneers  in  the  great  reformatory 
m,)vem,'nt  that  has  ])laye,l  such  a  conspicuous 
part  in  the  history  of  the  world. 

THE  coxr.Rf:(;.\Ti()N.\i,  church. 

Coimri'Liatioiiali-m  ai,i-,'  as  a  protest  against 
the  tyrannical  ccclesiast i,  ism,  formalism,  and 
corruptions  of  the  established  church.  It  was 
another  protest  again.st  the  prevailing  eccle- 
siastical evils  of  the  day.  It  was  another  ex- 
picssion  of  the  ,lissat  isfaetion  with  existing  re- 
ligi,ms  conditions,  that  lia,l  taken  possession  of 
the  minds  ami  conscii'iiccs  of  the  people 
far  and  wide,  it  indicateil  that  men  who  had 
long  been  groj)ing  in  darkness  were  trying  to 
struggle  out  into  the  li-'.it.  Uobert  Browne 
may  .justly  be  regarded  as  the  fovinder  of  En- 
glish Congregationalism,  although  it  is  more 
than  probable  that  its  essential  principles  had 
been  advocated  before  he  accepted  and  advo- 
,'alc,l  them,  lie  was  born  at  'Polethorp,  Kut- 
Iiimlsiiire.  Englaml.  about  1550.  Jlis  father 
was  a  relativ,'  of  Lord  I'.iirgliley.  his  mother 
being  a  ilaii,i:litcr  of  a  bar, met.  He  was  edu- 
,-atc,l  at  Ciipiis  Cinisti  Cillege.  Cambridge, 
ami  be,-amc  ,l,im,'-ti,'  ihaplnin  to  the  Duke  of 
X,)rfolk.  lie  began  t,)  pivacli  without  a  li- 
cense, and  when  his  br,)lli,T  ,.litained  ,jne  for 
him  he  refused  to  accept  it.  ami  ])iilili,'ly  de- 
claimed against  the  •V-alliim  ami  authorizing 
of  preachers  by  bishops."  II,'  ,'iitei  tained  many 
ideas  that  were  ahead  of  his  times,  and  made 
him  a  pioneer  in  the  general  movement  to- 
wards New  Testament  ground.  "'He  denied 
the  ecclesiastical  aidhority  of  the  magistrate, 
and  so  was  the  first  to  set  forth  the  correct 
lioctrine  of  the  relation  of  the  civil  and  relig- 
ious powers.  He  further  declared  that  any 
company  of  believers  thus  separated  from  the 
corrupt  State  Church  formed  of  themselves  a 
true  church,  amenable  only  to  Christ's  control. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


33 


.'iiiil  (|uite  compi'tont  to  ijovci'ii  tlieiiisolves  ac- 
cording to  tlieir  own  decisions,  under  the  prom- 
ised guidance  of  his  Spirit.  The  ollicers  of 
such  a  church  were,  as  deduced  from  tlie  New 
Testament,  a  pastor,  a  teacher  of  doctrine, 
one  or  more  elders,  one  or  more  relievers  (dea- 
cons), and  one  or  more  widows.  The  Lord's 
Supper  is  to  be  the  sweet  and  sacred  bond  of 
union  in  the  church,  and  care  must  be  taken  to 
keep  out  all  unworthy  members." — Schafi'-Her- 
zog  Cyclopedia. 

These  ideas  indicate  quite  a  clear  insight 
into  the  teaching  of  the  Scriptures,  and  it  is 
strange  that  the  man  who  entertained  them, 
and  for  a  long  time  ably  advocated  them  at 
tremendous  sacrifices,  should  have  returned  to 
the  State  Church  and  accepted  a  charge  in  it. 
The  probable  explanation  of  the  strange  cir- 
cumstance lies  in  the  fact  of  the  breaking  down 
of  his  mental  powers  late  in  life.  For  an  im- 
pulsive stroke  at  a  constable  he  was  arrested 
and  thrown  into  prison  where  he  died.  The 
end  of  his  career  was  as  sad  and  deplorable 
as  it  had  been  brilliant  and  powerful,  and  the 
splendid  principles  which  he  advocated  in  the 
prime  of  his  life,  neither  went  to  jail  nor  died 
with  him.  He  impressed  them  upon  both  the 
civil  and  religious  history  of  the  world,  and 
they  are  recognized  factors  in  the  great  move- 
ment of  our  own  time.  The  Cyclopedia  just 
quoted,  speaking  of  the  ideas  which  he  advo- 
cated, and  the  lamentable  close  of  his  life, 
.says:  "But  the  times  were  not  ripe  for  such 
splendid  theorizing,  althougli  it  was  not  God's 
design  to  let  the  world  forget  it."  Robert 
Browne  died,  his  name  smothered  by  his  proper 
friends,  and  jeeringly  repeated  by  his  enemies; 
but  he  lives,  the  real  founder  of  Congregation- 
alism, and  his  works  are  the  acknowledged 
quiver  whence  the  defenders  of  his  polity  have 
drawn  their  sharpest  arrows.  The  miserable, 
crazy  dotard  who  died  in  Northampton  jail 
had  been  the  enthusiastic,  impetuous  preacher, 
and  the  man  of  genius,  who  conceived  and  ad- 
vocated the  freest  type  of  church  government. 
We  bring  out  to  the  light  once  more,  that  we 
may  honor  the  man  whose  later  years  God 
shrouded  in  gloom,  but  whose  years  of  health 
and  vigor  were  freely  dedicated  unto  Christ  and 
his  Church. 

The  Congregationalism  of  Browne  was 
broader  and  freer  than  that  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  consequently  produced  confusion  and 
harm.  Seeing  this  Henry  Barrow  and  John 
Greenwood,  who  became  leaders  in  the  move- 
ment, and  took  up  the  banner  that  had  fallen 
4 


from  ihv  hands  nf  Browiie.  modified  tlio  mntter 
by  |iiil(in,L;  the  ruling  power  into  the  hands  of 
an  cldcrsliip.  chosen  by  the  congregation,  and 
thus  made  a  much  nearer  approach  to  the 
New  Testament  standard  of  church  govern- 
ment— a  niciililication  which  obtained  in  the 
church  for  many  years.  In  1592  Parliament 
passed  an  act  entitled  "An  Act  for  the  Punish- 
ment of  persons  obstinately  refusing  to  come 
to  church."  Its  purpose  was  to  exterminate 
the  Separatists  who  by  that  time  had  become 
quite  formidable.  Under  this  act  Barrow  and 
Greenwood  were  condemned  to  death  and  duly 
executed,  and  many  others  were  driven  out  of 
England  into  Holland,  where  they  established 
a  strong  church  in  Amsterdam,  and  later  a 
congregation  was  established  at  Leyden.  At 
the  latter  place  John  Robinson  became  the  rec- 
ognized leader  of  the  Separatists,  who  intro- 
duced some  slight  modifications,  and  he  has 
been  called  the  "Father  of  Modern  Congre- 
gationalism." The  church  at  Leyden  pros- 
pered under  Robinson's  ministry,  and  for  about 
ten  years  enjoj'ed  peace  and  tranquility.  But 
not  feeling  that  Holland  was  their  permanent 
home,  and  wishing  to  settle  in  a  country  that 
they  could  call  their  own,  one  hundred  and 
one  of  them  sailed  on  the  Mayflower,  July  1, 
1020,  and  landed  on  Plymouth  Rock,  Decem- 
ber 11  of  the  same  year;  and  thus  Congrega- 
tionalism was  planted  in  the  Western  World. 

The  main  tenets  of  Congregationalism  in  re- 
gard to  church  polity  are  the  following: 
••    1.  That  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  head  of 
tiie  Church,  and  that  the  word  of  God  is  its 
only  statute-book. 

"2.  That  visible  churches  are  distinct  as- 
semblies of  godly  men  gathered  out  of  the 
world  for  purely  religious  purposes,  and  not 
to  be  confounded  with  the  world. 

"3.  That  these  separate  churches  have  full 
power  to  choose  their  own  officers,  and  to  main- 
tain discipline. 

"4.  That,  in  respect  of  their  internal  man- 
agement, they  are  each  indepenilent  of  all  other 
churches,  and  equally  independent  of  state 
control." — Sciiaff-Herzog  Cyclopedia. 

In  doctrine  and  ordinances  Congregational- 
ism and  Methodism  are  substantially  the  same. 
If  the  Congregational ists  had  planted  them- 
selves squarely  on  New  Testament  ground  in  re- 
gard to  ordinances,  and  taken  only  such  names 
as  tlu'  Scriptures  warrant,  they  would  have 
made  the  reformation  of  the  19th  century 
unnecessary,  and  would  have  very  much  quick- 


34  CHURCHES 

cncil  the  movement  hack  towarils  Scriptural 
ideals. 

THE  METHODIST  CHl'RCH. 

Tin's  clmrcli  urow  mit  of  pfTorts  on  the  part 
ot  L;t>(lly  men.  eaily  in  tlie  IStli  century,  to 
infu.-o  new  --piritnal  life  into  the  Church  of 
England.  At  that  time  the  spirit \ial  condi- 
tion of  the  State  Church  was  at  a  v<'ry  low  ehb. 
"The  condition  of  fiie  low<'r  clergy  was  a  la- 
mentable one;  and  idleness,  indifference,  and 
ia-norance  reisjned  anionp-  them,  while  many  of 
the  hiuher  cleruy  enjoyed  the  Ixjnefits  of  their 
livinfis.  hut  left  to  the  curales  their  religions 
exercises.  The  ]n-ominent  Prelates  contem- 
plated its  condition  with  grief  and  looked  for- 
ward to  its  future  with  alarm."  In  1729 
some  students  at  Oxford  comhined  for  the 
study  of  the  Scriptures,  an<l  to  iin])rove  them- 
selves in  their  religious  life  by  conversation. 
Chief  among  these  were  John  and  Charles  Wes- 
ley, and  George  Whiteficld.  Their  fellow  stu- 
dents called  them  "Sacramentaiians."  the  "Pi- 
ous Club,"  and  on  accomil  of  their  regular 
habits  of  life  and  study.  --.Mel  ho.lists."  This 
latter  name  they  t  liems(d\-es,  ado|)(eil,  defining 
a  Methodist  In  he  one  who  lives  methodically 
according  to  the  principles  of  Bible  religion. 
That  eluli  of  '".Methodists"  was  tlie  acorn  from 
which  has  grown  the  great  tree  of  the  ]\Iethod- 
ist  chuiih.  .\t  first  there  was  no  thouglit  of 
forming  a  new  church  organization,  and  ^Ir. 
Wesley  never  formally  lefl  (he  established 
ciiurcli.  His  theology  was  of  a  praelieal  char- 
acter, and  he  strove  to  improve  the  spiritual 
condition  of  the  people,  and  carry  the  gospel 
to  the  masses.  The  movement  made 
rapid  |iro,i;rcss.  and  it  was  not  long  be- 
fore circumstances  made  a  separate  or- 
ganization necessary.  It  gained  rapid  head- 
way in  England,  and  in  1735  the  Wes- 
leys  came  to  .\nierica  and  started  the  work  on 
these  sho)es.  The  movement  had  wonderful 
vitality  and  force,  and  grew  with  amazing  rap- 
idity, and  is  now  one  of  the  great  religious 
forces  of  tiie  age.  Unfoi-tunately  it  has  split 
up  into  a  variety  of  difTerpnt  organizations  on 
acciiunt  of  diliVrcnces  of  theological  opinion. 
Verly  eaily  in  (lie  enterprise  there  was  a  split 
between  \\cs|,.y  :nid  W'hitetield,  the  latter 
holding  Cahiiiislic  views,  and  the  former  ad- 
hering tcnaci<iusly  In  .Arminianism.  Not  yet 
had  men  come  lo  si'c  thai  such  speculative  dif- 
ferences should  foim  no  bar  to  fellowship 
among  the  children  of  God.  The  Methodist 
movement  was  valuable  mainly  on  account  of 


OF  CHRIST 

its  quickening  effect  upon  the  spiritual  life  of 
its  adherents,  and  the  rest  of  the  religious 
conununity  was  considerably  leavened  thereby. 

A   BRIEF  RETROSPECT. 

The  foregoing  general  glance  at  the  history 
oi  religious  movements  from  the  beginning  of 
the  Christian  era  down  to  the  opening  of  the 
19th  century,  presents  phenomena  that  may 
be  illustrated  by  the  various  phases  of  a  so- 
lar or  lunar  eclipse.  The  bright  orb  of  truth 
that  Christ  and  the  apostles  placed  in  the  spir- 
itual firmament  was  gradually  obscured  as 
the  shadow  of  error  crept  over  it.  At  fir.st  the 
effect  was  very  slight,  but  as  time  ])assed  on 
error  grew  and  its  shadow  became  larger  and 
darker,  11"!  there  was  almost  a  total  eclipse  of 
the  sun  of  trutii.  Human  doctrines  and  ap- 
pointments began  to  supplant  dix  iiie  teachings 
and  ordinances,  and  human  iieadship  began  to 
displace  the  headship  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  church.  Simple  faith  in  the  plain  gos- 
pel of  the  Son  of  (iod  began  to  be  pushed  aside 
by  the  o])inions  of  men,  and  the  ordinances  of 
the  New  Testament  began  to  give  place  to  the 
inventions  of  men.  The  Congregationalism 
built  u])  by  the  aposdcs  was  gradually  ])ut  out 
of  the  way  liy  ili(ice-.aii  episcc ijiacy.  and  that 
was  grown  into  popery,  and  llie  ecli[)se  reached 
its  maximum.  liy  and  by  the  obscuration 
began  to  (lisa[)j)ear,  and  its  offgoing  was  about 
as  gradual  as  its  oncoming.  Movement  after 
movement  arose  to  resist  the  tide  of  corrup- 
tion that  was  sweeping  through  the  church, 
each  accomplishing  something  for  the  great  ob- 
ject in  view.  Each  step  made  the  next  one 
easier  and  more  fruitful  as  each  reformer 
stood    upon  the  sho>ilders  of  his  predecessor. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

RELIfilOUS    CONDITIONS    AT    THE    BEGINNING  OF 
THE    CITRRENT  RESTORATION. 

A  hundred  years  ago  Christendom  was  di- 
vided into  two  general  and  hostile  camps — 
Catholicism  and  Protestantism.  In  the  former 
ruling  authority  was  vested  in  the  pope,  while 
in  the  latter  opinionism  was  upon  the  tiirone — 
or  thrones,  for  Protestantism  was  made  up 
of  various  wairing  factions.  Rut  opinion- 
ism, as  expressed  in  creeds  and  enforced  by 
coimeils.  was  regnant  in  them  all.  The  first 
general  reformation  may  lie  illustrated  by  the 
Nebular  hy])ot!iesis  in  astronomy.  Accord- 
ing to  this  hypothesis  our  solar  .system  resulted 
from  the  detachment  of  rings  from  the  general 


CHURCHES 

mass  of  nebulous  matter  around  its  equator, 
each  ring  breaking  and  its  material  running  to- 
getiier  to  form  a  planet.  Betwen  the  orbits  of 
Mars  and  Jupiter  there  is  a  family  of  planets 
known  as  Asteroids.  Tliey  arc  somcwhrtt  of  a 
puzzle  to  astronomers,  but  a  ].iul.a1ilc  jyputh- 
esis  is  that  a  ring,  instead  of  IjicakiiiL;  at  but 
one  place  so  as  to  form  but  one  planet,  broke 
at  many  places,  thus  making  many  sections, 
each  of  which  ran  together  to  make  a  small 
planet.  So  it  was  with  Protestantism  when 
it  was  detached  from  the  nebulous  mass  of 
Catholicism.  Not  taking  Christ  as  its  center 
to  be  held  together  by  him  through  the  ])ower 
of  the  inspired  word  of  God,  it  binke  into  a 
number  of  segments,  each  running;  toiictlior 
around  a  set  of  theological  opinioiK  incorpor- 
ated in  a  creed  whicli  \\a^  adojitcd  as  a  bond 
of  union  and  comnuuiion:  and  thus  a  family  of 
religious  asteroids  came  into  existence.  Un- 
like the  asteroids  of  the  solar  system,  these 
spiritual  asteroids  did  not  move  harmoniously, 
but  were  constantly  clashing  and  colliding,  and 
contention,  and  strife  and  confusion  prevailed 
among  them. 

The  ideas  of  religion  and  religious  experi- 
ence, that  prevailed  about  the  close  of  the 
18th  century,  are  conservatively  set  forth  in 
the  following  extract  from  the  writings  of  Bar- 
ton W.  Stone:  "According  to  the  preaching 
and  the  experience  of  the  piotis  In  those  days, 
I  anticipated  a  long  and  painful  struggle  be- 
fore I  should  be  prepared  to  come  to  Christ, 
or,  in  the  language  then  used,  before  I  should 
get  religion.  This  anticipation  was  completely 
realized  by  me.  For  one  year  I  was  iossod  on 
the  waves  of  uncertainty — laboring,  praying, 
and  striving  to  obtain  saving  faith — sometimes 
desponding  and  almost  despairing  of  ever  get- 
ting it.  The  doctrines  then  publicly  taught 
were  that  mankind  were  so  totally  depraved 
that  they  could  not  believe,  repent,  nor  obey 
the  gospel — that  regeneration  was  an  imme- 
diate work  of  the  Spirit,  whereby  faith  and  re- 
pentance were  wrought  in  the  heart.  These 
things  were  portrayed  in  vivid  colors,  with 
all  earnestness  and  solemnity.  Now  was  not 
then  the  accepted  time —  now  was  not  then  the 
day  of  salvation;  but  it  was  God's  own  sov- 
ereign time,  and  for  that  time  the  sinner  must 
wait." 

A  conversation  between  Isaac  Denton,  a 
preacher,  and  John  (Raccoon)  Smith,  a  mere 
youth  at  the  time,  indicates  the  trend  of  the- 
ological thought  at  that  time: 

Denton :  "You  cannot,  my  young  friend, 
you  cannot  have  proper  views  of  God  and  his 


OF  CHRIST  35 

law,  of  Christ  and  liis  teachings,  nor  can  you 
ever  truly  repent  of  your  sin,  or  believe  in  a 
Savior  till  your  whole  moral  nature  has  been 
changed  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Smith :  "What  must  I  do  in  order  to  have 
tills  change  of  which  you  speak  wrought  in 
nic?" 

Denton:  "Xothing,  John;  God's  grace  is 
soverign  and  unconditional.  If  you  are  of  his 
sheejt,  you  will  be  called,  and  you  will  hear 
liis  voice  and  follow  him." 

Smith:  "But  when,  Mr.  Denton,  will  the 
Lord  call?" 

Denton:  "In  his  own  good  time,  John.  He 
lias  marked  out  your  whole  life,  and  deter- 
iiiiiicil  your  destiny  according  to  his  own  wise 
liut   hidden  and  cfeiiial  purjiose." 

Siiiitli:  •■|Io\v,  then,  may  I  know  whether  I 
am  <piic  lit  lii-  -li<'c|i  or  not?" 

Denton:  ••You  will  know  it  by  your  change 
when  it  comes:  till  then  you  can  only  wait 
on  the  Lord  and  hope." 

Smith:  ••^ilr.  Denton,  if  1  am  left  to  perish, 
1  know  it  will  be  on  account  of  my  sins;  but 
if  I  am  saved,  will  it  not  be  on  account  of  my 
goodness  ?" 

Denton :  ■"The  Lord  sees  no  goodness  in  you, 
John.  If  you  are  ever  brought  to  life,  it  will 
be  solely  because  it  was  his  good  pleasure  to 
choose  you  for  liini-elf  before  the  foundation 

reference  to  your  character  or  work  foreseen  by 
him.  True,  if  you  siiould  be  lost,  if  you  must 
perish,  John,  it  will  be  on  account  of  and  to 
the  ]iiai-e  of  hi-^  i;loriou-.  justice." 

Smith:  -My  de-tiny.  ynu  -ay,  Mr.  Denton, 
is  tixed.  and  1  cannot  change  it.  I  need  not, 
then,  give  myself  any  concern — I  have  noth- 
ing to  do?" 

Denton:  '•Ah  1  great  is  the  mystery  of  god- 
liness, John:  there  is  something  for  you  to 
do," 

Smith:  •■\Y'!iat  is  it,  Mr,  Denton?" 

Denton:  "You  must  pray,  John:  pray  in 
the  dust  and  ashes  to  the  Lord," 

Smith:  ""Pray  for  what?" 

Denton:  "That  the  blinding  scales  may 
fall  from  your  eyes,  and  that  you  may  see 
what  you  really  are  in  the  sight  of  God;  for 
you  are  yet  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and  the 
bonds  of  iniquity," — Williams'  Life  of  Elder 
.Tohn  Smitii,  ]>p.  4S,  49. 

Jolm  Smith  finally  entered  into  the  min- 
istry of  the  Baptist  church,  and  according 
to  the  tenets  of  that  church  at  that  time, 
preached  the  following  doctrines: 


86 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


■•'lhat  all  men,  without  I'xcoption.  are  dead 
in  --in.  ami  can  of  tlienisolves  do  notiiing  to 
plca-r  <;<Mh  that  tlicy  aro  wliolly  delilod  in 
all  liu'ii  Iai  ulti<'^  of  soul  and  liody  :  that,  not 
.iiil\  Adam's  unlit  iniputod  to  all,  hnt  his 
.Miriipt  naturr  is  eonveyod  to  all:  that  con- 
s...|uciitl\  all  are  utterly  indisposed,  disabled, 
and  made  iip|iosite  to  all  good,  and  wholly 
inelimd  to  all  evil: 

■'Tliat.  nevertheless,  by  God's  decree,  a  defi- 
nite number  of  individuals  are  predestinated 
or  foreordained  to  eternal  life,  whom  God 
chose  and  appointed  personally  and  particu- 
larly to  glory  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world  was  laid,  without  any  reference  to  their 
conduct  or  character: 

"That  these  elect  persons  being  morally  and 
spiritually  dead,  and  incapable  of  doing  any- 
thing good,  are  in  due  time,  called,  and  eflfectu- 
ally  and  irresistibly  drawn  to  Christ  without 
any  agency  of  their  own,  as  if  co-operating  with 
the  Spirit,  but  are  wholly  passive;  for  which 
elect  persons  only  did  Christ  die: 

"That  those  who  are  thus  elected,  called, 
and  made  alive  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  are  enabled, 
by  the  same  divine  influence,  to  do  many  things 
that  are  good  and  right;  that  they  can  repent 
and  believe  in  Christ,  and  understand  and 
obey  the  Scriptures;  but  these  good  works 
of  the  renewed  man  are  not  in  any  sense  the 
ground  of  his  justification  or  acceptance  with 
God: 

"For  God  decreed  from  all  eternity  to  jus- 
tify the  elect,  although  they  are  not  personally 
justified  until  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  due  time, 
actuallj'  applies  Christ  to  them;  that  Christ's 
obedience  to  the  law,  is  imputed  to  them  as 
their  whole  and  sole  righteousness  through 
faith,  which  is  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  and  the 
gift  of  God: 

"That  all  who  are  thus  justified  can  never 
fall  from  grace,  but  will  certainly  persevere 
to  the  end,  and  be  saved: 

"That  all  other  persons,  whether  men,  women 
or  children,  are  reprobate,  the  Holy  Spirit  giv- 
ing them  neither  the  disposition  nor  the  ability 
to  do  good.  They  cannot  come  to  Christ, 
nor  did  Christ  die  for  them ;  and,  therefore, 
they  must  perish  in  their  sins: 

"Finally,  that  elect  infants,  dying  in  in- 
fancy, will  I)c  regenerated  and  cleansed  from 
Adam's  sin  and  Adam's  guilt  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  saved — while  non-elect  infants 
will  be  left  to  perish  in  their  corruption 
entailed  upon  them,  and  in  the  guilt  inii)uted 
to  them." 


The  following  bit  of  personal  experience 
is  contained  in  an  unpublished  autobiogra- 
]iliy  of  Elder  John  Rogers,  of  Carlisle,  Ky. : 

"In  1818  Father  Stone  and  others  of  our 
lireaehcis  eommenced  preaching  at  Millers- 
liur,--.  The  liaptists,  Walter  Warder  and  J. 
\arcleiiian,  and  several  Methodists,  also 
])reaehe(l  there  regularly,  or  frequently.  I 
heard  all  these,  and  in  the  fall  of  '18  resolved 
to  seek  religion,  as  the  phrase  was,  and  as 
1  was  instructed.  Alas!  how  little  I  knew  of 
the  simple  method  of  salvation  as  set  forth 
by  Christ  and  his  apostles!  A  number  joined 
the  Baptist  church  under  the  preaching  of 
Walter  Warder,  who  was  doubtless  a  good 
man,  and  a  good  preacher  for  the  times.  But 
the  experiences  they  related  gave  me  no  light 
on  the  gospel  method  of  salvation.  Indeed, 
in  all  the  teaching  I  heard,  everything  was 
at  loose  ends.  I  was  exhorted  to  pray  on, 
and  look  up  to  God  for  some  inexplicable, 
non-descript,  palpable,  sensible  manifestation, 
by  which  I  should  know  my  sins  were  for- 
given. I  shall  never  forget  that  Lord's  day 
evening,  calm  and  beautiful,  in  the  fall  of 
'18,  while  hearing  a  sermon  by  a  ^lethodist 
preacher,  I  fully  resolved  to  turn  to  God  and 
be  a  Christian.  The  deep  fountains  of  feel- 
ing within  me  were  broken  up,  and  ]  was  all 
tenderness  and  tears.  I  retired  to  the  woods 
alone,  and  spent  the  evening  in  weeping  over 
my  sins,  and  trying  to  pray.  Alas!  my 
prayers  .seemed  to  go  no  higher  than  my  head. 
I  returned  to  town  and  availed  myself  of 
all  the  religious  instruclidii  I  coxdd  get  among 
Methodists.  T-aptists,  ,,r  any  that  ,-ame  in 
my  way.  1  tried  to  pray  regularly  twice  a 
day,  and  fancied  sometimes  I  had  made  some 
proficiency  in  learning  how  to  perform  that 
duty.  I  attended  all  the  meetings  for  prayer 
and  preaching;  and  upon  all  occasions, 
availed  myself  of  the  prayers  of  the  preachers 
and  the  jn'ople.  for  my  conversion.  Stone, 
Warder.  N'aiclemau.  Hunt,  and  various  others, 
for  months  together  received  my  hand  in 
token  of  my  desire  to  have  their  ])rayers  for 
my  salvation.  But  still  that  electric  shock, 
or  non-descript  operation,  by  which  I  should 
know  I  was  a  new  man — know  my  sins  were 
forgiven,  I  never  received." 

The  testimony  thus  given  shows  that  not 
only  was  Protestant  Christendom  divided  into 
various  and  warring  factions  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  19th  century,  contrary  to  the 
l)raycr  of  Christ,  and  in  contravention  of  apos- 
tolic teaching,  but  that  theology  had  shrouded 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


37 


the  gospel  in  mysticism,  and  that  men,  in- 
stead of  looking  to  and  relying  upon  the  prom- 
ises of  the  word  of  God,  were  groping  in  dark- 
ness in  search  of  sometliing  foreign  to  the  Xew 
Testament  plan  of  salvation,  anil  (l(>]iending  upon 
their  feelings  foi-  cxiclcncf  of  llie  pardon  of 
their  sins  and  aetcptanc  t'  w  itli  (iod.  The 
plain  teachiim  of  tlic  i^d-pcl  was  shoved  aside 
and  ignored,  and  tlic  ^prculal ions  and  philos- 
ophies of  mon  wx'ic  thrust  upon  the  consciences 
of  the  peopk'.  and  liiliff  in,  and  allegiance  to 
them  demanded.  Confusion  reigned  every- 
wliiere,  and  spiritual  darkness  was  dense. 
Presently  people  began  to  tire  of  these  con- 
ditions, and  noticed  that  tlioy  were  out  of  har- 
mony with  Bilile  teacliing.  Tlie  times  were 
ripe  for  another  forward  movenieiit.  and  men 
were  ready  to  lead  it.  Whenever  (ioil  prov- 
identially gets  the  people  reatly  for  a  great 
work  he  providentially  furiiislies  men  to 
take  it  up  and  rany  it  on.  This  is  made  very 
plain  by  the  facts  of  universal  history.  It 
is  especially  manifest  from  the  facts  of  church 
history. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

DAWN    OF    THE    RESTORATION"    PERIOD — BARTON 
W.  STOXE. 

When  the  light  of  the  dawning  Restoration 
became  sufficiently  strong  to  bring  to  view  indi- 
viduals in  their  relation  to  the  movement, 
the  personality  of  Taiton  W.  Stone  beuau  to 
stand  out  in  b(dd  relief.  ^Ir.  Stone  was  born 
in  the  State  of  :Maryland.  Dec.  24.  1772. 
When  quite  young  he  determined  to  study  law 
and  become  a  barrister,  and  lie  began  to 
shape  his  course  accordingly,  (iod  had  other 
and  more  important  work  for  liiiii.  liowever, 
and  so  ordered  that  Stone  wa<;  l)rouglit  under 
religious  intluences  wliirli  made  a  powerful 
impression  upon  his  >u-ce[)til)le  nature. 
WHien  he  entered  <;\iillord  Academy.  North 
Carolina,  a  great  religicjus  revival  was  going 
on  in  the  town,  and  a  large  nundier  of  the 
students  were  embracing  religion.  Young 
Stone  received  impressions  from  the  eireun.- 
.stances,  that  he  tried  to  throw  olT:  but  lie  v  as 
unable  to  do  so.  He  refers  to  the  matter  in 
the  following  language:  'T  now  begin  seri- 
ously to  think  it  would  be  better  for  me  to 
remove  from  this  academy,  and  go  to  Har.ip- 
den  Sidney  College,  in  Virginia,  for  no  other 
reason  than  that  I  might  get  away  from  the 
constant  sight  of  religion.  I  had  formed  the 
resolution,  and  had  determined  to  start  the 


next  morning,  but  was  prevented  by  a  very 
stormy  day.  1  remained  in  my  room  during 
that  day.  and  came  to  the  firm  resolution  to 
pur-ue  my  studies  there,  attend  to  my  own 
business,  and  let  every  one  pursue  his  own 
way.  From  this  I  have  learned  that  the 
most  effectual  way  to  conquer  the  depraved 
lieart  is  the  constant  exhibition  of  piety,  and 
a  godly  life  in  the  professors  of  religion." 
Tlie  religious  impressions  already  received 
clung  to  him,  and  ere  long  ii-e  became  obedi- 
ent to  the  gospel  according  to  his  best  un- 
derstanding of  it. 

This  changed  the  whole  purpose  and  cur- 
rent of  his  life.  He  abandoned  the  idea  of  be- 
eomiii-  a  lawyer,  and  determined  to  devote 
him-elf  to  the  ministry  of  the  word  of  God; 
anil  in  1793  he  became  a  candidate  for  the 
ministry  in  the  Presbji:erian  church.  He  had 
to  preach  a  trial  sermon,  and  the  subject  as- 
signed -  riie  Reing  and  Attributes  of  God 
and  tlie  Trinity."  They  did  not  hesitate  to 
attack  the  greatest  subjects  in  those  days, 
as  may  be  seen  from  the  assignment  of  such 
a  topic  to  a  young  man  applying  fov  ordi- 
nation to  the  ministry.  In  his  examination 
the  Wtstmiiisier  Confession  of  Faith  was  pre- 
sented to  iiiin  and  he  was  asked,  "Do  you  re- 
ceive and  adopt  the  Confession  of  Faith,  as 
containing  tlie  system  of  doctrine  taught  in 
the  l')il)le'.'"  In  a  loud,  clear  tone  he  answered, 
"I  do.  as  far  as  I  see  it  consistent  with  the 
word  of  God."  This  indicates  that  the  mind 
of  the  young  preacher  was  too  large  for  the 
Confession,  and  that  lii-  conscience  did  not 
bow  to  reeei\c  it-  yu]<c.  Here  was  seen  a  ray 
of  the  earlx  t\\ili::.it  of  the  approaching  day 
of  freedom  I  mm  ilie  dogmas  of  human  creeds 
and  confession-,  of  faith.  The  soul  of  B.  W. 
Stone  wa-  NiniLigling  to  free  itself  from  the 
bomhiLie  of  cri  le-ia-t  ici-ni.  and  ali'eady  he 
was  M'cin-    men  a-  tree-  walking. 

It  was  in  ronnecti.-n  wiili  Mr.  Stone's  early 
ministry,  that  llial  -liaii-''  and  historic  meet- 
ing was  hehl  at  Cane  Uidge,  Kv..  in  which 
those  strange  exercises  called  the  "jerkis" 
were  enacted.  Of  this  meeting  Mr.  Stone 
gi\-es  the  following  aecinuit  :  ""This  niemor- 
able  meeting  came  on  Tliuisday  or  Friday  l>e- 
fore  the  third  Lord's  day  in  August,  1801. 
The  roads  were  literally  crowded  with  wag- 
ons, carriages,  horsemen,  and  footmen,  mov- 
ing to  the  solemn  camp.  The  sight  was  af- 
fecting. It  was.  judged  by  military  men  on 
the  ground,  that  there  were  Ix-tween  twenty 
and  thirty  thou.sand  collected.  Four  or  five 
preachers  were  frequently  speaking  at  the  same 


38  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


time  in  different  parts  of  the  encanqjinent, 
without  confusion.  The  jNIethodist  and  Baptist 
preachers  aided  in  the  wdrk.  and  all  appeared 
eordialllv  united  in  it — nl  one  mind  and  one 
soul,  and  the  salvation  of  sininis  s<'cnied  to  be 
the  ^i;ri"al  i.lijcrt  of  all."  For  a  coni]dcte  de- 
.scrii)ticin  of  ihi-  wonderful  meeting  and  it.s 
strangle  ]ilicnoniena,  the  reader  is  refcri'ed  to 
the  l'.ic.i:ra|>liv  nf  B.  \V.  Stone,  by  John 
l\oyers. 

^Ir.  Stone's  preaching  soon  cNcitrd  the  sus- 
picion and  animosity  of  his  (  ahinistic  breth- 
ren who  said  that  he  was  preachini;  anti-t'al- 
vinistic  diHlrinc.  'I'hat  such  would  proba- 
bly he  the  case  niiuht  have  been  anticipated 
from  the  rcscrv<'<l  manner  in  which  he  com- 
mitted himself  to  the  Confession  of  Faith.  The 
question  of  his  orthonloxy  was  brought  be- 
fore the  Syno<l  at  L<'\in,uton,  Ky.,  in  1803. 
Four  other  ])reachers  were  involved  with  liim 
in  th<'  same  charf;e  of  lieresy,  and  seeing  that 
in  all  piubability  the  Synod  would  go  against 
tliem.  the  live  withdrew.  Soon  afterwards 
Stone  convened  his  congregations  and  told 
them  that  he  could  no  longer  be  their  pastor, 
but  that  he  would  continue  to  preach  in  their 
midst.  He  avowed  that  lie  would  no  longer 
labor  to  build  up  Presbyterianism,  but  would 
strive  to  promote  the  kingdom  of  the  Re- 
deemer. Those  who  withdrew  from  tiie  synod 
at  Lexington,  at  once  prdceeded  to  constitute 
wliat  tliey  called  the  Si)ringlield  Presbytery, 
and  for  about  one  year  engaged  in  organiz- 
ing and  building  up  congregations.  But  soon 
discovering  that  they  were  promoting  party- 
ism  and  building  up  sectarianism,  they  de- 
termined to  abandon  the  whole  thing  and 
plant  thcnisehcs  an  new  grouml.  Accordingly 
they  reudunced  all  human  creeds,  and  adopted 
the  name  Clirislian.  tlius  making  a  tremend- 
ous lejip  towards  the  restoration  of  the  an- 
cient coder  of  things.  It  was  Mr.  Stone's 
(■(intent  inn  that  the  name  Christian  was  given 
the  (lis,i|,le.  at  Ant  inch  by  divine  authority 
— in  which  lie  was  nnist  probably  correct. 
The  fdllnw  ing  arc  his  own  burning  words 
in  regard  t(i  lliis  transacti(^n  and  its  results: 
■  Fiaving  dixcstcd  (ini-chcs  of  all  party  creeds 
and  party  names,  and  1ni-.ling  alone  in  God, 
and  tiie  weird  (if  his  giaee.  wc  liecame  a  by- 
word and  laughing  stock  to  the  sects  around 
us;  all  pro|)licsy ing  (lur  speedy  annihilation. 
Yet  from  this  period  1  date  the  commence- 
ment of  that  reformation  whicli  has  progressed 
to  this  day.  Through  much  tribulation  and 
opposition  we  advanced,  and  churches  and 
preachers  multiplied." 


JJl'XCIDE   OF   THE    .S1>R1N(;1.-IEI,1)  PUESr.Y'iEKy. 

Having  tinnlly  ami  cmiidctely  thrown  oflf 
the  eccloia-t  ical  yoke.  Iho^'  men  f.iuud  them- 
selves witn  a  I'rc.lixtery  (in  their  hands,  and 
what  to  do  witii  it  became  an  absorbing  ques- 
tion with  them.  At  this  distance  from  the 
times  and  the  men  it  is  dilliciilt  for  us  to 
appreciate  the  endiarrassmcnt  that  was  in- 
volved in  an  effort  to  break  ,iway  from  the 
traditions  and  unscriptural  practices  that  had 
been  accumulating  for  ages.  "Those  were 
times  that  tried  men's  stnils,"  and  it  is  a 
source  of  grat  ilication  to  know  that  there 
wcie  men  who  were  not  found  wanting  Per- 
secution iiad  lui  ])ower  at  that  time  to  la)' 
violent  hands  upon  the  objects  of  sectarian 
hatred,  or  else  no  doubt  blood  would 
liave  flowed  as  freely  then  as  it  had  done 
in  previous  reformatory  movements.  But 
what  became  of  the  Springfield  Presby- 
tery? It  deliberately  cojnmitted  suicide,  and 
voluntarily  went  to  its  grave — an  example 
that  should  be  followed  by  all  similar  insti- 
tutions. But  it  did  not  die  intestate.  Be- 
fore its  dissolution  its  members  met  and 
framed    and    adojited    the  following: 

"the    last    will    and    testament    of  the 
springfield  presbytery." 

"For  wiiere  a  testament  is,  there  nuist  of 
necessity  be  the  death  of  the  testator;  for  a 
testament  is  of  force  after  men  are  dead:  other- 
wise it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while  the  tes- 
tatoi-  livcth.  Thou  fool,  th:it  which  thou 
sowcst  is  not  (|uickcne(l  except  it  die.  Verily, 
verily,  1  say  unto  you,  c.xccjit  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die.  it  abideth  alone; 
but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  nuich  fruit. 
\\'hose  voice  then  siiook  the  caitli.  but  now 
he  hath  ]ir(imiscd  saying,  yet  once  more  1  shake 
not  the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven.  And 
this  word,  yet  once  more,  signifies  the  remov- 
ing of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of 
things  that  are  made;  that  tho.se  things 
which  cannot  be  shaken  may  remain — Scrip- 
ture." 

THE  WILL. 

"The  Presbytery  of  Springfield,  sitting  at 
Cane  Eidge,  in  the  county  of  Bourbon,  be- 
ing through  a  gracious  providence,  in  more 
than  ordinary  bodily  healtii,  growing  in 
strength  and  size  daily;  and  in  perfect  sound- 
ness and  composure  of  mind :  but  knowing 
that   it  is  appointed  for  all  delegated  bodies 


iiiict'  to  die:  and  considering  that  the  life  of 
every  such  body  is  very  uncertain,  do  make 
and  ordain  this  our  last  will  ami  testament, 
in  manner  and  form  following,  vi/. : 

"Imprimis.  We  will  that  this  body  ilie.  bo 
dissolved,  and  sink  into  union  with  the  body 
of  Christ  at  large:  for  there  is  but  one  body, 
and  one  Spirit,  even  as  we  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  our  calling. 

"Item.  We  will  that  our  name  of  di- 
tinction,  with  its  revered  title.  \>r  foiuuiuii. 
that  tiiere  be  but  one  Lord  ovei  (;od  ~  her 
itage,  and   iiis  name  one. 

"Item.  We  will  that  our  power  for  mak- 
ing laws  for  the  government  of  the  church, 
and  executing  them  by  delegated  authority, 
forever  cease ;  that  the  people  may  have  free 
course  to  the  Bible,  and  adopt  the  law  of  the 
Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus. 

"Item.  We  will  that  candidates  for  tiie 
gospel  ministiy  hem-efoitli  study  the  Holy 
Scriptures  with  fervent  prayer,  and  obtain  li- 
cense from  God  to  preach  the  simple  gospel 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven, 
without  any  mixture  of  philosophy,  vain  de- 
ceit, traditions  of  men,  or  the  rudiments  of 
the  world.  And  let  none  henceforth  take  this 
honor  to  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of  (Jod. 
as  was  Aaron. 

"Item.  We  will,  that  the  church  of  Christ 
resume  her  native  right  of  internal  govern- 
ment,— t'-y  her  candidates  for  the  ministry, 
as  to  their  soundne^-  in  the  faitii.  aeciuaint- 
anco  with  experimental  religion,  gravity,  and 
aptness  to  teach:  and  admit  no  <itlirr  ]ii-oof 
of  their  authority  but  Christ  speaking  in 
them.  W€  will,  that  the  Church  of  Clirist 
look  up  to  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send 
fortii  laborers  into  his  harvest :  and  tliat  she 
resume  her  primitive  right  of  trying  those 
who  say  they  are  apostles,  and  are  not. 

"We  will,  that  each  jiarticular  chureh.  as 
a  body,  actuated  by  tin-  same  spirit,  choose  her 
own  preacher,  and  support  him  by  a  free-will 
offering  without  a  written  call  or  subscrip- 
tion— admit  members — remove  offences:  and 
never  henceforth  delegate  her  right  of  gov- 
ernment to  any  men  or  set  of  men  whatever. 

"Item.  We  will,  that  the  people  hence- 
foith  take  the  Bible  as  the  only  sure  guide 
to  heaven:  and  as  many  as  are  offended  with 
other  books,  which  stand  in  competition  with 
it,  may  cast  them  into  the  fire  if  they  choose: 
for  it  is  better  to  enter  into  life  having  one 
book,  than  having  many  to  be  cast  into 
hell. 


()F  CHRIST  39 

"\\'i>  will,  that  i)reachers  and  people  culti- 
vate a  spirit  of  mutual  forbearance;  pray 
more  and  disjnite  less;  and  while  they  be- 
hold the  signs  of  the  times,  look  up,  and  con- 
lidently  expect  that  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

"Item.  We  will,  tiiat  our  weak  bretliren, 
\\  iio  may  have  been  wishing  to  make  the  Pres- 
l)ytery  of  Springfield  their  king,  and  wot  not 
what  is  now  become  of  it,  betake  themselves 
to  the  Hock  of  Ages,  and  follow  Jesus  for  the 
fnnire. 

■  Item.  We  will,  that  the  Synod  of  Ken- 
tucky examine  every  member  who  may  be 
suspected  of  having  departed  from  the  Con- 
fes-ioii  of  Faith,  ami  suspend  every  sucii  sus- 
pected heirtic  immediately,  in  order  that  the 
opprcs-cd  may  go  free,  and  taste  the  sweets 
of  gospel  liberty. 

"Item.  \\ f  \\  ill.  that  Ja — .  tiie  author  of  two 
letters  lately  published  in  Lexington,  be  en- 
couraged ill  his  zeal  to  destroy  partyism. 
We  will,  moreover,  that  our  ]iast  eoiidiiet  be 
e\amin((l  into  by  all  who  may  have  correct 
information;  Imt  let  foreigners  beware  of 
si)eakiiig  evil  things  which  they  know  not. 

"Item.  Finally  we  will,  tiiat  all  our  sister 
bodies  read  their  l'.il)les  carefully,  that  they 
may  see  their  fate  there  determined,  and  pre- 
pare for  death  before  it  is  too  late." 

"Springfield  Presbytery,  L, 
June  28th, '1804.  S." 

"Robert  Marshall. 
John  Dunlavy, 
Richard  McXemar. 

B.  W.  Stone,  ^ 
John  Thompson, 
David  Purviance, 

Witnesses." 

Tiiis  i.-,  an  interesting  document,  both  from 
the  standpoint  of  cuiio~ity.  and  of  historical 
signilieaiice  and  im[ioitaiice.  Tiie  principles 
of  a  new  and  imiiortant  religious  movement 
were  at  work  in  the  minds  of  men.  and  this 
instrument  shows  what  powerful  impressions 
they  were  producing  upon  the  hearts  of  peo- 
ple. The  witnesses  to  the  foregoing  will  is- 
sued an  address  to  the  public  in  the  follow- 
ing terms : 

"We,  the  above  named  witnesses  to  the 
last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  Springfield 
Presbytery,  knowing  that  there  will  be  many 
conjectures  resjiecting  the  causes  which  have 
occasioned  the  dissolution  of  that  body,  think 
proj)er  to  testify,  that  from  its  first  exis- 
tence it  was  knit   together  in  love,  lived  in 


40 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


peace  and  coneoid,  and  died  a  voluntary  and 
liappy  death. 

••Their  reasons  for  dissolving  that  body 
were  the  following:  With  deep  concern  they 
viewed  the  divisions  and  party  spirit  among 
professing  Ciuislian>.  principally  owing  to  the 
adoption  of  luuiian  crt'cds  and  forms  of  gov- 
ernment. While  they  united  under  the  name 
of  presbytery  they  endeavored  to  cultivate  a 
spirit  of  love  and  iniity  with  all  Christians; 
but  found  it  extrcnu'ly  diflieult  to  suppress  the 
idea  that  they  themselves  were  a  party  sep- 
arate from  others.  This  diificulty  increased 
in  proportion  to  their  success  in  the  minis- 
try ;  jealousies  were  excited  in  their  minds 
of  other  denominations;  and  a  temptation  wa> 
laid  before  those  who  were  connected  with 
the  various  parties,  to  view  them  in  the  same 
light.  At  the  last  meeting  they  undertook 
to  prepare  for  the  press  a  piece  entitled  Ob- 
servations on  Church  Government,  in  which 
the  world  will  see  the  beautiful  simplicity  of 
the  Christian  church  government,  stript  of 
human  inventions  and  lordly  traditions.  As 
they  proceeded  in  the  investigation  of  that 
subject,  they  soon  found  that  there  was  nei- 
their  precept  nor  example  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment for  such  confederacies  as  modern  Church 
Sessions,  Presbyteries,  Synods,  General  As- 
semblies, etc.  Hence  they  concluded  that 
while  they  continued  in  the  connection  in 
which  they  stood,  they  were  off  the  funda- 
tion  of  the  apostles  and  the  prophets,  of  which 
Christ  himself  is  the  chief  corner-stone.  How- 
ever just,  heretofore,  their  views  of  church 
government  might  have  been,  they  would  have 
gone  out  under  the  name  and  sanction  of  a 
self  constituted  body.  Therefore,  from  a  prin- 
ciple of  love  to  Christians  of  every  name,  the 
precious  cause  of  Jesus,  and  dying  sinners 
who  are  kept  from  the  Lord  by  the  existence 
of  sects  and  parties  in  the  church,  they  have 
cheerfully  consented  to  retire  from  the  din  and 
fury  of  conllicting  parties — sink  out  of  the 
view  of  fleslity  minds,  and  die  the  death. 
'Jlicy  liilicvc  (heir  death  will  be  great  gain  to 
the  world.  But  tliougn  dead,  as  above,  and 
stript  of  their  mortal  fame,  which  only 
served  to  keep  them  too  near  the  confines  of 
Egyptian  bondage,  they  yet  li\e  and  s])cak  in 
the  land  of  gospel  liherly,  tlicy  ]>\n\\  (he 
trumpet  of  jubilee,  and  willingly  devote  lluiii- 
selves  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against  Ihe 
mighty.  They  will  aid  the  brethren,  by  their 
counsel,  when  required;  assist  in  ordaining  el- 
ders, or  pastors, — seek  the  divine  blessing, — 


unite  with  all  Christians, — commune  together, 
and  strengthen  each  other's  hands  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord. 

"We  design,  by  tiie  grace  of  God.  to  con- 
tinue in  the  exercise  of  those  functions  which 
belong  to  us  as  ministers  of  the  gospel,  con- 
fidently trusting  in  the  Lord,  that  he  will 
he  with  us.  \\'e  candidly  acknowledge,  that 
in  some  things  we  may  err,  through  human 
infirmity;  hut  he  will  correct  our  wanderings, 
and  preserve  his  church.  Let  all  Christians 
join  with  us,  in  crying  to  God  day  and  night, 
to  remove  the  obstacles  which  stand  in  the 
way  of  his  work,  and  give  him  no  rest  till  he 
make  Jerusalem  a  praise  in  the  earth.  We 
heartily  unite  with  our  Christian  brethren  of 
every  name,  in  thank.sgiving  to  God  for  the 
display  of  his  goodnes  in  the  glorious  work 
he  is  carrying  on  in  our  Western  country, 
which  we  hope  will  terminate  in  the  univer- 
sal spread  of  the  gospel." — Both  of  these  doc- 
uments are  copied  from  the  Works  of  B.  W. 
Stone,  by  J.  M.  Mathes,  Vol.  1,  pp.  21-26. 

These  papers  indicate  a  wonderfully  clear 
vision  on  the  part  of  their  authors,  as  regards 
the  true  basis  of  Christian  union,  and  a  wil- 
lingness to  make  heavy  sacrifices  to  help  bring 
that  desirable  result  to  pass.  If  all  religious 
parties  were  animated  by  the  same  spirit  and 
would  follow  the  same  reasonable  course,  un- 
ion would  be  a  realized  fact  within  a  very 
short  time.  These  men  saw  that  they  would 
have  to  give  up  human  creeds,  human  organ- 
izations, human  names,  and  human  philoso- 
phies, to  make  it  possible  for  union  to  come 
about.  These'  are  the  things  that  are  fos- 
tering and  perpetuating  divisions,  and  so  long 
as  they  exist,  partyism  will  flourish.  It  would 
be  a  very  easj'  and  reasonable  thing  for  those 
who  love  the  Lord  and  long  for  the  prosperity 
of  Zion,  to  lay  aside  all  humanisms,  and  be 
content  with  those  things  that  undoubtedly 
iiave  the  divine  sanction.  Nor  would  such  a 
sacrifice  be  near  so  great  now,  as  when  it  was 
made  by  B.  W.  Stone  and  his  associates.  Peo- 
]ile  cannot  keep  up  these  manifest  causes  of 
division  and  be  blameless. 

About  this  time  Mr.  Stone's  mind  began  to 
clear  up  on  the  subject  of  baptism,  with  re- 
spect to  its  action,  subject,  and  design.  The 
following  language  from  liis  |un  indicates 
what  was  going  on  in  hix  niiml,  and  the  minds 
of  others,  on  this  question,  and  what  the 
])ractical  result  was : 

'•Tiie  brethren,  elders,  and  deacons,  came 
together  on  this  subject;  for  we  had  agreed 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


41 


provisionally  with  one  another  to  act  in  con- 
cert, and  not  to  adventure  on  anything  new 
without  advice  from  one  another.  At  this 
meeting  we  took  up  the  matter  in  a  brotherly 
spirit,  and  concluded  that  every  brother  and 
sister  should  act  freely,  accordinfr  to  their 
convictions  of  riglit  and  that  we  sliould  cul- 
tivate the  lonji-iie^ilrcloil  Liracc  of  forbearance 
toward  each  uther — tliey  who  sliould  be  im- 
mersed should  not  despise  those  who  were  not, 
and  vice  versa.  Now  the  question  arose  who 
will  baptize  us?  The  Baptists  would  not,  except 
we  unite  with  them;  and  there  were  no  elders 
among  us  who  had  been  immersed.  It  was 
finally  coueluded  among  us,  that  if  we  were 
authori/eil  to  preach,  we  were  also  authorized 
to  baptize.  The  work  then  commenced;  the 
preachers  baptized  one  another,  and  crowds 
came  and  were  .also  baptized.  My  congrega- 
tions very  generally  submitted  to  it,  and  it  soon 
obtained  generally,  and  yet  the  pulpit  was  si- 
lent on  the  subject.  In  brother  Marshall's 
congregation  there  were  many  who  wished 
baptism.  As  brother  Marshall  had  not  faith 
in  the  ordinance,  I  was  called  upon  to  admin- 
ister.   Til  is  displeased  him,  and  a  few  others. 

The  subject  of  baptism  now  engaged  the 
attention  of  the  people  very  generally,  and 
some,  with  myself,  began  to  conclude  that  it 
was  ordained  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
ought  to  be  administered  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
to  all  believing  penitents.  I  remember  once 
about  this  time  we  had  a  great  meeting  at 
Concord.  ^Mourners  were  invited  every  day 
to  collect  before  the  stand  in  order  for  prayers 
(this  being  the  custom  of  the  times).  The 
brethren  were  praying  daily  for  the  same  peo- 
ple, and  none  seemed  to  be  comforted.  I  was 
considering  in  my  mind  what  could  be  the 
cause.  The  words  of  Peter  at  Pentecost, 
rolled  through  my  mind.  Repent  and  be  bap- 
tized for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  you 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  I 
thought  were  Peter  here  he  would  thus  ad- 
dress these  mourners.  I  quickly  arose  and 
addressed  them  in  the  same  language,  and 
urged  them  to  comply.  Into  the  spirit  of  the 
doctrine  I  was  never  fully  led,  until  it  was 
revived  by  brother  Alexander  Campbell,  some 
years  afterwards." — Ibid.,  pp.  27-28.  It  is 
thus  made  evident  that  :Mr.  Stone  and  oth- 
ers had  thought  and  worked  themselves  out 
of  sectarian  mysticism  and  traditionalism,  dis- 
carded all  human  authority  in  religion,  and 
were  standing  on  the  platform  of  our  plea  in 
nearly  or  quite  all  of  its  essential  features. 


before  the  Campbells  became  the  leaders  of  the 
movement.  Mr.  Stone  was  the  harbinger  that 
prepared  the  way  for  Mr.  Campbell,  thus  mak- 
ing the  latter's  work  less  difficult,  and  more 
certain  in  its  results.  In  his  providence  God 
wa-  jncparing  tlie  way  for  a  definite  work. 
Slime  one  has  said,  "Woe  to  the  revolutionist 
who  is  not  himself  a  child  of  the  revolution." 
ilr.  Campbell  was  a  child  of  the  revolution 
which  he  so  successfully  and  grandly  led  to 
victory.  Our  glance  at  the  past  history  of 
the  church,  shows  that  when  the  Lord  wants 
a  certain  work  done,  he  gets  the  world  ready 
for  it,  and  jirovides  the  man  to  Ifiad  it  to 
success. 

OLD  WORLD  MOVEMENTS. 

W  hile  this  Western  continent  was  feeling  the 
l)ulsations  of  the  new  life  that  showed  itself 
in  the  transactions  which  are  briefly  set 
forth  above,  parts  of  the  old  world  were  feel- 
ing its  thrill.  After  a  fierce,  bloody,  and  pro- 
tracted strugglei,  Presbyterianism  became  the 
State  religion  of  Scotland,  and,  like  all  State 
religions,  began  to  persecute  and  oppress  dis- 
senters. The  union  of  church  and  state  is 
an  unholy  alliance,  no  odds  by  what  name  the 
combination  may  be  known.  The  spirit  that 
animates  every  such  rmion  is  the  spirit  of  po- 
pery. Ecclesiastical  affairs  were  adminis- 
tered in  a  very  arbitrary  fashion.  Contrary 
to  Clni-tian  liln'tty  oaths  of  office  were  re- 
(juireil,  and  tiie  very  principles  for  which  the 
ancestors  of  many  of  those  belonging  to  the  es- 
tablishment had  bravely  fought,  were  fla- 
grantly violated.  Protests  and  arguments 
against  the^e  liiiih  liaiided  measures  proving  of 
no  avail,  four  iniiii-ters,  led  by  Alexander 
Erskine.  seirdrd  fn.m  tlie  dominant  party 
and  formi-il  I  lie  ■'Associate  Presbytery." 
which  became  the  basis  of  the  sect  known  as 
the  Seceders.  In  a  little  while  two  other 
ministers  abandoned  the  established  church 
and  joined  the  new  party,  which  rapidly  in- 
creased in  imnilirrN  and  inlluenee.  till  it  soon 
luindjrcd  more  than  forty  congregations  in 
Scotland.  That  part  of  Ireland  which  is 
contiguous  to  Scotland,  was  also  touched  by 
the  risini;-  tide  of  (iie  reformation,  and  an  ap- 
plii-ation  was  sriit  from  that  region  to  Scot- 
land for  ministerial  aid.  This  request  was 
made  as  early  as  173C,  but  could  not  be  com- 
plied with  till  1742,  when  missionaries  went 
from  Scotland  into  Northern  Ireland  and  es- 
tablished a  number  of  congregations.  Thus 


42 


CHI  RCHES  OF  CHRIST 


oecurrcd  tlie  first  schism  of  importance  in 
tlie  Church  of  Scotland. 

But  when  a  church  ri'>.tin.i;  on  a  tiuinan 
basis  bej>ins  to  divi(k\  there  is  no  tellinu  where 
it  will  end.  In  1747  tlie  Secession  church 
divided  nwv  certain  oaths  that  the  Burgesses 
of  the  towns  demanded  of  the  preachers,  re- 
quirin.y-  them  to  maintain  the  religion  "pro- 
fessed within  the  realm."  By  many  this  was 
regarded  as  sanct ioninj;-  the  very  alnises  of 
the  established  ehnrcii  against  which  the  Se- 
ceders  liad  n-volte.t.  Each  i>arty  to  this  di- 
vision claimed  to  be  the  true  church,  as  is 
always  ilic  case  when  dixision  dccnrs:  but 
in  process  of  time  those  who  opposed  the 
oaths  came  to  be  know  as  anti-  Burghers, 
while  the  other  ]iarty  were  designated  Bur- 
ghers. Kcclcsiast ical  divisions  have  usually 
resulted  from  a  failure  to  distinguish  matters 
of  faith  from  matters  of  opinion,  and  an  en- 
deavor to  enforce  the  same  unity  in  the  latter 
as  in  the  former, — which  is,  perhaps,  no  more 
desirable  than  possible.  Liberty  and  diversity 
in  opinion  prevents  stagnation,  while  unity 
in  faith  prevents  schism :  and  there  need  be 
no  conflict  between  the  two  princi]iles  among 
intelligent  people. 

By  and  by  a  controversy  arose  among  the 
Burghers  in  regard  to  the  authority  of  the 
civil  magistrates  in  religious  matters,  and 
this  contention  produced  a  division  in  that 
body,  one  party  becoming  known  as  the 
"Original"  or  "Old  Light  Burghers,"  and 
the  other,  "New  Light  Burghers."  Aboiit  the 
same  time  a  split  occurred  among  the  "Anti- 
Burghers"  over  the  same  question,  and  thus 
the  Seceder  church  was  separated  into  four 
factions  each  claiming  to  hold  to  the  West- 
minster Confession.  Thus  it  became  mani- 
fest that  a  human  ciced  has  no  power  to  hold 
its  a<llicreiils  togethei'  in  one  body.  About 
the  only  utility  there  is  in  creeds  is  to  show 
their  inutility. 

In  the  midst  of  this  turmoil,  confiicl.  and 
confusion,  tlierc  comes  to  view  a  man  destined 
to  play  an  important  |)art  in  the  Restoration 
Moxcnicnt  in  the  New  World.  Thomas  Camp- 
appears  in  the  i-apaeity  of  a  mediator 
lietuiM'n  >onie  .if  thcM'  eo}itendiiig  factions  and 
exereisi^^  hi>  kindly  olliees  in  ell'orts  to  tiling 
alioiil  union  between  them.  lie  heiield  with 
sadness  and  displeasure  the  di\isicins  tliat 
existed  among  the  disciples  of  Cliii^t.  and 
fully  realized  that  that  state  ot  things  was 
out  of  harmony  with  the  spirit  and  genius  of 
the  gospel  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  subversive 


of  the  end  the  Savior  had  in  view  when  he 
gave  the  (Jreat  ( 'oiniiiis>i,,ii.  Ho  deprecated 
party  spirit,  and  saw  that  sectarianism  was 
a  foe  to  tlie  religion  of  the  Xew  Testament, 
lieiiig  a  man  of  amiable  (lis|iosition  and  cath- 
idie  spirit,  and  pleading  for  union  among 
his  brethren,  with  zeal  and  reason  he  im- 
pressed his  views  upon  the  minds  of  many 
of  the  Burghers  and  Anti-Burghers,  and 
caused  steps  to  be  taken  looking  to  coales- 
cence  between  the   two   bodies.     In  October, 

1804,  as  a  member  of  a  committee  appointed 
for  the  purpose,  Mr.  Campbell  jirepared  a  re- 
])ort  embracing  propositions  for  union,  and 
[iresented  it  to  the  Synod  at  Belfast,  and  it 
was  quite   favorably  considered.     In  ^farch, 

1805,  representatives  of  the  two  Burgher  par- 
ties met  at  Luigan,  Ireland,  and  in  their  de- 
lilx'rations  there  was  developed  a  strong  sen- 
timent for  union.  This  sentiment,  however, 
was  suppressed  for  the  time  being  through 
the  interference  of  the  General  Associate 
Synod  in  Scotland,  which  took  occasion  to  ex- 
press its  disapproval  of  the  movement.  A 
little  later  the  Seceders  in  Ireland  conceived 
the  idea  of  setting  up  for  themselves,  and 
transacting  their  own  business  independent  of 
the  Scottish  Synod.  Thomas  Campbell  was 
sent  to  Scotland  for  the  purpose  of  memorial- 
izing the  Synod  on  the  subject.  He  presented 
the  petition  to  the  ecclesiastic  court  with 
power  and  earnestness,  but  the  Synod  was  in- 
disposed to  grant  the  request.  The  effort,  how- 
ever, was  not  fruitless,  for  it  gave  prominence 
to  the  union  movement,  and  caused  it  to  be 
discussed  quite  extensively;  and  on  the  5th  of 
Se])teniber,  1820,  the  two  Burgher  Synods 
came  together  in  a  iiearty  reunion.  In  all 
these  movements  Alexander  Campbell,  though 
quite  youthful  at  the  time,  was  in  hearty  sym- 
patiiy  with  his  father,  and  in  those  stirring 
events  the  twii  men  whom  God  was  preparing 
for  leadersbi|j  in  the  most  significant  religious 
enterprise  of  the  19th  century,  received  their 
first  lessons. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

TIIK    CAMPliELI.S    BEGIN    THEIR    WORK    IN  THIS 
COUNTRY. 

Near  the  middle  of  May,  1807,  Thomas 
Campbell  reached  the  shores  of  America  and 
landed  in  l'hilad(dpliia,  I'a.  By  ill  health  he 
liad  l)een  obliged  to  quit  tile  Emerald  Isle  and 
seek  health  and  iiome  upon  the  Western 
hemisphere.     Eroni  Philadeli)hia  he  proceeded 


to  Washington  county,  in  the  western  part 
of  Pennsylvania,  and  entered  upon  ministerial 
work  in  the  Seeeder  church  which  had  hocn 
established  in  this  country  some  years  before, 
and  connected  himself  with  the  Presbytery  of 
Charticrs.  Early  in  1808  Alexander  Camp- 
bell, acting  under  instructions  received  by  let- 
ter from  his  father,  began  to  make  prepara- 
tion to  bring  the  entire  family  to  America,  and 
after  considerable  delay,  caused  by  small-pox 
in  the  family,  things  were  in  readiness  for 
their  departure  from  their  native  land.  Tiiey 
shipped  on  the  Hibemia,  which  set  sail  from 
Londonderry,  October  1,  fully  expecting  to 
reach  their  destination  and  join  husband  and 
father  within  sixty  days.  But  it  turned  out 
far  otherwise.  Before  the  Hibernia  cleared 
the  coast  of  Ireland  she  was  wrecked,  and 
after  a  narrow  escape  the  Campbell  family 
found  themselves  in  Glasgow  instead  of  Phil- 
adelphia. This  was  a  sore  disappointment  to 
them,  but  in  the  providence  of  C4od  it  was 
turned  to  a  good  account ;  for  during  their 
enforced  stay  in  Scotland  young  Campbell 
was  thrown  much  with  some  men  of  learning 
and  influence,  whose  minds  were  undergoing 
radical  changes  in  religious  matters,  and  these 
congenial  associations  were  helpful  to  the 
young  man  whom  God  was  moulding  for  a 
special  and  radical  work. 

Prominent  among  these  men  were  Gree- 
ville  Ewing  and  Robert  and  James  A.  Hal- 
dane.  These  gentlemen  were  Scotcli  Presby- 
terians, but  gradually  they  came  to  under- 
stand that  many  of  the  practices  of  Presby- 
terianism  were  not  in  accordance  with  New 
Testament  teaching  and  example,  ilr.  Ew- 
ing saw  that  the  custom  of  attending  to  the 
Lord's  Supper  but  twice  a  year  was  not  in 
harmony  with  apostolic  precedent,  and  began 
to  practice  weekly  communion  in  the  church 
that  he  was  .serving  in  Glasgow;  and  this 
example  was  followed  by  many  other  churches, 
and  thus  this  item  of  the  primitive  practice 
was  restored.  Presently  Mr.  Ewing,  the  Hal- 
danes  and  others,  became  convinced  tiiat  in- 
fant baptism  was  unscriptural,  and  that  noth- 
ing but  immersion  met  the  conditions  of 
baptism  as  set  forth  in  tlie  teaching  and  ex- 
amples found  in  the  sacred  records.  Seeing 
tins  they  ceased  the  practice  of  infant  bap- 
tism and  afTusion,  and  were  themselves  im- 
mersed,— thus  restoring  apostolic  practice  in 
these  important  respects.  About  this  time  the 
que.stion  of  "church  order"  came  up  for  in- 
vestigation, and  a  number  of  the  leading  re- 


OF  CHRIST  43 

formers  engaged  in  the  discussion  of  the 
sul)ject  by  tongue  and  pen.  Perhaps  as  great 
:ni  impression  as  was  made  through  tliis  dis- 
<ussion  was  produced  by  a  document  enti- 
tled -A  Treatise  on  the  Elder's  Office,"'  by 
William  Ballantine.  This  writer  contended 
vigorously  for  a  plurality  of  elders  in  every 
congregation.  The  Haldanes  accepted  this 
view  of  the  question,  and  acted  as  co-elders  in 
the  church  in  Edenburgh.  Alexander  Camp- 
bell, as  has  already  been  said,  was  in  close 
toueli  with  these  men  and  movements  during 
his  sojourn  in  (ilasgow,  and  he  heard,  read, 
and  i)erhaps.  though  quite  young,  participated 
in.  these  interesting  investigations.  While 
the-e  a--ociations  and  interchanges  of  views 
produced  no  innnediate  visible  residts  in  the 
religious  convictions  of  Mr.  Caiiiiibell  he  man- 
ifestly received  impressions  which  had  much 
to  do  with  his  subsequent  career.  His  writ- 
ings are  saturated  with  thoughts  that  are 
(piite  apparent  in  the  teacliings  of  the  men 
mentioned  and  referred  to  above. 

THE    SCENE    CHANGES    FROM    THE    OLD  WORLD 
TO  THE  NEW. 

America  may  be  regarded  as  the  cradle  of 
tlie  world's  liberty —  both  eivil  and  leliuious, 
and  without  doubt  the  cradle  was  prepared 
and  rocked  by  the  hand  of  Jehovah.  This 
government  is  surely  a  child  of  Providence, 
established  for  tiie  redemption  of  mankind 
from  the  thraldom  u|  kiiii^^  and  piie.t^.  Po- 
litically it  ha>  ju-l  -dlten  Iairl\  -tavted  up- 
on its  world-wide  mission  to  tlie  oppressed  and 
down-trodden  nations  of  earth.  Through  its 
intervention  several  millions  of  human  be- 
ings in  Cuba.  Puerto  Kico,  and  the  Phillipine 
Archipelago,  iiave  recently  Ix'cn  delivered  from 
the  hand  of  th<-  o|jpn--or.  and  placed  upon  the 
high  road  to  pro-pi'iity  and  independence.  It 
is  believetl  that  tliis  nation  is  to  l)e  an  impor- 
tant factor  in  the  solution  of  great  interna- 
tional problems,  including  the  "Eastern  Ques- 
tion." Equally  important  is  the  part  that  this 
country  is  enacting  in  regard  to  religious 
nuitters.  From  these  shores  arc  to  go  forth 
principles  that  are  to  thrill  the  world  with 
new  life  and  power  as  regards  spiritual  af- 
fairs. The  hand  of  God  is  plainly  visible  in 
both  the  religious  and  political  history  of  this 
"land  of  the  free  and  home  of  the  brave." 
It  is  a  two-edged  sword  in  the  hand  of  the 
(iod  of  nations,  to  strike  the  shackles  of  op- 
pression from  millions  of  earth's  population — 
to  open  prison  doors  and  let  captives  go  free. 


44 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


In  August.  1809.  the  Campbell  family 
sailed  on  the  Latoiiia  for  America,  and  on 
the  of  September  anelior  was  cast  in  the 

haihnr  oi  New  Yurk.  In  a  few  days  tlie  family 
resinned  their  jdurney  westward,  bound  for 
\\  a-liington.  Fa.,  where  Tliomas  Campbell  had 
made  liis  lionie  during  his  abode  in  this  coun- 
try. On  the  11th  day  of  their  journey  the 
family  and  the  husband  and  father  met  on 
the  highway,  the  latter  having  heard  that  his 
wife  and  children  were  on  their  way  in  a 
wagon,  and  started  to  meet  them.  As  to 
the  eliaracter  of  the  meeting  readers  are  left 
to  the  exercise  of  their  imagination.  Jn  a 
few  days  the  reunited  family  found  themselves 
comfortably  domiciled  in  a  home  adjoining  the 
town  of  Washington,  ready  to  start  out  again 
together  upon  the  duties,  obligations,  and  re- 
sponsibilities of  life. 

Thomas  Campbell  had  established  himself 
well  in  the  respect  and  confidence  of  his  new 
neighbors  and  acquaintances,  and  the  Sece- 
ders  had  learned  to  regard  him  as  the  ablest 
and  most  scholarly  minister  among  them. 
Some  of  his  ministerial  brethren,  however, 
were  begiiiiiiiig  to  regard  him  with  suspicion 
on  account  of  his  union  sentiments,  and  his 
fraternal  fcclinus  toward  other  denominations, 
and  were  ]irc]>ariim  to  give  him  trouble.  His 
fraternal  s|iirit  and  ilisregard  for  sectarian  di- 
visions, led  him  to  ti'acli  that  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per was  for  all  the  Ijord's  people, — that  it  was 
not  a  denominational  but  a  Christian  privi- 
lege. For  this  and  some  other  matters  he 
was  accused  before  the  Presbytery,  and  was 
foiinally  tried  and  censured.  He  appealed  to 
the  Syno<l,  and  that  body,  after  hearini;  the 
case,  decided  that  the  Presbytery  had  been 
irregular  in  its  trial  of  the  case,  and  that 
the  Synod  had  sufiicient  reason  "to  set  aside 
their  judgment  and  decision,  and  to  reliase 
the  protester  from  the  censure  inllicted  by  the 
Presbytery."  But  this  did  not  end  the  mat- 
ter. The  case  was  referred  to  a  committee 
that  bidiiiiht  in  a  report  of  censure  tiiat  was 
appr<i\<(l.  Thiouuh  his  reluctance  to  cither 
separate  hiiiisclf  troin  liis  brethren,  or  al):in- 
don  the  mini^tciy.  he  yii  ldrd  to  the  derision 
of  the  Synod.  Iml  pi'otcstcd  that  his  subniis- 
si(]ii  shonld  be  construed  to  mean  no  more 
than  till-  icsult  of  his  deference  to  the  court. 
Despite  this  concession  the  hounds  of  perse- 
cution still  jiursiied  him.  and  he  was  finally 
driven  to  the  conclusion  that  no  honorable 
course  was  left  him  but  to  withdraw  liimself 
from   a  church  that  would  not  tolerate  the 


union  sentiment  wliich  he  entertained  and  ex- 
pressed. 

His  separation  from  the  Seceder  church  did 
not  interfere  with  his  ministerial  work,  for 
he  rontinui'il  to  preach  to  such  of  his  neigh- 
bois  anil  fiicnds  as  were  disposed  to  hear  him, 
preaching  for  the  most  part  in  private  houses. 
:Many  heard  him  gladly,  and  accepted  the 
principles  which  he  taught;  and  directly  a 
special  meeting  wase  called  to  consider  the 
situation  and  determine  what  was  best  to  be 
done.  Neither  Mr.  Campbell  nor  any  of  his 
coadjutors  had  any  thought  of  founding  a 
new  sect,  for  .sectarianism  had  become  very 
distasteful  to  them.  They  had  in  mind,  in  a 
rather  nebulous  form,  it  is  true,  the  union  of 
all  God's  people  upon  the  Bible  as  the  only 
and  sullieient  rule  of  faith  and  practice — the 
alone  bond  of  union  and  communion.  At  the 
apiiointed  time  a  large  concourse  of  interested 
pcojilc  gathered  at  the  residence  of  Abraham 
Altars  who  was  much  interested  in  this  move- 
mt'nt.  though  he  was  not  a  church  member. 
Sul)se(iuent  events  show  that  this  little  meet- 
ing was  probably  the  most  important  relig- 
ious convocation  that  had  ever  met  upon  the 
American  continent.  It  was  made  up  of  ear- 
nest, pious,  God-fearing  men  whose  souls  were 
thoroughly  tired  of  the  jangling  voices  of  a 
variant  denominationalism,  and  who  were  in 
search  of  some  conunon  ground  upon  which 
all  might  stand  together  as  one  united  brother- 
hood. Their  chief  concern  was  to  glorify  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  heal  the  gaping  wounds 
of  his  bleeding  and  distracted  body. 

Those  conijjosing  this  assembly  seemed  to 
realize  and  appreciate  its  gravity  and  sig- 
nificance. I'rcvious  meetings  had  been  held, 
mostly  or  entirely  for  teaching  and  devotion, 
but  now  plans  are  to  be  laid  whereby  kin- 
dred sentiments  are  to  be  gathered  and  put 
into  tangible  form,  and  forces  mobilized  and 
solidified  for  a  permanent  movement  for  the 
accomplishment  of  the  great  desires  that 
warmed  every  heart.  Tiiat  meeting  was  preg- 
nant with  lesults  that  were  to  stamp  them- 
selves indelibly  upon  the  future  history  of 
Christianity.  Naturally  enough  it  fell  to  the 
lot  of  Thomas  Campbell  to  state  the  object 
of  the  meeting,  and  address  the  assembly  upon 
the  great  interests  that  had  called  them  to- 
gether. Solemnly  and  forcefully  lie  animad- 
verted upon  the  unnecessary  and  injurious  di- 
visions that  afflicted  Christendom.  In  simple 
but  burning  words  of  moving  eloquence  he 
dwelt  upon  the  word  of  God  as  an  infallible 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


45 


standard  of  faith  and  conduot.  and  as  otter- 
ing an  ample  l)asis  of  universal  union  and 
communion  among  Christian  people.  He 
called  attention  to  the  lamentable  fact  that 
men  had  not  been  satisfied  with  this  heavenly 
boon,  but  had  neglected  and  abandoned  it  for 
their  own  theories,  sjjeculat i<ins.  and  |iiiiloso- 
phies.  thus  bret>din.i;  eoiiti'iit  inn,  strife  ani- 
mosity, and  divisions  among  the  (li^ei]ilc^  of 
Christ,  who  .should  be  of  one  mind,  one  heart, 
and  one  purpose.  Having  gone  over  the 
ground  with  great  care  and  thoroughness, 
l>ringing  the  true  situation  vividly  before  the 
minds  of  his  attentive  hearers,  he  proceeded  to 
promulgate  the  principle  which,  in  his  judg- 
ment, was  to  govern  them  in  the  work  which 
they  had  undertaken.  Reaching  the  climax 
of  his  discourse  he  said:  •That  rule,  my 
respected  hearers,  is  tiiis.  that  Where  the 
Scriptures  speak,  w  e  ^peak :  and  where  the 
Scriptures  are  -ih'nt.  w  c  are  silent." 

At  the  conclusion  of  this  almost  marvelous 
address,  a  solemn  and  profound  silence  reigned 
throughout  the  assembly.  All  seemed  to  re- 
alize that  they  had  reached  a  crisis,  and  no 
one  felt  s^ire  as  to  the  result.  T.ie  impression 
seemeil  to  have  prevailed  that  there  was  tre- 
mendous dynamic  force  in  the  principle  enun- 
ciated by  :Mr.  (;am])l)cll.  and  they  did  not  know 
whereunto  it  might  grow.  They  were  jiassing 
through  birth-throes,  and  inetl'aeealde  impres- 
sions were  being  engraved  upon  their  minds 
and  hearts.  It  was  a  time  f(ir  [uofoimd  med- 
itation and  few  words.  The  rale  sulmiitted 
to  them  was  like  a  ])eal  of  thunder  from  a 
clear  skj-,  and  the  idea  came  to  them  with 
the  power  of  a  new  revelation.  In  his  ^le- 
moirs  of  A.  Campbell,  Robert  Richardson 
says :  "It  was  from  the  moment  when  these 
significant  words  were  uttered  and  accepted, 
that  the  more  intelligent  ever  afterwards 
dated  the  formal  and  actual  commencement 
of  the  reformation  which  was  sulwfMjuently 
carried  on  with  so  much  success,  and  which 
has  already  jiroduciMl  such  important  changes 
in  religious  suciety  over  a  large  portion  of  the 
world," — Vol.  l.p.  237.  The  period  of  gesta- 
tion was  past  and  the  time  was  fulfilled  for 
the  ••formal  and  actual"'  advent  of  this  new- 
movement. 

The  i)rinciple  embraced  in  the  rule  set  forth 
by  Mr.  Caiupbcll  was  much  more  sweeping  and 
far-reaching  than  its  author  su]i]ioscd  when 
he  pronoimced  it,  as  became  manifest  when 
the  silence  was  broken  hy  Andrew  ^lonroe 
who  arose  and  said:     "Mr.  Campbell,  if  we 


ado|it  that  as  a  basis,  there  is  an  end  of  in- 
fant baptism."  This  statement — the  natural 
aiul  logical  outcome  of  the  jirinciplc  under  con- 
sideration— stirred  the  hearts  of  some  of  tho.se 
present  to  their  deepest  depths,  and  almost 
convulsed  them  with  emotion.  To  Mr.  Mon- 
roe's statement  ^Mr.  Campbell  responded  as  fol- 
lows: --Of  ciiurse  if  infant  baptism  is  not 
found  in  Seripturi".  we  can  have  nothing  to  do 
with  it."  This  remark  brought  Thomas  Ache- 
son  to  his  feet,  and  in  great  excitement  he 
said:  "I  hope  I  may  never  see  the  day  when 
my  heart  will  renounce  the  blessed  saying  of 
Scripture,  'Sufler  little  children  to  come  un- 
to me,  and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.'  "  W  ith  this  remark 
he  burst  into  tears,  and  being  about  to  leave 
the  room.  James  Foster  addressed  him  in  these 
words:  •'^Ir.  Acheson,  I  would  remark  that 
in  the  portion  of  Scripture  you  have  quoted, 
there  is  no  reference  whatever  to  in- 
fant baptism." 

To  this  ]\Ir.  Acheson  made  no  reply,  but  passed 
into  an  adjoining  room  to  weep  alone.  Those 
were  fiery  trals  that  were  calculated  to  tost 
the  metal  of  which  men  were  made.  Even  Mr. 
Cami)bcll  was  at  that  time  unwilling  to  admit 
that  the  rule  which  he  had  laid  down,  re- 
quired the  abandonment  of  infant  baptism, 
whicii  had  been  pi-acticed  for  so  many  years. 
Xor  did  he  clearly  perceive  the  essentiality 
of  immersion  to  baptism.  lie  thought  that 
both  of  these  phases  of  baptism  might  be 
treated  as  matters  of  forbearance,  leaving 
each  individual  to  exercise  his  own  judgment 
and  choice  in  the  premises:  and  it  irritated 
him  a  little  bit  to  be  brought  face  to  face 
with  tile  logical  and  necessary  results  of  the 
position  he  had  taken.  One  day  when  he  was 
pressing  his  views  u]ion  .Tames  Foster,  the 
latter  said:  '•Father  Campbell  how  could  you 
in  the  absence  of  any  authority  in  the  word  of 
(iod.  baptize  a  child  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Sun.  and  of  tii<'  Holy  Spirit?"  This 
was  a  severe  blow,  and  the  only  reply  Mr. 
Campliell  had  at  hand  was.  -Sir.  you  are  the 
most  intractabl(>  person  1  ever  m.^t."  But  the 
die  was  <-ast— the  i;uliicon  crossed.  The  star 
that  Mv.  Campbell  had  disccivcred  led  him  on 
till  it  stood  over  the  ].laee  where  the  truth 
was  in  regard  to  these  .|uestions.  and  he  em- 
braced it  and  showe<l  hinisel  loyal  to  his  own 
rule  of  interpretation. 

At  this  juncture  of  affairs  it  was  seen  to  be 
exjiedient  to  make  a  public  declaration  of  the 
nature  and  purposes  of  the  Restoration  Move- 


46  (^HURCHE^^  OF  CHRIST 


iiu'iit.  Tlu'  i)rep:iration  of  sucli  a  manifosto 
vi'iy  |)ro{x>rly  devolved  upon  !Mr.  Canipboll, 
and  with  great  care  he  wrote  tlie  celebrated 
dociinu'iit  known  as  "The  Declaration  and  Ad- 
dress." Til  is  declaration  was  in  no  sense  in- 
ten<UMl  as  a  creed,  for  the  promoters  of  this 
enterprise  had  renounced  all  creeds  exce|)t 
the  ilixine  (inc.  and  they  did  not  intend  to 
be  re-ent  liral  led  liy  a  new  one.  Its  aim  was 
to  set  forth  to  iiunian  intelligence  the  prin- 
ciples and  purposes  of  the  new  movement,  so 
that  every  honest  inquirer  miglit  be  informed 
in  reuard  llicreio.  It  is  a  fortunate  circum- 
stance wIkii  tlie  community  can  ase(>i-tain  the 
character  and  inlentions  <it'  an  enterprise, 
frcmi  it-  fdiniilcrs.  Many  persons  and  things 
ha\c  suilered  in  ]]idecss  of  time,  because  re- 
mot<'  generations  learn  of  them  only  from 
their  enemies.  Such  results  these  early  re- 
slcu'crs  were  wise  enough  to  forestall  by  put- 
tini;  f(irtii  in  ]irinled  form  and  in  plain  and 
simple  language,  their  aims  and  plans.  When 
tlie  doeunieiit  was  completed,  the  leading 
brethren  \\<'re  called  together  to  consider  it, 
and  lo  express  their  jud.tinient  concerning  it. 
After  full  discus-idii  and  mature  ilel iberat ion 
the  instrunienl  was  unanimously  ado|)led,  and 
ordered  to  I)e  ])rinted  September,  1800. 

DIXLAKATIOX   AND  ADORESS. 

'"From  llie  seri<'s  of  events  which  liavc  taken 
place  in  the  chiirclics  for  many  years  past, 
espi'cially  in  this  wcMeiii  cnnnliy.  as  well  as 
from  what  we  know  in  general  of  liie  present 
state  of  things  in  the  Christian  world,  wc  are 
persuaded  that  it  is  high  time  for  us  not  only 
to  think,  but  also  to  act  for  om  selves;  to  see 
with  our  own  eyes,  and  to  take  all  measures 
directly  and  immediately  from  the  Divine 
standard:  to  this  alone  we  feel  ourselves  di- 
vimdy  hound  to  l)e  conformed,  as  by  this  alone 
we  mu-t  lie  judged.  We  are  also  persuaded 
tlial  as  no  man  can  be  judged  for  his  brother, 
so  no  mail  can  judge  liis  luother;  every  man 
must  be  allowed  to  judge  for  iiimself,  as  every 
man  iiiiist  hear  his  own  judgment — must  give 
account  of  himself  before  (Uh\.  We  are  also 
of  opinion  that  as  the  I)i\iiie  word  is  ecpially 
binding  upon  all,  so  all  lie  under  an  equal  ob- 
ligation to  be  bound  by  it  and  it  alone,  and 
not  by  any  liuiuan  inteiprelalion  of  it;  and 
that,  therefore,  no  man  has  a  right  to  judge 
his  brother  except  in  so  far  as  he  manifestly 
violates  the  express  letter  of  the  law — that 
ever.v  such  judgment  is  an  express  violation 
of  the  law  of  (  iirist,  a  daring  usurpation  of 


his  throne,  and  a  gross  intrusion  upon  the 
rights  and  liberties  of  his  subjects.  We  are, 
t  herefore,  of  opinion  that  we  should  beware 
of  such  things ;  that  we  should  keep  at  the 
utmost  distance  from  everything  of  this  na- 
ture; and  that,  knowing  tiie  judgment  of  Ood 
against  them  that  commit  such  things,  we 
should  neither  do  the  same  things  ourselves, 
nor  take  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 
^Moreover,  being  well  aware  from  sad 
cx])erience  of  the  heinous  nature  and  perni- 
cious tendency  of  religious  controversy  among 
Christians;  tired  and  sick  of  the  bitter  war- 
lings  and  janglings  of  a  party  spirit,  we 
would  desire  to  be  at  rest ;  and,  were  it  possi- 
ble, would  also  desire  to  adopt  and  recom- 
mend such  measures  as  would  give  rest  to 
our  brethren  throughout  all  the  churches — 
as  would  restore  unity,  peace  and  purity  to  the 
whole  church  of  dod.  This  desirable  rest, 
however,  we  utterly  despair  to  find  for  our- 
selves or  to  be  able  to  recommend  to  our 
brethren,  by  continuing  amid  the  diversity  and 
rancor  of  party  eonlentions.  the  veering  uncer- 
tainty and  clashings  of  human  opinions;  nor, 
indeed,  can  we  reasonably  expect  to  find  it 
anywhere  but  in  Christ  and  his  simple  word, 
which  is  tiie  same  yesterday,  to-day  and  for- 
ever. Our  desire,  therefore,  for  ourselves  and 
our  brethren  would  be,  that,  rejecting  human 
opinions  and  the  inventions  of  men  as  of  any 
authority,  or  as  having  any  place  in  the 
church  of  <;od,  we  might  forever  cease  from 
further  contentions,  about  such  things,  re- 
turning to  and  holding  fast  by  the  original 
standard,  taking  the  Divine  word  alone  for 
our  rule,  tlie  Holy  Spirit  for  our  teacher  and 
guide  to  lead  us  into  all  truth,  and  Christ 
alone  as  exhibited  in  the  word  for  our  salva- 
tion: and  that  by  so  doing  we  may  be  at 
peace  among  ourselves,  follow  peace  with  all 
men.  and  holiness  without  which  no  man  shall 
see  tiie  Lord.  Impressed  with  these  senti- 
ments we  have  resolved  as  follows: 

"1  That  we  form  ourselves  into  a  religious 
association,  under  the  denomination  of  the 
Christian  .Association  of  Washington,  for  the 
sole  ]iuipose  of  |iidinotiiig  sini])le.  evangelical 
Christ  ianil.w  fr<'e  from  all  mixture  of  Inunan 
o])ini()ns  ami  inventions  of  men. 

"2.  That  each  member,  according  to  abil- 
ity, cheerfully  and  liberally  subscribe  a  spec- 
ified sum,  to  be  jiaid  half  .vcarly.  for  the  pur- 
pose of  raising  a  fund  to  support  a  pure  gospel 
ministry,  that  shall  reduce  to  practice  that 
wiiole   form   of  doctrine,  worship,  discipline 


('IirKC^IlES  OF  CHRIST 


47 


ami  <;()\{Miinieiit  ex]irossly  revealed  and  en- 
joined ill  the  word  of  (Jod;  and  also  for  sup- 
plying the  poor  witli  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

••.'5.  That  this  society  consider  it  a  duty,  and 
shall  u.se  all  pid]ier  means  in  its  power  to 
encourage  the  fm  iiiat  ion  of  similar  associa- 
tions; and  shall,  for  this  purpose,  hold  itself 
in  readiness,  upon  applicat  ion,  to  correspond 
with  and  render  all  p(jssihle  assistance  to 
such  as  may  desire  to  associate  for  the  same 
desirable  and   important  purposes. 

"4.  That  this  Society  by  no  means  consid- 
ers itself  a  ciiurch,  nor  iloes,  at  all,  assume 
to  itself  the  powers  peculiar  to  such  a  soci- 
ety; nor  do  the  members,  as  such,  consider 
themselves  as  standing  connected  in  that  re- 
lation, nor  as  at  all  associated  for  the  pecu- 
liar purposes  of  cluircli  association,  but  merely 
as  voluntary  advocates  for  church  reformation, 
and  as  possessing  tlie  powers  common  to  all 
individuals  who  may  ])lease  to  associate,  in 
a  peaceful  and  orderly  manner,  for  every  law- 
ful purpose — namely,  the  disposal  of  their 
time,  counsel  and  property,  as  they  may  see 
cause. 

"5.  Tiiat  this  society,  formed  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  promoting  evangelical  Christianity, 
shall,  to  the  utmost  of  its  power,  countenance 
and  support  such  ministers,  and  such  only, 
as  exhibit  a  manifest  conformity  to  the  orig- 
inal standard,  in  conversation  and  doctrine, 
in  zeal  and  diligence:  only  such  as  reduce  to 
])iiuti(e  that  simple,  original  form  of  Chris- 
tianity exitressly  exhibited  from  the  sacred 
page,  witiiout  attem])ting  to  inculcate  any- 
thing of  human  authority  or  private  opinion, 
or  inventions  of  men,  as  iiaving  any  place  in 
the  constitution,  faith  or  worship  of  the 
Christian  Church,  or  anything  as  matter  of 
Christian  faith  or  duty,  for  whicii  there  can- 
not be  produced  a  ■Thus  saith  the  Lord,'  either 
in  express  terms  or  by  approved  precedent." 

Several  points  in  this  document  deserve 
special  and  careful  consideration.  It  is  worthy 
of  remark,  in  the  first  ]ilace.  thai,  as  regards 
organizatiiiii.  this  reformatory  iii(j\cinent  began 
in  a  society  that  did  not  chiim  to  be  a  church, 
but  simply  an  association  of  individuals  for 
certain  specified  purposes.  It  is  feared  that 
this  signili<'ant  fact  has  been  overlooked  In- 
many  gn(j(l.  c(;nscientious,  and  intelligent 
brethren,  who  have  felt  it  to  be  their  duty  to 
oppose  any  organization  of  the  discii)les  of 
Christ,  outside  of  the  local  congregations,  for 
any  religious  purpo.se.  Not  only  was  the 
legitimacy  of  outside  organization  recognized 


by  the  "Fathers'"  in  the  very  beginning,  but 
for  years  after  the  organization  of  churches, 
such  organization  was  used  as  a  ])owerful 
and  efficient  means  of  jiromoting  the  inter- 
ests of  the  cause,  as  will  become  abundantly 
clear  in  subsequent  parts  of  this  history.  It 
is  believed  and  kindly  suggested  that  the 
brethren  who  refu.se  to  co-operate  with  organi- 
zations which  have  for  their  sole  object  the 
spread  of  the  gospel,  and  have  about  formed 
themselves  into  separate  bodies,  have  made 
a  serious  mistake,  and  have  departed  from 
the  line  of  policy  in  this  regard,  upon  which 
our  plea  was  originally  projected,  and  upon 
which  it  was  successfully  and  harmoniously 
carried  on  for  a  long  time.  Of  course  such 
organizations  may  be  and  have  been  abused 
and  misdirected,  as  is  liable  to  be  the  case 
with  every  good  thing  managed  by  fallible 
men.  Brethren  have  erred  in  abandoning  the 
ship  instead  of  staying  with  her  and  helping  to 
keep  her  in  the  proper  channel  and  pilot  her 
into  the  right  haven. 

Tlio.se  men  thought  that  voluntary  advo- 
cates of  "church  reformation"  had  the  right 
to  "associate  in  a  peaceful  :ui(l  orderly  man- 
ner, for  any  lawful  purpose — namely,  the  dis- 
posal of  their  time,  counsel,  and  property, 
as  they  might  see  cause."  This  principle  in- 
heres in  that  ty])e  of  Christian  liberty  for 
which  the  •■leathers"  so  ii()l)ly  contemled.  and 
any  surrender  of  it  as  yielding  to  the  kind  of 
ecclesiastical  despotism  against  which  the 
original  promoters  of  our  movement  revolted. 
There  must  be  no  compulsion  here  in  either 
direction.  No  brother  can  be  compelled  to 
adojit  any  particular  method  of  doing  things 
whose  method  is  not  jirescribed  in  the  New 
Testament,  nor  must  any  one  be  restrained  in 
siich  matters  except  by  the  ]iriiiciple  of  deco- 
rum and  good  order.  .\iiy  interference  with 
personal  libeiiy  witliiii  this  sphere  is  contrary 
to  the  spirit  and  genius  of  the  gospel  of  the 
Sou  of  (Jod.  and  an  nnwairantable  efl'ort  to 
l.in.l  the  children  ..I  r.nd  where  be  has  left 
them  free.  The  pi<Jiic<Ts  .-aw  this  and  wore 
careful  to  guard  against  I'licroacliment  upon 
the  liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus. 

The  fifth  section  in  the  foregoing  docu- 
ment is  entitled  to  s])ecial  and  careful  thought. 
The  principle  couched  in  it  is  that  an  associ- 
ation whose  aim  is  ihc  ]inimotion  of  ".'-^iniplc 
evangelical  Christianity,"  lias  and  should  ex- 
ercise the  rigid  to  si-rutini/e  the  faith  and 
conduct  of  those  who  labor  under  its 
auspices.     Those   men    saw   the   justness  and 


48 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


iiiiportaiu-f  «\  -ii|>|Miii  inu  "sucii  ministers,  and 
siu'li  only.  a>  exhibil  a  manifest  conformity 
to  tlie  original  standard,  in  conversation  and 
doctrine,"  etc.  They  did  not  tliint:  it  right 
to  send  (nit  men  to  (h'chire  Ihe  plain,  simple 
go^jiel  (if  .Icsns  C'liiist,  and  llicn  lot  them 
preach  any  kind  of  ddctrino  that  might  chance 
to  commend  itself  to  their  fancy.  Such  a 
course  would  have  been  subversive  of  all  right- 
eousness, and  could  be  tolerated  in  no  correct 
system  of  ethics  or  morality. 

CHAPTER  X. 

ALEXANDER   CAJIPBELL'S   RELATIO^'  TO  THE  RES- 
TORATION MOVEMENT. 

When  Alexander  Campbell  reached  this 
country  and  settled  in  it,  he  at  once  fell  into 
sympathy  with  his  father's  new  views,  hav- 
ing been  prepared  therefor  by  his  associations 
with  reformers  in  Scotland.  He  read  the  proof- 
sheets  of  the  "Declaration  and  Address"  and 
was  captivated  by  the  principles  therein  advo- 
cated: but,  like  his  father,  he  did  not  at  first 
apprehend  their  full  scope  and  meaning.  In 
conversation  with  Mr.  Riddle,  a  Presbyterian 
preacher,  upon  the  position  that  nothing 
should  be  re(iuired  as  a  matter  of  faith  or  duty 
for  which  a  "Thus  saith  the  T^ord"  could  not 
be  produced  either  in  express  terms  or  ap- 
proved precedent.  Mr.  Riddle  said:  "Sir,  these 
words,  however  plausible  in  appearance,  are 
not  sound.  For  if  you  follow  them  out,  you 
must  become  a  Baptist."  This  declaration  as- 
tounded Mr.  Campbell  who  replied:  "Why, 
sir,  is  tbcic  in  the  Scriptures  no  express  pre- 
cept nor  precedent  for  infant  baptism?"  "Not 
one,  sir,"  was  the  reply.  As  INIr.  Campbell 
was  not  able  to  find  one,  he  provided  himself 
with  books  on  the  subject,  l)ut  could  find  no 
such  support  for  the  practice  as  the  great 
principle  which  had  been  adopted,  demanded. 
The  more  he  studied  the  subject  in  the  light 
of  (he  Scriptures  and  of  reason,  the  more 
clearly  be  ])erceived  the  fallacy  of  the  argu- 
iiiciil-  l)y  which  the  advocates  of  infant  bap- 
tism endeavored  to  maintain  that  rite.  Thor- 
ough examination  finally  led  both  father  and 
son  to  the  conclusion  that  infant  baptism  is 
both  unscriptural  and  anti-Scriptural,  and 
must  be  abandoned ;  and  they  adjusted  them- 
selves to  this  unforeseen  but  logical  conse- 
quence of  the  principles  which  had  been 
avowed. 


The  Addi-ess  elaborates  the  great  |)rinciples 
which  it  enunciates,  in  the  following  thirteen 
pointed  propositions: 

■"1.  That  the  Church  of  Clirist  upon  earth 
is  essentially,  intentionally,  and  constitution- 
ally one:  consisting  of  all  those  in  every  place 
that  ])rofess  their  faith  in  Christ  and  obedi- 
ence t(i  liim  in  all  things  according  to  the 
Scri]itiircs.  and  that  manifest  the  same  by 
their  temjiers  and  conduct;  and  of  none  else, 
as  none  else  can  be  truly  and  properly  called 
Christians. 

■"2.  That,  although  the  Church  of  Chri.st 
up(ni  earth  nuist  necessarily  exist  in  particu- 
lar and  distinct  societies,  locally  separate  one 
from  another,  yet  there  ought  to  be  no  schisms, 
no  uncharitable  divisions  among  them.  They 
ought  to  receive  each  other,  as  Christ  Jesus 
hath  also  received  them,  to  the  glory  of  God. 
And,  for  this  purpose,  they  ought  all  to  walk 
by  the  same  rule;  to  mind  and  speak  the  same 
things,  and  to  be  jierfectly  joined  together  in 
the  same  mind  and  in  the  same  judgment. 

That,  in  order  to  do  tiiis,  nothing  ought 
to  1)0  inculcated  upon  Christians  as  articles  of 
faitli,  nor  required  of  them  as  terms  of  com- 
numion,  but  what  is  expressly  taught  and  en- 
joined upon  them  in  the  word  of  God.  Nor 
ought  anything  to  be  admitted  as  of  Divine 
obligation  in  their  church  constitution  and 
managements,  but  what  is  expressly  enjoined 
by  the  authority  of  ihe  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and 
iiis  ajiostles  upon  the  New  Testament  Church, 
either  in  express  terms  or  by  approved  pre- 
cedent. 

••4.  That  although  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  are  inseparably  connected, 
making  together  but  one  perfect  and  entire 
revelation  of  the  Divine  will  for  the  edification 
and  salvation  of  uie  Cluirch.  and  therefore,  in 
that  respect  cannot  be  separated:  yet  as  to 
wliat  directly  and  projierly  belongs  to  that  im- 
mediate object, the  New  Te-,tament  is  as  perfect 
a  constitution  for  the  worsiiip,  discipline,  and 
government  of  the  New  Testament  Church,  and 
as  perfect  a  rule  for  the  particular  duties  of 
its  members,  as  the  Old  Testament  was  for  the 
worship,  discipline,  and  government  of  the  Old 
Testament  Church  and  the  particular  duties 
of  its  members. 

"5.  That  with  res]iect  to  commands  and  or- 
dinances of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  where  the 
Scriptures  are  silent  as  to  the  express  time, 
manner  of  performance,  if  any  such  there  be, 
no  human  authority  has  power  to  interfere  in 
order  to  supply  the  supposed  deficiency  by 


CHURCHES 

making  laws  for  tlic  ( 'lunch,  nor  can  anythinf^ 
more  be  required  of  Christians  in  such  eases 
but  only  that  they  so  observe  these  commands 
and  ordinances  as  will  evidently  answer  the 
declared  and  obvious  ends  of  their  institution. 
Much  less  has  any  human  authority  power  to 
impose  new  commands  or  ordinances  upon  the 
Church,  which  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  not 
enjoined.  Nothing  ought  to  be  received  into 
the  faith  or  worship  of  the  Churcli.  or  be  made 
a  term  of  communion  amonu  C'liristians,  that 
is  not  as  old  as  the  New  Testament. 

"6.  That  although  inferences  and  deduc- 
tions from  Scripture  premises,  when  fairly  in- 
ferred, may  be  truly  called  the  doctrine  of 
God's  holy  word,  yet  are  they  not  formally 
binding  upon  the  consciences  of  Christians  fur- 
ther than  they  perceive  the  connection,  and 
evidently  see  that  they  are  so,  for  their  faith 
must  not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in 
the  power  and  veracity  of  (ioil.  Therefore  no 
such  deductions  can  be  made  terms  of  commun- 
ion, but  properly  do  belong  to  the  after  and 
progressive  euification  of  the  Church.  Hence 
it  is  evident  that  no  such  deductions  or  in- 
ferential truths  ought  to  have  any  place  in  the 
Church's  confession. 

"7.  Tnac  although  doctrinal  exhibitions  of 
the  great  system  of  Divine  truths  and  defen- 
sive testinionie-;.  in  oppn-iition  to  prevailiiiLT  er- 
rors, he  hiiihly  expedient,  and  th(>  ninre  full 
and  explicit  they  be  for  tho~e  [lurjioses  the 
better;  yet,  as  these  must  be,  in  a  great  meas- 
ure, the  effect  of  Iniman  reasoning,  and  of 
course  must  contain  many  inferential  truths, 
they  ought  not  to  be  made  terms  of  Cliristian 
communion,  unless  we  su])pt)se.  what  is  con- 
trary to  fact,  that  none  have  a  right  to  the 
communion  of  the  Church,  hut  such  as  pos- 
sess a  very  clear  and  deci-ive  judi^nient.  or 
are  come  to  a  very  high  de,i;ice  of  ddctrinal  in- 
formation; whereas  the  Church  from  the  l)e- 
ginning  did,  and  ever  will,  consist  of  little  chil- 
dren and  young  men,  as  well  as  fathers. 

"8.  That  as  it  is  not  necessary  that  persons 
should  have  a  particular  knowledge  or  dis- 
tinct apprehension  of  the  Divinely-revealed 
truths,  in  order  to  entitle  them  to  a  place  in 
the  »^nurch;  neither  should  they  for  this  pur- 
pose, be  required  to  make  a  profession  more 
extensive  than  their  knowledge;  but  that,  on 
the  contrary,  their  iiaving  a  due  measure  of 
scriptural  self-knowledge  respecting  iWir 
lost  and  perisliing  condition  by  nature  and 
practice,  and  of  the  way  of  salvation  through 
Jesus  Christ,  accompanied  with  a  profession  of 
5 


OF  CHRIST  49 

their  faith  in  and  obedience  to  him  in  all 
tilings,  according  to  his  word,  is  all  that  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  qualify  t^-im  for  ad- 
mission into  tiie  Church. 

'"9.  That  all  that  are  able  through  grace 
to  make  such  a  profession,  and  to  manifest 
the  reality  of  it  in  their  tempers  and  conduct, 
should  consider  each  other  as  the  precious 
saints  of  God,  should  love  each  other  as  breth- 
ren, children  of  the  same  family  ami  Fatlier, 
temples  of  the  same  Spirit,  nieiiiliers  of  the 
same  body,  subjects  of  the  ^anu'  uraee.  objects 
of  the  same  Divine  love.  b(iui;lit  with  the  same 
price,  and  joint  heirs  nt  the  -anie  inheritance. 
Wliom  God  liath  tlui-  Jnined  together,  no  man 
should  (hue  to  |int  a-iuidei-. 

"■10.  Tiiat  divisions  aimmg  Christians  is  a 
horrid  e\  il.  fraiii^iil  w  itli  many  evils.  It  is 
anti-Christian,  a-  it  destroys  the  visible  unity 
of  the  body  of  Christ,  as  if  he  were  divided 
again>t  himself,  excluding  and  excommimi- 
cating  a  part  of  hini-elf.  It  is  anti-Scriptural, 
as  being  strictly  prohibited  by  his  sovereign 
authority,  a  direct  vicdation  of  his  express 
command.  It  is  anti-natural,  as  it  excites 
Christians  to  contemn,  to  hate  and  oppose  one 
another,  who  ar(>  boimd  b>-  the  highest  and 
most  endearini:  obji-alion-  to  love  each  other 
as  lirethren.  even  a^  (  hri-t  has  loved  them. 
In  a  word,  it  is  productive  of  confusion  and 
of  every  evil  work. 

■"11.  That  (in  some  instances)  a  ])artial  neg- 
lect of  the  expre>-I\'  vcmmIcI  will  of  God,  and 
(ir  others)  an  as~iiiiRMl  aiuhority  for  mak- 
ing the  approbation  of  human  o[)inions  and 
human  inventions  a  term  of  communion,  by 
introducing  them  into  the  constitution,  faith, 
or  worship  of  the  Church,  are.  and  have  been, 
the  immediate,  obvious  and  universally  ac- 
knowledged causes  of  all  the  corruptions  and 
divisions  that  ever  have  taken  place  in  the 
Church  of  God. 

"12.  That  all  that  is  necessary  to  the  highest 
state  of  perfection  and  purity  of  the  Cliurch 
upon  earth  is,  first,  that  none  be  received  as 
members  but  such  as,  having  that  due  meas- 
ure of  Scriptural  self-knowledge  described 
above,  do  profess  their  faith  in  Christ  and 
obedience  to  him  in  all  things  according  to 
the  Scriptures;  nor,  secondly,  that  any  be  re- 
tained in  their  communion  longer  than  they 
continue  to  manifest  the  reality  of  their  pro- 
fession by  their  temper  and  conduct.  Thirdly, 
that  her  ministers,  duly  and  scripturally  qual- 
ified, inculcate  none  other  things  than  those 
very  articles  of  faith  and  holiness  expressly 


50 


CHI  RCHI^S  OF  CHRIST 


revialcil  and  en joincil  in  tlir  wdid  (if  God. 
Lastly,  tliat  iu  all  their  adiniiiistraliims  they 
keep  close  by  the  observance  of  all  Divine  or- 
dinances, after  the  example  of  (he  primitive 
Church,  exhiliited  in  the  New  Totanient, 
withont  any  additions  whatsoever  of  human 
opinions  or  inventions  uf  men. 

"13.  Lastly.  That  if  any  circumstantials 
indispensably  neces.sary  to  the  observance  of 
Divine  ordinances  be  not  found  in  the  jiaue  of 
express  revelation,  such,  and  sii<  h  only,  as 
are  abscdutely  necessary  for  this  ]mrpose, 
should  lie  adopted  under  the  title  of  human 
expedients,  without  any  pretense  to  a  more 
sacred  origin,  so  that  any  subsequent  altera- 
tion or  dilTerence  in  the  observance  of  these 
things  might  produce  no  contention  or  divis- 
ion in  the  Church." — Memoirs  of  A.  Camp- 
bell, p.  258-202. 

The  foregoing  extracts  from  the  "Declara- 
tion and  Address"  are  sutlieient  to  show  the 
grounds  upon  which  the  movement  for  t'aris- 
tian  union,  that  was  started  in  Pennsylvania, 
was  based.  No  thoughtful  mind  can  fail  to  be 
impressed  with  the  simplicity,  directness  and 
Scripturalness  of  the  plea.  It  was  a  light 
shining  in  a  dark  place,  and  the  darkness 
comprehended  it  not.  Xeither  Tlionias  Camp- 
bell, wdio  framed  this  Address,  nor  those  who 
adopted  it,  claimed  infallibility,  but  recog- 
nized the  possibility  of  error  in  the  document 
which  they  sent  forth  upon  its  great  mission. 
On  this  point  they  modestly  said: 

"If  we  have  mistaken  the  way.  we  shall  be 
glad  to  be  set  right;  but,  if  in  the  mean  time, 
we  have  been  happily  led  to  suggest  obvious 
and  undeniable  trutiis  wdiieh.  if  adnjited  and 
acted  upon,  would  infallildy  lead  to  t  le  de- 
sired unity,  and  secure  it  when  obtained,  we 
hope  it  will  be  no  objection  tiiat  they  have  pro- 
ceeded from  no  General  Council.  *  *  *  We  by 
no  means  claim  the  approbation  of  our  breth- 
ren as  to  anything  we  have  suggested  for  pro- 
moting the  sacred  cause  of  Cnristian  unity, 
further  than  it  cariies  its  own  evidence  along 
with  it;  but  we  hundily  claim  a  fair  investi- 
gation of  tiie  suliject,  and  solicit  the  assistance 
of  our  lirethi-en  for  eanying  inl<i  elleet  what 
we  have  weakly  atlem|ited.  It  is  dur  conso- 
lation, in  the  mean  time  that  the  desired 
event,  as  certain  as  it  will  be  hapj)y  and  glo- 
rious, admits  of  no  dispute,  however  we  may 
hesitate  or  differ  about  the  proper  means  of 
promoting  it.  All  we  shall  venture  to  say  as 
to  this  is,  that  we  trust  we  have  taken  the 
proper  groun<l.    At  least,  if  we  have  not,  we 


despair  of  finding  it  elsewhere.  For,  if  hold- 
ing fast  in  profession  and  practice  whatever  is 
expressly  revealed  and  enjoined  in  the  Di- 
vine Standard,  does  not,  umler  the  jiromised 
influence  of  the  Divine  Spirit,  prove  an  ade- 
quate basis  for  promoting  and  maintaining 
unity,  peace,  and  purity,  we  utterly  despair  of 
attaining  those  invaluable  privileges  by  adopt- 
ing the  standard  of  any  party."  Lest  the  im- 
pression might  be  made  that  they  were  seek- 
ing a  personal  following  for  the  purpose  of 
building  up  a  party,  they  gave  utterance  to  the 
following  statements: 

"We  have  no  nostrum,  no  jieculiar  discovery 
of  our  own,  to  propose  to  ftdlow-Christians,  for 
the  fancied  importance  of  which  they  should 
become  followers  of  us.  We  propose  to  ])at- 
ronize  nothing  but  the  inculcation  of  the  ex- 
press Word  of  God,  either  as  to  matter  of  faith 
or  practice;  but,  every  one  that  has  a  Bible, 
and  can  read  it,  can  read  this  for  himself. 
Therefore  we  have  nothing  new."  Further 
disclaiming  the  notion  of  being  a  sect  or  party, 
they  said:  "If  the  Divine  Word  be  not  the 
standard  of  a  party,  tiien  are  we  not  a  party, 
for  we  have  ado])ted  no  other.  If  to  main- 
tain its  alone-selfsufliciency  be  not  a  party 
principle,  then  we  are  not  a  party.  If  to  jus- 
tify this  principle  by  our  practice  in  making  a 
rule  of  it,  and  of  it  alone,  and  not  of  our  own 
opinions,  nor  of  those  of  others,  be  not  a  party 
principle,  then  we  are  not  a  party.  If  to  pro- 
pose and  practice  neither  more  nor  less  than 
it  expressly  reveals  and  enjoins  be  not  a  par- 
tial business,  then  we  are  not  a  party.  These 
are  the  very  sentiments  we  have  approved 
and  recommended  as  a  Society  formed  for  the 
express  purpose  of  promoting  Christian  unity 
in  opposition  to  a  party  spirit." 

That  the  sentiments  expressed  in  the  Ad- 
dress did  not  at  once  meet  with  general  favor 
and  acceptance  was  a  matter  of  disappoint- 
ment and  discouragement  to  Thomas  Camp- 
bell. The  principles  were  so  sound  and  the 
basis  of  union  so  reasonable  and  Scriptural, 
that  he  took  it  for  granted  that  they  would  be 
agreeable  to  all  who  might  be  animated  by 
the  spirit  of  the  Master.  He  did  not  fully  un- 
derstand the  animus  of  sectarianism,  nor  real- 
ize how  tenaciously  partyism  holds  on  to  its 
subjects.  It  puts  a  galling  yoke  upon  the 
necks  of  those  who  once  bow  to  receive  it,  and 
never  permits  its  captives  to  go  free  if  it 
can  possibly  help  it.  The  one  thing  that 
Thomas  Campbell  lacked  as  a  leader  of  men, 
was  fiinmess  of  pnr]iose.    He  was  a  wise  conn- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


51 


solor,  but  ho  was  (U'licioiit  in  that  hohl,,  dash- 
ing (lotcnninat  icin  wliii'h  inaices  one  who  is 
otlierwisc  qualili<'(l.  a  successful  general  who 
can  staiul  against  all  i)])position  and  conquer 
great  dilliculties.  Seeing  that  the  cause  wliieli 
he  had  espoused  was  making  slow  [progress, 
and  being  soliciteil  In  do  so,  ho  concluded  to 
make  an  etl'ort  to  have  the  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, of  which  ho  was  yet  the  recognized 
leader,  coalcseo  with  llu'  Presbyterian  church 
(old  school),  and  after  consultation  appli- 
cation was  made  for  admission  into  the  Synod 
of  Pittsburg.  This  move  did  not  meet  with 
the  approbation  of  Alexander  Campbell,  but 
he  thought  it  best  not  to  otTer  any  determined 
opposition  to  the  wishes  of  his  father.  Tlie 
Synod  met  in  October.  1810,  and  the  reeonl  for 
the  fourth  of  the  month  contains  the  follow- 
ing entry : 

"Synod  mot  pursiiant  to  adjournment.  ]Mr. 
Thomas  Campbell,  formerly  a  minister  of  the 
Associate  Synoil,  now  representing  himself  as 
in  some  relation  lo  a  Society  called  the  Chris- 
tian Association  of  Wasiiington,  applied  to  the 
Synod  to  bo  taken  into  Christian  and  min- 
isterial communion. 

"After  hearing  ]\Ir.  Cami)bell  at  length,  and 
his  answers  to  various  questions  proposed  to 
liini.  the  Synod  unanimously  resolved,  that 
however  specious  the  plan  of  the  Christian 
Association,  and  however  seducing  its  profes- 
sions, as  experience  of  tlie  etl'eets  of  other  pro- 
jects in  other  parts  has  evinced  their  baleful 
tendency  and  destructive  operations  on  the 
whole  interests  of  religion  by  promoting  divis- 
ions instead  of  union,  by  degrading  the  min- 
isterial character,  by  providing  free  admis- 
sion to  any  errors  in  doctrine  and  to  any  cor- 
ruptions in  discipline,  whilst  a  nominal  appro- 
bation of  the  Scriptures  as  the  only  standard 
of  truth  may  be  professed,  the  Synod  are  con- 
strained to  disapprove  the  plan  and  its  native 
efifects.  And  further,  for  the  above  and  many 
other  important  reasons,  it  was  resolved,  that 
Mr.  Campbell's  request  to  be  received  into 
ministerial  and  Ciiristian  communion  cannot 
be  granted." 

The  rejection  of  the  application  of  Mr. 
Campbell  for  admission  into  the  Presbyterian 
Church  was  no  doubt  a  very  fortunate  cir- 
cumstance, as  its  reception  would  most  cer- 
tainly have  greatly  hampered  the  restoration 
movement.  It  has  been  said  that  Thomas  Camj)- 
bcll  lacked  some  of  the  essential  elements  of 
successful  leadership  in  a  great  movement, 
and  as  about  this  time  he  began  to  decrease 


and  his  son  to  increase  from  this  point  of  view, 
it  seems  expedient  to  state  in  this  connection, 
Alexander  CampboH's  relation  to  the  restora- 
tion movement.  As  regards  the  great  and  es- 
sential principles  and  truths  embodied  in  this 
enterprise,  he  was  neither  a  discoverer  nor 
originator.  These  principles  and  truths  were 
known,  recognized  and  accepted,  before  he  was 
known  in  connection  with  the  movement.  He 
was  a  born  leader  of  men  and  movements — a 
master  of  assemblies.  He  was  possessed  of 
generalship  in  an  eminent  degree.  He  had 
wonderful  powers  of  concentration  and  gen- 
eralization in  the  use  of  princiides.  facts,  and 
truths.  He  was  endowed  with  great  tenacity 
of  purpose  and  was  characterized  by  unfalter- 
ing courage.  He  was  a  profound  philosopher, 
and  contemplated  things  from  the  standpoint 
of  cau.se  and  efTect.  He  did  not  expect  to  plant 
an  acorn  to-day  and  see  a  giant  oak  to-morrow. 
He  knew  how  to  gather  up  the  principles  and 
truths  that  had  been  discovered  here  and  there, 
and  now  and  then,  by  his  predecessors,  and 
I)resent  them  in  their  proper  relations  to  each 
other,  and  weave  them  as  parts  into  a  con- 
sistent whole.  He  had  a  faculty  for  developing, 
enlarging  and  demonstrating  propositions,  that 
rarely  falls  to  the  lot  of  men.  He  was  just 
the  man  for  the  times,  and  for  the  work  that 
needed  to  be  done  at  that  particular  period. 
To  get  truths  and  principles  already  known, 
together,  and  impress  them  upon  the  minds  of 
the  people  by  clear  and  logical  arguinenta- 
tion  and  illustration,  is  what  was  most  needed 
when  Alexander  Campbell  began  to  come  to  the 
front,  and  it  was  his  eminent  tituess  for  that 
kind  of  work  that  brought  him  into  promi- 
nence and  gave  him  the  power  that  iie  knew 
so  well  how  to  use. 

The  period  of  discovery  had  i)ast,  and  the 
time  for  constructive  work  had  come.  Solo- 
mon was  the  man  to  build  the  temple,  but 
when  he  wont  about  the  work  ho  found  much 
material  ready  to  his  hand,  proiiarod  by  oliiers. 
And  so  it  was  with  the  younger  Campbell. 
He  was  a  builder,  and  like  Solomon,  he  found 
that  the  material  had  been  largely  made  ready 
by  other  hands,  and  that  his  work-  was  to  put 
it  together — each  ])iece  in  its  propter  place; 
and  never  was  W(n-k  bettor  (hmo.  Human 
creeds  had  been  tried  and  found  wanting:  hu- 
nuan  opinions  and  speeuhitions  liad  been 
weigiied  and  found  to  be  as  chatT;  the  doc- 
trines and  traditions  of  men  had  been  tested 
and  discarded:  ecclesiasticisiiis  had  been 
probed   and    noticed   to  bo   unsoiuiil :  ])ri(>stly 


52 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


doininat  iim  liad  been  examined  and  seen  to 
be  pernicious;  all  mystic  theories  and  systems 
of  conversion  had  been  analyzed  and  found  to 
contain  poison  to  the  souls  of  men;  the  wild 
philosophies  and  speculations  of  theologians 
concerning  the  Holy  Spirit's  work  in  the  con- 
version and  salvation  of  the  people,  had  been 
shown  to  be  out  of  harmony  with  God's  re- 
vealed order  of  things;  infant  baptism  had 
been  recognized  as  a  human  invention;  atTu- 
sion  for  baptism  had  been  marked  as  a  usur- 
per in  the  religious  ceremonies  of  the 
day;  the  true  relation  of  baptism  to  the  re- 
mission of  sins  had  been  noted:  the 
Bible  as  a  siifiieient  rule  of  faith  and 
practice — as  an  ample  bond  of  union 
and  communion  among  Christians — liad 
been  emphasized;  the  weekly  celebration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  had  been  practiced ;  the  idea  that 
God's  people  should  be  known  only  by  such 
names  as  occur  in  the  New  Testament  had  been 
conceived;  congregational  independence  had 
been  insisted  upon,  and  the  gospel  as  the 
Holy  Spirit's  medium  of  operation  in  con- 
version had  at  least  been  suggested.  Much 
destructive  work  had  been  done,  and  something 
in  the  way  of  construction  had  been  accom- 
plished. Considerable  ground  had  been 
cleared,  and  some  of  it  had  been  partially  cul- 
tivated. All  things  were  in  readiness  for  a 
man  of  marked  executive  ability,  and  such 
a  man  came  forward  in  the  person  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell^ — a  man  of  providence  and  des- 
tiny. His  work  was  to  mobilize  forces,  put 
them  in  battle  array,  and  lead  them  to  vic- 
tory; and  nobly  and  successfully  did  he  ac- 
complish his  task.  The  future  impartial  his- 
torian will  write  him  down  as  one  of  the 
world's  greatest  men,  and  remote  generations 
will  look  back  to  him  as  a  man  of  genius, 
individuality,  intellectual  power,  and  moral 
worth. 

CHAPT-ER  XI. 

THE   CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIATION    BECOMES    AN  IN- 
DEPENDENT     CONGREGATION — MORE  LIGHT 
ON    THE    SUBJECT    OF  BAPTISM. 

Not  long  after  Thomas  Campbell  was  re- 
fused admission  into  the  Pittsburg  Synod,  the 
Christian  Association  transformed  itself  into 
an  independent  church  witii  Mr.  Campbell  as 
elder.  Four  deacons  were  chdscn,  and  Alex- 
ander Campbell  was  ordained  to  preach  the 
gospel.  The  organization  took  place  at  Brush 
Run  on  Saturday,  May,  4,  1811,  with  a  mere 


handful  of  members.  That  miglit  have  been 
regarded  by  men  as  a  very  small  beginning, 
but  God  was  with  it  and  eternal  truth  and  right 
were  beneath  it,  and  it  was  destined  to  ac- 
complish great  things.  The  day  after  the  or- 
ganization was  ett'eeted  being  the  Lord's  day, 
the  newly  organized  church  met,  in  accordance 
with  Scripture  precedent,  to  partake  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  and  from  then  till  now  the 
custom  of  weekly  communion  has  been  ob- 
served by  the  disciples  as  of  old.  Tlie  the- 
ory of  the  disciples  is  that  this  is  the  prin- 
cipal item  in  the  worship  that  calls  them 
together  on  the  first  day  of  the  week ;  and  per- 
haps this  custom  has  had  more  to  do  Avith 
holding  them  together  and  giving  permanency 
to  their  movement,  than  any  other  one  feat- 
ure of  their  practice.  Preachers  were  scarce, 
and  not  often  were  the  brethern  called  to- 
gether to  hear  a  sermon  ;  but  when  the  Lord's 
day  dawned,  they  wende<l  their  way  to  the 
place  of  meeting  to  commemorate  the  suf- 
ferings, death  and  resurrection  of  their 
risen  and  glorified  Lord.  On  these  occasions, 
when  a  preacher  was  present,  or  any  other 
brother  who  could  speak  to  the  edification  of 
the  congregation,  he  addressed  the  assembly. 
In  those  days  and  in  this  way  the  disciples 
enjoyed  sweet  and  blessed  fellowship  with 
one  another.  They  came  together  for  wor- 
ship and  not  entertainment,  and  they  grew 
in  grace  and  in  knowledge,  waiting  upon  the 
Lord  in  the  appointments  of  his  word  and 
house. 

In  those  early  meetings  of  the  Bnisli  Run 
congregation  it  was  observed  that  some  of 
tiiose  who  were  prominent  in  the  Restoration 
Movement  did  not  participate  in  tlie  Supper. 
When  asked  their  reasons  for  this  they  said 
that  they  had  not  been  hajitizcd,  and  hence 
did  not  feel  authorized  to  partake  of  the  em- 
blems of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord  .Tesus 
Christ,  This  brought  up  for  consideration  a 
question  that  iiad  not  received  much  thought 
at  the  hands  of  the  originators  of  the  move- 
ment in  Pennsylvania,  altliough  it  had  been 
carefully  considered  by  B.  \^'.  Stone  and  his 
co-adjutors  in  Kentucky,  wlio  had  reached  the 
coneulsion  that  nothing  is  baptism  but  im- 
mersion, and  that  infant  baptism  is  without 
warrant  of  Scripture.  Tiionias  Campliell  liad 
come  to  see  that  affusion  does  not  meet  the 
requirements  of  baptism,  but  did  not  think 
it  necessary  for  those  who  had  conscientiously 
received  sprinkling  or  pouring  for  baptism,  to 
be   immersed;   and  he  had  weighty  scruples 


CHUKCHES   OF  CHRIST 


53 


OLD  BRUSH  RUX  CHURCH. 


about  inimersing  siicli  persons.  As  to  those, 
however,  who  first  demanded  immersion,  he 
had  no  difficulty,  since  they  had  passed 
through  no  ceremony  called  baptism.  On  the 
4th  of  July  he  immersed  Joseph  Bryant,  Abra- 
ham Altars  and  Margaret  Fullerton,  in  Buf- 
falo Creek,  standing  upon  the  root  of  a  tree, 
not  going  down  into  the  water  himself.  Soon 
after  this  the  point  arose  as  to  whether  one 
who  had  not  hiin-flf  lieen  immersed  could, 
witii  propriety,  iinnu'i-c  others. 

Tlicse  (•iri/iiiii-taiicc-~  fnrced  a  new.  critiral 
and  tliiiniUL;li  in vi'-t ii;at  i( m  (if  the  w  lmli'  ipic-- 
tion  of  baptism  respecting  its  action,  ^uli- 
jects  and  design — its  relation  to  the  kinudom 
of  God  and  the  salvation  of  men.  In  this 
investigation  Alexander  Campbell  seemed  to 
take  the  lead,  and  as  the  result  of  a  careful 
study  of  the  Xew  Testament  he  reached  the 
conclusion  that  nothing  is  baptism  but  im- 
mersion, and  that  there  is  no  Scriptural  au- 
thority for  infant  baptism.  Having  reached 
this  coii(  lu~inn  lir  \va~  not  slow  to  adopt  and 
carry  (nit  tlic  logical  requirements  of  the  sit- 
uation. Recognizing  himself  as  an  luibap- 
tized  believer,  he  at  once  took  steps  to  put 
himself  in  line  with  the  teaching  of  the  woi'd 
of  God  on  this  subject.  He  had  formed  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Matthias  Luce,  a  preacher  in  the 
Baptist  church,  and  he  determined  to  apply 
to  ^Ir,  Luce  for  l)ai)tisni.  On  his  way  to  see 
that  gentleman  he  stopped  at  his  father's 
house,  and  while  there  one  of  his  sisters 
sought  a  private  interview  with  liini,  and 
made  known  to  him  the  fact  that  she  did 
not  consider  that  she  had  been  baptized,  and 


tliat  she  wished  to  be  immersed,  and  asked 
liiin  to  present  the  case  to  their  father.  When 
this  surprising  announcement  was  made  to 
him.  he  in  turn  astonished  his  sister  by  telling 
her  that  lie  had  formed  a  similar  icsnlnt  ion, 
an<l  was  then  on  his  way  to  L;<  t  Air.  I.n,,.  to 
immerse  him.  When  he  presented  tiic  mat- 
ter to  his  father,  the  latter  had  but  little  to 
say,  simply  reminding  his  son  of  the  position 
they  had  previously  occupied  on  the  sul.ject, 
closing  the  conversation  with  the  remark.  "I 
have  no  more  to  add.  You  inu-t  jili-ase  your- 
self." Arran-enicnts  were  iiia.lc  with  Mr. 
Luce  for  the  immersion  to  take  [ilace  on  the 
]-2th  .lay  of  .Tune,  1812.  On  the  way  to  the 
plarc  il.-i-iiaifil  for  the  baptism,  ^Mr.  Luce, 
in  i  iiiupliaiice  with  a  request  conveyed  to  him 
from  Thomas  Campbell,  stopped  at  the  lat- 
ter's  house  and  spent  the  night  there.  The 
next  in.)ining  as  they  were  about  to  start  to 
the  water.  Mr.  Camiibell  remarked  that  he  and 
his  wife  lia.l  made  arrangements  to  be  bap- 
tized along  with  the  son  and  daughter. 

A  large  concourse  of  people,  including  most 
of  the  members  of  tlie  Brush  Run  church,  as- 
sembled at  the  place  where  Thomas  Camp- 
bell had  stood  upon  the  root  .if  a  tree  to 
ba|itize  -onie  candidates,  to  witnc-s  a  transac- 
tion in  which  the  former  a.lministrat.ir  would 
himself  go  down  into  the  water  to  be  buried 
with  Christ  in  baptism.  On  that  occasion 
Thomas  Campbell  and  liis  son  Alexander,  and 
their  wives.  Dorothy  Campbell,  and  .Limes  Ha- 
nen  and  hi-  wife  were  inimerse.l.  The  scene 
was  a  -olt'iim  ami  iiiipi<'--i\ .in,.,  and  per- 
haps not  an  in.livi.lual  tli.-ro  realized  its  full 
significance  and  far-reaching  efl'ects.  Proba- 
bly it  is  impossible  for  the  people  of  this  day 
to  fully  estimate  the  strugiiles  of  mind  and 
heart  throuiili  wliicli  tlio-e  men  and  women 
passed.  On  account  of  the  po-ition  of  the 
Brush  Run  church  a  mutual  sympathy  sprang 
u]i  l>etween  it  and  the  Baptist  church  and  Alex- 
ander Campbell  was  frequently  invited  to 
preacn  to  Baptist  congregations  throughout 
that  region  of  country,  and  he  was  solicited 
to  unite  with  the  Redstone  Association.  On 
son-.e  subjects  his  views  were  not  in  accord 
with  Baptist  doctrine  and  usage,  but  the  prin- 
ci])les  upon  which  the  new  movement  had  been 
launched  made  iirovision  for  communion  and 
fellowship  in  the  body  of  Christ,  notwithstand- 
ing ditlc'rences  of  opinion  on  points  of  theol- 
ogy. The  Millennial  Harbinger  for  1848,  page 
.■U4.  contains  the  following  statement  of  the 


54  CHUKCHES 

coiulil  ion  of  tliiiius  ill  tluisc  oarly  days,  from 
the   pen   (if  Mr.   ( 'amiilicll  : 

"AftiT  my  liaiiti--iii.  ami  tlu'  i'iiu^e(HU'iit  new 
constitution  of  miv  cliuicii  at  llrusli  IJiin.  it 
lnH-anu'  my  duty  to  ^ct  forth  tin-  causes  of  t'ais 
rlianue  ill  our  jiosition.  to  tlic  profcssiiiL;-  world, 
and  aKo  to  justify  tluaii  by  an  appeal  to  the 
Oracles  of  Cod.  ISut  this  was  not  all;  the 
ndation  cf  hapti^ui  itself  to  the  other  insti- 
tutions (if  Christ  became  n  new  subject  of 
investigation,  and  a  very  absorbiiifj;  one.  A 
change  of  one's  views  on  any  radical  mat- 
ter, in  all  its  practical  bearings  and  effects 
upon  all  his  views,  not  only  in  reference  to 
that  simple  result,  but  also  in  reference  to 
all  its  connections  with  the  whole  system  of 
which  it  is  a  part,  is  not  to  be  computed,  a 
pritiri.  by  himself  or  by  any  one  else.  The 
whole  Cliristian  doctrine  is  exhibited  in  three 
symbols — baptism,  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  the 
Lord's  day  institutions.  Some,  nay,  very 
many,  clian^c  their  views  in  regard  to  some 
(ine  of  tliesc,  witliout  ever  alhjwing  themselves 
to  trace  its  connections  Avith  the  whole  insti- 
tution of  whicii  it  is  either  a  part  or  a  sym- 
bol. :\ly  mind,  neither  l)y  nature  nor  by  ed- 
ucation, was  one  of  that  order.  1  must  know 
now  two  things  about  everything — its  cause 
and  its  relations.  Hence  my  mind  was  for  a 
time  set  loose  from  all  its  former  moorings. 
It  was  not  a  simple  change  of  views  on  bap- 
tism, which  hap])ens  a  thousand  times  with- 
out anything  more,  but  a  new  commencement. 
I  was  placed  on  a  new  eminence — a  peak  of 
the  mountain  of  (iod,  from  which  the  whole 
laii(lsca]K>  of  Christianity  presented  itself  to 
iii\    mind    in   a   new   attitude   and  position. 

■'1  had  no  idea  of  uniting  with  the  Bap- 
tists, more  than  with  the  ^Moravians  or  the 
mere  Independents.  1  had,  unfortunately, 
formed  a  very  unfaNdralne  opinion  of  the 
i'.aptisi  |)reachers  as  tiien  introduced  to  my 
ac(piaintance,  as  narrow.  c(jnt  racted,  illiberal 
and  une(liicate(l  men.    This,  indeed,  I  am  sorry 

tiial  Association  at  that  day;  and  whether 
they  are  yet  iinudi  improM'd  1  am  without 
satisfacloiy  evidence. 

"The  pc()ple.  however,  called  Baptists,  were 
much  more  hijihiy  a|Jiirecialed  liy  me  than 
tiieir  ministry.  Indeed  the  ministry  of  some 
>ects  i>  generally  in  the  ai^cicoate  the  wdrst 
portion  of  them.  It  was  ceriaiiily  so  in  the 
l!e(Utoiie  A-socia1  ion,  thirty  years  ago.  Tliey 
were  little  men  in  a  big  ollice.  The  ollice  did 
not  lit  them.     They  had  a  wrong  idea,  too,  of 


OF  CHRIST 

what  was  wanting.  They  seemed  to  think  that 
a  change  of  apparel — a  black  coat  instead  of 
a  drab — a  broad  brim  on  their  Iiat  inst<'ad  of 
a  narrow  one — a  prolongation  of  the  face  and 
a  tictitious  gravity — a  longer  and  more  em- 
]iliatic  pronunciation  of  certain  words,  rather 
than  Scripture  knowledge,  humility,  spiritual- 
ity, zeal,  and  Christian  affection,  with  great 
devotion  and  great  philosophy,  were  the  grand 
desideratum. 

"Along  with  these  drawbacks,  they  had  as 
few  means  of  acquiring  Christian  knowledge 
as  they  had  taste  or  leisure  for  it.  They  had 
but  one,  two,  or,  at  the  most,  three  sermons, 
and  these  were  either  delivered  in  one  uniform 
style  and  order,  or  minced  down  into  one  medley 
by  way  of  variety.  Of  course,  then,  unless  they 
had  an  exuberant  zeal  for  the  truth  as  they 
understood  it,  they  were  not  of  the  caliber, 
temper  or  attainments  to  relish  or  seek  after 
mental  enlargement  or  independence.  I,  there- 
fore, could  not  esteem  them,  nor  court  their 
favor  by  offering  any  incense  at  tneir  shrine. 
I  resolved  to  have  nothing  especially  to  do 
with  them  more  than  with  other  preachers  and 
teachers.  The  clerg>'  of  niy  ac(|ua iiitaiice  in 
other  parties  of  that  day  were,  as  they  be- 
lieved, educated  men,  and  called  the  Baptists 
illiterate  and  uncouth  men,  without  either 
learning  or  academic  accomplishments  or  ])ol- 
ish.  They  trusted  to  a  moderate  portion  of 
Latin,  Greek  and  metaphysics,  together  with 
a  synopsis  of  divinity,  ready  made,  in  suits 
for  every  man's  stature,  at  a  reasonable  price. 
They  were  as  proud  of  their  classic  lore  and 
the  marrow  of  modern  divinity,  as  the  P.a])- 
tist  was  of  his  'mode  of  baptism,'  and  his 
•proper  subject,'  with  sovereign  grace,  total 
depravity  and  final  perseverance. 

'T  confess,  however,  I  was  better  ]il eased 
with  the  Baptist  people  than  with  any  other 
community.  They  read  the  Bible,  and  seemed 
to  care  for  little  else  in  religion  than  -(Maiver- 
sion'  and  T'.ible  doctrine.'  They  often  sent 
for  us  and  jiressed  us  to  preach  f(n-  them. 
\\X'  visited  some  of  their  churches,  and.  on 
ac(piaintance,  liked  the  peojile  more  and  the 
jireachers  less.  Still  1  feared  that  1  might  l)e 
unreasonable,  and  by  education  prejudiced 
against  them,  and  thought  that  T  must  visit 
their  Association  at  I'niontown,  Pennsylva- 
nia, in  the  autumn  of  1812.  1  went  there  as 
an  aiulitor  and  spectator,  and  returned  more 
disgusted  than  1  went.  They  invited  ir.e  'to 
preach,  but  I  declined  it  altogether,  exeejit  one 
evening  in  a   private  family,  to  some  dozen 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


55 


incaclii'is  ami  twico  a>  many  laymen.  1  re- 
turniHl  honu'.  not  iiitondiny:  over  t(i  visit  an- 
othei-  Association. 

On  niy  retnrn  home,  howovcr.  T  learned  that 
tiie  Baptists  themselves  did  imt  ajipreeiate 
the  preaehinij-  or  the  preachers  of  tliat  meet- 
ing. They  regarded  the  speakers  as  worse 
than  usual,  and  their  discourses  as  not  edi- 
fying— as  too  much  after  the  style  of  John  Gill 
and  Tucker'-  tlienry  of  predestination.  They 
pressed  nie  frnm  e\  cry  (piarter  tn  vi-^it  their 
churciies.  and.  though  not  a  niemher,  t(i  preach 
for  tlieni.  1  often  spoke  to  the  Baptist  congre- 
gations for  sixty  miles  around.  They  all 
pressed  us  to  join  tlieir  Redstone  Associa- 
tion. We  laid  the  matter  before  the  church  in 
the  fall  of  1S13.  We  discussed  the  propri- 
ety of  the  measure.  After  mucli  di-cus-iion  and 
earnest  desire  to  he  directed  hy  the  wisdom 
that  Cometh  down  from  above,  we  llnally  con- 
cluded to  make  an  overture  to  tiiat  elTect.  and 
to  write  out  a  fvill  view  of  our  si'iitiments, 
wishes  and  determinations  on  the  subject. 
We  did  so  in  some  eight  or  ten  pages  of  large 
dimensions,  exhibiting  our  remonstrance 
against  all  iiuman  cree<ls  a-  bonds  of  connnun- 
ion  and  union  amongst  ('hristian  Churches, 
and  exjire-sing  a  willingne--,  upon  certain 
conditions,  to  co-operate  <ir  unite  with  that 
Association,  provided  always  that  we  should  be 
allowed  to  teach  and  jireach  wiiatever  we 
learned  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  regr.rdless  of 
any  creed  or  formula  in  (  hrisicndom.  A 
copy  of  this  document,  we  regret  to  say,  was 
not  prescrveil  ;  and  ^\b^n  solicited  fi'oni  the 
clerk  of  the  Association,  was  refused. 

"The  proposition  was  discussed  at  the  As- 
sociation, and,  after  nnu'h  debate,  was  deciiled 
by  a  eonsideralile  majority  in  favor  of  our 
being  received.  Tlius  a  union  was  formed. 
But  the  party  op]]os(.il,  thougli  small,  began 
early  to  work,  and  continued  with  a  ])erse- 
verance  wortiiy  of  a  better  cause.  There  was 
an  Elder  Pritcliard.  of  Cross  Creek.  Virgi- 
nia: an  Elder  Brownticld,  of  I'niontown,  Penn- 
sylvania: an  Elder  Stone,  of  Ohio,  and  his 
son  Elder  Stone,  of  the  ^lonongahela  region, 
that  seemed  to  have  confederated  to  oppose 
our  inlluence.  But  they,  for  three  years,  could 
do  nothing.  We  boldl\-  argued  f,u-  the  I'.ible, 
for  the  New  Testament  Christianity,  vex, 
harass,  discompose  whom  it  might.  We  felt 
the  strength  of  our  cause  of  reform  on  every 
indication  of  o])positi(m,  and  constantly  grew 
in  favor  witli  the  peo])le.    Things  passed  along 


without  any  very  prominent  interest  for  some 
two  or  tlii-ee  years." 

Thus  it  ajipears  that  the  union  of  the  Brush 
Bun  church  with  the  Beilstone  Association 
was  the  result  of  solicitation  for  it  on  the  part 
of  tiie  Bajitists.  after  liavint;  lieard  .Mr.  Camp- 
bell preach  frecpiently.  and  tliat  said  church 
was  received  into  the  Association  upon  an 
elaborate  statenieni  of  \  iews  <in  the  part  of  the 
church.  It  is  to  l)e  r<'gretted  that  the  docu- 
ment has  been  lost  to  history,  for  it  would 
throw  much  light  on  tiie  transaction  involved. 
But  encjugh  api>ears  from  the  extract  just 
made  from  the  Harbinger,  to  show  that  the 
church  dealt  with  tiie  Association  in  a  jjer- 
fectly  frank  and  candid  manner,  making  no 
concealment  of  any  views  held  by  its  members, 
that  might  not  have  been  in  harmony  with 
Baptist  teaching. 

\Mien  the  Association  met  at  Cross  Creek, 
in  ISlC).  .Mr.  Camjibell  was  appointed  as  one 
of  the  speakers,  and  it  was  on  that  occasion 
that  he  ]ireaehed  iiis  great  seimon  on  the 
Law.  In  that  discourse  he  sliarply  discrimi- 
nated betwe<'n  the  Law  ami  the  Oospel,  show- 
ing that  tlie  former  had  served  its  purpose, 
and  that  its  atithority  pas-i'd  away  when  the 
Messianic  kingdom  was  established.  This 
marked  another  ini]iortant  step  in  the  progress 
of  the  Reformation.  The  distinction  between 
the  Law  and  tlie  Gospel— tli.'  Old  Covenant 
and  the  New— the  Letter  and  tli<'  Spirit — the 
Jew  isli  ( 'ommonw  ealth  ami  t  ne  Kingdom  of 
Christ — had  been  greatly  ol)s(\ire(l  in  popular 
thought.  It  was  claimed  that  the  Law  was 
still  alive,  and  that  Christians  come  under 
its  pro\isions  as  ~uch.  with  the  exception  of 
its  strictly  ceremonial  parts,  and  that  the 
Church  \uiiler  toe  Christian  dispensation  i.s 
tlie  same  that  existed  under  the  Jewish  dis- 
pensation. This  notion  was  largely  the  foun- 
dation of  tlu-  claim  for  infant  church  mem- 
bership, 'i'lie  sermon  created  a  sensation  in 
the  Assi'cial  ion.  and  rais^il  a  sioim  of  per- 
secution tliat  linally  caused  the  Caiiii)b(dls  to 
withdraw  from  tne  Redstone  .Vssoeiat ion,  and 
unite  with  the  Mahoning  .\ssoeiation  in  the 
Eastern  jiart  of  Ohio. 

0]i|ic)sit ion  to  Mr.  Camiibell  increased  in  the 
Bedstone  .VsMu  iation.  and  some  of  the  iireach- 
eis  ileterniine(l  to  manufacture  a  sentiment 
that  would  thrust  him  out  when  the  .\ssoci- 
ation  should  meel  in  SepKanber.  182.'?.  In  pur- 
suance of  tliis  puri)osc  certain  inlluential  men 
canvassed  all  the  churches  and  secured  the  ap- 
pointment of  messengers  who  were  in  sympa- 


56 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


thy  with  thoiiist'hcs  in  oiipn-il  ioii  to  iSIr. 
Campbell:  ami  when  Ihc  A^^nciatioii  met, 
tilings  were  "fixed"  io  exehule  the  antlniv  of 
the  '■Sermon  on  the  I. aw."  liul  In  Ihe  as- 
loni^hiuent  of  the  plollcr-,  when  the  leiter 
tin,,,  tlie  l!ni~h  Kuii  rhmvli  wa^  rea.l,  Mr. 
Cainphrll.  ihoiiLili  |irfM'iil.  \va-  in.t  nieiil  iuued 
as  a  iii<'-.~ciil:i'V.     Thi^  |mt  a  wet  hhiiiket  iqion 

close  r.a|)ti-t  ear-  auaiii-t  liiiii  li\  a  ih'cree 
of  exeniiiiiiuiiicat  idii,  and  perhaps  ei  i])ple  his 
influence  Generally  hy  puttiii-  him  in  tlie  dis- 
creditalilc  pn-itinii  of  (me  cxpelleil  from  tlie 
Assoeial  ion.  .\  inotion  lu'iim  iiiaih'  to  invite 
him  to  a  seat  in  the  Imdy.  hi-  cncniie-  o])- 
posed  it,  and  demanded  ici  know  why  he  had 
not  been  sent  as  a  im— cni^vr.  After  eonsid- 
erable  discussion  ^Ir.  (.'am])hell  r(dieved  the  sit- 
uation by  statinu  that  the  ehundi  of  which  he 
was  then  a  nieiiil)er  did  not  Ixdong  to  the  Red- 
stone Association.  The  ell'eet  of  this  announce- 
ment is  descrihed  hy  Mr.  ('ampbell  thus: 
"Never  did  liuiiters  on  seeing  the  game  un- 
expectedly escape  from  their  toils  at  the  mo- 
ment when  its  capture  was  sure,  ulare  upon 
each  other  a  more  mortifying  disappointment 
than  that  indicated  by  my  pursuers  at  that 
instant,  on  hearing  that  I  was  out  of  their 
bailiwick,  and  con.sequently  out  of  taeir  juris- 
diction. A  solemn  stillness  ensued,  and,  for  a 
time  all  parties  seeine<l  to  iiave  nothing  to  do". 
This  is  all  the  fouinlaticin  there  is  for  the 
charge  which  iias  been  made  that  ISIr.  Campljell 
was  excluded  from  the  I'aptist  Church. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

THE    FORMATION    OF    THE    SECOXI)    CHURCH  IX 
THE  REFORMATORY  MOVEMENT  THE  MAHON- 
ING   ASSOCIATION  STIRRING   TIMES  ON 

THE    WESTERN    RESERVE    OF  OHIO. 

ForseeiiiL;  tlie  slorni  thai  w  r  s  Liathering, 
Mr.  Cainphidl  and  ahoiit  thii1\'  ollicrs  asked 
for  letters  from  the  I'.iii-h  Kiin  congregation 
that  tiiey  iiii.i^ht  fmni  a  church  at  Wellsburg. 
The  letter  was  as  f.dlows:  "i;.c  it  known  f.i  all 
whom  it  may  concern,  that  we  ha\c  di-iiiis<ed 
the  foliowiii.;  hrelhien  in  good  siandinu  with 
US,  to  constitute  a  church  of  Cliiisl  at  \\(dls- 
burg,  namely:  Alexander  CamphcH.  .Margaret 
Campbell,  John  Brown.  Ann  r.rown.  .Mary 
Sayers,  Mary  Marshall,  Mary  Little.  Uichanl 
McConnel,  jStephen  Priest.  .\li.  .lones,  .lohn 
Chambers,  Mary  Chambers,  Jacob  Osborne, 
Su.san  Osborne,  Mrs.    Bakewell,  Selina  Bake- 


welk  Mis.  Dicks,  William  Gilcrist,  Jane  Gil- 
crisi,  Mr.  ISrockaw,  Nancy  Brockaw,  Alexander 
HoUiday,  Jo.scph  Freeman,  Mai-aret  Parkin- 
son, Jane  Parkinson.  :\|rs.  'lalhot.  Ccorge 
Young,  Daniel  Pahhit.  ( 'at lu'iiiu'  llarvey,  ?»[rs. 
Braly,  Solomon  Salali,  Delilah  Salali. 

'•Done  at  our  meeting,  Aug.  A.  D.,  182.3, 
and  signed  by  order  of  the  Church.'' 

"Thomas  C.\mpi!ell." 

Tiius  was  established  tiic  second  church  of 
the  Restoration  ^Movement.  The  Mahoning  As- 
sociation was  eonstituted  August  30.  1820, 
on  the  fidlow  ill"  basis : 

"It  is  our  object  to  glorify  God.  This  we 
would  endeavor  to  do  by  urging  the  impor- 
tance of  the  doctrine  and  precepts  of  the  gos- 
pel in  their  moral  and  evangelical  nature, 
commending  ourselves  to  every  man's  con- 
science in  the  sight  of  God;  not  pretending  to 
have  authority  over  any  man's  (conscience), 
nor  over  the  churches,  whose  representatives 
form  this  association.  But  we  act  as  an  ad- 
visory council  only,  disclaiming  all  superior- 
ity, jurisdiction,  coercive  right  and  infalli- 
bility; and  acknowledging  the  independence  of 
every  church  which  has  received  authority 
from  Christ  to  perform  all  duties  enjoined  re- 
specting the  government  of  his  church  in  this 
world." — History  of  the  Disciples  in  the  Wes- 
tern Reserve. — Hayden. 

This  indicates  quite  a  departure  from  the 
dictatorial,  inquisitional  and  coercive  policy 
that  had  hitherto  characteriwd  oaptist  Asso- 
ciations. While  the  constitution  of  this  As- 
sociation made  a  statement  of  doctrine  that  was 
mainly  in  accord  with  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
fession, this  was  manifestly  put  forth  simply 
as  an  expression  of  the  theological  opinions  of 
those  who  constituted  the  Association,  and  not 
with  tiie  view  of  requiring  acquiescence  in 
them  on  the  part  of  those  wdio  might  desire  to 
join  the  Association  in  the  future.  Hence  it 
did  not  hesitate  in  1824  to  receive  the  Wells- 
burg church  on  the  following  declaration  of  be- 
lief, which  was  written  by  Mr.  Campbell: 

"We  have  agreed  to  walk  together  in  obe- 
dience to  the  authority  and  institution  of  our 
Lord  and  King,  as  exposed  in  the  form  of 
sound  words  delivered  unto  us  by  the  apostles, 
I'vangelisls  and  prophets  of  the  Savior,  and 
recorded  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  vol- 
luiK'  called  the  New  Testament.  Our  views  of 
this  \-olume  are  briefly  these:  We  believe 
that  the  whole  Christian  religion  is  fully  and 
explicitly  developed  in  it.  and  that  nothing  is 


CIRKCIIES   OF  CHKI^>T 


57 


to  adilod  tliercto.  cither  by  any  new  revela- 
tion ol  tiie  Spirit,  or  l(y  any  doctrines  or  coni- 
niandnients  of  men:  hut  that  it  is,  as  presented 
to  us.  perfeeted  to  all  the  wise  and  holy  ends 
of  its  all-wise  and  benevolent  Author. 

"From  this  voulnie.  with  the  Old  Testa- 
ment Scriptures,  which  we  also  receive  as  of 
divine  inspiration  and  authority,  wc  learn 
everything  necessary  to  be  known  of  God — 
his  works  of  creation.  |iro\  idenco  and  redemp- 
tion; and  considering  tlif  i  ild  Te~ianient  as 
containing  the  Jew's  religion  as  fully  as  the 
New  contains  the  Christian,  we  avail  ourselves 
of  both  as  containing  everything  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  and  in- 
struction in  rightcou^iu'ss.  to  mako  the  man 
of  God  perfect,  thovouglily  furnished  unto 
every  good  work.  But  w  e  adliere  to  the  New  as 
containing  the  Avhole  Ciiri-tian  religion.  The 
New  teaches  us —  and  we  solennily  declare  our 
belief  of  it— that  Jesus  of  Xazaretli  is  tlic  S,,n 
of  God,  the  Savior  which  was  to  come  into  the 
world;  that  died  for  our  sins,  was  buried,  and 
rose  again  the  third  day  from  the  dead,  and 
ascended  to  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 
high;  that  after  his  ascension  he  sent  down  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  convince  the  world  of  sin,  of 
righteousness  and  of  judgnient.  by  giving  tes- 
timony of  the  Savior,  and  l)y  eontirming  the 
word  of  the  apostles  by  signs,  and  miracles, 
and  spiritual  gifts;  that  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth  by  means  of  the  demonstration  of  tlie 
Holy  Spirit  and  the  power  of  God,  is  born  of 
God,  and  overcometh  the  world,  and  hath  eter- 
nal life  abiding  in  him :  that  such  person,  so 
born  of  the  Spirit,  is  to  receive  the  washing  of 
water  as  well  as  the  renewal  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  order  to  have  admission  into  the 
church  of  the  living  God. 

"And  that  such  being  the  natural  darkness 
and  enmity  of  the  children  of  men.  and  their 
hearts  so  alienated  from  the  life  of  (iod 
through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them  and 
by  their  wicked  works,  none  can  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  but  in  consequence  of 
the  regeneration  or  renewal  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
For  it  is  now,  as  it  ever  was,  that  only  to  as 
many  as  receive  him,  who  are  born  not  of 
blood,  nor  the  will  of  the  flesh  but  of  God, 
does  he  give  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God, 
even  to  them  that  believe  in  his  name.  For 
we  are  born  again  not  of  corruptible  seed, 
but  by  the  incorrupt il)le  seed  of  the  word  of 
God,  which  aliidetii  forever. 

'•Our  views  of  the  Church  of  God  are  also 
derived  from  the  same  source,  and  from  it 
we  are  taught  that  it  is  a  society  of  those 


who  have  believed  the  rccoi'd  tinit  Ck)d  gave 
of  ..s  ,-on:  tliat  this  record  is  their  bond  of 
union:  tiial  after  a  jiulilic  profession  of  this 
faith  and  ininicrsion  into  the  name  of  the 
Father,  Son.  aiul  Holy  Spirit,  they  are  to  be 
received  and  acknowledged  as  brethren  for 
whom  Christ  died.  That  such  a  society  has 
a  right  to  appoint  its  own  bishops  and  deacons, 
aiul  to  do  all  and  everj-thing  belonging  to  a 
church  of  Christ  indi  i.cndent  of  any  author- 
ity under  heaven." — M.i.l  .  .11 

In  many  resp,ri~  tlii-  i~  a  ivmarkable  doc- 
ument. In  simpliritv  and  lucidity  of  state- 
ment, as  well  a~  in  it~  vrrv  iiMtircable  freedom 
from  tlieolo-ical  spcmlat  ion.  it  is  in  marked 
conti-a-l  with  the  crci'd-  and  (•nnfi'~-iiins  of 
those  time-.  its  exaltation  of  (  hrisi  and  its 
reverence  tm-  tlic  Scriptures  arc  striking  and 
impressive.  It  discriminates  clearly  and  cor- 
rectly U'twccn  the  .Icwi^h  and  Cliristian  ]iarts 
"I  the  llilile.  It  is  |.ers])i(nious  in  its  insistence 
upon  per-onal  regeneration,  upon  the  idea  tiiat 
the  Holy  Si)irit  is  the  producer  of  this  regen- 
eration, and  upon  the  thought  that  the  gospel 
is  the  instriunentality  thiough  which  it  is  ac- 
complished. It  enforce^  the  tlmuoht  that  tlie 
Holy  Scri])tures  are  ahs,dutely  sullicient  for 
all  the  purposes  of  the  church  and  of  Chris- 
tians individually.  It  is  conspicuous  for  its 
repudiation  of  all  human  authority  over  the 
churches  and  the  i-un^cienee^  of  (Inistian 
IK'ople.  It  nutrked  a  distinct  -tage  in  the 
development  of  the  mov.'ment  towards  Xew 
Testament  ideals:  and  the  fact  that  the  As- 
sociation receiveil  the  WCIIsljurg  church  upon 
this  plain  declaration  of  Christian  principles, 
shows  that  i>uldic  sentiment  in  that  region  of 
country  was  ripening  for  the  revolution  that 
was  soon  to  follow. 

A  circumstance  that  heljied  ~tart  and  jms',! 
things  in  the  right  direction  in  Ohio,  was  a 
public  discus-ion  between  Mr.  ('ampb(dl  and 
Mr.  \\"alker  at  .Mount  Pleasant,  in  June.  1S20. 
The  issues  involved  in  this  discussion  were 
the  subjects  and  action  of  baptism,  and  the  fol- 
lowing is  'Sir.  Walker's  lir-i  -peedi  in  full: 

"!My  friends,  I  don't  intend  to  speak  long  at 
one  time,  perhaps  not  more  than  five  or  ten 
minutes,  and  will.,  therefore  come  to  the  point 
at  once:  I  maintain  t'n;U  l)aptism  came  in 
the  room  of  eircumeisjon  :  that  the  covenant  on 
which  the  Jewish  church  was  built,  and  to 
which  circumcision  is  the  seal,  is  the  same 
with  the  covenant  on  which  the  Christian 
church  is  built,  and  to  which  baptism  is  the 
seal;  that  the  Jews  and  the  Christiiins  are  the 
same  body   politic  under  the  same  lawgiver 


58 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


and  husband:  hence  the  Jews  were  eaUed  tlie 
eonsrregation  of  tlie  Lord;  and  the  Jiride^rooin 
of  the  Chinch  say-;.  'My  love,  my  un(h'lil<'d 
one,' — ediiseiiuciitly  the  infants  of  believers 
have  a  riuht  to  ha pt i-ni." 

Mr.  Walker's  suliseqnent  speeches  were 
simply  enlari^eiiieiils  of  tlie  t'.ioufjhts  con- 
tained in  this  brief  statement,  ^[r  Campbell 
met  and  refiite(l  the^e  assumptions  by  showin"' 
that  (iod  made  twd  eov<.'nants  with  Abraham, 
and  tliat  these  covenants  were  respectiv(dy 
bases  of  two  institutions — the  Jewish  and  the 
Christian,  and  that  the  v<'iy  nature  and  teims 
(if  the  new  nv  Christian  enveiiant  exi'luded  in- 
fants from  mendiershi])  in  the  church  founded 
upon  it.  At  tiie  close  of  the  discussion  on 
infant  baiilism,  .Mr.  Walker's  moderator  in- 
formed .Mr.  Campbell  that  th<'  former  wished 
to  limit  the  debate  on  the  action  of  l)a))tism 
to  one  speech  on  a  side,  but  it  was  linally 
agreed  that  the  disputants  should  deliver  two 
addirsM-  each.  The  ileliaters  swiv  not  at  all 
e(|ually  matched  as  to  intellectual  aldlits'  and 
Script uial  information,  and  Mr.  Walker  had 
the  weaker  side,  and  lience  the  debate  did  not 
last  binji  and  was  entirely  one-sided. 

As  .Mr.  Campbell's  full  time  was  not  re- 
(piired  to  meet  his  o]iponent's  arjiuments,  he 
iniproNcd  the  occasion  by  settinj^  forth  the 
principles  of  the  Restoration.  The  circum- 
stances were  auspicious  for  such  a  work,  for 
his  able  d(d'ense  of  Bajttist  doctriiu'  and  prac- 
tice on  the  cpie>tioirs  under  discussion  greatly 
plcas.Ml  the  liaptists,  and  iirepared  them  to 
hear  him  fa\(jrably  on  other  matters;  and  con- 
scMpiently  these  principles  received  an  uiipreju- 
ilhcd  hiMiin-  at  their  hands.  The  result  was 
that  many  l!apti-l  ]ireachcr^  were  st  ronniy 
impn^^^ed  in  faxcir  ..f  the  new  teacliin-,  and 
.Mr.  Campbell's  inlluence  was  i;re;itly  strcn-tb- 
ened  and  e.\tend<Ml,  and  the  way  was  ])re- 
pared  for  the  ureat  wurk  that  was  soon  to  be 
accomplished.  I'erhaps  the  most  inllucntial 
liapti-t  pri'achcr  in  the  Keseivc  at  tiial  lime 
was  .\, lam-on  l!<'nth.y  who.  tbou-li  he  was  not 
at  the  .l.halc.  pio.nrcd  the  book  wlicn  it  was 
published,  and  carefully  read  it  ;  and  bcini^' 
pleased  with  its  contents,  he  formed  a  desire 
to  see  Mr.  Campbell  aiul  learn  more  concern- 
ing his  views.  Pretty  soon  an  opportunity  oc- 
curred for  the  grat  ilical  ion  of  this  desire. 
Having  been  called  to  Kentuckx-  on  minis- 
terial duty,  he  determined  to  return  to  Ohio 
by  way  of  Mr.  Camplxdrs  resideiu-c.  On  tliis 
trij)  lie  was  acconiiianied  by  a  man  who  after- 
wards became  famous,  not  to  say  infamous, 


in  connection  with  the  Mcninon  imposture. 
Si<liiey  Uigdon  was  probably  the  most  brilliant 
orator  in  the  ;Mahoning  Association,  and  if 
he  had  been  a  man  of  high  principle  and  integ- 
rity, he  wdiild  ha\e  lioen  a  power  in  behalf  of 
truth  and  i  iLihteousness,  But  being  cunning, 
selfish,  and  deceitful,  "ne  fell  an  easy  ])rey  to 
the  wiles  of  Joseph  Smith  and  the  .Mormon 
delusion,  and  perhaps  did  nior<'  to  aid  Smith 
in  promoting  that  huge  mon-trosity,  than  any 
other  man  of  that  day.  This  is  the  man  who 
attended  Adanison  15entlcy  on  the  occasion  of 
his  visit  to  .Mr.  Camiibell.  The  following  de- 
scription of  the  visit  is  given  bv  'Sir.  Camp- 
hell: 

"After  tea  in  the  evening,  we  eoinnienced  and 
prolonged  our  discourse  till  next  morning.  Be- 
ginning with  the  baptism  that  John  preached, 
we  went  back  to  .\.dam,  and  forward  to  the 
judgment.  The  dispensations  or  covenants — 
Adamic,  Abrahamic,  Jewish  and  Christian 
passed  and  repassed  before  us.  Mount  Sinai  in 
Arabia,  Mount  Zion,  Mount  Calvary,  Mount 
Tabor,  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Jordan,  the  Pass- 
overs and  the  Pentecosts,  the  Law  and  the 
Gospel — but  especially  the  ancient  order  of 
things  and  the  modern — occasionally  coiii- 
nianded  and  engaged  our  attention. 

"On  parting  the  next  day  Sidney  Rigdon, 
with  all  apparent  candor,  said,  if  he  had 
witiiin  the  last  year  taught  and  promulgated 
from  the  pulpit  one  error  ho  had  a  thousand. 
Xt  that  time  he  was  the  great  orator  of  the 
Mahoning  Association — though  in  authority 
with  the  people  second  always  to  Adanison 
Bentley.  I  found  it  cxiiedieiit  to  caution 
them  not  to  pull  down  anything  till  they  had 
reviewed,  again  and  again,  what  they  had 
heard;  nor  even  tiien  rashly  and  without  much 
consitleration.  Fearing  that  they  might  undo 
their  intluence  with  the  [leople,  I  felt  con- 
strained to  restrain  rather  than  urge  them 
forward  in  the  work  of  reformation, 

"With  many  an  invitation  to  visit  the  Wes- 
tern Reserve,  and  with  many  an  assurance  of 
full  and  candid  hearing,  on  the  part  of  tiie  un- 
committed c(niimuiiity,  and  an  immediate  ac- 
cess to  the  ears  of  tlu'  Baptist  churches  within 
the  sphere  of  their  iiilluencc.  we  took  tli.'  part- 
ing hand.  They  wx'ut  on  their  way  rejoicing, 
anil  in  the  course  of  a  siii!^h'  \car  prepared  the 
wiiole  association  to  bear  us  with  eariu'stiiess 
and  candor." 

The  ]\lahoiiiiig  .\ssociation  convened  in  Can- 
lield,  Ohio,  in  August  lS2(i,  with  Adamson 
lienth'y   in  the  chi  ir,  and  Joab  CaskiU  clerk. 


CIlTrKCHES   OF  ('HKI8T 


59 


I'roiiiiiieiit  aiiionj;  the  piviulicis  present  wore 
Thoiiiiis  and  Alexander  L'aiiipliell.  Walter 
Scott,  Sidney  Kigdon,  William  West,  Jacob 
Osborne,  Thomas  Miller,  and  Corbly  Martin. 
On  Saturday  A.  C'ampboll  addressed  the  Assem- 
bly. He  appeared  l)etiire  the  peii]ih>  in  ]ilain. 
unpriestly  garb,  and  in  the  use  of  plain,  sim- 
ple language,  expounded  the  7th  chapter  of  Ro- 
mans in  a  manner  so  striking  and  lucid  that 
he  impressed  his  hearers  with  the  greatness  of 
the  man  and  the  sublimity  i)f  his  tlienie.  Tliis 
prepared  the  minds  of  the  people  for  the  ser- 
mon that  was  to  follow  on  Sunday — a  sermon 
which  for  power  and  point  has  seldom,  if  ever, 
been  excelled.  It  was  a  stone  dropped  in  the 
midst  of  the  ocean,  starting  waves  tliat  are 
to  roll  on  till  the  most  distant  shores  fi-el 
their  influence.  Stmday  nmrninu  Riudun  and 
Scott  preached,  and  the  latter  delixei-ed  sueh 
a  powerful  and  interesting  di-eiair-e  tliat  many 
went  away  supposiiiii  that  thi'v  had  heard  ^Ir. 
Campbell.  In  the  altrenoon  tlie  intelleetual. 
moral,  and  logieal  uiant  apiieared.  and  taking 
for  his  text  Mai.  4:2.  "rntd  ymi  whu  fear  my 
name,  shall  the  Sun  nf  righteousness  arise 
with  healing  in  his  wings,"  ami  anuoiuieing 
as  his  subject  ■'The  Progie—  of  Revealed 
Light,"  he  preached  the  luagniticent  and  eon- 
vincing  sermon  alluded  to  a!)o\('.  The  fol- 
lowing thrilling  aeeount  of  the  di-course  is 
given  by  A.  S.  llaydeii  in  his  iiistory  of  the 
Disciples  in  the  \\'e-tern  l!e-ei  \  r. : 

"Seizing  on  the  evident  anahi::\-  lietwwn 
light  and  knowledge,  and  u-ini:  the  former,  as 
the  Scripture  everywiiere  iiot-s,  a-  a  metaphor 
for  the  latter,  tlie  elo(|ueut  prerelier  exhiliited 
the  gradual  and  jirogressive  unfolding  of  di- 
vine revelation  imder  four  successive  jieriods 
of  development,  which  he  charaeteri/ed  as, 
1st.  The  Starlight  Age:  2d  The  Moonlight  Age: 
3d,  The  Twilight  Age:  4th  The  Suiiliuht  Age: 
and  employed  these  resjiectively  to  explain. 
l.st.  The  Patriarchal:  -2.1.  Tlie  .lewi-h  Dispen- 
sation; 3d,  The  Ministry  of  .Tohn  the  llaptist. 
with  the  ]3ersonal  ministry  of  the  Lord  on  tlie 
earth;  and,  4th,  The  full  glory  of  the  perfect 
system  of  salvation  under  the  apostles  when 
the  Holy  Spirit  was  poureil  out  on  tlieni  after 
the  a.scension  ami  eoronation  of  .lesus  as  Lord 
of  all.  Under  his  remarks,  and  application  of 
his  theme,  the  whole  Bible  became  luminous 
with  a  light  it  never  before  seemed  to  ])ossess. 
The  scope  of  the  whole  book  appeared  clear 
and  intelligible:  its  parts  were  so  sliown  to  be 
in  harmony  with  each  other,  and  with  the 
whole,  that  the  exhibition  of  the  subject  seemed 
little  else  to  nuuiy  than  a  new  revelation, 


like  a  second  sun  risen  on  •mi<lnoon",  shedding 
a  Hood  of  light  on  a  book  hitiierto  looked  upon 
as  dark  and  mysterious.  The  style  of  the 
preacher  was  plain,  romnion-sense,  manly. 
His  argumentation  was  sweeping,  powerful  and 
eonvineing;  and  above  all.  and  better,  his  man- 
ner of  preaching  formed  so  ph>asini;  and  in- 
structive a  contrast  with  the  customary  style 
of  taking  a  text  merely,  or  of  sermoni/iiiL;'  in 
which  mystery  pre\aileil  and  darkness  Ijeeame 
■visible."  that  the  assembly  listened  {n  the  last 
of  a  long  address  s,areely  eonseious  of  the 
lapse  of  time.  At  the  eonelusion  of  the  ser- 
mon, after  dwelling  with  earnest  and  thrilling 
elo(iuenee  on  the  glory  of  the  ;jos|,e!  dispi-nsa- 
tion.  the  consumiiiat ion  of  all  the  n-velations 
of  (iod.  the  Sun  of  righteousness  -now  risen 
with  healing  in  his  wings.'  putting  an  end  to 
the  Moonlight  and  Starli,L;ht  ai^es.  he  pro- 
ceeded : 

"  "The  day  of  light,  so  ilhistriotis  in  its  be- 
ginning, became  clotidy.  The  Papacy  arose 
ami  darkeiieil  the  heavens  for  a  loni;  ]ieriod, 
oliscuriiig  the  brightness  of  the  risen  glory  of 
the  Sun  of  righteousness  so  that  man  urojied 
in  darkness.  By  the  reforniat ii pii  of  the  17th 
century  that  dark  cloud  has  l)voken  in  frag- 
ments: and  though  tlie  heavens  of  L;(ispel 
ligiit  are  still  oliscureil  by  many  clouds — the 

sects  of  various  name  the  |ironiise  is  that  'at 

evening-time  it  shall  be  light."  The  primitive 
gospel,  in  its  elTulgeiiee  and  [lower.  is  yet  to 
shine  out  in  its  original  splendor  to  regene- 
rate the  world." 

"That  discourse  was  never  foriintten.  It 
never  will  lie.  It  formed  an  era  in  respect  to 
the  gospel  on  the  Western  Iteserve.  The  shell 
of  sect-sermons  was  broken.  The  l'>ibb'  was  a 
new  liook:  its  meaning  could  be  comiu  eliended  ; 
its  language  could  be  understood." — Pages 
:^.5-37. 

That  mati-iile-s  discourse  captured  the  ila- 
honing  Association,  and  practically  broiiuiit  its 
i-hurches  ami  pieachers  into  the  Itefonrat  ion : 
and  in  ls:i(l  whenthi^  _\ssoeiation  met  at  Aus- 
tintown.  the  sentiment  prexailed  that  the  asso- 
ciations were  not  exactly  in  harmony  with  the 
Scri])tures.  and  it  was  unanimously  resolved 
that  tiie  ;\I;i.honing  Association,  as  -an  ad- 
visory council""  or  "an  ecclesiastical  tribunal"" 
should  be  dissolved,  and  meet  thereafter  simply 
as  an  annual  gathering  for  worship,  and  to 
hear  reports  of  work  done  in  the  field.  About 
the  same  time  the  Stillwater  Association,  in 
session  at  Cadiz,  took  similar  action.  These 
events,  with  many  others  of  the  same  nature, 
show  the  power  of  the  simple  gospel  of  Jesus 


60  CHURCHE8 

Christ  when  it  is  preaelied  in  its  benuty  and 
simplicity.  The  rostural  imi  prrachers  of 
tliose  tin:es  all  tnM  (ho  -aiiic  Mmy.  Mvin-  (yv 
1i>  eye.  ami  ^pcakiiiL;  the  -~anie  tliiii!:-..  They 
wnr  aware  that  the  pr.ipa^al  inn  cil  huiiLan 
npinidii'-  ami  ~| leeulat  ii hail  prodiieed  and 
w  as  [lerjiet  iial  iiii;  ilivi^inns  and  alienat  imrs 
among  the  disei]d<'>  nf  Christ,  and  lieini;  en- 
gaged in  an  efl'ort  tn  rennite  the  ehildreii  (if 
God  upon  connmin  and  Siai|jtural  ground, 
they  saw  the  neres^liy  ami  impurtanee 
of  leaving  off  divisive  things  and  prereh- 
ing  only  such  matters  as  wine  admitted 
by  all  to  be  plainly  in  aecind  with 
the  teaching  of  the  word  of  (iinh  'i'hey 
all  studied  one  and  the  -ame  book.  Icarneil 
their  le^on   therefnmi.  and  tested  all  things 

thereby,  holding  on  to  that   whicii  was  g  1. 

and  feeling  sure  that  what  they  pr<'ached  was 
true.  This  is  what  gave  them  such  ]iower 
among  the  people,  and  enabled  intelligent 
hearers  to  locate  a  restoration  preacher  wher- 
ever and  whenever  thi'V  heard  him.  About  the 
only  thing  that  tiireatens  the  ]iea<'e  and  unity 
of  this  brotherhood  in  these  latter  di  ys.  is  an 
outcropping  disposition  to  abandon  the  course 
followed  by  the  pioneers,  and  thrust  forward 
the  philosophies  and  opinions  of  men.  If 
the  good  ship  ever  goes  to  pieces,  it  will  be 
upon  these  reefs. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

WALTER    SCOTT    AND     BAPTISM     FOR     THE  RE- 
MISSION  OF  SINS. 

Perhaps  no  man,  with  the  exception  of  ]\Ir. 
Campbell,  contributed  more  to  the  furtherance 
of  the  restoration  movement  in  those  early 
days,  than  Walter  Scott.  He  was  born  in 
Moffat,  Dumfriesshire,  Scotland,  Oct.  31.  IT'.ni. 
He  took  his  college  course  in  the  University  id' 
Kdinburgh,  and  emiiirated  to  America  in  ISIS, 
lie  look  up  his  re^idenc'c  in  Pittsburg,  Pa., 
and  laigaged  in  teaching  sciicKil.  He  hehinged 
to  the  Seceder  I'lcsliyt erian  Church,  but  con- 
tact with  men  wlm  weic  moving  toward  the 
"ancient  order  of  things,"  brought  him  to  -ee 
that  all  sectarianism  is  w  long,  and  that  some 
things  in  the  faith  and  jnactice  of  tie'  Presby- 
terian Church  are  unscriptural  and  aiiti  s(  i  i|i 
tural.  The  principles  of  the  )if(irinat(iiy 
movement  then  in  progrcs.  cumiiiciidcil  tiicm 
selves  to  his  keen  intellect  ami  miIh'i-  indgineiit. 
and  as  the  result  nf  muc'li  and  candul  tlmULihl 
he  accepted  them,  ami  with  all  the  energy  ami 
fervor  of  his   aiilent    nature,   he   unre--er\ I'dly 


OF  CHRIST 

committed  himself  to  tiieir  advocacy,  and  be- 
came a  piiwerful  factor  in  pushing  the  move- 
ment foiward  thriiugliout  the  ^^'estcrn  Reserve 
and  all  the  surrcumding  ciamtry. 

Perhaps  he  was  the  tirst  man  in  that  re- 
gion to  clearly  per<-ci\e  the  true  Scriptural 
relation  between  bajitism  and  llie  remission 
(d'  the  sins  of  a  penitent  believer.  As  through 
a  glass  da.rkly  Mr.  Campbell  had  seen  that 
there  is  a  close  and  important  connection  be- 
tween the  two  events,  and  in  his  debate  with 
.Mr.  McCalla  in  182:5.  he  prc.nnilgated  the  doe- 
trine  that  baptism  is  inr  the  formal  remission 
of  sins,  actual  reniissj,,ii  li:i\  iiiu  ;ilread\  taken 
place.  That  the  lan,eua-e  then  used  did  not 
exactly  represent  his  \iews  on  the  subjeet.  he 
afterwards  stated  very  clearly.  He  was  a  mas- 
ter in  the  use  of  the  English  language,  and 
when  his  ideas  were  clear  his  words  were 
aptly  chosen.  At  the  time  of  the  McCalla  de- 
bate his  ideas  as  to  the  design  of  baptism 
had  not  been  fully  matured,  and  the  wonls  tha.t 
he  employed  did  not  express  his  convictions 
with  the  exactness  that  characterized  his  la- 
ter utterances.  In  a  written  discussion  with 
Andrew  Broaddus  in  1842,  the  latter  took  pre- 
cisely the  position  on  this  subject  the  former 
seemed  to  take  in  1823.    j\Ir.  Broaddus  said: 

'•But  it  behooves  me,  in  'defining  my  po- 
sition,' to  state  my  own  views  of  'baptism  for 
the  remission  of  sins':  for  surely  there  is  a 
se)ise  in  which  remission  of  sins  is  connected 
with  baptism:  Acts  2:38,  and  22:10.  Well 
tlien,  tirst  prove  that  the  sins  of  a  believer — 
of  every  true  believer — are  actually  remitted. 
I  do  not  iiere  go  into  the  argunu'nt  ;  but  only 
refer  to  the  testimony  of  our  Loid,  before 
quoted — '/ic  is  p<isl  from  death  unto  life.' 
Xow  this  being  the  case,  the  (ivlital  remission 
of  sins  cannot  be  suspended  on  the  performance 
of  a  subsequent  act — baptism,  for  instance: 
and  in  whatever  sense  remission  of  sins  is 
to  be  considered  as  connected  with  this  act, 
that  sense,  of  course,  mtist  be  such  as  will  not 
coiiHict  with  the  fact  already  established- 
actual  icmission  Ihidugh  Ciirist.  Is  there  then 
a.  sense  in  which  it  may  be  taken,  in  accord- 
ance with  this  faci  '.'  There  is  such  a  sense: 
and  that  is,  to  consider  baptism  as  the  visible 
cert  i/icair — llic  sciisihlr  plr<!;/v  (if  remission — 
the  I'tniKil  washing  away  of  sins.  And  thus 
that  whieii  had  invisibly  taken  place,  is  now 
\isibly  declared  or  manifested."— Mill.  Har., 
|..  14.-.. 

The  following  quotation  from  the  ^McCalla 
Debate  will  show  a  striking  similarity  be- 
tween the  language  of  Mr.  I'.rt.addus  and  that 


CIirRCIIKS  OF  CHRIST 


61 


used  by  .Mr.  Campbell  in  1S23:  "The  water  of 
baptism,  then,  fonnally  washes  away  our  sins. 
The  blood  of  Christ  really  washes  away  our 
sins.  Paul's  sins  were  reuUy  pardoned  when 
he  believed:  yet  he  had  no  solemn  pleihie  of 
the  fact,  no  formal  acquittal,  no  formal  jnir- 
gation  of  his  sins,  until  he  washed  them  away 
in  the  water  of  baptism."  Considered  by  it>olf 
tliis  language  conveys  exactly  the  ideas  that 
the  words  of  Mr.  Broaddus  present :  and  yet 
there  was  a  controversy  between  the  two  men 
as  to  the  sense  in  which  baptism  is  for  the 
remission  of  sins.  The  only  possible  expla- 
nation of  this  is  that  Mr.  Campbell's  language 
did  not  express  his  mature  and  final  views  on 
the  subject.  Referring  to  this  language  in 
his  discussion  with  Mr.  Broaddus,  he  says : 
"It  is  true  I  never  altogether  liked  the  phrase- 
ology. It  was  the  best  I  could  then  tliink  of; 
and  properly  defined,  is  to  my  judgment, 
admissible.  But  I  have  seen  it  much  alniscd, 
and  perhaps  a  term  less  liable  to  abuse  might 
be  preferred  to  it."  Here  Mr.  Cainplifll  rltaily 
teaches  that  his  language  is  not  tn  taken  in 
its  obvious  sense,  and  that  it  must  he  enneetly 
"defined"  to  redeem  it  from  the  abuse  that  had 
been  put  upon  it.  That  is,  it  should  be  so  de- 
fined as  to  make  it  express  the  real  sentiments 
of  its  author,  and  he  was  the  only  man  cap- 
able of  doing  that.  This  he  proceeded  to  do, 
and  continuing  his  reply  to  ^Ir.  Broaddus  lie 
said : 

"But  can  we  not  find  a  more  appro]iriate 
and  less  ambiguous  term  than  'actual'  to 
denote  that  remission  of  sins  which  you  con- 
ceive antecedent  to  baptism?  Would  not  the 
word  provisional  or  prospective  more  fitly 
qualify  the  remission  which  you  attacli  to 
faith  contrasted  with  that  which  you  attacli  to 
baptism?  A  person  may  be  prdvi-iniially  or 
conditionally  pardoned  the  moment  lie  lieliexc  s 
in  his  heart,  before  he  mrkes  eonfessicm  with 
his  lips  unto  salvation.  Indeed,  your  reason- 
ing seems  to  imply  this:  for  you  agree  with 
me,  that  should  a  person  willfully  or  know- 
ingly neglect  or  despise  baptism,  no  matter 
how  great  his  faith,  he  could  not  be  forgiven. 
The  faith,  then,  which  obtains  with  you  a  pro- 
visional remission  is  one  that  has  in  it  the 
spirit  of  obedience  to  that  divine  institution: 
for  without  such  a  sjiirit  of  obedience  no  one 
could  be  pardoned.  It  then  amounts  to  this, 
thf.t  wlien  any  one  believes  with  his  heart  the 
gospel,  he  is  forgiven  provisionally,  but  not 
formally,  or  in  fact,  till  he  has  been  baptized. 

'"I  have  somewhere  illustrated  my  concep- 
tion of  that   remission   of  which  you  speak 


by  a  provisional  or  prospective  pardon  ten- 
dered from  the  governor  of  the  state  to  some 
one  condemned  to  die.  Pardon  is  offered  on 
condition  that  the  condemned  solemnly  sign 
a  confession  of  his  crime,  and  swear  off  from 
that  intemperance  which  led  to  the  perjictra- 
tion  of  it.  Believing  the  proclamation,  he 
signs,  as  soon  as  convenient,  the  pledge  of- 
fered to  him:  but  before  he  signs  he  feels  the 
joys  of  pardon  in  liis  soul  arising  from  his 
pur]i(i-e  t(i  -iibniit  tu  the  lull  extent  of  tlie 
whole  ieqiii--iti(in.  Still  he  i-  iidt  formally  or 
in  fact  pardoned  till  he  has  signed." — ^Mill. 
Har.,  IS42,  p.  150. 

Thus  ;Mr.  Caiiijihell  clears  up  the  '"aiiibigu- 
ous"  lanuua-c  of  the  MeCalla  Debate,  and 
brines  it  into  perleet  harmony  with  liis  teach- 
ing on  this  subject  in  that  lai\i;i'  body  of  lit- 
erature that  he  siili-ec|iiently  ]iroilueeil.  Mr. 
Rice,  in  his  debate  w  ith  Mr.  ( 'aiii]>hell.  rung 
the  changes  on  thi~  a niliii:uoii~  lan-uaue.  of- 
fering to  make  its  i.liviou~  meaning  the  basis 
of  aiiveement  as  to  the  time  when  believers' 
~ins  are  aetnally  foii^iven.  Mr.  Campbell  re- 
plied as  follows:  •■!  believe  tlirt  when  a  per- 
son apprehenils  the  ,uo-pel  ami  emhiaee-  tae 
^lessiah  in  his  soul,  he  has  in  antieipntion  re- 
ceived the  blessini;.  Hi-  minJ  tin>l-  pea.e  in 
the  Lord.  'He  rejoiee-  with  joy  un-jieakable 
and  full  of  glory.'  He  aiitieipates  the  end  of 
his  faith — his  actual  eniaiK  ijiat  ion  from  sin. 
In  his  heart  he  dies  unto  sin,  ami  Iiy  hi-  hiirial 
and  ve-ui  reet  ion  w  itii  the  T.or.l.  he  thus  for- 
mally- reeei\es  what  \\:;s  at  tii-t  reeei\ed  in 
antieipation."  'J'iii-  i-  pieci-ely  the  expla- 
nation of  tlii-  laiii:ua-e  that  ?>lr.  lampbell 
gave  ju-t  the  year  hi-fore  in  diseiis-ing  the 
matter  with  Mr.  Broaddus.  According  to  this 
lucid  explanation  the  actual  remission  which 
a  believer  reeeives  licfore  baptism  is  a  condi- 
tional, provisional,  anticipatory  remission, 
wiiilc  the  formal,  actual,  unconditional  re- 
mission which  he  receives  in  baptism,  is  re- 
mission in  fact — in  possession.  Mr.  Campbell's 
explanation  should  set  the  matter  at  rest  for- 
ever. 

In  1S3.5  lie  published  the  Christian  System, 
which  is  a  work  that  embraces  his  maturest 
views.  In  that  book,  and  in  regard  to  the 
people  addressed  by  Peter  on  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost, he  says:  "They  believed  and  rejMMited 
— believed  that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah,  had 
died  as  a  sin-offering,  was  risen  from  the  dead, 
and  crowned  Lord  of  all.  Being  full  of  tliis 
faith,  they  inquired  of  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  what  they  ought  to  do  to  obtain  remis- 
sion.   They  were  informed  that,  though  they 


62 


CHTTRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


now  believed  and  re[)entiMl.  they  were  not  ])ai- 
doned.  Init  must  'reform  and  be  iiiimer.sed  for 
the  remi^^ion  of  sins;."  Immersion  for  tlie  fov- 
<rivene>s  nf  ^in^  was  tlie  eounnand  addressed  to 
the~e  ln'iicvers.  to  thrso  ]it'nitenfs.  in  answer  to 
the  mo-t  earnest  cpiest  ion  ;  and  by  one  of  the 
most  sincere,  eandid,  and  imnest  speakers 
ever  lieard.  This  act  of  faitli  was  presented  as 
that  ac-l  by  wiiieh  a  ehanii'e  in  their  state 
eonhl  be  ellVeted  :  or,  in  otlicr  \V(n-ds.  by  wliieli 
ahine  tliey  eonld  l)e  i)ardonfd.'"— ]'a<:e  195. 
Tliis  malt.M-  is  thus  pretty  fnlly  str.ted  for  the 
sake  ,.f  the  trutli  of  history. 

in  1Sl>(1  a  I'.aptist  eun-re-at  ion  in  t)ie  city 
of  Xew  \'ork.  roniposeil  miistl)'  of  Scotchmen, 
issued  a  very  remarkable  documcid  that  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Walter  ScoH.  wiiich  lie  ea- 
gerly read,  and  by  which  he  was  seriously  im- 
pressed. Having  quoted  many  pas^^mcs  of 
Scripture  in  which  baptism  is  mentioned  or 
alluded  to,  the  document  continues  as  follows: 

'"From  these  several  passages  we  learn  how 
liaptism  was  viewed  in  the  beginning  by  those 
who  were  qualified  to  understand  its  meaning 
best.  No  one  who  has  been  in  the  habit  of  con- 
sidering it  merely  as  an  ordinance,  can  read 
these  passages  with  attention,  without  being 
surprised  at  the  wonderful  powers,  and  quali- 
ties, and  effects,  and  uses,  which  are  there  ap- 
]iai-ently  ascribed  to  it.  If  the  language  em- 
ploy<Ml  respecting  it,  in  many  of  the  passages, 
wcie  to  be  taken  literally,  it  would  import, 
thrt  remission  of  sins  is  to  be  obtaineil  by  bap- 
tism, tliat  an  escape  from  the  wratii  to  come 
is  effected  in  baptism ;  that  men  are  born 
children  of  God  by  baptism ;  that  salvation  is 
connected  with  baptism;  that  men  wash  away 
their  sins  by  baptism;  that  men  become  dead 
to  sin  and  alive  to  God  by  baptism:  that  the 
Churcli  of  God  is  sanctified  and  cleansed  by 
liaptism:  that  men  are  regenerated  by  bap- 
tism: and  that  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience 
is  obtained  by  baptism.  All  these  things,  if 
all  the  passages  before  us  were  construed  lit- 
erally, would  be  ascribed  to  baptism.  And  it 
was  a  literal  construction  of  these  passiiges 
which,  led  pidfessed  Christians,  in  the  early 
ages,  to  belie\c  that  baptism  was  nect'ssary 
to  salvation.  Hence  arose  infant  baptism, 
and  other  c\istoms  equally  unauthorized.  And, 
from  a  like  literal  construction  of  the  words 
of  our  Lord  .Jesus,  at  the  last  Su]iper,  arose 
the  awful   notion  of  t  ranssuhst  ant  ia  t  ion. 

••l')ut,  liowexci-  much  men  nave  eri-ed  in  fix- 
ing a  literal  import  upon  these  passages;  still 
the  very  circumstances  of  their  doing  so,  and 


the  fact  that  the  meaning  they  imputed  is  the 
literal  meaning,  all  go  to  show  that  baptism 
was  appointed  for  ends  and  purposes  far  more 
important  than  those  who  tliink  it  only  an 
ordinance  yet  ha\-e  seen. 

"It  is  for  the  eliurclies  of  Ciod,  tlierefore, 
to  consider  well,  \\  bet  her  it  does  not  clearly 
and  forcibly  appear  from  what  is  said  of  bap- 
tism in  the  passages  before  us,  taken  each  in 
its  proper  connection,  tliat  this  liaiitism  was 
appointed  as  an  institution  strikingly  signifi- 
cant of  several  of  the  most  im])ortant  things 
relating  to  the  kingdom  of  God:  whether  it 
was  not  in  baiitism  that  men  professed,  by 
deed,  as  they  hail  already  done  liy  word,  to 
have  remission  of  sins  through  the  death  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  have  a  tiiin  |iersuasion 
of  being  raised  from  the  dead  tlirough  him, 
and  after  his  example:  whether  it  was  not  in 
baptism  that  they  put  off  the  ungodly  charac- 
ter and  its  lusts,  and  put  on  the  new  life  of 
righteousness  in  Christ  Jesus:  whether  it  was 
not  in  baptism  that  they  professed  to  have 
their  sins  A\aslied  away  through  the  blood  of 
the  Lord  and  Savior;  whether  it  was  not  in 
baptism  that  they  professed  to  be  born  from 
above,  and  thereby  fitted  for  ;in  entrance  into 
the  kingdom  of  God,  that  is,  tlie  church  of  God 
here  on  earth:  whether  it  was  not  in  baptism 
that  they  professed  to  be  purified  and  cleansed 
from  their  defilement,  and  sanctified  and  sep- 
arated to  the  service  of  (iod:  whether  it  was 
not  in  baptism  that  they  jiassed,  as  it  were,  out 
of  one  state  into  another,  out  of  the  kingdom 
of  darkness  into  the  kingdom  of  God's  Son; 
whether  if  any  were  ever  known  or  recognized 
as  having  put  on  Christ,  who  had  not  thus 
been  buried  with  him  in  baptism  :  whether,  in 
fact,  baptism  was  not  a  prominent  part  of  the 
Christian  ]ii'ofession,  or,  in  otiier  words,  that 
by  which,  in  part,  the  Christian  profession  was 
made:  and  wiudher  this  one  ba|itism  was  not 
es.sential  to  the  keeping  of  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit, 

"And  if,  on  reflection,  it  should  appear  that 
these  uses  and  purposes  appertain  to  the  one 
baptism,  then  it  should  be  considered  how  far 
any  can  now  be  known,  or  recognized,  or  ac- 
knowledged as  disciples,  as  having  made  the 
Christian  ])rofession.  as  having  put  on  Christ, 
as  having  passed  from  death  to  life,  who  have 
not  been  baptized  as  the  disciples  of  Christ."— 
Baxter's  Life  of  Walter  Scott,  pp.  51-5;i. 

The  reading  of  this  document  produced  a 
powerful  im|iression  on  the  mind  of  Mr.  Scott, 
and  believing  that  tiiose  who  had  promulgated 


CHI  KCHES  OF  CHRIST 


G3 


it  well'  ready  to  accept  New  Testament  teach- 
iiiji  as  he  understood  it.  he  gave  up  his  seluxd 
work,  and  went  to  Xew  York  to  identify  him- 
self with  those  people.  l^>ut  upon  iKcuniin.i: 
jiersonally  acquainted  with  thoui.  he  found 
tliat  they  were  not  disposed  to  accept  praeti- 
cally  tlie  theory  that  they  had  announced. 
It  requires  a  high  order  of  courage  sometimes 
to  enable  people  to  follow  a  true  principle 
to  its  logical  consequences.  ^Ir.  Scott  spent 
about  three  months  with  thn-e  iii  opl,.,  und  dis- 
covering tliat  they  were  not  iiic]iavcd  to  -i|iiaie 
their  piacti.'c  \>y  their  theory  he  returned  to 
Pittshum  and  ii-unied  tlie  work  of  teaching 
school.  About  this  time  lie  met  with  Alexan- 
der Campbell  who  had  also  read  the  Xew  Y(nk 
document  that  had  exercised  sucli  an  influ- 
ence upon  his  own  mind.  The  two  soon  dis- 
covered that  their  thoughts  were  running  in 
parallel  channels  as  to  religi<ius  (niestions.  and 
they  became  very  close  friend-,  and  in  a  little 
while  they  were  in  perfect  accord  in  taeir 
faith.  The  attachment  thrt  bound  them  to- 
gether was  of  the  warmest  and  tenderest  eliar- 
acter.  and  of  this  relation  'Mr.  Scott  speaks  as 
follows  : 

■■WQien  my  acquaintance  with  liim  began, 
our  age  and  feeling-  alike  rendered  us  -u-cept- 
ible  of  a  mutual  atiai-hnieiit,  and  that  was 
formed.  I  tru-t.  on  tiie  he-t  of  piinciiile-.  If 
the  regard  wliich  we  cheri-h<Ml  for  eacli  other 
was  exalted  by  anything  purely  incidental, 
that  thing  was  an  ardent  desire  in  the  bosom 
of  both  to  reform  the  Christian  profession, 
which  to  eacii  of  us  appeared  in  a  state  of 
most  miserable  destitution."  About  twenty 
years  after  these  two  kindred  spirits  first  met, 
Mr.  Campbell  wrote  to  Mr.  Scott  in  the  fol- 
lowing strain: 

"We  were  associated  in  the  days  of  weak- 
ness, infancy,  and  imbecility,  and  tried  in  the 
vale  of  adversity,  while  as  y<.t  there  was  luit 
a  handful.  :My  father,  yourself,  and  myself 
were  the  only  three  spirits  tiiat  could  (and 
providentially  we  were  tiie  only  persons 
thrown  together  tiiat  were  capable  of  forming 
any  general  and  cominehensivc  views  off 
things  spiritual  and  ecclesiastical)  co-oper- 
ate in  a  great  work  or  enteri)rise.  The  Lord 
greatly  blessed  our  very  imperfect  and  feeble 
beginnings:  and  this  is  one  reason  worth  a  mil- 
lion tlu-.t  we  ought  always  to  cherish  the  kind- 
liest feelings,  esteem,  admiration,  love."  Cir- 
cumstances soon  took  Mr.  Scott  into  the 
bounds  of  the  Mahoning  Association  where  ".le 
became  conspicuous  for  his  powerful  and  fear- 
less advocacy  of  the  principles  of  the  reforma- 


tion, and  under  his  ciuunpionship  tiioso  prin- 
ciples spread  rai)idly.  \\  lien  the  Association 
met  r.t  Xew  Lisbon  in  1827,  the  Braceville 
church  sent  the  following  communication:  'AVe 
wisii  this  .\ssociation  may  take  into  serious 
con~id..oal  ion  the  jieculiar  situation  of  the 
churches  of  the  Association:  and  if  it  could  be 
a  po-Nible  tiling  for  an  evangelical  preacher  to 
be  eni|ib'>i'd  to  travel  and  ter.cli  among  tlic 
(dmrclies.  \M.  think  that  a  bles~inu  wdidil  fol- 
low." .\ftcr  carclull>  ctm-iderinL;  tin-  re- 
([Ue-t.  the  .\-~o(  iaI  ion  deciiled  to  c  Mni]dy  wita 
it:  and  it  wa-  --Mitcd  that  all  the  icaidiers 
of  Christianity  pre-eiit  I  c  a  cnnimittee  to 
nominate  a  person  to  tra\el  an.l  h  bor  among 
the  churchc-.  and  to  -ugi^e-i  a  plan  for  the 
suii|Hirt  of  the  person  ~(,  appointed."  The 
committee  made  the  folhiwing  rejiort  which 
wa-  adopted  in  all  of  it-  items : 

■■l~t.  'Y]\:'.X  r.ro.  Walter  Smlt  i-  a  -uitable 
per-on  for  the  tr-k.  and  that  ae  i-  willing 
|Hdvided  tlicA-sociat  inn  concuf  in  his  aiipoint- 
ment,  to  di'vote  his  wlude  t-nergies  to  the 
work.  2d.  That  v(dtnitary  and  liberal  con- 
trilnition-  be  recommi^nded  to  the  churches 
for  creating  a  fiunl  for  lii-  -upport.  :id.  That 
at  the  di-cretion  of  liro.  Si-ott.  as  far  as  re- 
-p<'<ts  time  and  phu-e.  four  (piarterly  meetings 
for  public  \\-or-hi|i  and  edification  be  liidd  in 
the  bounds  ,if  tlii-  Association  tlii-  ynxr.  and 
that  at  all  tlios,.  meetings  su,-h  contributions 
as  liave  been  madi'  in  the  cluiirlics  in  those 
vicinities  be  pass,.d  o\er  to  F.io.  Scott,  and 
an  accoiuit  of  the  same  be  pro,luce,l  at  the  next 
Assoidat ion  :  also  that  at  any  time  and  in  any 
church,  when  and  where  I'ro.  Scott  may  be 
laboring,  any  contributions  made  to  him  shall 
be  acounted  for  to  the  next  Association." — 
Ibid. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Alexander 
Campbell  was  pii'sriit  rt  that  Association, 
and  being  a  •'teaclua-  of  Christianity."  he  was 
a  memlH'r  of  the  i'ommitt<>e  that  made  the 
foregoing  report.  It  is  thus  seen  that  in  1827 
he  was  in  favor  of  the  .•o-operat  ion  of  ciiurches 
through  messrngers,  that  he  was  in  favor  of 
selecting  and  semling  out  evaui^elisis  tlirough 
such  CO  iiperation.  and  that  he  was  in  favor  of 
making  provision  for  the  support  of  those 
thus  scut  ont.  This  was  while  he  was  issu- 
ing his  burning  fulminatioiis  ai^aiiist  a  "stall- 
fed  clergy."  ami  hiuuan  societies  of  a  religious 
character.  This  shows  that  the  fiery  darts 
foiuid  in  the  (liristian  Raptist.  aimed  at  cer- 
tain ecclesiastical  establishments,  had  no  ref- 
erence to  co-operative  asso(  iat  ion.s  w  hose  pur- 
pose  is  to    convert    sinners    and   edify  the 


G4 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


cliurciU'--.  \\'lien  lie  was  prdiKiniu-iiin-  his 
scatliiiiL;  iiliilliiipics  against  sdcii.t if-,  lie  had  no 

from  a  mniiluT  ot  chuiclics  fur  the  spreail  of 
the  gospel,  for  he  participated  in  such  co-np- 
eration. 

In  regard  to  the  support  of  the  ministry 
Mr.  Campbell  expressed  the  following  senti- 
ments in  the  third  volume  of  the  Christian 
liaptist.  in  an  essay  on  the  ancient  order  of 
things:  •■'riic  hisliiip  of  a  Christian  congre- 
gation will  tinil  nuu-h  to  do  that  never  enters 
into  the  mind  of  a  modern  preacher  or  min- 
ister. The  duties  he  is  to  discharge  to  Christ's 
flock  in  the  cajiacity  of  teacher  and  president 
will  engross  muc'n  of  his  time  and  attention. 
Therefore  the  idea  of  remuneration  for  his 
services  was  attached  to  the  office  from  the 
first  insl  i(  ill  idii.  This  is  indisputably  plain, 
not  only  from  the  jiositive  commands  deliv- 
ered to  the  cniigrcgations,  but  from  the  hints 
uttered  with  reference  to  the  office  itself.  Why 
should  it  be  so  much  as  hinted  that  the 
bishops  were  not  to  take  the  oversight  of  the 
tlock  'for  the  sake  of  sordid  gain,'  if  no  emolu- 
ment or  remuneration  was  attached  to  the 
office?  The  abuses  of  the  principle  have  led 
many  to  oppose  even  the  principle  itself." — 
Page  360. 

As  the  principle  of  laboring  through  co- 
operative organizations  and  supporting  those 
that  labor  in  the  gospel  has  been  greatly 
abused,  as  'Mr.  Camplicll  truly  says,  so  has 
his  teaching  on  this  subject  been  abused. 
What  he  said  with  reference  to  the  abuses  of 
co-operation  and  llu'  sujiport  of  the  ministry, 
has  been  applied  in  opposition  to  all  organ- 
ized co-operation,  and  systematic  support  of 
Christian  teachers  and  evangelists.  His  op- 
position to  societies  was  limited  to  those 
tliat  were  engaged  in  propagating  secta- 
lianisiii.  and  sought  to  supervise  the 
faith  of  cliurches  and  indivi<lual  Chris- 
tirns;  and  his  ojiposition  to  a  jiaid  min- 
istry was  confined  to  such  as  cared  more 
for  the  fleece  than  the  flock.  If  this  dis- 
tinction be  observed  Mr.  Campbell's  coiisis- 
t.-iie\  in  (licse  malteis  bee.iiiii.s  manifcs).  His 
endiiisciiK'iit  of  the  organization  of  the  ,\iiicr- 
can  Christian  Missionary  Society  at  Cincinnati 
in  1849,  and  ever  afterwards  was  in  perfect 
harmony  with  his  endorsement  of  the  co-o])er- 
ation  into  which  tiie  Mahoning  Association  re- 
solved itself  in  1820,  which  sent  out  its  first 
missionary  in  18"27,  in  the  person  of  Walter 
Scott. 


lieing  aiipiiiiited  an  evangelist,  ^Ir.  Scott 
thri'W  himself  into  the  work  with  all  the  en- 
ergy and  ability  that  lielonged  to  his  ardent 
nature.  The  first  of  tiie  quarterly  meetings 
jirovided  for  by  the  Xew  Lisbon  convention, 
was  held  at  Braceville,  and  a  remarkable  meet- 
ing it  was.  The  preachers  present  were  Wal- 
ter Scott,  Adamson  Bentley,  Jacob  Osborne, 
Marcus  Bosworth  and  Darwin  Atwater.  The 
preaching  was  such  as  had  never  been  heard 
in  that  region  before,  and  reached  the  multi- 
tudes that  gathered  to  hear  it,  almost  with  the 
force  of  a  new  revelation.  The  pliilosojihy  of 
Augustine,  revamped  and  systematized  by  Cal- 
vin, had  been  theretofore  regarded  as  the  cer- 
tain teaching  of  the  word  of  God.  When  those 
preachers  presented  the  simple  gijspel  of  Jesus 
Christ  as  God's  power  for  salvation,  renounc- 
ing all  philosophies  and  speculations  concern- 
ing abstract  and  direct  operations  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  conversion,  and  insisted  that  men 
have  the  power  and  are  in  duty  bound  to  hear, 
believe  and  obe.v  the  gospel  whenever  it  is 
brought  to  their  attention,  and  thus  receive 
and  enjoy  its  salvation,  the  people  were  struck 
with  wonderment.  They  had  been  taught  to 
believe  t'liat  they  nnist  come  to  an  assurance  of 
the  forgiveness  of  their  sins,  and  their  accept- 
ance with  God,  through  some  sort  of  an  emo- 
tional process  commonly  called  "Christian  ex- 
perience;" and  when  they  heard  those  men 
of  God  announce  the  strange  doctrine  that  peo- 
ple reach  the  knowledge  of  salvation  through 
the  testimony  of  the  Hol.v  Spirit  borne  in 
the  inspired  Scriptures,  and  that  the  plan  of 
salvation  is  addressed  to  tiie  intelligence  and 
understanding  of  the  children  of  men.  they 
seemed  to  be  inducted  into  a  new  world  of 
thought  and  feeling.  They  began  to  touch 
solid  groimd  and  find  a  tangible  foundation  for 
their  faith.  Dreams  and  visions  began  to  give 
place  to  the  ]>lain  declarations  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  (he  peo]Je  who  sal  in  the  region  and 
shadow  of  death  began  to  see  new  light  and 
enjoy  new  life.  The  fog  of  niystieism  and  su- 
perstition began  to  roll  away  under  the  in- 
tlnence  and  effulgence  of  truth,  and  the  peo- 
ple began  to  come  to  the  enjoyment  of  intel- 
lectual and  s])iiitual  freedom. 

Mr.  Scott's  i.owers  of  analysis  em-bled  him 
to  make  the  following  i(emi/<'d  classification 
of  the  elements  of  tne  gospel,  nam.'ly:  (1) 
Faith;  (2)  llepeiilance  ;  (  :i )  15a]ifisin:  (4) 
Beiiiission  of  sins;  (5)  The  gift  of  (he  Holy 
Spiril  ;  ((i)  Eternal  life  if  faithful  until 
death.     After  meeting  one  day  Jacoli  Osborne 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


65 


asked  Walter  Scott  if  lie  had  ever  supposed 
that  "baptism  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  \vas  for 
the  remission  of  sins."  Mr.  Scott,  licsitat  iii<i: 
a  little,  threw  the  question  back  niion  'Slv. 
Osborne,  who  said:  "It  is  certainly  <'^tab- 
lislied  for  that  purpose.  It  holds  the  ~aiiie 
place  under  the  gospel  in  relation  to  iiaidoii. 
that  the  positive  institution  of  the  altar  held 
to  forgiveness  under  the  law  of  Mo-i  -  :  iinder 
that  dispensation  the  sinner  ofi'ered  the  jire- 
scribed  victim  on  the  altar  and  was  acquitted, 
pardoned  through  the  merits  of  the  sacrifice 
of  Christ,  of  which  his  ofl'ering  was  a  type. 
So  under  the  gospel  ase  the  sinner  comes  to 
the  death  of  Christ,  the  meritorious  ground  of 
his  salvation,  through  baptism,  wliich  is  a 
symbol  of  the  death,  burial,  and  resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ."  Replying  to  this  ^Ir.  Scott 
said,  "It  is  evidently  so." 

The  discovery  of  the  plan  of  salvation  as 
itemized  by  Mr.  Scott,  filled  him  with  trans- 
ports of  joy.  Referring  to  the  matter  A.  S. 
Hayden  says:  "This  arrangement  of  these 
themes  was  so  plain,  so  manifestly  in  harmony 
with  soundest  reason,  and  so  clearly  correct 
in  a  metaphysical  point  of  view,  as  well  as 
sustained  by  the  Holy  Scriptures,  that  Scott 
was  transported  with  the  discovery.  The  key 
of  knowledge  was  in  his  possession.  The 
points  which  before  were  dark  and  mysterious, 
were  now  luminous.  It  cleared  away  the  mists 
and  let  in  the  day  just  where  all  had  struggled 
for  ages,  and  many  had  stranded.  The  whole 
Scripture  sorted  itself  into  a  plain  and  intel- 
ligible system  in  illustration  and  proof  of 
this  elementary  order  of  the  gospel.  A  dark- 
ened cloud  withdrew.  A  new  era  for  the  gos- 
pel dawned." — His.  of  the  Disciples,  etc. 

The  immediate  visible  results  of  the  Brace- 
ville  meeting  were  not  such  as  !Mr.  Scott  had 
hoped  for,  and  he  became  somewhat  discour- 
aged. Nevertheless,  retaining  his  faith  in 
the  gospel  and  its  pow  er.  and  seeking  by  prayer 
and  holy  meditation  to  come  into  closer  fel- 
loship  with  the  Lord  .Jesus  Christ,  the  source 
of  strength  and  all  real  success,  he  pressed 
forward  in  the  work  whereunto  he  had  been 
called.  He  resolved  to  lay  seige  to  New  Lis- 
bon whence  he  had  been  sent  forth  on  his  evan- 
gelistic work;  and  accordingly  he  began  a  most 
noteworthy  meeting  there  in  November,  1827. 
He  was  in  fine  condition  every  way,  and 
pitched  the  meeting  to  a  high  key,  and  held 
it  up  to  the  highest  point  of  interest  and  power 
to  the  close.  There  lived  in  New  Lisbon  at 
that  time  a  man  of  exalted  worth  and  great 
6 


influence  among  hi-  nei'.:hlii>rs — a  man  of  re- 
markable piety  and  an  intelligent  member  of 
tlie  Presbyterian  (  hnn  li.  lie  was  a  close  and 
careful  stmlent  of  the  Si-iipt vires,  and  had  be- 
come dissatistied  witii  prevailing  religious 
idea-,  liaving  noticed  a  marked  discrepancy 
bctxM'cii  the  New  Te-tament  method  of  eonver- 
-iiin.  and  the  tlieorii'-  and  practices  that  ob- 
tained generally  at  that  time.  He  conversed 
freely  with  his  wife  on  the  subject,  setting 
forth  tile  ])laiiiiH'--  and  simplicity  of  the  gos- 
pel as  his  personal  investigations  had  led  him 
to  see  it.  In  one  of  these  conversations  his 
wife  said  to  him,  "William,  you  will  never  find 
any  one  that  will  agree  with  you  on  that  sub- 
ject." His  reply  was  as  follows:  'When  I 
find  any  person  preaching  as  did  the  apostle 
Peter  in  the  second  chapter  of  Acts,  I  shall 
offer  myself  for  obedience  and  go  with  liim." 
Til  is  honest  man  and  seeker  after  the  right 
way    \va-  William  Amend. 

One  evening  as  Mr.  Scott  was  preaching 
with  marvehuw  nnction  and  i)ower  on  one  of 
his  favorit<'  theme-,  and  toward  the  close  of 
his  discour-e.  Mr.  Amend,  on  hi-  way  home 
from  the  Presbyterian  prayer  meeting,  pressed 
his  way  into  the  crowded  house  where  new  and 
strange  things  were  being  preached.  The  gen- 
eral topic  of  the  discourse  was  the  "Reign  of  the 
^Messiah."  and  the  preacher  was  showing  that 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  was  set  up  on  the  day 
of  Pentecost,  and  that  Peter,  having  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom,  opened  its  door-  on  that  oc- 
ca-ion.  proclrjimed  the  law  of  indu(>tioii  into 
it.  and  made  known  for  the  first  time  the 
go-jiel  conditions  of  pardon.  Mr.  Amend 
caught  the  drift  of  the  great  argument  at 
once,  and  wa-  thrilled  in  every  fiber  of  his 
being  by  the  grand  ideas  that  were  borne  in 
upon  him  on  the  speaker's  eloquence.  When 
the  orator  reached  iiis  climax  in  Peter's  lan- 
guage, "Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of 
you  in  the  name  of  .Tesus  Christ  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins,  and  you  shall  receive  the  gift 
of  the  Holy  Spirit."  and  called  upon  any  of  his 
auditors  who  had  faith  in  the  Savior  and  were 
willing  to  take  him  at  his  word,  to  "come 
forward  and  confess  him,  and  be  baptized  for 
the  remission  (d"  sins,"  to  the  amazement  of 
both  preacher  and  audience  ^Mr.  Amend,  who 
had  remained  standing  from  the  time  he  en- 
tered the  house,  promidly  moved  forward  and 
took  his  place  at  the  -eat  designated  for  con- 
verts. A  keen  clap  of  thunder  from  a  clear 
sky  would  not  have  more  surprised  the  elec- 
trified congregation,  and  such  an  unlooked-for 


66  rHT'RniES 

event  shook  the  iiniiiiumity  as  with  the  tlii'oos 
of  an  earthquakf. 

Mr.  Scott  could  iKit  iiiKhMstand  the  matter. 
He  saw  the  (lii;iiiho(l  man  when  ho  entered  the 
biiildiii.'.'.  and  knew  that  he  had  heared  hut 
a  small  ])art  of  the  sermon,  and  yet.  under 
the  inlluenre  of  what  lie  had  lieard.  hi>  ;;e- 
eepted  the  -iispel  of  the  S(m  of  (iod.  Some 
time  after  this  startling-  event  .Mr.  Seott 
sent  Mr.  .\mend  a  wiitten  re(|uesl  for  an  ex- 
planation of  tlie  matter,  and  reeeived  the  fol- 
lowino-  reply: 

■"1  will  airswer  your  cpiesi  ions.  1  w  as  bap- 
tized on  the  18th  of  Xovend.er,  1S27.  and 
will  I'elate  to  you  a  cinumstanee  wliieli  oc- 
eurred  a  f<>\\  (hiy-  liefore  that  date.  I  liad 
read  the  second  chapter  of  .\cls,  wiicn  1  ex- 
pressed myself  to  my  wife  as  follows:  (Jh, 
this  is  the  gospel:  this  is  the  thiny  we  wish, 
the  remission  of  our  sins!  Oh,  that  1  could 
hear  the  gospel  in  those  same  words  as  Peter 
preached  it!  I  hope  I  shall  some  day  hear, 
and  the  first  man  I  meet  who  will  preach  the 
gospel  thus,  with  him  I  will  go.  ,So,  my 
brother,  on  the  day  you  saw  me  e(nne  into  the 
meeting-house,  my  heart  was  open  to  receive 
the  word  of  God,  and  when  you  cried,  'The 
Scripture  sluxll  no  longer  be  a  sealed  book, 
God  means  what  he  says;  is  there  any  man 
present  wlio  will  take  God  at  his  word  and 
be  baptized  for  the  remission  of  sins,' — at  that 
moment  my  feelings  were  such  that  I  could 
have  cried  out.  'Glory  to  God!  I  ha\o  found  tiie 
man  whom  I  have  long  sought  for.'  So  I 
entered  the  kingdom,  when  1  i-eadily  laid  hold 
of  the  hope  set  before  me." — Ibid.,  p.  77. 

Many  others  accepted  the  truth  during  the 
New  Lisbon  meeting,  and  the  cause  of  restora- 
tion thereby  received  a  mighty  impetus.  At 
a  meeting  in  Warren  the  following  January, 
three  persons  went  forward,  and  .Mr.  Scott, 
having  taken  their  confession,  said:  "These 
persons  will  be  baptized  to-morrow  after  the 
sermon,  for  the  remi.ssion  of  their  sins."  In 
these  stirring  events  are  seen  striking  illus- 
trations of  the  readiness,  e\  en  eagerm'ss,  with 
which  the  people  aceejited  the  divine  ])lan  of 
salvation  when  it  was  presented  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Book,  without  any  admixtuie 
of  human  opinions  or  speculations,  Walter 
Scott  and  his  co-laiborers  preached  the  Word, 
and  not  their  explanation  of  it,  and  it  went 
home  to  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  turned 
many  to  the  Lord.  James  G,  Mitchell,  in  giv- 
ing an  account  of  the  Warren  meeting,  as  re- 
corded by  A.  S.  Hayden,  concludes  as  follows: 


OP  CHRIST 

"It  is  due  Bro.  Walter  Scott  to  give  him 
credit  as  among  the  first  on  the  continent  of 
America,  if  not  the  very  first,  who  took  the 
old  field-notes  of  the  apostles  and  ran  the  orig- 
inal survey,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.  The  first 
man  1  ever  heard  preach  baptism  in  the  name 
of  Jesus,  with  its  antecedents,  f(n-  tiie  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  reduce  it  to  practice.  And 
from  this  period,  1827,  it  spread  like  fire  on  a 
prairie  all  over  the  country,  and  hap[)y  thou- 
sands have  rejoiced  to  learn  how  to  become 
disciples  of  Christ  according  to  the  divine 
arrangement  and  purpose  of  God." 

While  many  joyfully  received  the  new  teach- 
ing, and  walked  in  the  way  i)oint<>d  out  to 
them,  there  were  not  a  few  wiio  closed  their 
ears  to  the  truth,  and  some  of  them  filled 
the  air  with  all  kinds  of  extravagant  misrep- 
resentations as  regards  IMr.  Scott's  preaching. 
Such  expressions  as  "water  salvation,"  "bap- 
tismal regeneration,"  "worse  than  Romanism," 
etc.,  went  flying  through  the  emmtry,  claim- 
ing to  correctly  represent  the  teaching  of  the 
successful  evangelist.  These  rumors  reached 
the  ears  of  Alexander  Campbell  who  was  uni- 
versally reuardecl  as  the  greatest  of  the  lead- 
ers in  the  new  movement,  and  aroused  in  him  a 
fear  that  Mr.  Scott's  unbounded  zeal  and  ar- 
dent temperament  might  have  led  him  to  make 
some  indiscreet  statements:  and  he  sent  his 
father  into  Mr.  Scott's  field  of  labor  to  inves- 
tigate the  matter.  Thomas  Campbell  was  a 
man  of  a  conservative  turn  of  mind,  and  it 
was  felt  that  he  would  take  a  sober  view  of  tiie 
situation,  and  give  wi.se  counsel  in  the  prem- 
ises. Having  taken  time  and  jjains  to  ac- 
quaint himself  with  the  facts  in  the  case, 
both  by  inquiry  and  personal  observation,  he 
nnule  the  following  report: 

"I  perceive  that  theory  and  practice  in  re- 
ligion, as  well  as  in  other  things,  are  mat- 
ters of  distinct  consideration.  It  is  one  thing 
to  know  concerning  the  art  of  fishing — for  in- 
stance, tiie  rod,  the  line,  the  hook,  and  the  bait, 
too;  and  quite  another  thing  to  handle  them 
dextrously  when  thrown  into  the  water,  so  as 
to  make  it  take.  Wv  ha\c  long  known  the 
former  (the  theory),  and  having  spoken  and 
l)ublished  many  things  correctly  concerning 
the  ancient  gospel,  its  simplicity  and  perfect 
adaptation  to  the  present  state  of  mankind, 
for  the  benign  and  gracious  purpose  of  his 
immediate  relief  and  complete  salvation,  but 
I  must  confess  that  in  respect  to  the  direct 
exhibition  and  application  of  it  for  that  blessed 
purpose,  ]  am  at  present   for  the  first  time 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


07 


upon  tlip  lirouiiil  wliovo  till'  tliiiiii'  lias  appeared 
to  Ik"  ])rac(  ically  exliihiloil  to  the  proper  pur- 
]iosc.  ■('oiH|icl  thoni  (o  conic  in,'  saitli  the 
]>inil,  'lliat  my  lionsc  may  be  lilleil."  ' 
:\Ir.  Scott  has  ina(h>  a  hohl  push  to  acconi- 
pli-^h  this  ohje.-l,  hy  simply  and  boldly  statin-' 
the  ancient  i^ospel.  and  in-islin;^-  upon  it:  and 
then  by  ])uttin^'  the  (piesti(]ii  ^■cnerally  and 
]iartic\ilarly  to  males  and  females,  ohi  and 
young:  Will  you  come  to  Christ  and  be  bap- 
tized for  the  remission  of  your  sins  and  tlu- 
gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit?  Then  come  away. 
Tills  elicits  a  ]iei-sonal  conversation:  some  con- 
fess faith  in  the  testimony,  bej^-  time  to  tliink  ; 
others  consent,  ffive  their  hands  (o  be  bap- 
tized as  soon  as  convenient:  others  debate  the 
matter  friendly:  some  j;o  straight  to  the  water, 
be  it  day  or  night,  and  upon  the  whole,  none 
appear  oflended.'' — Baxter's  Tjife  of  Walter 
Scott,  p.  158. 

But  one  sentiment  obtained  among  these 
early  proclaimers  of  the  gospel,  as  to  the  plan  of 
salvation  and  the  conditions  of  pardon. 
Preaching  the  gospel,  hearing  the  gospel,  believ- 
ing the  gospel,  repenting  of  sin,  confessing 
Christ,  baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  was  the  order  that 
they  all  followed  in  their  preaching  and  [irac- 
tice,  and  a  single  discourse  was  enough  to  en- 
able intelligent  people  to  locate  the  speaker. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

THE    PRINCIPLES    OF    THE    REI^ORMATIOX  SPREAD 

IXTO      IvENTUCKY  DEBATE      BETWEEN  MR. 

CAMPBELL    AND    MR.  MCCALLA. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  debate  between  INlr. 
Campbell  and  Mr.  Walker  in  Ohio,  the  former 
promulgated  the  following  general  challenge: 
"I  this  day  publish  to  all  present  that  T  feel 
disposed  to  meet  any  Pedobaptist  minister 
of  any  denomination,  in  good  standing  in  his 
party,  and  engage  to  prove  in  a  debate  with 
him,  either  viva  voce  or  with  the  pen,  that 
infant  sprinkling  is  a  human  tradition  and  in- 
jurious to  the  well  being  of  society,  religious 
and  political."  Prior  to  this  time  he  li:ul  Ik'cii 
somewiiat  averse  to  such  discussions,  but  his 
engagement  with  Mr.  Walker,  and  oilier  cir- 
cumstances, li.id  produced  a  conviction  in  his 
mind  that  debates,  conducted  in  a  proper 
spirit,  and  with  a  proper  end  in  view,  would 
be  very  useful  in  disseminating  truth  and  dis- 
placing error.  On  this  point  he  <'xpressed  him- 
self thus:     "We  ardently  wish  for,  we  court 


iliscii^^iiiii.  deal  i>  the  trulli  and  mighty 
ab(nv  all  tilings,  and  shall  prevail.  We  con- 
Maiill)  pra.\  tni-  it.,  pr(igr<>.>  and  de-iic  to  be 
\aliaiil  I'm-  it.  'I'liitb  is  our  riches.  lilessed 
arc  they  that  p(]ssess  it  in  their  hearts,  who 
kii.iw  it^  value,  who  feel  its  power,  who  live 
umlcr  its  iiillucnce.  They  shall  lie  down  in 
the  dust  in  peace,  they  shall  rest  from  tiieir 
lab(]is  in  hope,  and  in  the  morning  of  the  res- 
urrection they  shall  rise  in  glory  and  be  rec- 
ompensed for  all  their  sufferings  in  its  sup- 
port."— Richardson's  Memoirs,  Vol.  2,  p. 
After  his  debate  with  Mr.  McCalla  he  expr<'ssed 
himself  more  fully  in  regard  to  his  opinion  of 
public  discussion  as  a  means  of  promoting 
truth.  He  said:  "This  is,  we  are  convinced, 
one  of  the  be.st  means  of  propagating  the  truth 
and  of  exposing  error  in  doctrine  and  practice. 
^^'e  now  reap  the  benefit  of  the  public  debates 
of  former  times,  and  we  have  witnessed  the 
beneficial  results  of  those  in  our  own  time. 
And  we  are  fully  pursuaded  that  a  week's 
debating  is  worth  a  year's  preaching,  such  as 
we  generally  have,  for  the  purpose  of  dissemi- 
nating truth  and  putting  error  out  of  counte- 
nance. There  is  nothing  like  meeting  face 
to  face  in  the  presence  of  many  witnesses, 
and  'talking  the  matter  over:'  and  the  man 
that  cannot  govern  his  own  spirit  in  the  midst 
of  opposition  and  contrailicti<in  is  a  jioor 
Christian  indeed." — Ibid 

This  testimony  is  warranted  by  the  experi- 
ence and  observation  of  mankind.  Tr\ith 
shines  brightest  in  close  contrast  with  en-or, 
and  it  is  true  that  the  great  majority  of  the 
people  never  see  the  contrast  except  in  de- 
bate. They  merely  see  one  side  of  the  ques- 
tion and  take  it  for  granted  that  the  truth 
lies  on  that  side.  Discussion  not  only  ad- 
vances truth,  but  it  develops  and  expands  the 
minds  of  those  who  come  under  its  influence. 
Truth  has  alwaj's  had  to  make  its  way  in  the 
world  through  conflict,  and  it  is  tlnis  that  the 
minds  of  men  are  shairpened.  informed  and 
strengthened.  Our  restoration  owes  much  to 
this  instrumentality.  ]\Ir.  ('am])beirs  debates 
with  Messrs.  Walker,  ^McCalla,  Owen,  Purcell, 
and  Rice  had  much  to  do  with  establishing 
and  promoting  this  movement  :  and  Benjamin 
Franklin,  H.  R.  Priehard,  D.  R.  Dungan,  T. 
W.  Caskey,  T.  W.  Brents,  G.  T.  Carpenter, 
D.  R.  Lucas,  J.  R.  Lucas,  N.  ,\.  Walker,  L. 
B.  Wilkes,  Clark  Braden,  .1.  S.  Sw<'eiiey.  O. 
A.  Burgess,  M.  E.  Lard.  .1.  W  .  Mc(;:irvey. 
and  others  have  done  excellent  ser\  ice  in  this 
important  field,  and  their  hibois  li:i\o  been  pro- 


68 


THURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ductive  of  groat  anil  lasling-  ^ood.  I'cvliaps 
it  is  no  less  ti  uo  ikiw  tlinn  when  Mv  ( 'aiii|)l)('ll 
said  it,  that  a  weokV  drlial  iii.u  wdidd  lie  woi  tn 
more  for  tlie  pi-cunnl  ion  of  li  iilli  tli.iii  a  \cai-"s 
preaching  of  the  kind  that  is  di'icn  heard. 

In  May,,  1823,  Mr.  Canii)l)ell  revived  a  let- 
ter from  Mr.  MeCalla,  of  Kentucky,  in  which 
the  writer  informed  him  that  lie  would  ac- 
cept the  challenge  that  Mr.  Caniphcdl  had 
issued  at  the  close  of  the  dcliatc  witli  ^Ir. 
Walker  three  years  before.  ^Manifest  ly  the 
Preshytcrians  had  been  smarting  under  the 
defeat  which  their  cause  had  sustained  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Walker,  and  Presbyterianism  was 
suffering  throughout  the  country  as  a  result 
of  that  contest.  Consequently  they  selected 
a.  man  supposed  to  be  better  able  to  meet  Mr. 
Campbell,  than  tlieir  former  chani]ii(in  had 
shown  himself  to  be.  .\ccordingly  arrange- 
ments were  made  for  holding  the  del)ale  at 
Washington,  in  tlie  North-east  ])art  of  Ken- 
tucky. Mr.  McCalla  had  been  trained  for  the 
legal  profession,  and  had  practiced  some  at 
the  bar;  and  he  was  regarded  by  his  brethren 
as  quite  an  able  polemic,  and  they  hoped  that 
the  damage  done  to  their  latise  in  the  former 
engagement  would  be  rei)aired  by  liim.  Al- 
though the  sjjecific  theme  involved  in  the  dis- 
cussion was  infant  baptism,  the  debate  took 
quite  a  wide  range,  and  the  design  of  baptism 
received  some  attention.  As  it  was  in  that 
discussion  that  Mr.  Campbell  made  the  dis- 
tinction of  formal  and  actual  remission  of 
sins,  it  is  thought  expedient  to  present  in 
exienso  in  this  place,  his  argument  on  that 
point.    It  is  as  follows: 

"Our  third  argument  is  deduced  from  the 
design  or  import  of  baptism.  On  this  topic 
of  argument  we  shall  be  as  full  as  possible  be- 
cau.se  of  its  importance,  and  because  perhaps 
neither  Bapti.sts  nor  Pedobaptists  sullieiently 
appreciate  it.  I  will  first  merely  refer  to 
the  oracles  of  God,  which  show  that  baptism 
is  an  ordinance  of  the  greatest  ini|.iirtance  and 
of  momentous  significance.  Xcmi  was  there 
an  ordinance  of  so  great  iiii|i(irl  (ir  design. 
It  is  to  be  but  once  adiuinislereil.  We  ar<'  to 
pray  often,  connncninrale  lii-,  resurrection 
every  week,  but  we  aic  lo  he  lia|iii/eil  hut  once. 
Its  great  signilicance  c;i  n  he  seen  I'roiii  the  fol- 
lowing tesi  inioiiies :  'I'lie  i>ord  saitli,  "lie  that 
believeth  and  is  hapti/ed  shall  he  saved'.  He 
does  not  say,  'He  that  Iwdieveth  and  kee|)s  my 
connnands  shall  be  saved,  hut  he  saitii.  'lie 
tiiat  believeth  and  is  bapti/,<'(l  shall  he  saved.' 
He  placeth  baptism  on  the  right  lumd  of  faith. 


Again,  he  tells  Nieodemus  that  'unless  a  man 
be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.'  Peter,  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  places  baptism  in  tlie  same 
exalted  place.  'Repent,"  says  he,  'and  be  bap- 
tized, every  one  of  you,  for  the  remission  of 
sins.'  Ananias  saith  to  Paul,  'Arise  and  be 
baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord.'  Paul  saith  to  the 
Corinthians,  "Ye  were  once  fornicators,  idol- 
aters, adulterers,  effeminate,  thieves,  covet- 
ous, drunkards,  rioters,  extortioners;  but  ye 
are  washed  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,' 
doubtless  referring  to  their  baptism.  He  tells 
Titus,  'God  our  Father  saved  us  by  the  wash- 
ing of  regeneration  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.'  See  again  its  dignified  importance. 
Peter  finishes  the  grand  climax  in  praise  of 
baptism :  'Baptism  now  also  saves  us  by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead.'  *  * 

"I  know  it  will  be  said  that  I  have  affirmed 
that  ba/ptism  saves  us.  Well,  Peter  and  Paul 
have  said  so  before  me.  If  it  was  not  crimi- 
nal for  them  to  say  so,  it  cannot  be  criminal 
in  me.  W  hen  Ananias  said  unto  Paul,  "Arise 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  call- 
ing upon  the  name  of  the  Lord,'  I  suppose 
Paul  believed  him  and  arose  and  was  baptized, 
Rnd  washed  away  his  sins.  When  he  was  bap- 
tized, he  must  have  believed  that  his  sins 
were  now  washed  away  in  some  sense  that  they 
were  not  before.  For,  if  his  sins  had  been 
already,  in  every  sense  washed  away,  Ana- 
nias' address  would  have  led  him  into  a  mis- 
taken view  of  himself,  both  before  and  after 
baptism.  Now,  we  confess  that  the  blood  of  Je- 
sus Ciirist  alone  cleanses  us  who  believe  from 
all  sins.  Even  this,  however,  is  a  metaphorical 
expression.  The  efficiency  of  his  blood  springs 
from  his  own  dignity  and  from  the  appoint- 
ment of  his  Father.  The  blood  of  Christ,  then, 
really  cleanses  us  who  believe  from  all  sin. 
Behold  the  goodness  of  God  in  giving  us  a 
formal  token  of  it,  by  ordaining  a  baptism 
expressly  'for  the  remission  of  sins."  The  wa- 
ter of  baptism,  then,  formally  was'aes  away 
our  sins.  The  hlond  of  Christ  really  washes 
away  our  sins.  Paul's  sins  were  really  par- 
doned when  lie  helieved,  yet  he  had  no  sol- 
emn pledge  of  the  fact,  no  formal  acquittal, 
no  formal  jiurgation  of  his  sins  until  he 
washed  them  away  in  the  water  of  liaptisni. 

"To  every  heliever.  therefore,  haptisui  is  a 
formal  ami  personal  icinissioii,  or  purgation 
of  sins.  Tiie  heliever  never  has  his  sins  for- 
mally  washed  away  or   remitted   until   he  is 


(MirK<"ni:s 

baptized.  The  water  lias  no  efficiency  Init  \v!i;it 
God's  appointment  {jives  it,  and  he  has  made 
it  sufficient  for  this  purpose.  The  value  and 
importance  of  baptism  appear  from  this  view 
of  it.  It  also  accounts  for  baptism  lieini;-  called 
the  'washing  of  regeneration.'  It  shows  \is  a 
good  and  valid  rcr.son  for  the  dispatcii  with 
which  this  ordinance  was  administi'red  in  the 
primitive  church.  The  believers  did  not  lose  a 
moment  in  obtaining  the  remission  of  their 
sins.  Paul  tarried  three  days  after  he  be- 
lieved, which  is  the  longest  delay  recorded  in 
the  New  Testament.  The  reason  of  this  de- 
lay was  the  wonderful  accompaniments  of  his 
conversion  and  prcjiaration  for  the  apostolic 
office.  He  was  blind  three  days:  scales  fell 
from  his  eyes;  he  arose  then  forthwith  and  was 
baptized.  The  three  thousand  who  first  be- 
lieved, on  the  self-same  day  were  baptized  for 
the  remission  of  their  sins.  Yea,  even  the 
jailer  and  his  house  would  not  wait  till  day- 
light, but  the  'same  hour  of  the  night  in  which 
he  believed  he  and  all  his  were  baptized.'  I 
say  this  view  of  baptism  accounts  for  all 
those  otherwi.se  unaccountable  circumstances. 
It  was  this  view  of  baptism  misapplied  that 
originated  infant  baptism.  The  first  errorists 
on  this  subject  argued  that  it  was  so  neces- 
sary for  the  remission  of  sins,  it  should  be 
administered  to  infants,  whom  they  repre- 
sented as  in  great  need  of  it  on  account  of 
their  'original  sin.'  Affectionate  parents,  be- 
lieving their  children  to  be  guilty  of  "origi- 
nal sin,'  were  easily  persuaded  to  have  them 
baptized  for  the  remission  of  'original  sin,' 
not  for  washing  away  of  sins  actually  com- 
mitted. Faith  in  Christ  is  necessary  to  for- 
giveneness  of  sins,  therefore  baptism  without 
faith  is  an  unmeaning  ceremony.  Even  the 
Confession  of  Faitii,  or  at  least  the  Larger 
Catechism,  says  that  l)a])tism  is  a  sign  of  re- 
mission of  sins.  How  then  can  it  be  adminis- 
tered to  those  without  faith?  Is  it  with  them 
a  sign  and  seal  of  engrafting  into  Christ,  of 
remission  of  sins  by  his  blood  and  regeneration 
by  his  Spirit?  as  the  answer  to  the  question 
declares. 

"Our  argument  from  this  topic  is  that  bap- 
tism being  ordained  to  be  to  a  believer  a  for- 
mal and  personal  remission  of  sins,  cannot 
be  administered  unto  an  infant  without  the 
greatest  perversion  and  abuse  of  the  nature; 
and  import  of  this  ordinance.  Indeed,  why 
should  an  infant  that  never  sinned — that,  as 
Calvinists  say  is  guilty  only  of  "original  sin.' 


OF   CHRIST  09 

which  is  a  unit — be  baptized  for  the  remission 

This  language  was  used  by  Mr.  Campbell 
in  1823,  and  it  indicates  growth  in  his  un- 
derstanding of  the  relation  of  baptism  to  the 
remission  of  sins,  but,  as  has  been  pointed  out 
in  a  previous  chapter,  his  ideas  on  the  sub- 
ject were  not  yet  quite  clear  nor  fully  ma- 
tured. He  seems  to  be  laboring  under  tiie 
impression  that  he  is  not  presenting  his 
thoughts  in  a  lucid  manner,  and  hence  the 
frequent  repetitions  that  he  employed.  He  ap- 
pears to  be  stressing  the  idea  that  the  blood 
of  Christ  is  the  real,  meritorious  ground  of  the 
remission  of  sins;  but  at  the  same  time  '.le 
.sees,  somewhat  indistinctly,  a  close  and  vital 
relation  between  baptism  and  the  remission 
of  sins ;  and  he  speaks  of  remission  as  it  is 
related  to  the  blood  of  Christ,  as  real  re- 
mission, and  as  it  is  related  to  baptism,  as 
formal  remission.  Subsequently,  as  has  been 
indicated,  when  his  mind  became  perfectly 
clear  on  this  subject,  he  saw  the  inapposite- 
ness  of  this  language,  and  substituted  for  it 
the  phrase  "provisional  oi-  pros|)eetive  remis- 
sion;" and  this  substitution  briiius  liiiu  into 
harmony  with  himself  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
reformers.  He  saw  that  ""fdrnial  remission" 
is  ambiguous  and  capable  of  a  construction 
that  lie  did  not  mean  to  put  upon  it;  and  to 
clear  it  of  all  ambiguity  he  explained  what  he 
meant  by  it — as  every  man  has  a  right  to  do. 
In  the  enjoyment  of  the  clearer  light  that 
afterwards  dawned  upon  him,  he  became  ac- 
customed to  speak  of  the  remission  that  comes 
to  a  believer  in  baptism,  as  "actual  remis- 
sion," using  such  language  as  the  following: 
"He  that  goes  down  into  the  water  to  put  on 
Christ,  in  the  faith  that  the  blood  of  Jesus 
cleanses  from  all  sin,  and  that  he  appointed 
immersion  as  the  medium,  and  the  act  of 
ours,  through  and  in  which  he  actually  and 
formally  remits  our  sins,  has,  when  immersed, 
the  actual  remission  of  his  sins." — Christian 
Baptist,  p.  4.3G.  By  the  aid  of  his  increased 
ligiit  he  was  enabled  to  .see  dift'erent  kinds  of 
causes,  rather  than  different  .<inds  of  remis- 
sion. In  1835,  when  his  mind  was  at  the 
zenith  of  its  power,  and  his  ideas  on  the  sub- 
ject entirely  mature,  he  said:  "Saved  by 
grace,  the  m(i\  iiig  cau^e ;  by  Jesus,  the  ef- 
tif'ieiit  cause;  by  his  doatii,  and  resurrection, 
and  life,  the  procuring  cause;  Uy  the  gospel, 
the  disposing  cause;  by  faith,  tlie  formal 
cause;  by  baptism,  the  immediate  cause;  and 
by  enduring  to  the  end,  or  persevering  in  the 


70 


CHURrtlES   OF  CHRIST 


Lord,  the  i  hik  ui  riiin  cause." — Christian  Sys- 
tem, p.  24i>.  At  this  lime  he  sees  various 
causes  co-opoi  i;t  iiiu  to  bring  about  one  end; 
and  he  has  discarded  and  left  behind  him  the 
phraseology  that  might  he  taken,  and  had  been 
taken,  to  mean  that  he  held  the  notion  of  a 
dual  remission. 

Tliis  dolwtc  raised  :\lr.  ('am|ibcll  very  much 
in  the  estimation  of  the  l!a]itist  preaclicvs  of 
Kentucky,  anil  brought  to  their  notice  and 
favoral)U'  <-onsidcrat ion,  .-•onie  of  tlie  leading 
j)rinci|deN  of  thi'  restoration.  While  in  Ken- 
tucky on  tliis  Dccasidii  lie  visited  the  interior 
of  the  State.  lie  |irearlied  to  an  immense 
concourse  of  people  at  Uax  id's  l'"oik.  in  Fay- 
ette eoimty,  where  Jeremiah  \ardeman.  who 
was  his  moderator  in  the  .Mct'alla  debate, 
labored.  He  also  visited  Le.\ington,  the  "Ath- 
ens of  the  Wtest,"  the  seat  of  Transylvania 
University,  which  wr.s  in  a  nourishing  condi- 
tion at  that  time.  'the  Baptist  cluucb  was 
ministered  to  by  -lames  l'"isbback.  wlio  had 
studied  both  law  and  mcdieine,  but  had  aban- 
doned both  for  the  Presbyterian  ministry. 
Subsequent  investigation  leil  him  to  tlie  conclu- 
sion that  affusion  is  not  baptism,  and  lie  for- 
sook the  Presbyterian  Cliiirch  and  united  with 
a  small  Baptist  congregation  in  Lexington, 
which  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Campbell's  visit  had 
grown  into  a  large  and  powei'ful  church,  own- 
ing a  \cry  capacious  boii^e  of  \\orshi]i.  By 
invitation  of  .Mr.  Fisiiback.  .Mr.  Campbell  oc- 
cupied the  pulpit  of  that  church,  preaching  a 
powerful  sermon  to  a  very  large  audiance. 
He  was  not  in  very  robust  health  that  day, 
but  his  discourse  was  such  as  to  make  a 
deep  impression  ujion  his  hearers.  Theodore 
S.  Hell,  who  afterwards  became  a  distinguished 
physician  in  Louisville.  Ky.,  was  present,  and 
subsequently  gave  his  impressions  of  trie  ser- 
mon in  the  following  terms: 

•1  never  had  heard  anything  that  ap- 
I>roa<'hed  the  power  of  that  discourse,  nor 
have  1  ever  heard  it  equalled  since.  Under 
the  training  of  my  mother,  one  of  the  most 
thorough  scholars  in  the  Bible  that  1  ever 
knew,  and  of  Dr.  Fishback,  although  I  then 
made  no  pretentions  to  Christianity,  I  was  al- 
most as  familiar  with  the  Bible  as  with  my 
alphabet.  But  that  speecli  on  Hebrews  lifted 
me  into  a  world  of  thought  of  which  I  had 
l)reviously  known  nothing.  It  has  been  forty- 
five  years  since  I  heard  that  pulpit  discourse, 
but  it  is  as  vivid  in  iny  memory,  I  think,  as 
w  hen  I  first  heard  it." — Memoirs,  Vol.  2,  ]).  i)3. 


From  that  time  Mr.  Campbell's  reputation 
as  a  man  of  powerful  intellect  and  profound 
knowledge  and  understanding  of  the  Bible, 
was  fully  established  in  Kentucky,  and  the 
principles  of  the  Kestoration  began  to  take 
hold  of  the  minds  of  the  people.  There  was 
at  that  time  a  young  Englishman  in  that 
Sate  who  had  already,  though  recently  fiom 
England,  become  somewhat  distinguished  as 
a  Baptist  preacher.  Wliile  preaching  in  Lou- 
isville, in  1822,  he  procured  and  read  Mr. 
Campbell's  famous  sermon  on  the  law,  and  his 
logical  and  scholarly  mind  at  once  saw  the 
distinction  between  the  law  and  the  gospel ; 
and  in  a  sermon  delivered  in  the  State  Capitol 
in  1823,  he  drew  that  distinction  with  clear- 
ness and  force,  very  much  to  the  discomfort 
of  some  Baptist  preachers  present.  This  young 
minister  was  Philip  S.  Fall,  who  was  perhaps 
the  first  Baptist  preacher  in  Kentucky  to  es- 
pouse the  cause  of  the  Restoration.  He  was 
one  of  tiie  most  accomplished  scholars  in  the 
State,  and  became  a  very  efficient  and  suc- 
cessful educator  in  the  commonwealth ;  and 
he  did  much  to  shape  the  course  and  destiny 
of  the  Restoration  in  that  region  of  country. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  an  enterprise 
was  inaugurated,  that  became  a  most  power- 
ful factor  in  the  dissemination  of  the  princi- 
ples of  the  new  movement.  Mr.  Campbell,, 
after  consulting  witli  Walter  Scott  and  others, 
determined  to  establish  a  monthly  periodical 
that  might  be  used  to  push  forward  the  prin- 
ciples which  had  now  become  firmly  estab- 
lished in  the  minds  of  many  brethren.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  August.  1823.  the  first  issue  of 
the  Christian  Baptist  made  its  appearance,, 
bearing  the  following  inscription: 

"To  all  those,  without  distinction,  who  ac- 
knowledge the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments  to  be  a  Revelation  from  God;  and 
the  New  Testament  as  containing  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ — who,  willing  to  have  all  re- 
ligious tenets  and  practices  tried  by  the  Di- 
vine Word;  and  who  feeling  themselves  in 
duty  bound  to  search  the  Scriptures  for  them- 
selves, in  all  matters  of  religion,  are  disposed 
to  reject  all  doctrines  and  coinmanilments  of 
men,  and  to  obey  the  truth,  iiolding  fast  thfr 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints — this  work 
is  most  respectfully  and  affectionately  ded- 
icated by  The  Editor." 

The  prospectus  which  had  been  issued  a  few 
months   before,    contained   the   following  an- 


cnrKCHKS   OF  CHRIST 


71 


nnuiu-ciiiciit  of  (lio  ^jiirit  and  imrposc  of  tlio 
iiiasraziiie: 

■"T/ic  Chrisfiati  Baptist  shall  espouse  the 
pause  of  no  religious  sect,  excepting  that  an- 
cient sect  called  'Christians  first  at  Ant  inch.' 
Its  sole  object  shall  be  the  eviction  of  trutli 
and  the  exposing  of  error  in  doctrine  and 
practice.  The  editor,  acknowledging  no  stand- 
ard of  religious  faith  or  works  other  than  tlie 
Old  and  New  Testaments,  and  the  latter  as 
the  only  standard  of  the  religion  of  Jesus 
Christ,  will,  intentionally,  at  least,  oppose 
nothing  which  it  contains  and  recommend  noth- 
ing which  it  does  not  enjoin.  Having  no 
worldly  interest  at  stake  from  the  adoption 
or  reprobation  of  any  articles  of  faitli  or  re- 
ligious practice,  liaving  no  gift  nor  religious 
emolument  to  blind  his  eyes  or  to  ])ervert  his 
judgment,  he  hopes  to  manifest  that  he  is  an 
imi>artial  advocate  of  truth." 

Througliout  its  career  the  Clirifitinn  Bap- 
tist went  forth  l)earing  the  following  motto: 
"Style  no  man  on  earth  your  Fatlier:  for  he 
alone  is  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven:  and 
all  ye  are  brethren.  Assume  not  the  title  of 
Rabbi;  for  ye  have  only  one  Tcachei  ;  neither 
assume  the  title  Leader;  for  ye  liave  only  one 
Leader — the  ;Messiah." 

This  motto,  together  with  tlie  extract  from 
the  prospectus,  presents  the  very  j^cnitis  and 
life  of  the  Restoration  Movement  tliat  had 
been  inaugurated.  It  meant  a  return  to  the 
faith,  practice,  simplicity  and  humility  of  New 
Testament  Christianity.  In  iiarmony  with  the 
aims  set  forth  in  the  prospectus,  and  in  agree- 
ment with  the  motto  that  llic  ])a|)(r  lloated 
from  its  mast-head,  the  edil(u-  nia(h'  some  of 
the  most  powerful  and  stinging  a~~ault-  upon 
the  kingdom  of  the  clergy — the  titled  -entry 
of  the  cloth — that  ever  found  tlieir  way  into 
literature.  In  an  article  entitled  "A  Looking 
Glass  for  the  Clergj,"  which  purported  to  be 
a  recently  discovered  Epistle  of  Peter  addressed 
to  preachers,  the  ensuing  language  is  found: 

"Now  you  who  are  called  and  chosen  to 
go  forth  to  all  nations  and  among  all  people, 
in  time  present  and  time  to  come,  to  preach 
the  word,  see  you  take  to  yourselves  marks, 
nay,  many  outward  marks,  whereby  you  sliall 
be  known  of  men.  Be  you  not  called  as  men 
are  called:  but  Ix?  you  called  Pope,  Archbisliop, 
Archdeacon,  or  Divine,  or  Reverend,  and  Right 
Reverend,  or  some  like  holy  name:  so  may  you 
show  forth  your  honor  a.nd  your  calling."— 
Christian  Baptist,  p.  16G. 

Such  attacks  upon  the  presumptuous  pre- 
-tensions  of  the  "clergy,"  and  relentless  ex 


l)osures  of  their  false  doctrines  and  unscrip- 
ttiral  practices,  aroused  in  many  of  them  a 
spirit  of  deepest  animosity,  and  arrayed  tliem 
in  bittere-t  hostility  to  Mr.  Campbell  and  the 
cause  he  was  promoting.  But  many  of  the 
people  saw  tiie  justness  of  these  exposures, 
and  appreciated  their  importance  and  utility; 
and  the  paper  grew  in  favor  and  circulation 
daily.  Its  editorials  were  fresh,  vigorous,  and 
thought-])rovoking.  and  inoxed  its  readers  to 
searcli  the  Scripture-  to  ~ee  it  its  teaohing 
was  title.  It  linuii^lit  on  -ueh  an  era  of  Bible 
stinly  a-  had  not  prevailed  for  a  long  time; 
and  the  more  the  liilile  was  read  and  studied, 
the  mine  clearly  were  >een  the  errors  and  evils 
whieii  the  pei  imlical  o]i]wse(l.  ami  the  more  ob- 
vious beeaiTic  the  tiutlt-  which  it  advocated. 
Its  work  \va-  laiLiely  piepaiatory  and  icono- 
ela-tic.  but  a  work  \ciy  nece--aiy  to  be  done. 
Tlie  grotuul  had  to  1k'  cleared  before  it  could 
be  cultivated.  The  MeCalla  del)ate  and  ^Ir. 
Canipbeirs  brief  -tay  in  Keiititeky  in  1823 
l)ecaiiie  the  occa-icni  and  means  of  largely  ex- 
tendiiiL;  the  circulation  of  the  Christian  Bap- 
tist, and  this  contributed  to  the  more  rapid 
spreail  of  tlie  principles  of  the  Restoration. 

In  1824  :Mr.  Campbell  visited  Kentucky 
again,  and  made  quite  an  extensive  tour 
through  the  State,  makini;  new  ac(|uaiiitaiices 
and  further  extendiii.!:;-  the  caii~e  of  the  Ke-tora- 
tion  within  tile  b(U(ler-  of  that  <-oininciiiw ealth. 
Ky  this  time  ~.iiiie  of  the  Hapti-t  preachers 
had  taken  iiiiibraLie  at  Mr.  Caiiipbell  on  ac- 
count of  an  article  on  "  1",\ |ieriniental  Relig- 
ion." wliicli  bad  a|ipeared  in  the  Christian 
Baptist,  ill  wliicb  the  ",i;t'tting-  religion"  system 
was  pretty  tinu-ouulil\  xcntilated  and  e\])o-ed. 
The  notion  that  ii'iili'  generally  prevailed  at 
that  time  in  re-ai  .l  lo  i  ( .n \  ersion,  was  that 
the  first  step  in  the  I laiisaet ion  is  regenera- 
tion, wiiich  was  supjiosed  to  l)e  accomplished 
by  a  direct  and  irresistible  operation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Under  this  -ystcui  no  one  was 
thought  to  be  fit  for  the  kiiiplnm  of  (iod,  who 
could  not  relate  an  •■e\]M  i  ience"  w  hich  gave 
evidence  that  such  an  operation  had  occurred. 
Peoph'  were  taught  to  lely  upon  their  feelings 
for  a~~uvancc  of  the  fori; i\ cne--  of  sins  and 
acceplanc-c  with  (bnl,  latlu-r  liian  on  the  [)roin- 
ises  of  tlu^  go-]icl.  A  -inner  was  regarded  as  so 
spiritually  dead  that  the  word  of  God,  which 
was  looked  upon  and  -pokeii  of  as  a  "dead 
letter,"  could  produce  no  vital  effect  in  the 
direction  of  salvation,  till  the  Spirit  had  jwr- 
formed  His  "work  of  grace"'  upon  the  heart. 
Hence  when  the  aforesaid  article  appeared 
in  which  the  word  of  God  was  shown  to  be 


72  CHURCHES 

"living  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any 
two-edged  sword,  piercing  to  the  dividing  asun- 
der of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  joints  and  mar- 
row, and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and 
intents  of  the  heart;"  that  the  "gospel  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation;"  that  it  pleased 
God  "by  the  foolishness  of  preaching  to  save 
them  that  believe;"  that  "of  his  own  will  begat 
he  us  with  the  word  of  truth;"  that  i3€ople 
are  born  again  of  the  incorruptible  seed  of 
the  word  of  God,"  etc.,  many  began  to  look 
upon  Mr.  Campbell  as  a  rank  heretic,  and  the 
Restoration  as  a  hot  bed  of  heresy.  This 
movement  sought  and  still  seeks  to  exalt  the 
Christ  as  the  King  of  saints  and  the  only  law- 
giver for  his  kingdom,  and  magnify  the  gos- 
pel as  the  instrument  wliereby  the  Holy  Spirit 
does  His  work  in  the  conversion,  sanctiflcation 
and  salvation  of  the  children  of  men. 

Mr.  Campbell's  second  visit  to  Kentucky  was 
full  of  thrilling  intei-est,  and  fraught  with  far- 
reaching  results.  His  first  labors  were  in  Ma- 
son and  Bracken  counties,  and  in  these  la- 
bors he  was  attended  by  William  Vaughn,  a 
Baptist  preacher  of  more  than  ordinary  ability, 
and  of  the  highest  standing  among  his  breth- 
ren. When  he  reached  Flemingsburg  he  met 
one  of  the  most  unique  characters  in  the  Bap- 
tist ministry — a  man  who  was  destined  to  ex- 
ercise a  powerful  influence  in  behalf  of  the 
Restoration.  John  Smith  was  a  man  of  re- 
markable powers  of  mind,  but  his  literary  ad- 
vantages had  been  very  inferior.  He  had  in- 
tended to  attend  the  McCalla  debate,  but  he 
was  hindered  from  doing  so  by  sickness  in 
his  family.  His  home  was  in  Mt.  Sterling, 
and  as  Mr.  Campbell  was  to  visit  that  town, 
he  determined  to  meet  him  in  Flemingsburg 
and  accompany  him  back  home.  He  was  a  Cal- 
vinist  of  a  very  pronounced  type,  but  already 
he  had  come  to  see  that  Calvinism  did  not 
seem  to  be  consistent  with  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  On  one  occasion  when  he  was  ex- 
horting sinners  to  accept  Christ,  he  suddenly 
stopped  and  exclaimed,  "Something  is  wrong 
among  us,  but  how  to  get  it  right  I  know 
not." 

When  he  reached  Flemingsburg  lie  met  Mr. 
Vaughn,  and  the  following  colloquy  took  place 
between  them : 

Smith:  "Well,  what  are  his  religious  views 
on  riof'trinal  points?  Is  he  a  Calvinist  or 
Arminian,  an  Arian  or  a  Trinitarian?" 

Vaughn:  "I  do  not  know;  iie  has  nothing  to 
do  with  apy  of  these  things." 


OF  CHRIST 

Smith:  I  could  tell  when  I  lieard  him,  what 
lie  was." 

Vaughn :  "How  V 

Smith :  "He  is  a  man  of  sense,  and,  if  he 
takes  a  position  and  does  not  run  out  into  any 
of  these  isms,  I  could  tell  where  he  would  land 
if  it  was  run  out.  But  do  you  think  he  knows 
anything  about  heartfelt  religion?" 

Vaughn:  "God  bless  you.  Brother  Smith,  he 
is  one  of  the  most  pious,  godly  men  I  was  ever 
in  company  with  in  my  life." 

Smith:  "But  do  you  think  he  knows  any- 
thing about  a  Christian  experience?" 

Vaughn:  "Why,  Lord  bless  you!  he  knows 
everything.  Come,  I  want  to  introduce  you 
to  him." 

The  following  account  of  the  introduction 
and  some  events  that  followed,  is  given  by 
Mr.  Smith  in  his  own  striking  style : 

"We  went  to  the  house.  Says  Brother 
Vaughn,  'Brother  Campbell,  I  want  to  intro- 
duce you  to  Brother  John  Smith.'  'Ah,'  said 
he,  'is  this  Brotiier  Smith?  Well,  I  know 
Brother  Smith  pretty  well,  though  I  have  never 
seen  him  before.' 

"I  then  felt  as  if  I  wanted  to  sit  down  and 
look  at  him  for  an  hour,  without  hearing  a 
word  from  any  one.  I  wanted  to  scaji  him 
who  had  been  so  much  talked  of,  and  who  had, 
in  the  'Christian  Baptist,'  and  in  his  debates, 
introduced  so  many  new  thoughts  into  my 
mind.  Time  had  now  come,  however,  to  start 
to  the  meeting-house,  and  we  all  started.  On 
reaching  there,  the  house  being  small,  we  found 
preparations  had  been  made  for  seating  the 
congregation  on  logs  and  planks  in  the  rear 
of  the  house.  A  small  stand  of  planks  laid 
on  blocks  against  the  wall,  had  been  erected  for 
the  speaker.  These  accomodations,  however, 
were  not  sufficient  for  the  immense  crowd, 
and  many  had  to  stand  up.  I  took  my  seat  on 
one  end  of  the  plank  on  which  he  stood,  de- 
termined now  to  find  out  to  what  ism  he  Ije- 
longed  in  point  of  doctrine,  for  I  was  full  of 
doubt  and  suspicion. 

"He  commenced  in  the  usual  way,  and  read 
the  allegory  of  Sarah  and  Hagar  in  the 
fourth  chapter  of  Galatians.  After  a  general 
outline  of  the  whole  epistle  and  how  it  ought 
to  be  read,  in  order  to  a  correct  understanding 
of  the  apostle's  meaning,  he  commenced  di- 
rectly on  the  allegory.  I  watched  all  the  time 
with  my  whole  mind  to  find  out  to  what  ism 
he  belonged,  but  he  seemed  to  move  in  a  higher 
sphere  than  that  in  which  the  isms  abounded. 
In  a  simple,  plain  and  artless  manner,  bearing 
witli  one  hand  on  the  head  of  his  cane,  he 


CIirKCHES   OF  CHRIST 


73 


went  thiougli  liis  discourse.  \o  gesture  or 
any  kind  of  mannerism  characterized  him. 
or  served  to  call  otT  the  mind  from  what  was 
being  said. 

"The  congregation  being  dismissed.  I  said 
to  Brother  Vaughn,  'Is  it  not  a  little  hard 
to  ride  thirty  miles  to  hear  a  man  preach 
thirty  minutes?' 

■■  "Oh."  said  he.  "he  has  been  longer  than  that. 
Look  at  your  watch.' 

"On  looking,  I  found  it  had  been  two  hours 
and  thirty  minutes,  and  simply  said,  'Two 
hours  of  niy  time  are  gone  and  I  know  not  how. 
though  wide  awake.' 

"Returning  to  Brother  Re^niolds',  Brother 
Vaaighn  asked  me.  "Did  you  find  nut  whether 
he  is  a  Calvinist  or  an  Arminian  T 

"'No;  I  know  nothing  about  him,  but  be  he 
devil  or  saint,  he  lias  thrown  more  light  on 
that  chapter  and  the  whole  Scriptures  than 
I  have  heard  in  all  the  sermons  I  ever  listened 
to  before.'  Soon  after  dinner,  in  company  with 
four  or  five  other  preachers,  among  whom  were 
ijrothers  Payne,  Vaughn,  and  old  \\'illiam 
Moss,  we  started  for  Brother  Cannon's,  who 
lived  some  three  or  four  miles  off,  on  the  road 
to  Mt.  Sterling. 

"Going  along  I  threw  myself  in  company 
with  Brother  Campbell,  to  ride  witli  liini.  In 
the  commencement  of  our  cunversat ion.  1  made 
a  remark  to  him  like  thi-:  'Rrother  Camii- 
bell.  I  do  not  wi-ii  to  ntcet  any  man  in  the 
judgment,  having  rnterta innl  an  unfavoralde 
opinion  of  him  witlmui  •j.nnd  ;^iound~.  and 
I  will  now  say  to  you  what  I  liave  never  said 
to  any  human  Viefore — that  religiously  s|ieak- 
ing,  I  am  suspicious  of  yon,  and  having  an 
unfavorable  opinion  of  you,  I  am  willing  to 
give  you  the  reason  why.' 

"•Well,  Brother  .Tohn."  said  he.  "If  all  my 
Baptist  brethicn  wmild  treat  me  as  candidly 
as  you  have  lione.  1  would  think  more  of  them, 
as  it  would  afford  me  an  opportunity  to  ex- 
plain my  views." 

'"But  before  1  could  reply,  he  laughed  and 
said,  'I  expected  wiien  I  saw  you  to  know  r.ll 
you  thought  of  me:'  he  then  told  me  he  had 
heard  that  during  the  Bracken  Association, 
held  in  Carlisle  last  September,  a  number  of 
preachers  went  to  a  certain  house  to  dinner, 
and  were  abusing  me  terribly  for  the  attr.ck 
I  had  made  upon  the  clergy,  when  you  said 
that  'the  clergj-  needed  so  much  of  svich  abuse 
that  you  were  willing  to  be  whipped  almost 
to  death  to  get  the  others  killed." 

■"I  told  him  I  had  .so  said,  and  did  it  sin- 
cerely,  too.     I    then   mentioned   the  strange 


piece  before  alluded  to,  on  'experimental  re- 
ligion." and  suggested  that  sometliing  must 
be  hidden  behind  that,  as  I  knew  he  understood 
as  well  as  any  cine  what  the  'populars'  meant 
by  experimental  religidu.  and  was  not  so  ig- 
norant r,-s  the  jiiece  wnulil  seem  to  intimate. 

•■■-My  father."  said  he,  ■gave  me  a  scolding 
for  publishing  that  piece  too  soon,  as  he 
thought  the  people  were  not  ready  for  it.  But 
I  have  a  series  „f  essays  on  hand  on  the  work 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  will  explain  the 
whole  matter.  an,l  tliis  was  only  thrown  out 
to  call  the  attent  ion  of  the  clertTv." 

-On  the  next  morning  we  parted  company 
with  the  balance  of  the  iireachers.  and  Brother 
Campbell  and  myself  started  for  Mt.  Sterling. 
Much  interesting  conversation  took  place  o^n 
the  way.  and  conduced  much  to  my  correct  un- 
derstanding of  his  views.  i  will  not 
attempt  to  relate  all  that  passed.  One  lit- 
tle incident  I  will  relate.  Having  crossed 
Licking  River  and  riding  slowly  up  the  bank, 
I  asked  Bro.  Campbell  to  tell  me  his  experi- 
ence. He  readily  did  so,  and  in  turn  asked 
a  relation  of  mine,  wliich  was  given. 

""After  hearing  his  experience,  I  would  cheer- 
fully liave  given  him  the  hand  of  fellowshi],. 
It  was  one  which  any  Baptist  cluirch  wouKl 
have  cheerfully  received,  and  was  almost  sul)- 
stantially  sncii  as  mine.  He  took  ocea.sion  to 
say  that  he  had  never  diM-arded  the  existence 
III  ~u  -'i  e\perien<-es  <in  the  part  of  the  sinner, 
'•lit  n'.jr'-te.l  tu  the  use  m;-.de  of  such  things, 
a-  ih'termining  the  proper  prerequisites  of 
liaptisin,  and  went  on  to  explain  the  necessity 
of  taking  the  word  of  God,  rather  than  our 
feelings,  as  guides  in  such  things. 

••:\Iany  other  (juestions  were  asked  by  me. 
and  explained  by  him.  till  we  reached  ^Nlt. 
Sterling.  Here  I  heard  from  him  three  dis- 
courses, and  going  on  as  far  as  North  'SVnl- 
dletown.  I  parted  with  him. 

""This,  to  me,  interesting  sojourn  with  Bro. 
Campbell,  led  to  the  removal  of  many  ob- 
stacles and  to  the  solution  of  many  difficul- 
ties of  a  religious  kind,  and  left  me  persuaded 
of  Ix'tter  things  of  him  than  when  we  first  met. 
But  it  wa.s  not  till  after  a  year  of  careful  ex- 
amination of  the  Scriptures  that  I  was  fully 
convinced  of  the  scripturality  of  his  views, 
and  commenced  the  advocacy  of  the  Bible  as 
a  sullicient  rule  of  faith  and  practice." — :Me- 
moirs.  Vol.  2,  pp.  108-112. 

This  conversation,  with  many  other  circum- 
stances that  might  be  narrated,  makes  it 
manifest  that  the  disciples  did  not  deny  the 


74  CHURdlES 

experiences,  a-  matter^  oi  fact,  lliat  wi'i'i'  re- 
lated as  proul  of  loiivcision  and  leniissiou  of 
sins.  They  simply  ili^i)Utoil  the  claim  t.iat 
these  experiences  pi<i\c  the  tliiiiji  thai  they 
were  supposed  to  e^tahlish.  and  eoiileiided 
that  many  of  them  had  no  foundation  outside 
of  the  heated  imaginations  of  those  that  wore 
exercised  thcrehy.  They  neld  that,  as  the 
pardon  of  sins  is  si,m<'t li in-'  that  takes  place 
in  the  mind  of  God,  the  only  medium  througli 
which  nu'n  could  know  that  they  were  for- 
j,;iven  was  the  word  of  tiod.  Their  idea  was 
that  (Jod  had  promised  to  forgive  sins  on  tlie 
terms  of  the  gospel,  and  that  when  people 
sincerely  comply  with  those  terms,  they  have 
the  assurance  of  the  promise  of  God,  that  they 
are  forgiven.  This  takes  the  matter  out  of 
the  realm  of  feeling  and  puts  it  in  the  do- 
main of  faith. 

As  intimated  above,  Mr.  Smith  by  and  l>y 
accepted  the  principles  of  the  Restoraticni, 
and  became  one  of  its  most  industrious,  ])ow- 
erful  and  successful  defenders  and  promoters, 
traveling  and  preaching  at  great  personal  sac- 
rifice, spreading  the  good  news  far  and  wide, 
converting  and  baptizing  sinners,  and  wheel- 
ing hundreds  of  Baptists  into  line  with  the 
new  movement.  In  conversation  with  his  wife 
in  1828,  he  summed  up  the  results  of  his 
labors  in  the  past  few  months  in  this  laconic 
and  characteristic  statement  :  -Nancy,  I 
have  baptized  seven  hundred  sinners,  and  cap- 
sized fifteen  hundred  Bajdists,"  One  of  his 
contemporaries  made  the  following  significant 
comment  upon  his  work:  "Tt  was  John  Smith 
that  gave  impulse  and  ton<'  to  the  l!eslora- 
tion  in  Bracken,  as  he  had  already  done  in 
North  District,  Boone's  creek,  and  other  as- 
sociations." -When  the  Boone's  (  reek  associ- 
ation met  in  1828,  requests  from  some  of 
the  churches  for  such  a  modification  of  the 
constitution  as  would  bring  it  more  into  har- 
mony with  the  Scrijitures,  came  up  for  con- 
sideration; and  after  some  sharp  discussion, 
the  action  indicated  in  the  following  record 
was  taken : 

"This  Association,  having  taken  into  con- 
sideration the  request  of  some  of  the  churches 
for  an  amendment  of  her  Constitution,  after 
mature  d(diberati(m,  is  deeid<'dly  of  opinion 
that  the  Word  of  (iod  does  not  authorize 
or  ])rescril)e  any  form  of  constitution  f<n-  an 
association  in  our  pj-esent  organized  state; 
but  we  do  believe  that  the  Word  of  God  au- 
thorizes the  assembling  of  saints  together  for 
worship : 


OF  CHKIST 

"We,  therefore,  recommend  to  the  churcdies 
the  abolition  of  the  present  Constitution,  and, 
in  lieu  thereof,  the  adoption  of  the  following 
resolution  : 

'"Resolved,  That,  we,  the  churches  of  .Tesus 
Chiisi.  h,dievin,n  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments  to  be  the  Word  of  (iod, 
and  file  only  rule  of  faith  and  obedience  given 
by  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  for  its  gov- 
ernment, do  agree  to  meet  annually  on  the 
third  Saturday,  Lord's  Day,  and  Monday,  in 
September,  for  the  worship  of  God ;  and,  on 
such  occasions,  voluntarily  communicate  the 
state  of  religion  among  us  by  letters  and  mes- 
sengers."— Williams'  Life  of  Elder  John 
Smith,  p.  260. 

Thus  it  is  seen  that  the  leaven  of  truth 
was  working  powerfully  in  Kentucky  at  quite 
an  early  day.  But  let  it  not  be  supposed  that 
this  progress  was  made  without  struggles  and 
sacrifices  on  the  part  of  those  engaged  in  the 
work.  Those  were  times  that  tried  the  souls 
of  men  and  women,  and  put  them  to  severe 
tests  with  respect  to  loyalty  to  the  truth. 
Preachers  were  often  denied  the  use  of  meet- 
ing houses  for  the  purpose  of  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  Son  of  God,  but  nothing  daunted 
tliey  would  stand  by  some  friendly  tr<M'  in  tlie 
forest  and  proclaim  the  unsea iThalile  riches  of 
Clirist,  while  the  people  would  gatlier  ahmit 
them  and  stand,  sometimes  in  the  snow,  to 
hear  the  plan  of  salvation  declared.  Fre- 
quently hospitable  barns  wnuld  receive  the 
preacher  and  people  who  had  been  denied  ad- 
mittance into  church  houses.  Preachers,  of- 
ten at  their  own  charges,  went  from  place  to 
place  preaching  Christ,  denying  themselves  the 
l)leasures  of  home,  and  neglecting  their  own 
financial  afi'airs.  Sometimes,  in  going  from 
one  appointment  to  another,  tiiey  would  stop 
at  their  homes  only  long  enough  to  g<'t  a 
change  of  clothing.  One  day  John  Smith 
reined  up  his  horse  in  front  of  the  door  of  his 
house  and.  without  dismounting,  called  to  his 
wife  to  bring  him  some  clean  clothes  and  get 
his  soiled  ones.  When  she  appeared  to  make 
the  exchange,  she  said,  "Mr.  Smith,  don't 
you  think  it  is  about  time  you  were  changing 
the  jdace  of  your  washing?"  "No,  Nancy," 
lie  saiil,  "1  am  perfectly  satisfied  with  yo\ir 
work,  and  see  no  reasdn  fdv  a  change."  But 
these  grandmothers  in  Israel  did  not  take 
it  as  an  unkind  hardsliip  that  they  were  thus 
left  to  toil  and  take  care  of  home  affairs,  look- 
ing after  business  and  providing  for  the  chil- 
dren.    They  made  these    sacrifices  joyfully. 


ClUKCHES 

tliat  their  husbands  might  call  men  and  women 
out  of  darkness  into  the  marvelous  light  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Neither  preachers  nor  tlicir 
wives  were  looking  for  easy  places.  They  were 
willing  to  suffer  the  loss  of  all  things  pertain- 
ing to  this  life,  that  others  might  be  brought 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

THE   PRINtlPLES   OF   THE    KESTOK.XTION    PIT  TO 
THE  TEST — ATLETT    R.VIXES — RESTORATION- 
ISM  UNION       BETWEEN       THE  STONE 

MON'EMENT  AND  TH.XT  OF  THE  CAMP- 
BELLS JOHN  ROGERS   AND  .TOllX 

T.  .FOHXSON. 

Early  in  the  history  of  the  Restoration 
circumstances  occurred  that  put  its  princi- 
ples to  a  severe  test.  ^Yhether  the  disciples  of 
Christ  could  be  united  in  faith,  and  at  the 
same  time  hold  differing  opinions  in  regard  to 
speculative  matters,  having  fellowship  to- 
gether in  the  one  body  of  Christ  on  this  basis, 
became  a  question  of  absorbing  interest  and 
vital  iniportunce.  It  was  not  to  be  expected 
that  all  thinking  minds  would  reach  the  same 
opinions  on  questions  not  directly  explained, 
or  settled  ex  cathedra  in  the  Scriptures. 
Speculative  opinions  constituted  the  bases  of 
fellowship  upon  which  the  denominations 
were  foimded  and  by  wliicli  they  were  dif- 
ferentiated, and  to  them  the  utmost  impor- 
tance was  attached.  Could  the  disciples  be 
one  in  Christ,  united  in  faith,  and  at  the  same 
time  entertain  divergent  opinions  on  subjects 
of  merely  speculative  interest?  was  a  ques- 
tion that  came  up  for  consideration  and  set- 
tlement among  the  promoters  of  the  union 
movement.  It  was  at  this  point  that  the 
first  great  danger  arose  to  try  the  nerves  and 
test  the  wisdom  of  the  pioneers  in  this 
cause,  and  put  to  the  proof  the  principles 
which  they  had  espoused,  and  upon  which  they 
had  launched  their  enterprise.  It  was  the 
question  whose  soluti(m  was  to  determine  the 
fate  of  the  Restoration.  If  the  disciples 
could  not  be  united  in  faith  and  have  fel- 
lowship with  each  other,  while  holding  contrary 
opinions  as  resi)ects  matters  lying  outside  of 
the  circle  of  faitii,  then  the  movement  was 
doomed  to  dismal  failure.  But  if  they  could 
do  these  two  things,  the  success  of  their  plea 
could  not  be  thwarted.  Thus  the  most  mo- 
mentous interests  were  ])laccd  in  the  bal- 
ance. 


OF  ('11  in  ST  75 

At  the  same  time  that  Scott  and  others 
were  pushing  the  plea  for  Christian  union 
with  sucii  vigor  and  success  in  the  Western 
Reserve  of  Ohio,  the  Restorationists,  a  sect 
of  Universalists,  were  quite  active  in  the  same 
region  of  country  in  the  promulgation  of 
their  ism.  Prominent  among  these  propagan- 
dists was  a  young  man  of  fine  intellect  and 
unfaltering  courage,  by  the  name  of  Aylett 
Raines.  The  preaching  of  Walter  Scott  was 
moving  the  jwople  so  mightily,  and  was  so 
novel  in  matter  and  method,  that  Mr.  Raines, 
who  was  an  independent  thinker  and  some- 
what billigerent,  determined  to  .lear  him, 
more,  perhaps,  for  the  purpose  of  criticising 
than  anything  else.  But  the  first  sermon  he 
heard  made  a  favoralile  impression  u|)on  him, 
and  he  licaiil  liim  aijain  and  his  fiv^t  impres- 
sions were  .Ic.']..miimI  and  <trengt  liened.  He 
began  to  sw  lliat  ilic  of  .Ii^u^  Christ 

is  something  very  .litleicnt  from  wliat  he 
had  supposed  it  to  be.  He  discuvered  that 
his  restorationist  philosophy,  wlietiier  true 
or  false,  is  not  the  power  of  God  for  salva- 
tion— that  a  belief  of  it  would  save  nobody, 
and  that  a  disbelief  of  it  would  condenm  no- 
body. The  conviction  laid  hold  of  him  that 
he  had  not  been  preaching  the  gospel  of  sal- 
vation at  all — that  he  had  been  preaching 
something  that  had  no  power  to  either  save 
or  damn.  This  writer  had  the  good  fortuiu; 
to  be  intimately  associated  with  Mr.  Raines 
ill  Kinineiue  College,  Ky.,  for  four  years,  and 
fn'4Ueiitly  lieard  him  narrate  many  thrilling 
events  tliat  tuok  place  in  those  early  times. 

His  Restorationi'^ts  brethren  expected  that 
lie  would  publicly  call  in  question  ilr.  Scott's 
positions,  but  they  were  disappointed  and 
chi-.grined  at  his  -ileiiee.  Instead  of  attack- 
ing what  :Mr.  Scott  preached,  he  accepted  it 
as  the  ancient  gospel  and  began  to 
preach  it,  though  he  for  a  while 
held  on  to  his  philosophy  of  Restora- 
tionisni.  In  a  friendly  discussion  which  he 
had  with  a  ^Ir.  Williams,  another  Restora- 
tionist preacher,  the  latter  became  convinced 
that  the  position  occupied  by  Mr.  Raines  was 
correct,  and  they  went  down  into  the  water 
and  baptized  each  other  for  the  remission  of 
sins;  and  tiuis  ilr.  Raines  became  fully  com- 
mitted to  the  union  movement.  At  the  next 
meeting  of  the  Mahoning  Association  the 
question  was  raised  as  to  whether  Mr.  Raines 
should  be  received  into  the  Association,  hold- 
ing, as  he  did,  the  aforesaid  philosophy.  Thiis 
was  presented  the  issue  upon  which  the  des- 
tiny of  the  new  movement  hung.    Perhaps  men 


76  CHURCHES 

less  dominated  by  tlie  spirit  of  Christ,  than 
were  the  grand  men  that  manned  that  craft, 
wduld  have  run  hi-r  full  tilt  upon  that  rock 
aiul  lau'ied  a  fer.rful  wreck. 

Both  Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell  were 
present  at  that  meeting  and  did  a  great  deal 
to  direct  tiic  course  of  events  aright  on  that 
crucial  occasion.  Jacob  Orsborne  brought  the 
matter  formally  before  the  Association,  and 
asked  that  it  be  definitely  and  finally  settled. 
Thomas  Campbell,  after  deprecating  the  intro- 
duction of  such  questions  into  the  Association, 
said:  "Brother  Raines  has  been  with  me 
during  the  last  several  months  and  we  have 
fully  unbosomed  ourselves  to  each  other.  He 
is  philosophically  a  Restorationist  and  I  am 
a  Calvinist,  but  notwithstanding  this  differ- 
ence of  opinion  between  us.  I  would  put  my 
right  hand  into  the  fire  and  have  it  burned 
off,  before  I  would  hold  up  my  hands  against 
him.  And  from  all  I  know  of  Brother  Raines, 
if  I  were  Paul,  I  would  have  him  in  prefer- 
ence to  any  young  man  of  my  acquaintance, 
to  be  my  Timothy."  Following  this  Alexan- 
der Campbell  made  a  speech,  in  which  he 
clearly  set  forth,  as  he  had  repeatedly  done  be- 
fore, the  difference  between  faith  and  opinion, 
urging  that  when  a  man  holds,  avows,  and 
preaches  the  everlasting  gospel  of  Christ  as 
presented  in  the  Scriptures,  large  liberty  must 
be  alldwcil  liim  in  the  domain  of  private  opin- 
ion. He  pr()i)osed  that  Mr.  Raines  should  pub- 
licly express  a  willingness  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel as  the  apostles  did,  and  hold  his  opinions 
as  private  property,  and  thus  be  in  harmony 
with  the  principles  of  the  Restoration.  Mr. 
Campbell  expressed  a  belief  that  Mr.  Raines, 
if  ho  would  do  tliis,  wcmld  soon  get  such  a 
comprehensive  undcrstandiiin  of  the  gospel 
and  ils  plnn  of  salvatiim.  tiiat  he  would  not 
want  |ic()]ilr  to  Ik'  saved  who  would  not  oljey 
the  Savior.  .Mi-.  Scott  licing  present,  expressed 
sentiments  in  accord  with  those  uttered  by 
the  Campbells,  and  Mr.  Raines  declared  it  to 
be  his  jiurjiose  to  pursue  the  course  suggested. 
The  (|ucs(i(]n  being  ]iut  "Wliether  there  was 
any  law  ot'  Chiisl  l,y  which  a  brother  could  be 
condemned  wId  dcpculcd  himself  as  Mr. 
Raines  proposed  to  do."  liie  Association  voted 
by  a  large  niajcnily  llial   fher(>  was  not. 

Thus  the  great  principle,  "Wliere  the  Bible 
speaks,  we  sjjeak;  and  where  the  Bible  is 
silent,  we  are  silent,"  triumphed  gloriously, 
showing  itself  to  be  practical,  and  capable 
of  being  applied  to  the  perplexing  questions 
that  were  disturbing  Christ ondoni.  A  piac- 
tieal  demonstration  was  thus  given  tiiat  the 


OF  CHRIST 

disciples  of  Christ  could  unite  on  the  plain 
and  express  teaching  of  the  New  Testament, 
in  spite  of  conflicting  opinions  in  regard  to 
questions  of  doubtful  and  speculative  charac- 
ter. It  was  clearly  shown  by  this  transaction 
and  its  results,  that  the  divisions  of  the  Chris- 
tian world  over  matters  of  a  merely  philosoph- 
ical nature,  are  useless,  as  the  Scriptures  show 
them  to  be  sinful.  The  two  extremes  of  Cal- 
vinism and  Universalism  met  and  shook  hands 
in  fraternal  fellowship  upon  the  faith  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ — a  fellowship  that  hu- 
man opinions  could  not  break.  Thomas  Camp- 
bell held  his  Calvinistic  opinions  in  abeyence, 
as  did  Aylett  Raines  his  Restorationist  phi- 
losophy, and  both  preached  the  gospel  of  the 
Son  of  God,  with  its  facts  to  be  believed,  its 
precepts  to  be  obeyed,  and  its  promises  to  be 
enjoyed.  Thomas  Campbell  never  preached 
Calvinism  after  he  promulgated  the  immortal 
principle  stated  above,  and  he  probably  did 
not  adhere  to  it  mentally  long  thereafter;  and 
the  outcome  of  the  matter  in  the  case  of  Mr. 
Raines  is  succinctly  set  forth  by  him  in  a  let- 
ter addressed  to  A.  Campbell  in  the  following 
language : 

"I  wish  to  inform  you  that  my  'restoration- 
ist' sentiments  have  been  slowly  and  imper- 
ceptibly erased  from  my  mind  by  the  ministry 
of  Paul  and  Peter  and  some  other  illustrious 
])reachers,  with  whose  discourses  and  writ- 
ings, I  need  not  tell  you,  you  seem  to  be  inti- 
nnitely  acquainted.  After  my  immersion  I 
brought  my  mind,  as  much  as  I  possibly  could, 
like  a  blank  surface  to  the  ministry  of  the 
new  institution,  and  by  this  means  1  think 
many  characters  of  truth  have  been  imprinted 
in  my  mind  which  did  not  formerly  exist 
there.  *  «  *  ]  ]iope  during  the  remainder  of 
niy  days  to  devote  my  energies  not  to  the 
building  up  of  sectarian  .systems,  but  to  the 
teaching  of  the  Word."  Toward  the  close  of 
his  long  life  he  expressed  his  appreciation  of 
the  brotherly  treatment  accorded  him  by  the 
early  advocates  of  the  principles  of  the  Res- 
toration in  the  following  glowing  words : 

"The  great  kindness  and  magnanim- 
ity with  which  the  Campbells  and  Walter 
Scott  treated  me  after  my  baptism,  and  be- 
fore 1  was  convinced  of  the  erroneousness  of 
my  li'sloiationist  philosophy.  They  used  to 
say  to  me,  'it  is  a  mere  philosophy,  like  Cal- 
vinism and  Arminianism,  and  no  ])art  of 
the  gospel.'  They  made  these  isms  of  but 
little  value  and  therefore  not  worth  contend- 
ing for.  and  they  did  not  pat  themselves  in 
conflict  with  niy  j)hilosopliy,  but  rather  urged 


CHURCHES 

me  to  preach  the  gospel  in  matter  and  form 
as  did  the  apostles.  This  all  appeared  to  me 
to  be  reasonable,  and  I  did  it;  r.nd  one  of  the 
consequences  was,  that  the  philosophy  within 
me  became  extinct,  iiaving  no  longer  the  coals 
of  contention  by  which  to  warm  or  the  crumbs 
of  sectarian  righteousness  upon  which  to  feed." 
— Memoirs,  Vol.  2,  p.  248. 

This  ignoring  of  human  opinions  and  phi- 
losophies in  the  basis  of  fellowship  possibly 
might  suggest  to  a  superficial  tli inker,  the  idea 
of  too  much  latitude  on  the  part  of  preachers 
and  teachers  of  the  Christian  religion.  But 
when  it  is  remembered  that  there  was  an  ex- 
press understanding  and  pledge  among  them 
that  they  would  not  teach  or  preach  their 
opinions  or  philosophies,  all  difficulty  at 
once  disappears.  The  principle  of  respecting 
the  silence  of  the  Bible  in  regard  to  doctrine, 
as  well  as  its  plain  utterances,  is  what  kept 
them  from  wrecking  their  barque  upon  the 
reefs  of  opinionism.  If  they  liad  gone  to 
preaching  their  sjieculations.  tliey  would  have 
been  torn  into  shreds.,  and  divided  into  war- 
ring and  wrangling  sects,  like  the  peoples 
round  about  them.  From  the  standpoint  of 
preaching  opinions  the  keen  and  discriminat- 
ing mind  of  Alexander  Campbell  -aw  that 
there  would  soon  be  "all  kinds  of  men  ]irca idl- 
ing all  kinds  of  doctrine,"  and  that  division 
and  subdivision  would  inevitably  be  the  re- 
sult; and  hence  he  was  at  pains  to  frequently 
draw  the  distinction  between  faith  and  opin- 
ion, and  to  emphasize  the  importance  of 
preaching  the  former  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
latter;  and  the  preachers  wisely  made  a  cov- 
enant with  each  other  to  this  effect.  Each  one 
understood  that  it  was  no  concern  of  his  what 
private  opinion  another  might  hold  in  regard 
to  a  given  philosophy.  They  did  not  propose 
to  establish  a  court  of  inquiry  as  to  the  cor- 
rectness or  erroneousness  of  anybody's  opin- 
ion as  to  predestination,  original  sin,  the  na- 
ture and  extent  of  the  atonement,  restora- 
tionism,  etc.  They  located  all  such  matters 
within  the  sphere  of  private  opinion,  in 
which  they  understood  that  the  individual 
had  absolute  libertj-,  and  that  no  earthly 
authority  could  rightfully  abridge  that 
liberty.  Every  person  was  at  liberty 
to  hold  such  opinions  on  all  such  sub- 
jects, as  might  commend  themselves  to  his 
judgment  and  understanding,  without  moles- 
tation or  interference  from  any  human  source. 

But  it  was  equally  well  understood  and 
approved  that  no  individual  was  at  liberty 
to  force  his  opinions  upon  others,  or  disturb 


OF  CHRIST  77 

the  jjeace  and  harmony  of  the  brotherhood  by 
injecting  them  into  his  public  teaching.  Lib- 
erty thus  liiiiiteil  is  a  l)lcssed  individual  and 
inalicnal)lc  ri^jht  which  vi-r-  above  all  proper 
interference;  liut  when  pressed  beyond  these 
limits  it  becomes  mischievous  license,  calcu- 
lated to  do  great  harm.  Tliomas  Campbell 
entertained  Calvinistic  views,  but  held  them 
as  private  property,  and  preached  the  gos- 
[lel.     Aylett   Raines  entertained  rest orat  ionist 

l)reaclied  the  ^(ispel.  It  is  imsv  tn  >i'c  how,  on 
this  basis,  peace,  harmony  and  unity  were  pre- 
served and  schisms  prevented.  But  if  Mr.  Camp- 
bell had  preached  Calvinism,  and  ^Ir.  Kaines 
Restoraticiiiisiii.tlic'ic  would  have  been  clashing, 
l)ickering,  ami  (li\i-i(>n.  and  the  Restoration 
would  not  have  survived  its  infaii.y.  Occa- 
sionally in  the  history  of  this  niuveiiu-ut  rases 
have  arisen,  which  illustrate  the  iolly  and 
nii-chicvou-iit--  of  departing  from  the  prin- 
ciples that  were  discovered  and  accepted  at 
the  beginning  of  our  Restoration  ^Movement 
as  guiding  stars  in  the  religious  heavens.  A 
Mr.  Furgerson  rose  up  with  the  opinion  that 
people  who  reject  the  gospel  in  this  life,  will 
be  given  another  chance  in  the  world  to  come; 
and  a  !Mr.  Thomas  came  forward  with  a  phi- 
losojihy  concerning  soul-sleeping.  These  men 
were  not  content  to  hold  these  speculations  as 
private  property,  hut  must  preaoli  tlieui  to 
the  disturbance  of  the  brotherhood,  tliu-  draw- 
ing away  disci[)les  after  them.  Herein  lies 
the  greatest  dan-vr  that  has  ever  confronted 
our  Restoration  Movement,  and  ])erha]is  it 
will  never  have  to  deal  witii  a  greater  obstacle 
to  its  piogres-  so  far  as  it  relates  to  inter- 
nal matters.  So  hmj^  as  brethren  can  be  sat- 
isfied with  pi-eaehing  and  teaching  the  plain 
word  of  God.  without  injecting  their  phi- 
losophies and  theories  into  it.  this  grand  cause 
will  move  grandly  on.  and  no  opposition  will 
be  able  to  seriously  ii7i|)ede  its  onward  march. 
But  whenever,  and  to  whatever  extent,  men 
burden  tiie  simple  gospel  of  Christ  witii  the- 
ories and  explanations  not  found  in  the  Book, 
contention  and  division  are  sure  to  arise  to 
vex  and  confound  us.  When  the  Scriptures 
say,  "Go  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  whole  creation.  He  that  belicv- 
eth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that 
disbelieveth  shall  be  condemned."  "Re])enl.  and 
t)e  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  tiie  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  your  sins; 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,"  "Arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  his  name,"  etc.,  let 


78 


OHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


it  1)0  ijioai-lipil  tliat  way  and  loft  that  way. 
just  as  riiiist  and  tlio  apostlos  preached  it 
and  left  it. 

In  lS.'M-2-:>  tlio  principles  of  union  as  nd- 
viH-ated  liy  the  early  |ironioters  (if  the  l!es^ 
1orati<.ii    \MMV   te-te.l    ,in    a    still    lar-er  -cale. 

cnnlact  and  a-s,iciation  the  r'ainpliells  and 
th.'ir  frh'n.l-  an.l  Mr.  Stnne  and  his  friends 
di-rn\(M<Ml  that  th(>y  all  held  many  things  in 
eiiimndii.  and  that  these  were  reall\'  the  most 
impiirtant  prinri]iles  nf  lidth  mc i\cnii>nt s and 
they  beiran  to  ai;itate  the  (Hiesticm  of  union  lie- 
tweon  tho  two  ho.lies.  ll  ucinicd  to  them 
that  they  nii-ht  -ive  the  w.nld  a  practical 
demonstratidii  "f  the  tea siliil it y  (if  the  union 
they  were  pleadiiiL;'  fur.  and  I  hits  (•(inimeTid 
their  principles  to  tlie  fi  \  (iralile  C(insi(l(>ra1  ii^n 
of  tho  cominnnity  at  larL;c.  It  was  manifest 
that  if  two  |ieoples  as  much  alike  in  faiih 
and  praetiee  as  the  disciples  and  Christ  ians. 
cduld  iKit  (ir  would  not  unite  it  would  lie  use- 
less and  even  farcical  (o  urge  unidii  u|ion  tho 
rest  of  divided  Christendom.  The  |)rincipal 
items  of  difference  Iietweeii  them  had  refer- 
ence to  tiie  name  liy  which  I  hey  should  he 
called,  and  I  he  nalure  of  the  T.(ird  Jesus 
Christ,  or  the  doctrine  of  tho  •'Trinity."  :\Ir. 
Stone  thought  that  the  followers  of  Christ 
should  1)0  known  as  Christians,  while  Alex- 
ander Cain])hell  preferred  (he  dosijiiiation  (if 
disciples,  although  his  father  rather  cdincided 
with  Mr.  Stone.  'I'lii^  dillVrcnce  wrs  sddn  and 
easily  adjusted,  hdwcxcr.  on  the  happy  ground 
that  it  is  leoitimatc  fdi-  the  children  of  Cod 
to  he  calle(l  by  any  name  thai  is  a|)prdve(l  in 
the  Xew  Testament,  and  all  admilled  that 
such  is  (he  case  as  to  lidth  df  these  names. 

While  A.  Camjihell  admilted  that  the  Scrip- 
tures apprdV(>  the  a]i|il icat  idii  df  tiio  name 
Christians  td  the  disciples,  lie  cinfcnded  that 
its  fir^t  applicatidn  in  this  way  was  made 
l)y  heathens  in  Antiocn.  and  I  his  idea  caused 
him  td  prefer  the  name  disciples.  While  the 
quest  idu  is  perhaps  nidi'e  curidus  lliaii  ])rofit- 
ahle.  \et  it  is  thdu-ht  Id  he  df  snilicient  im- 
pcrlanic  Id  merit  hri(d'  attenlidii  in  Ihis  con- 
iicclidn.  The  pa^saiif  iindlved  is  this,  as 
rendered  in  the  TJeviscI  Versidu  :  •'.Vnd  it 
came  td  pass,  tlial  e\cii  fdr  a  wriole  year  tlu-y 
were  frathored  loo'ether  with  the  church,  and 
taught  much  people;  and  that  (he  disciples 
were  called  Christians  first  r(  Antioch." — 
Acts  11:26.  Samuel  Davidson  renders  it  thus: 
"And  it  happened  to  fheni,  that  even  a  wiiolo 
year  they  were  gathered  together  in  the 
church,  and  taught  a  great  multitude:  and 
the  disciples  were  first  called  Christians  in 


Antioch."  This  rendering  is  much  Ix-ttor  than 
the  otiior  because  it  jiroservcs  the  pronoun 
"them,"  which  the  dthci-  ld~c-.  ;  iid  upon 
which  a  good  deal  depeihU  ,i-  lo  ihc  tiieaning 
of  the  passage.  Vaxi  in  dur  ni  l-menl  both 
renderings  fail  to  convey  the  strict  moaning 
of  the  passage.  Tho  following  is  a  strictly  lit- 
eral translation  of  it:  "And  it  happened  to 
them,  to  be  assendiled  even  a  whole  year  in 
the  church  and  to  teach  a  great  multitude 
and  to  call  the  disciples  Christians  first  at 
Antioch."  The  antecedent  to  the  pronoun 
"thorn"  is  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  the  pro- 
noun is  followed  by  three  verbs  in  the  infini- 
tive mood,  and  we  are  acquainted  with  no 
rule  of  grammar  that  requires  it  to  be  under- 
stood that  the  transactions  indicated  by  these 
verbs  were  performed  by  diflFerent  persons. 
Those  who  were  assembled  are  the  ones  that 
taught,  and  those  who  taught  are  the  ones 
who  called  the  disciples  Christians.  This  is 
tho  obvious  and  common-sense  construction  of 
the  passage. 

^Moreover,  the  verb  "to  call"  is  in  the  ac- 
tive voice,  and  carries  with  it  no  sugge.stion 
that  it  should  be  translated  into  the  passive 
form.  The  word  occurs  nine  times  in  the  New 
Testament,  either  as  a  verb  or  participle,  and 
in  every  case  where  it  conveys  a  passive  idea 
it  appears  in  tho  ])assive  voice.  The  only 
seeming  exception  to  this  is  in  Rom.  7:3, 
which  reads  thus,  substantially,  in  all  trans- 
lations: ''So  then  if.  while  the  husband  liv- 
eth  she  be  joined  to  another  man,  she  shall 
be  called  an  adulteress.  "  This  is  not  a  real 
exception,  and  it  receives  that  appearance  only 
from  the  translation.  If  the  apostle  had 
meant  to  convey  the  passive  idea,  there  was 
nothing  to  hinder  him  from  using  tiie  passive 
voice  of  (ho  verb,  and  no  doubt  he  would  have 
done  so.  Tho  true  idea  seems  to  be  this:  "So 
then  if,  while  tho  Imsband  liveth,  she  be 
joined  to  another  man.  she  will  proclaim 
(herself)  an  adulteress."  Tiie  idea  is  that 
(ho  woman  who,  under  the  circumstances  al- 
imlcd  to,  remarries,  advertises  herself  as  an 
adulteress.  So  that  there  is  no  exception  to 
tiie  rule  staled  above.  This  makes  the  ])o- 
sitioii  (hat  Paul  and  Barnabas  called  the 
disciples  Ciiristians  very  strong. 

Furthermore,  the  rule  is  that  this  word  con- 
veys the  idea  that  the  act  indicated  by  it  is 
done  with  the  sanction  of  God,  as  the  following 
])assages  clearly  show:  "And  hcinfi  iraDwd  of 
(lod  in  a  dream,"  etc.,  Mat.  2:12.  "And  be- 
ing warned  of  God  in  a  dream."  etc.— Alatt. 
2:22.    "And  it  had  been  rercalcd  unto  him 


CHUROHES 

by  the  Holy  Spirit,"  etc. — Luke  2:-2(i. 
"Was  named  of  God  by  a  holy  angel,"  etc 
— Acts  10:22.  •'Even  as  Moses  is  warned  of 
God,"  etc.— Heb.  8:5.  "By  faith  Noah,  be- 
ing warned  of  God,"  etc. — Heb.  11:7.  "Who 
refused  him  that  spake  on  earth,"  etc — Heb. 
12:25.  These  passages,  with  the  one  in  Ro- 
mans noticed  above,  and  the  one  involved  in 
the  question  under  consideration,  furnish  a 
complete  induction  of  the  u-^e  of  the  verb 
chreematizo  in  the  Xew  Testaniont;  ami  tlie 
words  italicised  are  all  employed  in  transhiting 
this  one  term.  Thus  usage  shows  that  divine 
agency  is  involved  in  the  act  indicated  by  this 
verb,  and  hence  it  follows  that  the  disciples 
were  called  Christians  in  Anfioch  by  divine 
agency  or  authority.  Once  more:  This  sen- 
tence is  introduced  by  the  Greek  particle,  tv. 
of  which  Prof.  Thayer,  in  his  Greek-English 
Lexicon  of  the  New  Testament  says:  •'Kni 
introduces  something  new  under  the  same  as- 
pect yet  as  an  external  addition,  wliereas  ^ 
marks  it  as  having  an  inner  connection  with 
what  precedes.  *  *  *  Things  an-  tluis  con- 
nected \vhieh  are  akin,  or  which  are  united 
to  each  other  by  some  inner  bond,  whetlier 
logical  or  real."  If  the  disciples  were  called 
Christians  in  Antioch  by  their  enemies,  it 
has  no  sort  of  "inner  connection"  with  wliat 
precedes,  and  sustains  no  kinship  to  anything 
going  before.  On  the  contrary  there  is  an 
abrupt  and  harsh  break  in  the  thought,  and 
a  sudden  and  unlooked  for  change  of  subjects. 
From  these  three  considerations  the  conclu- 
sion seems  well  nig'i  irresistible  tiiat  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  by  divine  authority,  called  tlic 
disciples  Christians  in  Antioch. 

As  regards  names  the  early  restorers  saw 
that  the  only  thing  essential  to  unity  was  to 
discard  all  human  and  unseriptural  names, 
and  wear  only  such  as  are  approved  by  the 
Scriptures — any  of  them  or  all  of  them.  It 
was  discovered  that  a  single  name  was  not 
necessary  to  unity,  for  it  was  noticed  that  the 
primitive  church  was  united,  although  the 
members  were  known  by  various  names,  such 
as  disciples,  Christians,  saints,  brethren,  etc. 
In  this  matter  and  within  New  Testament 
limits  the  followers  of  Christ  are  free.  But 
the  solution  of  the  other  question  was  not 
quite  so  easy.  Mr.  Stone  had  taught  some 
things  that  seem  to  have  made  the  impres- 
sion that  he  questioned  the  deity  of  Christ . 
and  that  he  was  out  of  harmony  with  the 
views  that  generally  prevailed  in  regard  to  a 
nebulous  something  called  the  "Trinity."  In 


OF  CHRIST  79 

those  days  not  to  be  an  avowed  "Trinitarian," 
whatever  that  may  have  meant,  branded  one 
as  tlic  nuikr~t  liorctic.  :vrr.  Stmic  attacked 
the  (  alvini-t  ic  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  and 
thus  ]iul  lii-  'orthordoxy'"  in  great  peril,  and 
he  wa^  acTU-cil  of  the  heresy  of  Arianism 
which  was  supposed  to  be  very  dishonoring  to 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  Campbells  weic 
supposed  to  be  pronounced  Trinitarians,  and 
it  looked  as  if  it  would  be  difficult  to  liarinoii- 
ize  these  apparently  contradictory  elements 
in  a  sufficient  degree  to  admit  of  a  cordial  ami 
permanent  union  between  those  res[)ectively 
adhering  to  them.  But  when  the  principle 
involved  in  the  distinction  between  faith  and 
opinion  was  brought  to  bear  upon  the  ques- 
tion, it  appeared  that  the  matter  might  \yc. 
capable  of  a  satisfactory  adjustment.  ^Ir, 
Stone  and  Mr.  Campbell  were  l)oth  inclined 
to  metaphysics,  and  perhaps  they  both  -pec- 
ulated more  than  was  ])rotital)Ie  on  the  ab- 
stru>e  and  untaught  quc-tion  of  the  Trini-y. 
But  happily  they  soon  came  to  see  that  it 
was  wholly  a  speculative  matter  that  did  not 
pertain  eitlu-r  to  human  salvation  or  Chris- 
tian living,  and  that  it  -hould  not  be  made  a 
test  of  fellowsliip  among  diseiples  of  Christ, 
nor  of  controversy  among  brethren — that  it 
should  be  relegated  to  the  realm  of  opinion 
and  every  individual  left  free  to  hold  such 
opinions  on  the  subject  as  might  seem  to  eacii 
one  to  be  most  in  accord  with  Scripture  teacii- 
ing  and  human  reason.  They  all  believed  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God, 
that  he  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the 
Scriptures,  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he 
arose  again  the  third  day.  according  to  the 
Scriptures.  They  believed  that  he  died  for 
our  sins  and  arose  again  for  our  justification: 
and  that  his  blood  clean~i'-  us  from  all  sin. 
They  believed  that  we  are  reconciled  to  God  by 
the  death  of  his  Son,  and  that  we  are  saved  by 
the  life  of  Him  who  ever  lives  to  make  inter- 
cession for  the  redeemed,  and  that  he  is  the 
one  Mediator  between  God  and  man.  Tiiey 
saw  that  these  great  facts  and  truths  are 
plainly  taught  in  the  word  of  God,  and  they 
agreed  to  teach  and  preach  these  things  just 
as  they  are  laid  down  in  the  Book,  and  al- 
ways speak  of  Christ  in  the  exact  language 
of  Scripture,  and  preach  no  theory  in 
regard  to  his  prenatal  relations  to  God, 
The  wisdom  of  this  course  is  pronounced  and 
unquestionable. 

This  is  the  only  basis  upon  which  union  was 
either  practicable  or  desirable.  They  could  all 
preach  that  "In  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 


80 


CHUECHES  OF  CHRIST 


and  the  Word  was  with  Ood,  and  the  Word 
was  Grod.  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with 
God.  All  things  were  made  tlnnuuh  him  ;  and 
without  him  was  not  anytliing  luadc  that  liath 
been  made."  Tliese  statcir.cnt  ^  can  lie  ro- 
ceivod  by  faith,  and  proarlicd  as  true  without 
producing  a  jar  among  the  (lisci]ilcs  <ii'  C'.irist. 
But  when  one  begins  to  exphun  thr  mode  of 
the  divine  existence  and  drlinc  the  rehitions 
between  God  and  tlio  W<ii(l.  trouble  begins. 
One  who  does  this  descends  from  the  high 
plane  of  faith,  to  tliat  of  (i]iiiii<in.  and  l)eeonies 
a  disturber  of  the  peace  i<i  the  (Imre'n  of 
Christ.  As  has  already  been  intimated,  about 
all  the  trouble  that  the  Kest oration  has  ever 
experienced,  has  resulted  frcmi  the  introduc- 
tion of  human  opinions  and  sjieeulat ions  into 
the  teaching  of  both  pulpit  and  press.  The 
divine  injunction  is  "Preach  tlie  word,"  and 
perhaps  in  nothing  is  the  divine  wisdom  more 
manifest  than  in  this  command.  It  was  the 
gracious  pleasure  of  God  to  send  his  word  into 
this  world,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  his  ministers 
to  preach  that  word  just  as  he  has  given  it. 
Christ  did  not  say,  "Go  into  all  the  world  and 
explain  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation; 
nor  did  Paul  say  to  Timothy  explain 
the  word.  Attempts  to  explain  the 
gospel — the  word — have  produced  much  con- 
fusion and  distraction  among  Christian  peo- 
ple. In  regard  to  the  being  of  God,  the  pre- 
existence  of  Christ,  the  nature  and  work  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  the  conditions  of  salvation, 
and  the  final  destiny  of  the  wicked,  the  only 
safe  thing  to  do  is  to  use  tlie  Bible  language 
without  human  explanations.  The  word  of 
(io<l  is  truth,  but  liuman  explanations  are 
simply  human  opinions  and  may  be  fal.se  and 
misleading.  In  regard  to  salvation  the  Sa- 
vior said.  "He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved,"  and  that  is  what  those  who 
preach  undei-  the  great  Commission  arc  com- 
manded to  t<dl  tluise  to  whom  they  preach  in 
his  name.  .Acting  under  this  Commission,  a 
man  inspired  of  (lod  told  inquirers  to  "Re- 
pent, and  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins,"  and  when 
men  go  to  injecting  tiicir  speculations  into 
this  plain  language,  and  begin  to  talk  about 
"actual  and  formal  remission,"  alleging  that 
actual  salvation — actual  remission — comes 
before  baptism,  and  only  formal  remission- 
formal  salvation — is  conditioned  on  liaptism, 
they  take  undue  liberty  with  the  word  of  (iod, 
make  it  void  by  their  whims  and  theories, 
pervert  the  gospel,  and  endanger  !lie  sduls 
of  the  people.    The  gospel  does  not  ask  man  to 


explain  it,  it  only  asks  them  to  preach  it;  and 
when  that  is  done,  it  will  do  the  rest.  Let  him 
that  hatli  my  word,  preach  my  word  faith- 
fully, saitli  Jehovah,  and  preachers  must  tell 
people  what  God  says  and  not  what  he  means. 
This  is  of  special  importance  as  regards  what 
men  are  to  do  to  be  saved. 

To  "preach  the  word"  is  to  proclaim  tliese 
things  just  as  they  were  given  by  the  Master 
and  announced  through  holy  men  who  spoke 
as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  Ev- 
ery person  who  is  loyal  to  the  King  can  and 
will  do  this,  and  thus  honor  God,  preach  the 
truth,  save  men,  and  preserve  the  unity  of  the 
spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  But  when  human 
opinions  and  speculations  are  mixed  with  the 
plain  declarations  of  the  word  of  God,  the  di- 
vine counsel  becomes  darkened,  the  minds  of 
hearers  become  confused,  and  the  peace  and 
unity  of  the  church  are  put  in  jeopardy.  No 
man  is  authorized  to  give  any  philosophy  of 
baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins,  or  explain 
how  it  is  that  "He  that  believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved;"  and  whenever  that  field 
of  speculation  is  entered  the  door  is  opened 
for  the  introduction  of  every  notion  that  can 
be  conceived  in  the  human  mind.  That  Christ 
died  for  our  sins,  according  to  the  Scriptures, 
is  a  question  of  fact  and  faith  that  a  babe 
in  Christ  can  proclaim,  but  who  can  explain 
the  philosophy  of  it?  When  once  men  begin 
to  impose  their  speculations  upon  it,  and  give 
out  theories  of  the  atonement,  systems  almost 
without  number  are  liable  to  spring  into  ex- 
istence and  produce  parties  and  sects.  The 
same  is  true  in  regard  to  the  plan  of  salva- 
tion on  the  manward  side.  It  is  easy  enough 
to  proclaim  the  conditions  of  pardon  as  laid 
down  in  tlie  New  Testament,  and  any  ordi- 
narily intelligent  person  can  do  this;  and  in 
the  doing  of  it  there  is  no  danger  of  severing 
the  body  of  Christ.  But  when  men  begin  to 
speculate  and  philosophize  as  to  the  sense  in 
which  baptism  is  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
thus  speaking  where  the  Bible  does  not  speak, 
they  transgress  one  of  the  cardinal  principles 
of  the  Restoration,  and  open  the  way  for 
disputation,  bickering  and  divsion.  This  is 
precisely  the  soil  out  of  which  sects  originally 
grew,  and  it  is  no  less  prolific  now  than  then. 
No  man  is  called  upon  to  tell  why  "He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved,"  nor 
is  it  likely  that  any  one  is  competent  to  do  this 
except  to  say  that  God  has  so  ordained.  The 
Lord  has  commisioned  no  one  to  give  the  sense 
in  which  baptism  is  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  he  who  undertakes  it  comes  dangerously 


CHTTRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


81 


near  iu>iiini;'  into  prcsuni]ituous  sin.  Realiz- 
ing that  luunaii  opinions  are  the  smueo  of 
strife  and  divisions  the  pioneers  in  this  nin\p- 
ment  said  that,  as  regards  matters  in  whicli 
there  is  a  plain  ""Thus  saith  the  Lord."  they 
would  preach  the  word  "withoiit  note  or  enni- 
nient."  This  conehision  was  based  on  tiie 
wise  assumption  that  the  Lord  is  capable  of 
stating  his  will  in  the  best  and  simplest 
form,  and  that  his  goodness  and  mercy  wonld 
prompt  him  to  do  so.  It  was  esteemed  a  re- 
flection upon  Jehovah  to  suppose  tliat  human 
wisdom  could  make  the  divine  will  plainer 
tiian  the  statement  of  it  in  the  language  of 
inspiration.  Such  was  the  understanding  upon 
which  the  Restoration  was  inaugurated,  and 
such  was  the  basis  upon  which  union  was 
brought  about  between  the  disciples  and 
Christians. 

A  study  of  these  early  movements — especi- 
ally the  union  now  under  consideration — 
brings  into  prominence  a  man  who  has  not 
figured  in  our  historj'  according  to  /lis  de- 
serts. He  was  a  man  richly  endowed  with 
the  becoming  grace  of  Christian  humility  and 
modesty ;  and  sometimes  tliat  kind  of  a  per- 
son is  overlooked  and  forgotten  in  the  com- 
ing and  going  of  human  events.  John  Rogers 
was  born  in  Clarke  County,  Ky.,  on  the  6th 
of  December,  1800.  When  he  was  about  one 
year  old  the  family  moved  to  ^Missouri  which 
w-as  then  a  part  of  Louisiana,  and  under  the 
French  government.  His  ])arents  were  strict 
and  devout  ^Methodists,  and  very  naturally 
his  early  impressions  inclined  him  towards 
the  church  of  his  people.  While  he  was  yet 
quite  young  the  family  returned  to  Kentucky 
and  settled  not  far  from  Carlisle,  in  Xicholas 
County.  In  1810  his  father  returned  to  INIis- 
souri  to  settle  up  some  business  affairs,  and 
while  there  he  was  foully  nuirdcred  by  a  man 
who  had  followed  him  from  Kentucky  mani- 
festly for  that  purpose.  When  John  Rogers 
was  about  seventeen  years  old  a  most  remark- 
able religious  revival  occurred  at  Concord, 
near  Carlisle,  under  the  labors  of  Ruben  Doo- 
ley,  James  Hughes  and  Barton  W.  Stone  and 
others.  In  an  unpublished  autobiography 
kindly  furnished  me  by  his  daughter,  ]\Irs. 
Julia  Xeal,  speaking  of  those  singular  meet- 
ings, Mr.  Rogers  says :  "Occasionally  I  at- 
tended them,  and  witnessed  the  disorders  of 
jerking,  dancing,  swooning,  etc.  Yet  it  was 
palpable  to  a  serious  observer  that,  connected 
■with  all  these  disorders,  there  was  much  piety 
and  deep    religious   feeling.      The  spirit  of 


prayer  ])ervade(l  all  hearts."  Several  of  the 
Rogers  family  went  into  the  Concord  church 
during  that  meeting,  inchnliiig  Samuel,  .lohn's 
«d<lest  brother,  who  lie<-aiiie  one  of  llie  most 
earnest  and  sueiesslul  |ii<'aeliers  in  the  Res- 
torati(ni,  and  l)ai)tize(l  thousands  of  converts. 
His  life  and  laliors  are  well  known  through  his 
autobiography. 

John  Rogers  became  interested  in  the  sal- 
vation of  his  soul,  and  l)egr,n  to  "seek  relig- 
ion" according  to  liie  ideas  then  current.  For 
nnniths  he  tried  to  work  himself  into  the 
condition  indicated  by  the  "experiences"  that 
he  heard  others  relate,  but  without  success. 
He  finally  concluded  to  obey  the  gos- 
]3el  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
throw  himself  upon  the  promises  of  the 
word  of  God.  This  he  did,  and  came  to 
the  enjoyment  of  the  peace  and  happiness  that 
he  had  lieen  seeking  in  vain  for  a  long  time, 
and  united  witii  the  Church  of  Christ  in  1818. 
He  soon  began  to  preach  the  gospel  as  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  believer. 
His  ministry  was  very  successful  both  in 
the  evangelistic  field,  and  in  laboring  for  in- 
dividual congregations.  Early  in  iiis  minis- 
try he  .settled  with  the  church  in  Carlisle,  and 
continued  to  minister  to  that  congregation 
till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  Dover,  Ky., 
in  December,  1866.  While  holding  a  meeting 
there  he  contracted  a  .severe  cold  which  devel- 
oped into  pneumonia,  which  terminated  his 
life  in  the  66th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a 
princely  man  in  appearance,  tall  and  straight 
as  :  n  arrow,  and  up  to  the  time  of  his  last 
illness  he  was  in  full  possession  of  all  his  pow- 
ers and  faculties,  both  physical  and  mental. 
I  am  able  to  make  this  statement  from  jier- 
sonal  knowledge,  for  1  saw  and  conversed 
with  him  not  long  before  his  death. 

It  is  his  eonnecti(ui  with  the  union  of  the 
disciples  and  Christians  that  gives  chief  inter- 
est and  importaiue  to  John  Rogers  in  this 
history.  The  leailers  on  both  sides  saw  the 
desirability  and  feasiliility  of  the  union,  and 
appreciated  the  demands  tiiat  their  principles 
and  professions  made  upon  them  for  union. 
Consultations  led  to  the  appointment  of  John 
Smith,  of  the  disciples,  and  John  Rogers,  of 
the  Christians,  to  travel  among  the  churches 
and  advocate  union,  and  urge  the  brethren  to 
put  their  theory  into  practice,  and  follow  their 
principles  to  their  logical  results.  These  pi- 
oneers understood  that  the  best  way  to  com- 
mend their  plea  for  union  to  the  general  pub- 
lic was  to  unite  among  themselves.    The  la- 


82 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


bors  of  Smith  and  Rogers  made  the  year  IS.'i'i 
an  eventful  and  ever  memorable  one  in  the 
history  of  relijjion  in  this  conntry.  "Sir. 
Rogers  sets  forth  his  estimate  of  this  move- 
ment in  the  following  extraet  taken  from 
his  un])nblished  anlobiography  already  ic- 
f erred  to: 

"The  year  1832  introduces  a  new  and  un- 
speakably important  (Ma  in  the  liistory  of 
Christianity  in  Kentucky.  In  ISO.'i  Stone  and 
his  coni|)ccr>  separated  ficmi  the  Synod  of  Ken- 
tucky, and  took  their  stand  upon  the  l^ibl" 
alone,  as  the  true  basis  of  Christian  union, 
conininnion.  co-operation  and  progress  in 
Christian  knowledge  and  jdety.  This  «as  an- 
other unspeakably  iiiip(ntant  era  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  cnuich  in  Kentucky  and  these 
United  States.  It  would  seem  difficult  to  over- 
estimate the  prineijjles  of  this  reformatory 
and  progressive  movement,  as  there  can  cer- 
tainly be  no  advancement  in  Christian  knowl- 
edge but  in  harmony  with  it.  The  Ininian 
creed,  as  a  limb  of  popery,  says,  "hitherto 
shalt  thou  go,  and  no  further."  I  do  not  mean 
to  say,  that  Protestant  sects  have  made  no 
adxancenicnt  in  Christian  knowledge:  but  1 
do  mean  to  say  most  empiiatically.  tliat  they 
liave  advanced,  not  by  means  of  their  human 
creeds,  but  in  spite  of  them,  under  the  great 
Protestant  ])rinciple  of  ])rivale  judgment,  and 
the  ]>i('ssure  of  the  pulilie  senliment  of  the 
age.  political  and  lel igious," 

Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  the  consumma- 
tion of  this  union  was  brought  about  without 
friction.  The  foibles  and  weaknesses  of  hu- 
manity woidd  not  lead  an  obs<T\ant  person 
to  expect  so  happy  an  event.  It  is  difficult 
to  emancipate  tiie  Inunan  mind  fully  from  the 
thraldom  and  domination  of  opinionisni,  and 
lift  it  at  once  to  tlie  ]dane  of  the  rightful  lib- 
erty that  we  are  entitled  to  in  Christ  Jesus. 
On  this  p(dnt  :\lr.  Rogers  says: 

"It  was  not  to  be  expecteil  that  a  union  be- 
tween two  large  bodies  of  people  entertaining 
speculations  so  antagonistic  as  ours  had  been, 
could  at  once  unite  without  o|)position  from 
individuals  on  both  sides.  Hence  liiother 
Smith,  my  fellow-evangelist,  was  called  to 
account,  like  Peter,  for  g<iing  in  among  our 
peo])le,  and  comnuming  with  them.  It  was 
charged  tiiat  in  doing  so,  he  was  tram|)ling 
upon  the  great  |)iinciple  of  imion  as  taught 
by  A.  Cam|jljell.  So.  some  of  our  people  op- 
posed the  union  as  a  violation  of  the  princi- 
])le  of  reformation  as  at  first  set  forth  by 
Stone  and  his  co-laborers.     My  brother,  Sam- 


uel Rogers,  was  at  this  time  (1832)  living  in 
Christian  County.,  Ohio,  and  was  laboring  to 
introduc(>  the  principles  of  union  as  taught 
by  A.  Campbell.  But  many  said,  'you  are 
violating  ami  fcn'saking  the  jirinciples  of  re- 
formation as  tatight  by  tile  xcnerable  Stone.'" 
Thus  it  api)ears  that  there  were  sectarians 
in  each  of  these  anti-sectarian  movements, 
and  that  they  were  obstacles  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  great  end  that  both  move- 
ments had  in  view.  But  by  the  exercise  of  pa- 
tience and  kindness  tiie  scruples  of  most  of  the 
objectors  were  overcome.  Light  usually  comes 
on  gradually  in  the  material  world,  and  tiie 
.same  jjrinciple  holds  good  in  the  intellectual 
and  spiritual  world.  The  knowleiliic  of  truth 
is  a  matter  of  growth,  and  one  never  reaches 
its  fullness  at  a  single  bound.  This  fact  is 
most  clearly  illustrated  in  the  early  stages  of 
this  Restoration,  as  well  as  all  previous  ones. 
The  language  of  Mr.  Rogers  on  this  point  is 
worthy  of  serious  considreation.    He  says: 

"Wiien  we  left  the  Preslyyterian  Church  we 
were  in  the  dark  upon  the  subject  of  baptism, 
and  continued  so  for  a  number  of  years.  The 
reason  is  obvious.  The  human  mind  cannot 
investigate  every  subject  at  once:  and  as  your 
minds  were  engrossed  with  the  consideration 
of  the  subject  of  faith,  and  special  operations 
of  the  Spirit  in  order  to  faith,  creed,  ])arty 
names  and  the  five  points  of  Calvinism,  you 
never  once  thought  of  baptism.  P>ut  as  soon 
as  you  had  leisure  to  look  about  you,  and  call 
up  your  views  of  baptism  and  test  them  by 
tiie  Book,  you  saw  at  once  and  acknowledged 
your  mistake,  and  were  forthwith  baptized 
by  scores:  and  now  there  is  scarcely  a  Pedo- 
baptist  among  us,  so  mightily  has  the  truth 
triumphed.  Since  that  lime  the  subject  of 
a]K)stolie  succession,  and  a  special  call  to  the 
ministry,  have  been  weighed  in  the  scales 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  in  the  estimation  of 
many  of  us  fmmd  wanting.  And  even  those 
among  us  wiio  contend  for  these  ])ositions 
theoretically,  reject  them  jiraetically.  *  *  * 
So  also  the  doctrine  of  baptism  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins  has.  within  a  few  years,  been 
brought  before  us,  and  much  investigated. 
Some  among  us  have  embraced  it  cordially; 
others  reject  it.  What  then?  Shall  those 
who  embrace  it  condemn  those  who,  though 
they  believe  in  conversion,  cannot  go  the 
whole  length  with  us  in  this  matter?  Cod  for- 
bid. Or  shall  those  who  do  not  receive  it, 
condemn  tho.se  who  do?  1  trust  not:  charity 
forbids  it.     Our  piinciples  forbid  it.  Here, 


then,  doar  brethren,  firmly  iiiiitcil  u|)()ii  the 
Book,  upon  the  highest  gvoinul  that  can  be  ta- 
ken, let  us  move  forward,  investigating  every 
religious  subject,  testing  every  sentiment  by 
our  creed,  cultivating  the  love  of  truth  and 
holiness:  never  making  any  opinion  a  test 
of  Christian  fellowship:  never  resting  till 
we  are  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  Hi-  will, 
in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  uiidi  i -tandini;  : 
that  we  may  walk  worthy  of  the  I.drd  unto 
all  pleasing,  being  fruitful  in  every  good  work. 
Brethren,  mistake  us  not  :  we  sincerely  wish 
to  see  promoted  among  us  a  religion  wliiea 
will  purify  our  hearts  from  all  sin,  and  fill 
our  lives  with  all  good  fruits." 

It  should  be  stated  tliat  this  extract  is  con- 
tained in  a  letter  pid)lished  in  the  Chr'islian 
Messeiifier.  edited  by  B.  \^'.  Stone  and  J.  T. 
Johnson.  It  is  a  brief  but  comprehen>iive 
statement  of  the  spirit  and  aim  of  the  Res- 
toration. It  shows  that  those  early  discijdes 
could  and  did  have  fellowship  with  one  an- 
other in  Christ  notwithstanding  doctrinal  dif- 
ferences. They  did  not  all  agree  touching 
the  design  of  baptism,  but  they  pre- 
served the  unity  of  the  spirit  in 
the  bond  of  peace  by  not  speculating 
about  it,  just  as  in  the  case  of  tlie  divinity 
of  Christ.  They  preached  just  wliat  the  Scrij)- 
tures  say  in  regard  to  the  matter  ami  left  it 
that  way,  and  thereby  showed  tlieir  w  i-dmii. 
Whatever  might  have  been  their  ])ri\ate  oiiiii- 
ions  in  the  premises,  they  all  preached  the 
word  just  as  they  found  it,  and  left  their  phi- 
losophies and  opinions  to  one  side,  and  thus 
avoided  internecine  strife  and  disruption. 
Wise  men  were  they. 

In  another  communication  in  the  same  peri- 
odical, dated  March  27.  1832.  :\Ir.  Rogers 
says : 

"In  my  public  addresses  to  tiie  cluirches.  as 
well  as  in  my  private  interviews.  I  dwelt  much 
on  the  importance  and  necessity  of  ])ersonal 
reformation — a  reformation  not  consisting 
merely  in  a  return  to  the  primitive  order  of 
worship  in  the  congregation-.  Imt  in  a  re- 
turn to  primitive  holiness  of  heart  and  life — 
to  that  purity  and  peaceableness  and  gentle- 
ness and  goodness  and  patience  and  forbear- 
ance and  longsuffering — tho.se  breathings  of 
soul  after  the  mind  that  was  in  Christ — to 
that  spirit  of  hund)le,  fervent,  constant 
prayer  to  him  whose  eyes  are  over  tne  right- 
eous, and  whose  ears  are  o])en  to  their 
prayers;  and  that  s|)irit  of  deep  concern  for 
the  conversion  of  the  world — the  conversion 


OF  CHRIST  83 

of  our  neighhois  and  our  ciiildien.  which  char- 
acterized the  first  Christians.  Aye.  this  is 
the  reformation  we  want.  And  I  state  with 
pleasure  that  I  found  the  churclies  alive  to 
this  subject." 

This  excerpt  shows  that  while  those  great 
men  were  largely  occupied  with  matters  per- 
taining to  doctrine.  n|.j,i  n  i /a  t  ion.  etc..  they 
were  neither  toruntul  inn  iiri^lectful  of  tho.se 
])ractical  features  that  have  reference  to  the 
formation  of  the  highest  type  of  Christian 
cluiracter.  They  knew  that  a  correct  doc- 
trine witiiout  a  correct  life,  would  fall  far 
short  of  saving  the  individual,  and  uniting 
Christians.  They  gave  much  attention  to 
matters  i)ertaining  to  the  (lcvcl(i|inicnt  of 
spiritual  life  and  power  in  tiie  numbers  of 
the  body  of  Christ,  and  emphasized  tlie  neces- 
sity of  living  soberly,  rigliteou-ly.  and  godly 
among  men. 

Tlie  joint  labors  of  Smith  ami  l!oi;er-.  were 
quite  -uccessful  in  bringing  the  tw  )  peoples 
together  in  one  body.  Nearly  all  of  the  dis- 
ciples and  most  of  the  Christians  went  into  the 
union,  and  thus  redeemed  tlie  two  names  from 
sectarian  and  denominational  n-e.  The 
brethren  were  siniply  Ciiristians  or  disciples, 
for  the  names  were  used  interchangeably,  as 
much  the  one  as  the  other.  That  either  of 
the-e  sacred  names  should  1k'  employed  in  a 
denominational  -eii-e  i-  to  be  deplored.  The 
following  reference  to  a  meeting  held  at  Con- 
cord church  in  September.  1832.  i-  of  .-pecial 
interest  on  account  of  a  fact  whiih  is  -tated. 
Respecting  it  ]\Ir.  Rogers  says:  ■  Tins  meet- 
ing at  Old  Concord  1  distinctly  remend)er. 
Old  Thomas  Davidson  who  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church  a  great  while  never,  till 
this  meeting,  saw  it  to  Ix"  his  duty  to  renounce 
his  Pedobaptism,  and  be  immersed.  He  was, 
I  believe,  the  last  Pedobajit  i-t  that  remained 
in  our  congregation  at  Concord."  Thus  it  is 
seen  how  gradually  tlio-c  people  grew  out  of 
their  errors  and  came  to  the  knowledge  and 
practice  of  tiie  truth. 

From  the  time  of  the  consumnuition  of 
this  union  the  Restoration  went  forward  by 
leaps  aiul  boiuids.  Denomiiuxtionalists  saw- 
that  the  union  for  which  Stone,  Campbell, 
Smith,  Rogers,  and  others  plead,  was  feasible, 
and  not  a  figment  of  imagination;  and  peo- 
ple of  tlie  world  saw  that  the  restorers  were 
in  earnest  about  the  matter,  and  were  ready 
to  make  any  reasonable  sacrifice  to  promote 
the  cause  which  they  advocated.  This  is  sug- 
gestive of  the  tremendous  results  that  would 


84 


OHURCHEt^  OF  CHRIST 


follow  tlie  union  of  all  the  (lisci]ilcs  of  Clirist 
the  world  over.  Soon  after  the  aeconiplish- 
nient  of  tiu'  union  in  Carlisle,  Ky.,  the  |)ri'ach- 
ers  of  tlie  denoniinal  ions  conclndeil  tliat  tliev 
would  give  an  exhibition  of  iininn  anion}> 
themselves,  and  started  in  to  indd  a  union 
meeting  of  this  eharactcr  in  tiie  sanu'  town. 
Mr.  Rogers  gives  the  following  account  of  this 
meeting : 

"The  meeting  was  gotten  up  a  Itaptist 
preacher,  who  was  then  preachini:  in  (';irlisle. 
The  Methodists  and  Presbyterians  wcic  ex- 
pected to  participate.  Our  union  had  just 
taken  place,  and  our  friends  thought  that 
they,  too,  would  try  the  efficacy  of  a  union 
meeting.  *  *  *  The  first  discourse  was  de- 
livered by  Mr.  V.  on  1  Cor.  2:1-2.  He  des- 
canted briefly  on  the  inherent  depravity  of 
human  nature,  and  for  proof  he  referred  us 
to  the  first  and  third  chapters  of  Romans. 
Singular  proof,  thought  I.  In  the  second 
place  he  spoke  of  the  prophecies  relating  to 
Christ,  and  of  their  fulfillment  in  his  birth, 
life,  death  and  resurrection,  as  proving  him 
to  be  the  Savior  of  the  world.  He  closed  by 
exhorting  the  people  to  repent  and  turn  to 
God,  in  the  usual  vague,  indefinite,  ortho- 
dox style.  In  the  evening  of  the  Sunday  the 
same  gentleman  gave  us  a  discourse  on  the 
34th  verse  of  the  8th  chapter  of  Mark.  Sev- 
eral common  and  very  correct  sentiments  were 
advanced  upon  this  subject.  One  sentence, 
however,  being  a  little  uncommon  in  its  struc- 
ture, struck  me  with  peculiar  force.  Said  he, 
'My  friends,  you  will  soon  be  transfixed  by 
the  fiat  of  the  Almighty,  in  your  eternal  con- 
dition!' He  was  followed  by  Mr.  D.,  (the 
author  and  finisher  of  the  meeting),  with 
an  exhortation,  in  which  he  allirnied  that 
the  cause  of  Christ  had  never  received  such  a 
shock  (I  presume  he  meant  simply  that  what 
he  called  Campbellism  had  greatly  shocked 
the  Baptist  cause)  as  it  had  within  the 
last  four  or  five  years,  since  the  VValdcnsian 
age — that  sonic  jirct ended  that  the  divisions 
which  had  taken  place  within  that  time,  had 
grown  out  of  difl'ciences  with  regard  to  re- 
ligious principles,  but,  said  he,  'it  is  a  mis- 
take. It  is  because  iniquity  has  abounded, 
and  the  love  of  many  has  waxed  cold!'  This 
is  manifestly  a  two-edged  swonl,  and  can 
with  great  ease,  and  piobably  with  inncli  pro- 
priety, be  turned  against  Air.  I).,  its  maker. 
Certainly  it  is  as  indefinite,  and  as  capable 
of  two  interpretations,  as  heathen  oracle 
ever  was. 


"Saturday  arrives,  and  Mr.  S..  ai)|)ears  and 
takes  his  seat  in  the  union  meeting-house. 
He  gave  us  a  discourse  on  Rev.  12:10.  He 
said  a  number  of  pretty  things  concerning 
the  relations  of  the  church  to  Christ  as  a 
luisband,  and  of  her  duties  and  privileges 
growing  out  of  those  relations.  He  took  care, 
however,  not  to  tell  us  how  the  ineinbers  of 
the  church  were  constituted  such — how  they 
were  married  to  Christ.  In  the  evening  a  Mr. 
C,  another  son  of  Episcopacy,  appeared  and 
delivered  a  discourse  on  Acts  2:37.  1  was 
in  iiopes  he  would  include  the  38th  verse. 
But  no — never  a  word  was  said  with  reference 
to  it.  He  proceeded  to  show  why  the  peo- 
ple on  Pentecost  said,  'Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do?'  And  having  done  this, 
he  ceased  his  operations  without  telling  the 
people  what  to  do.  This,  thought  1,  is  as 
if  a  physician  should  visit  a  patient  ready  to 
die  under  the  operation  of  di.sease,  with  an 
infallible  remedy  in  his  pocket,  and  deliver 
to  him  a  long  and  learned  lecture  on  the 
cause  or  causes  of  his  disease,  and  then  ab- 
ruptly leave  him  without  telling  him  what  to 
do  for  a  cure!  By  the  way,  I  could  not  lielp 
thinking  the  axe  was  borrowed,  though  it  did 
not  exactly  fly  off  the  handle.  He  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  radical.  Now,  thought  I,  we  shall 
have  some  first  principles.  Said  he,  'The  i)eo- 
ple  who  cried  out,  what  shall  we  do?  were 
told  to  repent.'  Very  well  Michael,  a  good 
start.  But  to  my  astonishment,  not  one  syl- 
lable further  with  Peter's  answer  would  he 
go.  But  after  all,  this,  probably  is  the  best 
cour.se  they  can  pursue.  For  if  they  will  not 
receive  Peter's  doctrine,  what  better  can  they 
do  than  just  to  skip  it?  *  *  * 

"Lord's  day  evening  ^lichael,  the  radical, 
again  addressed  the  congregation.  Towards 
the  close  of  his  discour.se  he  became  much  an- 
imated. Said  he,  '1  believe  in  the  good  old 
way  people  got  religion  twenty  or  thirty  years 
ago'.  'Yes'  .said  he,  'thousands  of  good 
Christians  have  been  made  on  dry 
land.'  What  an  argument  against  bap- 
tism for  the  remission  of  sins!  A  mere  ap- 
peal to  popular  i)rejudice — the  argument  of 
demagogues — of  Demetrius  and  his  fellow 
craftsmen  who  cried  for  the  space  of  two 
hours,  '(!r(>at  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians!' 
'Ah,'  said  he,  'my  friends,  no  outward  ordi- 
nance can  change  the  heart  of  a  sinner.' 
Well  done,  Michael!  So  say  1.  But  why 
beat  the  air?  We  believe  that  the  hearts 
of  men  ought  to  be  ciianged  liefore  baptism, 


CnURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


85 


and,  therefore,  no  outward  ordinance  changes 
the  heart.  But  will  this  radical — this  man 
of  first  principles — and  the  rest  of  our  oppos- 
ers,  never  learn  the  difTerenoe  between  a 
change  of  heart  and  the  forgiveness  of  sins? 
No  two  things  are  more  distinct." 

Although  this  is  a  picture  of  a  religious  con- 
dition that  existed  in  1832,  the  same  condi- 
tion, with  very  slight  modifications,  has  con- 
tinued on  down  to  this  year  of  our  Lord,  1903. 
and  a  great  many  people  have  not  yet  learned 
to  make  the  distinction  that  John  Rogers  and 
his  associates  in  the  work  of  reformation, 
saw  with  perfect  distinctness  three-quarters 
of  a  century  ago.  They  understood  that  re- 
mission of  sins  is  an  act  of  divine  mercy, 
which  takes  place  in  the  mind  of  God,  and, 
therefore,  is  not  a  matter  of  sensation  on  the 
part  of  the  sinner.  They  discovered  that  a 
knowledge  of  the  remission  of  sins  rests  upon 
divine  testimony,  and  not  upon  feeling.  This 
important  distinction  they  jjerceived  very 
clearly,  and  they  labored  assiduously  to  bring 
the  religious  world  to  a  recognition  of  it : 
but  it  is  a  lesson  that  it  seems  diffcult  for 
Christendom  to  learn. 

Another  factor  that  was  quite  potent  in 
bringing  about  union  between  the  discijjles  and 
Christians,  W'as  the  association  of  B.  W.  Stone 
and  J.  T.  Johnson  in  the  editorship  of  the 
Christian  Messenger — a  periodical  which  Mr. 
Stone  had  been  conducting  for  several  years. 
^Ir.  Johnson  was  born  near  Georgetown.  Ky.. 
in  October.  1788.  He  studied  law  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  before  he  reached  his 
majority.  In  1815  he  was  elected  to  the 
Kentucky  legislature,  and  was  re-elected 
several  times.  He  was  ])ossessed  of  a 
handsome  fortune,  but  in  the  great  finan- 
cial crisis  that  began  in  ISl'i.  all  of  his  prop- 
erty went  to  pay  security  diKi^.  ami  left  him 
nothing  Vmt  a  noble  manhood  and  indomita- 
ble cnci.iiy  and  coinage.  He  was  twice  elected 
to  the  r(in,i;rc»  of  the  fnited  States,  At  one 
time  he  was,  by  a ppoint  nienl .  a  judge  of  the 
Kentucky  Appellate  ('(Uirt.  >ervin,u  in  that  ca- 
pacity nine  niontiis.  in  the  midst  of  remark- 
able success  in  politics,  he  determined  to  aban- 
don that  sphere  of  life,  and  devote  himself 
to  his  family  and  profession.  But  there  was 
a  work  for  him  to  do  that  he  then  knew  not 
of.  He  had  united  with  the  Baptist  Church 
in  1821;  but  he  had  been  so  entirely  engrossed 
in  ])olitical  and  business  aflfairs,  that  he  could 
not  give  tlie  subject  of  religion  a  very  thor- 
ough  personal   examination.     But   when  the 


Restoration  began  to  trouble  the  waters  of 
I)ublic  sentiment,  he  undertook  to  investi- 
gate the  matter  for  himself.  The  following 
is  his  own  language:  "During  the  years 
"29  and  '30,  I  had  more  leisure.  The  public 
mind  was  much  excited  in  regard  to  what  was 
vulgarly  called  Campbellism,  and  I  resolved 
to  examine  it  in  the  light  of  the  Bible.  I 
was  won  over,  and  contended  for  it  with  all 
my  might  in  the  private  circle.  1  was  as- 
tonished at  the  ignorance  and  [jerversity  of 
learned  men,  who  were  reputed  ])ious.  and 
otherwise  esteemed  honorable.  ^ly  eyes  were 
opened,  and  I  was  made  perfectly  free  by  the 
truth.  And  the  debt  of  gratitude  1  owe  to 
that  man  of  God,  A.  Campbell,  no  language 
can  tell," — Biography  of  J.  T.  Johnson,  by 
John  Rogers,  p.  21. 

Immediately  after  Mr.  J(dinson  accepted 
the  principles  of  the  Restoration  he  began  to 
preach  them  with  great  zeal  and  power, 
urging  them  as  the  only  true  and  feas- 
ible basis  of  Christian  union.  Like  many 
others  of  the  pioneer  preacher-,  he  tlio\ight 
that  it  was  only  necessary  to  liriiig  the  [)rin- 
eiples  wdiich  his  judicial  mind  -aw  so  clearly, 
to  the  attention  of  religionist-  to  secun'  their 
adoption.  He  was  not  acquainted  with  the 
nature  of  religious  prejudice  and  bi-miy. 
nor  did  he  understand  how  powerful  and  te- 
nacious is  the  hold  that  hereditary  and  tra- 
ditional faith  has  upon  the  human  mind.  He 
gives  the  following  account  of  his  first  eflforts 
and  their  results:  "I  attempted  a  reforma- 
tion and  enlightenment  of  the  church  of 
which  I  was  a  mendter.  !Mv  efforts  were 
scorned.  Having  put  the  church  to  the  proof 
— siie  having  refused  to  receive  a  person  on  the 
good  confession  and  immersion,  and  having 
ilone  other  things  as  unscriptural — I  resolved 
to  build  on  the  Bible  alone,  as  containing 
the  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice.  Ac- 
cordingly, on  th<'  secDiid  Salurilay  of  Febru- 
arv.  IS.'Sl,  1?.  S.  (  hamliev^,  W.  Johnson  and 
niy-elf.  formed  a  congregation  of  God,  at 
the  Creat-Cros-inii-,  birth-place.  At  this 
UKX'ting  I  had  the  happiiie-s  of  baptizing  my 
wife,  my  brother  .foel  ainl  hi-  wife.  From  that 
time  onward  1  endeavored  to  ledeem  the  time 
and  the  solemn  pledges  I  had  made  in  behalf 
of  this  good  cause.  I  at  once  surrendered  a 
lucrative  practice  of  the  law,  and  have  made 
many  sacrifices  in  the  best  of  causes," — Ibid, 
p,  22, 

Perhaps  it  would  not  \ie  invidious  to  say 
that  John  T,  Johnson  was  the  Paul  of  the 


86 


('HrKClIKS   OF  ('HRIHT 


Kesliii-at  ion  in  its  yonlliful  davs.  Witliniit  re- 
serve and  re.iiardk'ss  of  sacrilircs  and  s(df- 
deiiial-..  he  tlirew  liiniself  into  the  wurk  with 
all  the  tire  and  t'orce  of  his  ardent  natnre. 
He  tra\ele<l  extensively  ]ii-eaidiinfi  the  e\'er- 
lastin.u'  uiispel  which  lie  loved  hetter  than  his 
own  life,  and  planted  eliiirelies  tavouohout  a 
wide  distriet  of  eoiintiy.  Besiihvs  jireaehiiig 
extensively  in  Kentucky,  he  ]iushe<l  as  far 
South  in  his  labors  as  Xew  Orleans,  and 
planted  the  cause  in  several  ini])oitant  jilaees 
alon<r  the  Mississippi  River  and  its  navij;a- 
ble  tributaries.  While  on  a  ])reachini;  tour 
in  Missouri,  in  IS.'iti.  he  died  of  pneumonia 
in  Lexington.  lie  was  in  the  midst  of  an 
interesting  meeting,  in  the  month  of  Deeemter, 
and  the  weatiiei-  was  very  eold.  He  preaeiied 
one  night  in  a  warm  house,  and  when  he 
went  out  into  the  cold  atmosphere  he  took 
a  severe  eold  which  terminated  his  life  and  la- 
bors on  earth.  An  account  of  his  death,  signed 
by  H.  M.  Bledsoe,  Allen  Wright,  J.  S.  .Muse 
and  J.  W.  McGarvey,  contains  the  following 
deserved  tribute  to  his  wortii:  "The  hand  of 
affliction  is  once  more  laid  very  heavily  upon 
our  whole  brotherhood.  Brother  John  T. 
Johnson  is  no  more!  As  we  write  this  sent- 
ence we  tremble  in  anticipation  of  the  start- 
ling eil'ect  it  will  have  upon  thousands  of 
pious  hearts.  Xo  better  man  is  left  behind 
him,  nor  one  more  universally  beloved  by 
those  who  knew  him.  His  name  has  been  a 
signal  of  success  in  the  labors  of  the  gospel, 
and  thousands  of  his  sons  and  daiighters  in 
the  Lord  will  rise  iqi  and  call  him  blessed." 
In  a  memorial  sermon  delivered  in  Paris,  Ky., 
Aylett  Raines,  one  of  his  true  yoke  fellows, 
said: 

"He  is  (lead.  He  lived  as  he  died,  and  he 
died  as  he  lived,  a  Christian.  No  more  shall 
we  see  his  face — no  more  hear  his  voice  in 
this  vale  of  tears.  He  has  gone  from  his  la- 
bors to  his  reward — from  his  trials  to  an  infi- 
nite weight  of  glory!  He  was  truly  a  sol- 
dier of  the  cross — iiis  weapons  not  carnal, 
but  spiritual,  mighty  through  God,  to  the 
pulling  down  of  strongholds.  Brave  in  iiis 
country's  battles — braver  in  the  battles  of  the 
Great  King!  His  was  a  spirit  that  never 
quailed!  Too  true,  too  noble  to  be  the  ve- 
hicle of  cowardice;  kind,  magnanimous,  gen- 
erous, confiding,  self-sacrificing,  energetic,  in- 
defatigable. His  like  we  shall  not  shortly  see 
again.  Twenty-five  years  did  he  wield  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit;  and  many  are  the  hearts 
of  the  King's  enemies  which  he  pierced  with 


tiiat  .b'riisalem  blade  of  liea\enly  make  and 
temper.  Truly  he  did  the  work  of  an  evangel- 
ist, and  made  full  proof  of  his  ministry.  Day 
and  niglit.  spring,  summer,  autumn  and  win- 
ter, he  was  ill  the  field :  and  great  is  the 
number  of  his  converts,  Witii  these — when 
this  worldV  audit  shall  apinoach — he  will 
shine  as  tiie  brightness  of  the  firmament, 
and  as  the  stars,  for  ever  and  ever. 

"He  was  a  philanthropist — a  Christian 
philanthropist — but  by  way  of  eminence,  the 
orphan's  friend.  In  almost  every  section  of 
our  state,  his  plea  has  been  heard  in  advocacy 
of  the  orphans.  He  had  a  heart  that  felt 
and  bled  for  human  woe — a  soul  deeply  im- 
bued with  that  religion  which  prompts  to 
the  taking  care  of  the  widows  and  orphans  in 
their  afflictions.  These,  especially  those  of 
Midway,  will  rise  up  and  call  him  blessed, 
and  be  set  in  brilliants  in  his  crown  of  re- 
joicing forever  more.  Farewell,  noble  brother! 
Often  have  we,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  hilt, 
to  hilt,  encountered  the  motly  hosts  of  dark- 
ness. Often  have  we  wept  and  often  rejoiced 
together,  in  the  triumphs  of  the  gosjiel.  No- 
ble pioneer  of  apostolic  Christianity,  fare- 
well !  Others  of  your  fellow-laborers  will 
shortly  follow!  Our  heads  are  whitening  with 
age — our  souls  are  ripening  for  glory — our 
treasures  are  increasing  in  heaven — our  af- 
fections are  withdrawing  from  earth — a  short 
farewell  till  we  meet  where 

"Congi-egations  ne'er  break  up, 
And  praises  never  end.'  " 

Such  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  man  who  be- 
came associated  with  the  saintly  B.  W.  Stone 
in  the  editorship  of  the  Christian  Messenger, 
that  with  pen  as  well  as  tongue  he  might  the 
more  effectually  labor  for  the  accomplishment 
of  that  which  lay  so  near  his  heart,  namely, 
the  union  of  all  the  people  of  God  in  one  body. 
Their  joint  labors  were  abundantly  blessed, 
and  the  union  of  the  disciples  and  Christians 
soon  became  firmly  established,  greatly  to 
the  astonishment  of  the  denominations  of  the 
day.  The  leaders  of  the  sectarian  parties 
were  not  only  surprised  at  this  union,  but 
they  were  grieved  thereby,  and  seemed  to 
take  pleasure  in  predicting  its  speedy  dis- 
integration. John  Rogers,  in  the  unpublished 
work  already  referred  to,  represents  them  as 
expressing  the  following  sentiments: 

"It  will  soon  blow  over.  Such  heteroge- 
neous materials — Trinitarians,  Allans,  and 
Socinians- — can  never  harmonize.  \Mien  the 
novelty  of  the  thing  passes  away — when  their 


CriUKCUKS 

fir^t  li)Vf  has  liad  time  to  cool,  they  will  fall 
to  i)iece>,  and  be  rent  into  factions."  "Mean- 
time," says  Mr.  Rogers,  "the  sects  did  all 
they  could  to  bring  about  the  accomplish- 
ment of  their  wishes  and  prophecies  regarding 
us.  They  therefore  said  to  our  people 
(Christians),  'We  thought  well  of  you:  you 
are  a  praying,  spiritual  people  who  believe 
in  experimental  religion:  but  you  have 
united  with  those  Christless  Campbellites  who 
deny  all  heart  religion — who  believe  in  water 
salvation — water  regeneration,'  and  nnicii 
more  to  the  same  effect.  But  when  they  had 
occasion  to  speak  to  those  on  the  other  side 
(disciples),  they  would  say,  "We  deeply  re- 
gret your  union  with  those  Stoneites ;  why 
they  deny  the  Trinity,  the  divinity  of  Christ, 
the  efficiency  of  his  blood,'  and  much  more  of 
like  import.  (There  were  many  exceptions  to 
this  course,  I  am  happy  to  believe).  But 
thank  heaven!  their  predictions  of  the  de- 
struction of  our  union,  together  with  their  at- 
tempts to  bring  them  to  pass,  have  all  failed. 
And  now  after  the  lapse  of  more  than  twenty 
eight  years  (1800),  our  imion  stands  more 
firmly  than  Ijefore — a  glorious,  jiractical  mat- 
ter-of-fact demon.stration  that  the  gospel 
scheme  is  not  only  the  power  of  God  to  sal- 
vation from  sin,  but  equally  the  power  of  God 
to  .salvation  from  schisms." 

It  is  difficult  for  us,  in  this  year  of  grace, 
1903,  to  correctly  appreciate  thai  important 
event  in  the  history  of  the  eluirch.  It  is 
astonishing  to  us  that  such  an  event  should 
have  been  astonishing  to  the  |)eople  of  that 
generation,  and  that  they  should  have  at- 
tempted to  bring  it  to  naught.  It  was  a  union 
of  elements  that  were  quite  discordant  in 
some  respects,  and  but  for  the  principle  that 
lies  in  the  distinction  that  was  so  sharply 
drawn  l)etween  faith  and  opinion,  and  the 
understanding  that  matters  of  o|)inion  sliould 
he  held  in  abeyance,  their  eonibinatioii  into 
a  harmonious  and  solid  and  lasting  union 
would  have  been  impossible.  As  has  been  pre- 
viously said  in  this  work,  that  was  an  age  of 
opinionism,  and  great  importance  was  at- 
tached to  the  theological  opinions  of  the  day. 
Indeed  the  walls  of  partition  that  divided  the 
church  were  made  up  of  speculations  about  un- 
taught questions.  The  people  of  both  branches 
of  the  Restoration  saw  that  these  must  be 
given  up  as  regards  preaching  and  fellowship ; 
and  when  this  was  done,  the  rest  was  easy. 
The  question  of  the  "Trinity"  was  regarded 
by  the  parties  of  the  day,  as  very  vital,  and 


OF    ("HinST  87 

althtmgh  no  one  could  give  any  -at isfaetory  or 
intelligent  account  of  it.  a  man  who  did  not 
claim  to  be  a  "Trinitarian"  was  regarded  as  a 
rank  heretic.  To  indicate  the  ease  with  whicn 
the  principles  of  the  Restoration  could  get 
over  that  difficulty,  the  following  extract  is 
made  from  an  article  written  by  ^Ir.  Camp- 
bell on  the  "Trinity."  The  article  seems  not 
to  appear  in  the  Burnett  edition  of  the 
Chri.itiau  Baptist,  but  'Sir.  Rogers,  in  his 
unpublished  autobiography,  makes  the  quo- 
tation and  refers  to  the  ninth  numlier  of  the 
seventh  Volume  for  it.     It  is  as  follows : 

"I  have  been  asked  a  thousand  times.  'What 
do  you  think  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity? 
\Miat  do  you  think  of  the  Trinity?"  Some, 
nay,  many,  think  that  to  falter  here  is  ter- 
rible— that  to  doul>t  here,  or  nut  to  speak 
in  the  language  of  the  schools,  is  the  worst  of 
all  errors  and  heresies.  I  have  not  sjient  per- 
haps an  hour  in  ten  years  in  thinking  about 
the  Trinity.  It  is  no  term  of  mine.  It  is 
a  word  which  belongs  not  to  the  Bible,  in 
any  translation  of  it  I  ever  saw.  I  teach  noth- 
ing. I  say  nothing,  I  think  nothing  about  it, 
save  that  it  is  an  unscriptural  term,  and  con- 
sequently can  have  no  scriptural  idea  at- 
tached to  it.  But  I  discover  that  Trinitarians, 
Unitarians,  and  simple  Arians  are  always  in 
the  field  upon  this  subject,  and  that  the  more 
they  contend  tiie  less  they  know  about  it. 
Tills  is  one  of  tiie  untaught  questions  that 
I  do  not  discuss,  and  in  the  discussion  of 
which  I  feel  no  interest.  I  neither  affirm  nor 
deny  anything  about  it.  I  only  affirm  that 
the  whole  controversy  is  about  scholastic  dis- 
tinctions and  unprofitable  ^i)eculations :  and 
to  believe  tiiat  Cnd  ~u  Imm  J  the  world  as  to 
send  his  only  liciidttcii  Smi  into  the  world 
that  whosoever  helievetli  (in  him  might  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life,  is  (|uite  an- 
other and  diti'erent  tiling  from  lielieving  any 
system  of  Unitaiianisni.  Triiiitarianism,  or 
Arianism." 

This  union  was  l)ased  upon  tlie  principle  of 
si)eaking  where  tiie  Bible  speaks,  and  lieiiig  -i- 
lent  where  tlie  Bil)le  is  silent — the  exaltation 
of  Christ  and  his  word,  and  the  suppression 
of  tlieological  and  speculative  opinions.  This 
principle  lies  at  the  foundation  of  the  Res- 
toration Movement,  and  is  diametrically  op- 
posed to  that  license  which  claims  that  every 
man  may  thrust  liis  opinions  l)efore  the  broth- 
erhood regardless  of  tiie  sad  coiw-ciuences 
tiiat  might  tiiereby  lie  jiroduced.  Sucii  a 
course   as   tliis    would    liave    ))ievented  union 


88  CHURCHES 

in  the  beginning,  and  is  now,  it  is  painful  to 
know,  producing  division  among  us.  "All 
kinds  of  men  preaching  all  kinds  of  doctrine" 
are  producing  all  kinds  of  divisions  and  alien- 
ations; and  unless  this  is  speedily  eliecked, 
we  will  do  what  the  enemies  of  our  movement 
were  not  able  to  do  in  the  beuinniny.  namely, 
split  ourselves  into  luuncrou-;  factions.  May 
the  great  head  of  the  cliurcli.  who  luis  so 
greatly  blessed  and  pros])ered  this  cause.  <>ui(le 
it  in  safety  over  the  shoals  of  speculation 
and  opinionism  upon  which  we  have  unfortu- 
nately fallen,  and  bring  us  again  out  into 
the  open  and  peaceful  sea  of  tiiat  perfect  har- 
mony which  pioneers  left  as  a  rich  legacy 
to  their  successors.  Let  the  faiih  be  exalted 
and  opinion  suppressed,  in  our  public  minis- 
trations. 

Of  the  Union  thus  aceom])lished,  John  Rog- 
ers, in  the  work  already  referred  to  several 
times,  says:  "Our  people  in  Kentucky.  Ten- 
nessee, and  almost  all  the  Western  states, 
were  delighted  with  these  terms  of  union — 
so  simple,  so  Scriptural,  and  so  palpably  prac- 
ticable. Stone  was  a  man  of  deep  piety;  a 
lover  of  good  men;  of  prattical  f^ddliness; 
and  was,  in  his  very  nature,  opposed  to  strife 
and  contention.  He  infused  much  of  the  same 
spirit  into  those  associated  witli  him.  And 
hence  our  people  were  distinguished  for  hon- 
esty, spirituality,  prayerfulness  and  practical 
purity.  We  were  sick  of  our  unprotitabe 
strifes  of  words  about  luilaii^iht  questions; 
and  therefore  when  A.  Campbell  proposed  the 
simple  Scriptural  plan  of  union,  we  were 
soon  ready  to  adopt  it.  ^^'e  loved  union,  and 
had  been  praying  for  it;  and  therefore  we 
hailed  every  movement  that  ])romised  any- 
thing in  that  direction." 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

TUK   RESTORATION    SPREADS    WESTWARD   BY  UN- 
LOOKED    FOR    MEANS — JOHN    P.  THOMPSON. 

The  rapidity  with  which  tlie  principles  of 
the  Restoration  advanced  in  Kentucky,  at 
tracted  the  attention  of  a  Baptist  preacher 
who  had  moved  from  that  state  into  Indiana, 
and  settled  in  the  Wiiite  lliver  ic^ion  of  that 
eountry.  Nc\v>  vcnclied  him  thai  many  of 
his  former  friends  and  biethicn  in  Kentucky 
were  being  led  astray  the  ;;rcat  "heresy  of 
Campbellism,"  and  he  (h'termincd  to  return 
to  the  field  of  his  former  labors  with  the  view 
of  checking  the  progress  of  the  new  movement 


OF  CHRIST 

and  saving  his  brethren  from  what  he  re- 
garded as  a  strong  delusion.  During  his  visit 
he  had  an  opportunity  to  hear  John  Smith 
preach.  A  meting  was  in  progress  at  Ohio 
Locust  in  Mason  county,  and  one  morning 
Buekner  H.  Payne,  a  young  jireaeher  and  a 
business  man,  preached  to  an  astonished  and 
delighted  audience.  At  the  close  of  his  dis- 
course and  just  as  Mr.  Smith  was  about  to 
address  the  assembly,  a  gentleman  approached 
him  and  called  his  attention  to  a  man  some- 
what striking  in  apperance,  who  was  stand- 
ing in  the  rear  of  the  house.  j\Ir.  Smith  in- 
quired who  he  was,  and  was  informed  that  he 
was  John  P.  Thompson,  who  had  "come  all  the 
way  from  the  White  River  country,  in  Indi- 
ana, to  destroy  Campbellism,  and  to  lead  back 
the  people  to  the  old  paths  again."  :\Ir. 
Smith  requested  his  informant  to  introduce 
him  to  the  stranger  at  the  close  of  the  .ser- 
vice, saying  that  he  "must  know  the  man  that 
had  come  all  the  way  from  Indiana  to  oppose 
what  he  believed  to  be  wrong."  He  based 
his  discourse  on  this  text :  "The  natural  man 
reeieveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God  ; 
for  they  are  foolishness  to  him:  neither  can  he 
know  them;  for  they  are  spiritually  dis- 
cerned." His  efTort  was  to  show  that  this 
passage,  when  fairly  interpreted,  does  not  sup- 
port Calvinism ;  and  as  was  his  wont  he 
preached  a  powerful  sermon. 

At  the  close  of  the  meeting  an  effort  was 
made  to  find  Mr.  Thompson,  but  nowhere 
could  lie  be  found.  Diligent  search  was  made 
for  him  but  in  vain.  No  one  could  give  any 
ac(nnit  of  him,  but  next  ilay  it  was  learned 
that  he  had  returned  to  Indiana  with  a  sus- 
picion in  his  mind  that  Calvinism  was  not 
as  firmlj'  grounded  in  the  Scriptures  as  he  had 
supposed,  and  that  the  doctrine  of  the  Res- 
toration was  not  as  bad  a  thing  as  it  had  been 
reported  to  him  ns  being.  The  following  is 
his  own  accoinit  of  the  incident: 

"I  went  to  Kt-ntucky  to  learn  by  what 
means  so  many  of  my  former  neighbors  and 
friends  had  been  turned  from  the  old  paths. 
I  heard  Elder  Abernethy,  a  leading  Reformer 
in  Bracken,  defend  the  new  heresy,  but  1  saw- 
no  reason  to  distrust  the  soundness  of  my  own 
faith.  1  was  about  to  return  home,  when  I 
heard  that  John  Smith,  already  renowned 
throughout  the  land,  woxdd  preach  next  day 
at  Ohio  Locust.  1  determined  to  hear  him, 
assured  that,  if  I  was  wrong  he  could  make 
it  so  appear.  I  listened  with  attention  to  the 
introductory  remarks  of  Buekner  H.  Payne, 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


89 


but  when  he  sat  down  my  arnioi-  was  still 
sound.  I  rebuffed  liis  arg^inients  witli  the 
text  wliieh  came  frequently  into  my  mind, 
'The  natural  man  reeeiveth  not  the  things 
of  the  Spirit  of  (Jod.'  When  John  Smith 
arose  and  eited  that  very  text,  I  said  to  my- 
self: now,  my  brother,  if  you  can  do  anythinft 
for  me,  so  be  it.  He  began,  and  witli  tlie 
skill  of  a  master  workman,  in  forty-five  min- 
utes stripped  me  bare  of  my  aniKir.  under 
which  I  had  Imig  fduglit  the  liattle^  nf  iinxl- 
erate  Calvinism  I  1  saw  that,  if  his  views 
of  that  Scripture  were  correct,  I  might  say, 
as  Xapoleon  said  at  Waterloo — 'All  is  gone!' 
I  shall  ever  believe  that  God  caused  John 
Smith  to  meet  me  that  day  at  Ohio  Locust." — 
Life  of  John  Smith,  pp.263-2()4. 

'Sir.  Thompson  returned  to  his  home  in 
Kush  County,  Indiana,  and  entered  earnestly 
and  anxiously  upon  the  investigation  of  the 
Scriptures  to  see  if  the  strange  things  he  had 
heard  John  Smith  preacli,  were  so.  and  his 
investigations  led  him  out  into  the  clear  light 
of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus:  and 
the  truth  made  him  free  from  the  sliaekles  of 
sectarianism  and  traditionalism,  and  br<i\igiit 
him  into  the  liberty  of  the  fhilihfii  of  (Jcul. 
Not  long  after  his  return  to  the  --tati'  df  liis 
adoption  a  meeting  was  held  at  a  |n  i\  atc  hdiise 
in  his  neighborhood,  mil  acinnlinL;  tc.  his  i  iw- 
tom,  he  addressed  the  a-.^cnilil(Ml  nuiltitnde. 
It  was  not  his  intention  to  declare  to  the  ]>eo- 
])le  the  new  trutiis  that  he  had  so  recently 
learned,  but  his  heart  was  so  full  of  the  glad 
tidings  that  he  emild  not  re-.train  himself, 
and  in  the  midst  of  his  di-.ci>urse  he  turned 
aside  from  the  theme  he  was  discussiiin.  aiul 
poured  forth  in  torrents  the  fullne~-  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  its  lieauty.  ~ini]ili(- 
ity,  and  gracious  freeness.  The  jienple  were 
taken  by  surprise,  but  the  jilca  was  ably  and 
convincingly  presented  that  many  of  them  at 
once  accepted  it,  and  that  day's  service 
marked  the  beginning  of  a  great  reformation 
that  rapidly  overspread  Eastern  Indiana. 

Although  this  was  perhaps  the  first  intro- 
duction of  the  fully  developed  Restoration 
into  Indiana,  yet,  even  at  an  earlier  date 
many  people  in  diflferent  parts  of  the  State 
had  liegun  to  tire  of  the  religious  systems 
then  prevailing,  and  were  str\iggling  to  free 
thenrselves  from  the  errors  that  had  so  long 
held  them  in  bondage.  There,  as  well  as  in 
many  other  parts  of  the  world  widely  sepa- 
rated from  each  other,  a  feeling  of  unrest 
and  dissatisfaction    seemed  to  spontaneously 


spring  up.  and  a  yearning  for  better  things 
took  possession  of  the  hearts  and  minds  of 
thoughtful  men  and  women.  Individual 
churches  had  U-gun  to  drop  their  iuiman 
names  and  abandon  their  unscriptural  prac- 
tices. ANXiciat  ions  were  beginning  to  see  the 
illegitimacy  ot  their  exercise  of  supervision 
over  the  faith  of  the  congregations,  and  to 
resolve  them.selves  into  "annual  meetings"  for 
mutual  edification  and  encouragement.  There 
was  no  concert  of  action  or  understanding 
among  the  leaders  in  these  movements,  and 
often  they  knew  nothing  of  one  another.  In 
I8I0,  several  years  before  Indiana  became  a 
state,  R.  T.  Brown.  John  Wright.  Jacob 
Wright,  Peter  Wright,  and  others,  began  op- 
erations along  these  lines  in  the  Eastern  part 
of  the  territory,  and  organized  a  number  of 
Freewill  Baptist  churches  without  any  arti- 
cles of  faith  except  the  Scriptures;  and  it  was 
not  long  before  the  name  "Baptist"  was 
dropped. 

Xot  far  from  the  scene  of  these  operations 
there  was  a  conference  of  fifteen  German  Bap- 
tist churches  sometimes  called  "Dunkards"  or 
■  Tonkers."  that  practiced  Trine  immersion. 
Among  these  people  Abram  Kern  and  Peter 
Hon  were  prominent  preachers.  Imt  thev  re- 
jected the  practice  of  Trine  iinniei  >i(iii.  and 
great  wa-  their  inlhience  that  they  were  not 
loiiu  ill  ucttiiiu  iiid-t  of  their  brethren  to  aban- 
(Iciii  tliat  cn^tmu.  This  removed  the  principal 
ditlereiice  between  them  and  tiieir  neighboring 
cliunlie-  tliat  hail  recently  given  up  the  name 
"Freewill  Hapti^t-."  and  were  calling  theni- 
^elve-  "ClmnlH's  of  Christ."  ,ir  "Churches  of 
Cod."  and  whose  mendjers  were  calling  them- 
>elves  "Christians,"  and  an  etTort  was  made  to 
unite  the  two  jieoples.  Joiin  and  Peter 
\\'right  and  others  went  among  the  German 
Baptists,  and  induced  them  to  abandon  their 
name  and  be  known  simply  as  Christians. 
This  being  done  the  imion  was  easily  con- 
summated, and  the  cause  of  reformation  re- 
ceived fresh  impetus  and  power.  Xot  long  af- 
ter this  union  was  eflected,  a  conference  of 
"Xewlight"  churches  in  the  same  section  of 
tire  country,  through  the  instrumentality  of 
the  Wrights,  dissolved  their  organization,  and 
entered  into  the  union  movement.  Thus  in  a 
short  time  three  separate  and  distinct  re- 
ligious Iwdies  voluntarily  laid  aside  their 
separate  existence,  and,  by  coalescing,  illus- 
trated the  ease  with  which  the  children  of 
God  can  get  together  when  they  are  mutually 
dominated  by  the  spirit  of  Christ. 


90 


ClirHCHKS   OF  CHRIST 


Soint'tiinc  after  tlic  close  of  the  Aiiu'iicaii 
civil  war.  the  question  of  tlu'  resumiit  ion  of 
specie  ])a>  nienl  became  a  tiienie  of  ^ciKTal  anil 
absorbing  interest,  and  \avious  theories  wc-rc 
advanced  \\  hereby  their  respective  authors 
proposed  to  solve  the  |iroblcin.  It  was  while 
the  discussion  of  this  ipu^slion  was  ^oinu'  on 
tiiat  Horace  Greely  made  use  of  the  famous 
aphorism  that  "the  best  way  to  resunu'  is  to 
resume."  His  idea  seems  to  have  been  that  if 
the  government  wo\ild  go  to  \r<\y'u\<i  its  finan- 
cial obligation  in  specie,  the  question  would 
be  solved,  and  so  it  was.  Just  so  as  regards 
the  union  of  Christians.  The  best  way  to 
unite  is  to  unite.  Such  union  is  not  so  much 
a  positive  as  a  negative  work.  It  is  not  to 
come  so  much  by  doing  things,  as  by  ceasing 
to  do  things.  When  jieople  abandon  all  lui- 
scriptural  practices,  and  become  satisfied  with 
tile  ordinances  and  appointments  of  the  (Jreat 
Head  of  the  church,  they  will  be  already 
luiited,  and  that,  too,  without  one  body  ab- 
sorbing all  the  rest.  All  will  absorb  and  be  ab- 
sorbed alike.  This  is  exactly  wliat  happened 
in  Indiana,  Kentucky.  Ohio,  and  other  -tates. 
in  the  early  days  of  the  century  jirst  past. 
People  of  various  bodi<'s  saw  that  they  were 
practicing  tilings  that  were  n<it  authorized  by 
the  word  of  God,  and  they  determined  to  cease 
such  ]iractices.  and  when  they  carried  this 
determination  out.  they  were  togetlicr  in  a 
happy  union.  It  was  through  the  foisting  of 
unscriptural  practices  upon  the  church  that 
division  was  brought  about,  and  the  way — 
the  only  way— to  get  rid  of  this  clVeet  is  to 
remove  the  cause.  The  grand  and  noble  peo- 
j)le  who  inaugurated  this  inovemeiit  saw  this 
principle,  and,  having  the  courage  of  their  con- 
victions, they  joyfully  made  the  sacrifices 
that  wer<'  necessary  to  Jiut  thenisel\-es  right  in 
the  sight  of  (iod  and  men.  They  did  what  they 
asked  others  to  do.  and  what  others  mttst  do 
before  union  can  be  accomplished.  It  is  not 
a  (piestioii  of  absorption,  but  one  of  conform- 
itv  to  the  will  (jf  <iod.  All  lionor  to  the  men 
and  women  who  took  the  lead  in  this  grand  en- 
teriirise.  They  were  the  heroes  and  heroines 
of  tlieir  time,  and  ])laced  lu'fore  f.ieir  con- 
temporaries and  all  sulisecpieiit  generations  an 
example  worthy  of  imitation.  They  did  not 
say,  "Come  to  us,"  but  "Go  to  Christ."  We 
are  so  far  removed  from  those  people  and  those 
times,  that,  when  we  urge  the  plea  that  the 
jiioneers  urged,  to  superficial  observers  we 
s<'eni  to  be  urging  our  religious  neighbors  to 
forsake  their  ground  and  come  to  ours.  This 


is  true  only  in  a  very  subordinate  scn-e.  We 
saw  that  the  tuiion  of  God's  people  could  never 
lake  place  till  all  went  to  New  Testament 
i:iiiimd,  and  we  started  and  got  tiiere  first  : 
an<l  we  find  it  to  l>e  such  a  delightful  place 
tliat  we  want  all  others  to  cmiie  and  have  fel- 
lowslii]»  with  tis  in  this  coinmon  inheritance. 
It  is  idle  to  talk  about  having  union  on  any 
other  l)asis. 

When  Indiana  received  the  restored  gos- 
pel, she  became  a  source  of  great  streiigtli  to 
the  cause  of  reformation.  She  jiroduced  an 
army  of  pioneer  preachers  of  remarkable 
worth,  courage  and  power,  and  soon  became  a 
rich  base  of  supplies.  In  addition  to  the  men 
already  mentioned,  David  Stewart,  J.  B.  New, 
A.  Littell,  J.  M.  Matthes.  John  Walker.  B. 
F.  Reeve,  Elijah  Goodwin.  L.  11.  Tamcson, 
S.  K.  Hoshour,  William  Irwin,  Benjamin 
Franklin,  Beverly  Vawter,  Elisha  Shortridge, 
Elijah  IMartindale,  John  Brown.  Joseph  Wil- 
son, Thomas  Lockhart.  John  O'Kane,  B.  K. 
Smith,  James  Conner,  J.  ^I.  Canfield.  O.  A. 
Burgess,  H.  R.  Pritchard,  J.  W.  Wolf.  T.  J. 
Edmonson.  A.  ^I.  Atkinson,  L.  L.  Carpenter, 
etc..  are  representatives  of  three  generations 
of  ])reaeliers  who  took  part  in  founding  and  de- 
\eloping  the  Restoration  in  Indiana.  This 
state  has  been  ))articularly  strong  in  the  men- 
tal and  moral  character  of  her  ])reachers, 
and  from  her  borders  many  exceptionally 
strong  men  have  gone  forth  to  labor  success- 
fully in  otiier  fields.  Many  of  the  men 
mentioned  in  this  list  are  entitled  to  lengthy 
biogia]ihical  sketches,  but  limitations  of  space 
forbid  it  in  this  department  of  this  book.  No 
doubt  some  of  them  will  recei\e  tiiis  meiited 
honor  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 

It  will  not  be  considered  invidious  or  par- 
tial if  s])ecial  attention  be  given  to  one  of 
the  men  whose  name  appears  above.  Per- 
haps not  more  than  one  man  did  more  in  the 
same  length  of  time  to  spread  and  establish 
the  jirinciples  of  the  Uestoration.  than  did 
Benjamin  Franklin,  and  it  is  scarcely  neces- 
sary to  say  that  the  exception  is  Alexander 
Campbell.  .Mr.  Franklin  was  not  a  polislied 
man  in  the  literary  sense  of  the  term.  His 
early  aihaiitages  as  to  education  were  very 
mea-cr  indeed,  and  about  all  the  information 
he  CM  r  possessed  he  acquired  by  dint  of  pri- 
vate study  and  personal  research.  But  this 
was  not  altogether  a  misfortune,  for  when  a 
man  gets  knowledge  in  that  way  it  is  his  own, 
and  as  far  as  it  goes  it  makes  him  master  of 
the  situation.    Having  made  his  own  wcaiions. 


ho  know?;  how  to  use  tlicni  to  the  host  advan- 
tage. From  porsonal  oxaniination  lio  knows 
the  ground,  and  understands  how  to  select 
his  positions  so  as  to  l)e  strong  in  the  eause  to 
which  he  gives  his  energies,  ^fr.  Franklin  was 
a  man  of  unusual  strength  of  native  intel- 
lect, and  was  able  to  perceive  truth  clearly 
and  state  it  strongly.  Sometimes  his  method 
of  argumentation  was  liomely — never  ornate 
— but  he  sent  truth  home  to  the  common  mind 
with  wonderful  power,  and  the  "common 
people  heard  him  gladly."'  As  preacher,  ed- 
itor, and  debater,  he  filled  a  large  place  in  the 
early  and  middle  history  of  the  Restoration. 
For  many  years  he  edited  the  American 
Christian  Review,  which  for  a  long  time  was 
the  most  influential  and  widely  read  weekly 
paper  in  the  brotherhood.  He  traveled  and 
preached  extensively  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  and  turned  thousands  of  people  to 
the  Lord,  and  multiplied  scores  have  risen  uj) 
to  call  him  blessed.  He  rests  from  his  la- 
bors and  his  works  follow  hini. 

Onward  the  restoration  wave  swept  into 
Hlinois.  In  1830  a  few  families  moved  from 
Kentucky  into  this  state,  and  settled  in  Mor- 
gan county.  Soon  afterwards  others  followed 
them,  and  a  cluircli  of  about  fourteen  members 
was  founded  in  .laeksonville.  In  1831  Jose- 
phus  Hewett  went  into  tiie  same  community. 
He  had  been  a  successful  preacher  in  Ken- 
tucky, and  he  was  very  efficient  in  the  work  of 
Restoration  in  this  new  field.  In  1832  B.  W. 
Stone  visited  Illinois  to  look  out  a  new  lionie. 
and  while  in  Morgan  County,  he  turned  his 
attention  to  the  matter  of  uniting  the  dis- 
ciples and  Christians  in  that  region.  This  had 
been  accomplished  in  Kentucky  and  Indiana, 
and  tiiere  seemed  to  be  no  good  reason  why 
it  should  not  be  done  in  Illinois.  It  was 
thought  to  be  eminently  expedient  for  those 
who  were  advocating  union,  to  miite  among 
themselves  all  along  the  line,  and  thus  ])rac- 
tice  union  as  well  as  preach  it.  The  ofiort 
proved  successful,  idthough  a  few  held  aloof 
at  first,  under  the  mistaken  idea  that  the 
movement  was  premature.  It  may  t)e  ques- 
tioned whether  a  righteous  cause  can  ever  l)e 
undertaken  prematurely.  Wln-n  it  is  ))r()- 
posed  to  remove  wrong  by  doing  right,  the 
sooner  it  is  undertaken  the  lictlcr.  Two 
preachers  of  the  ■■Christian  ('(inncction"  went 
into  the  union,  and  it  wa-  not  long  before 
those  who  had  held  oil',  fell  in  line.  In  1834 
Mr.  Stone  moved  to  .Ir.cksonville  and  re-es- 
tablished the  Christian  Messenyer.  with  D.  P. 


OF  CHRIST  91 

Ilondorsdu  as  associate  editor.  The  periodi- 
cal was  a  conspicuous  factor  in  pleading  fur 
union  and  establishing  primitive  Christianity 
in  Illinois.  A  number  of  preachers,  additional 
to  those  already  mentioned,  participated  in 
this  pioneer  work  in  that  part  of  the  state, 
among  whom  may  be  mentioned  James  Stark. 
\\'illiam  Gillum,  Austin  Sims,  CJeorge  Sims. 

H.  Happy,  James  Green,  H.  W.  Osljorn. 
•John  T.  Jones,  and  A.  J.  Kane. 

From  Morgan  County  the  work  spread  into 
Sangamon  County,  and  established  itsolf  in 
Springfield,  the  capital  df  tlio  state.  Tlic  an- 
cient gospel  was  introduced  into  tlii-  iiii]inr- 
tant  center  by  Jo>ci)lniN  Hewett  and  -lnhn  T. 
Jones,  who  began  a  iiiectini;  in  a  -mall  Imuse 
built  by  the  citizen-  generally,  hut  occupied 
mainly  by  the  Presbyterians.  Some  of  these 
objected  to  the  use  of  the  house  by  the  men 
who  were  content  Id  lie  Christ i;Mi~  cinly,  and 
preach  the  simple  ;;d-|.e]  df  .le-u-  (  hri-t.  and 
hence  they  went  to  the  cduitlidu-e.  A  .Metli- 
odist  preacher  opposed  tlie  doctrine  preached 
by  Messrs.  Hewett  and  .Jones,  and  a  debate  re- 
sulted. A  church  wa-  e-talilished  upon  the 
foundation  of  a]Mi-tle-  and  |irdphets,  with 
Jesus  Christ  as  the  i-liief  corner-stone,  and 
a  house  of  worship  was  at  once  erected  for  their 
use,  largely  through  the  kindness  and  liberal- 
ity of  the  pedple  regardless  df  caurcli  alHli- 
ations.  Alidut  tlii-  time  A.  .1.  Kane.  W.  M. 
l^rown.  and  Wick  Taylur,  alile  niinislers  df  tlie 
word  df  (idd,  took  np  their  abode  in  S])ring- 
field  and  Sangamon  County,  and  gave  in- 
creased impetus  to  the  work  in  all  that  re- 
gion of  country.  About  the  same  time  .John 
Tyler,  father  of  B.  B.  and  J,  Z.  Tyler,  set- 
tled near  Decatur  and  started  the  cause  in 
that  vicinity.  In  1834  .1  William  Davenport, 
Ben  Majdr,  F.lijah  Dickensdii,  I?enjaniin  Rad- 
ford. K.  n.  :\Iyer>.  .\.  I!.  Myer-  an.l  others  re- 
moved from  Kentucky  and  settled  in  and  near 
Walnut  Grove  ( Xow  Eureka  I,  and  laid  a  solid 
foundation  for  the  work  in  that  neighborhood. 
About  the  same  time  W.  T.  ^Major,  also  from 
Kentucky,  took  up  his  abode  in  Bloomington. 
and  soon  erected  a  meeting-house  at  his  own 
ex|)ense,  and  established  the  cause  in  that  vi- 
cinity. (Most  of  these  facts  are  taken  from 
an  article  prepared  many  years  ago  and  pub- 
lished in  the  Christian  Evangelist  of  Feb.  ■2(i, 
1003.)  These  points  all  became  radiating 
centers  from  whicii  the  ancient  order  of  things 
rapidly  spread  over  the  state,  and  soon  became 
quite    influential     throughout     the  common- 


92 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


About  the  time  Missouri  was  admitted  to 
statehood  in  the  Union,  the  seeds  of  the  Res- 
toration were  planted  in  her  soil  by  Thomas 
McBride  and  Samuel  Rogers.  They  traveled 
extensively  in  the  state,  always  prepared  to 
"camp  out,"  whii'li  they  often  liad  to  do  as 
they  went  from  one  settlement  to  another. 
They  established  congregations  in  many  places, 
and  by  their  immense  labors  and  great  sac- 
rifices they  built  up  and  gave  permanency  to 
the  work  in  a  short  time.  One  who  is  ac- 
quainted with  the  labors  of  the  apostles  as 
recorded  in  the  New  Testament,  cannot  fail 
to  see  a  striking  similarity  l)etwecn  the  evan- 
gelism of  the  primitive  church  and  that  car- 
ried on  by  the  pioneer  ])reachers  of  the  Res- 
toration Movement  of  the  nineteentli  century. 
Samul  and  John  Rogers,  John  Smith,  John  T. 
Johnson,  T.  M.  Allen,  John  A.  Gano.  Walter 
Scott,  the  Creaths,  and  a  host  of  others  too 
numerous  to  mention,  went  everywhere  preach- 
ing the  word,  baptizing  penitent  believers,  and 
organizing  churches  after  the  Jerusalem  model. 
And  this  they  did  without  the  prospect  or 
hojie  of  reward  so  far  as  this  world  is  con- 
cerned. They  were  not  place-seekers,  but 
place-makers.  They  labored  and  others  have 
entered  into  their  labors,  and  are  occupying 
houses  built  and  furnished  for  them.  Perhaps 
one  of  the  most  pressing  needs  of  the  church 
at  the  present  time  is  a  return,  on  the  part  of 
the  ministry,  to  the  self-denying  zeal  that 
coiisuiiied  the  fathers  of  the  Restoration. 
W  hat  a  contrast  between  the  conduct  of  those 
sclf-sacrilicing  men,  and  the  unseemly  scram- 
ble for  places  that  too  often  disgrace  the  min- 
istry of  the  present  day!  It  is  almost  the 
rule  now  for  a  score  or  more  of  preachers  to 
jump  at  any  good  place  that  may  become 
vacant.  These  applicants  may  be  doing  very 
well  from  the  standpoint  of  the  good  of  the 
kiiifrdoin  of  Ooil,  but  they  are  ready  to  give 
up  work  that  is  promoting  the  interest  of 
the  caiise  of  Christ,  for  the  sake  of  promoting 
their  own  personal  interests  of  various  kinds. 
In  those  days  preachers  were  evangelists  and 
sowed  the  seed  of  the  kingdom  broadcast,  es- 
tablished churches  and  placed  elders  over 
them,  and  then  pushed  on  into  other  new 
fields  with  the  word  of  life  and  salvation. 
Tliey  adopted  the  •'ancient  oider  of  things," 
and  hence  their  marvelous  success.  On  this 
plan  the  evangelists  of  the  first  century  oper- 
ated, and  they  were  not  long  in  extending 
the  gospel  throughout  the  Roman  empire,  not- 
witlistanding  the  immense  bulwarks  of  oppo- 


sition they  had  to  tear  down.  The  same  order 
produced  similar  results  under  the  labors  of 
the  first  promoters  of  this  new  movement  in 
the  early  part  of  the  century  just  past.  The 
opinion  is  here  recorded  that  the  same  policy 
adhered  to  and  faithfully  carried  out,  would 
not  be  long  in  extending  the  kingdom  of  God 
throughout  the  modern  world. 

Between  1827  and  1837  such  men  as  Joel 
H.  Haden,  T  M.  Allen,  M.  P.  Wills,  F.  R. 
Palmer,  Abaslom  Rice,  James  Ix)ve,  Jacob 
and  Jo.seph  Coons,  Jacob  Creath,  E.  Ballen- 
ger,  Allen  Wright,  M.  Sidener,  Henry  Thomas, 
and  Duke  Young,  moved  from  Kentucky  to 
Missouri,  and  became  towers  of  strength  to 
the  cause  of  primitive  Chri.stianity  in  that 
state;  and  the  Restoration  moved  forward 
with  great  rapidity.  These  grand  preachers  op- 
erated mostly  in  the  region  of  the  state  that  is 
traversed  by  the  Missouri  River,  and  soon  dot- 
ted it  over  with  churches  composed  of  the  best 
people  of  the  various  communities  in  which 
they  wrought.  In  their  hands,  as  in  the  hands 
of  the  apostles,  the  gospel  proved  itself  to  be 
the  power  of  God  for  the  salvation  of  men. 
Tiiey  resorted  to  no  cheap  clap-trap  methods 
to  entrap  the  unthinking,  but  addressed  their 
plea  to  the  understanding  and  consciences  of 
the  people  and  sought  to  get  them  to  act  from 
convictions  of  truth  and  duty.  They  plainly 
and  forcefully  pointed  out  the  way  of  deliver- 
ance from  the  thraldom  of  sin  and  sectarian- 
ism, and  the  people  had  a  mind  to  walk 
therein.  They  convicted  men  of  sin  and 
caused  them  to  cry  out  for  salvation,  and 
then  told  them  plainly  and  in  the  language  of 
Scripture,  what  to  do  to  be  saved.  Grand, 
faithful,  noble  men  were  these  that  were  wil- 
ling to  sacrifice  themselves  upon  the  altars 
of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Shall  we  see  their  like 
again  ?  Associated  with  the  men  just  men- 
tioned,  was  another  class  of  preachers  who 
may  be  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  ranks 
of  the  pioneers — such  as  Sandy  E.  Jones,  Al- 
len Wright,  S.  S.  Trice,  S.  S.  Church,  etc.,  who 
wrought  righteousness,  put  to  flight  armies  of 
aliens,  and  endured  hardness  as  good  sol- 
diers of  the  King. 

After  this  first  generation  of  advocates  of 
the  ancient  order  of  things  in  Missouri,  came 
such  giants  as  Moses  E.  Lard,  W.  H.  Hopson, 
G.  W.  Longan,  A.  Proctor,  L.  B.  Wilkes,  J. 
W.  McGarvey,  T.  P.  and  H.  H.  Haley,  and 
many  others  whose  names  and  labors  have 
given  additional  lustre  and  power  to  the 
Restoration  in  the  West.    When  the  character. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


93 


ability,  and  devotion  of  toe  ineaciuMs  who 
planted  and  gave  early  cultivation  to  the 
Restoration  Movement  in  Missouri,  are  taken 
into  consideration,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
that  it  at  once  gained  a  firm  footing,  and 
that  Missouri  leads  all  the  states  in  the  num- 
ber of  disciples  within  her  borders. 

And  still  westward  this  star  of  empire  held 
its  way,  invading  Iowa,  Kansas  and  Nebraska, 
passing  over  the  great  mountain  range,  and 
on  to  the  quiet  waters  of  the  I'acitic  oeean, 
leaving  streaks  of  light  in  every  --tate  through 
which  it  passed.  Periiaps  in  no  feature  of  the 
movement  is  the  hand  of  Providence  more  man- 
ifest than  in  the  place  of  its  origin.  It 
sprang  into  existence  in  the  Eastern  part  of 
the  New  World,  mounted  the  crest  of  the  wave 
of  emigration  to  the  West,  and  ke])t  up  with 
the  movement  of  that  wave  across  the  con- 
tinent, firmly  establishing  itself  all  along  the 
line,  thus  making  for  itself  a  spinal  colunm, 
so  to  speak,  reaching  from  ocean  to  ocean. 
And  as  this  column  grew  westward  it  threw 
out  ribs  to  the  North  and  South ;  and  now  that 
it  has  reached  the  western  boundary  of  the 
continent,  and  is  tirnily  rooted  all  the  way 
through,  the  time  is  fully  ri[)e  to  ]}ush  evan- 
gelization in  the  other  two  directions  with 
energy.  It  is  the  opinion  of  the  writer  that 
the  Lord  prepared  this  country  for  this  plea, 
and  this  plea  for  this  country:  and  that  the 
doors  that  stand  widest  open  before  us  to-day 
for  evangelistic  work,  are  those  that  look 
North  and  South  in  the  United  States.  Every 
consideration  of  duty,  privilege  and  op])ortu- 
nity  admonishes  us  to  pass  tiirough  these 
wide-open  doors  and  occupy  the  inviting  fields 
into  which  they  look.  The  good  Lord  planted 
our  feet  upon  these  shores  and  laid  out  our 
work  for  us  in  this  land,  and  plainly  said  to  us. 
First  in  America.,  and  then  to  the  iitterniost 
parts  of  the  earth.  What  else  can  be  the 
meaning  of  the  coming  of  the  Campbells, 
Scott  and  others  from  the  old  country  to 
this  New  World?  In  a  sense  they  saw  the 
star  of  reform  in  the  East,  and  eami'  hither  to 
do  it  service.  God  gave  us  our  birth  in  the 
very  heart  of  American  Christendom,  and  sent 
us  on  a  mission  to  American  Christendom. 
Our  providential  mission  was  and  is  to  ])reach 
union  to  the  church  and  salvation  to  tiie  peo- 
ple of  this  land.  We  should  not  do  less  for 
the  old-world  missions,  but  more  for  the  coun- 
try to  which  the  Lord  especially  sent  us.  We 
ought  to  spend  five  dollars  in  the  mission 
field  at  home,  for  every  dollar  that  we  spend 
in  the  foreign  field.     The  old  countries  are 


[louring  their  populations  in  ujion  us  all  the 
time,  and  the  "'(ireeks"'  are  at  our  doors.  We 
should  strive  to  bring  it  to  jiass  that  not  one 
of  them  can  touch  our  shores  without  com- 
ing in  contact  with  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Chi-ist 
in  its  purity,  simplicity  and  power.  A  divided 
church  will  never  convert  the  world,  and  hence 
the  importance  and  significance  of  our  s])ecial 
mission  to  divided  Christendom.  We  were 
sent  to  close  uji  tiie  breaches  in  the  walls  of 
Zion,  and  soliilify  the  army  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  so  that  the  God  of  liattles  can  carry 
on  a  n)ost  siirct-sful  warfare  both  defensive 
and  olTensive.  If  we  can  go  into  the  region  be- 
yond and  do  a  work  there  for  (iml  and  hu- 
manity. wt'U  and  good:  but  let  -ee  to  it 
that  we  do  not  neglect  the  field  in  uliicii  the 
Lord  gave  us  our  being,  nor  the  work  that 
he  put  directly  into  our  hands.  Our  route  to 
the  heathen  world  lies  through  the  Christian 
world,  and  we  should  endeavor  to  possess  the 
land  as  we  go.  If  the  Ciiristian  forces  of 
America  were  solidified  and  mobilized  into  one 
grand  army,  tlie  matter  of  taking  the  non- 
Christian  part  of  this  country,  and  the  wliole 
heathen  world  for  Christ,  would  be  a  question 
of  but  a  little  time. 

In  nearly  every  town  of  a  thousand  inhab- 
itants in  this  country,  there  are  from  three 
to  six  or  eight  cliurches  to  be  kept  up  and 
maintaijied.  when  one  Wdubl  answer  every  jnir- 
pose.  and  accomplish  vastly  more  good.  From 
three  to  six  or  eigiit  meeting-houses  iiiiist  be 
built  and  cared  for  wlien  one  would  do;  that 
many  preachers  with  their  families  nuist  be 
supported,  when  one  would  be  suliicient.  One 
fourth  or  less  of  the  men  and  money  now 
employed  in  these  c-onimunit  ies.  would  achieve 
all  the  results  that  are  miw  produced,  and 
more  too — leaving  thrci'-lnurtlis  or  more  to 
l)e  used  in  the  fields  that  are  now  unoccupied. 
Wliy  this  criminal  waste  of  resources?  Why 
this  unwi.se  and  harmful  procedure,  when 
cries  from  a  thousand  Macedonias  are  reach- 
ing our  ears  every  day  and  hour?  As  long  as 
this  state  of  case  prevails  at  home,  our  eflorts 
abroad  will  be  weak  and  comparatively  fruit- 
less. God  sent  us  to  remedy  this  crying  evil, 
not  to  say  crime,  at  home,  and  when  this 
heaven-im]iiised  task  is  accomplished,  the  rest 
will  be  easy.  The  work  at  home  is  just  now 
getting  well  under  way,  and  effort  and  dili- 
gence in  pushing  it  forward  sliould  be  in- 
creased more  than  tenfold :  and  we  cannot 
stand  acqtiitted  or  apiimved  lirforc  (iod  unless 
we  come  uj)  to  the  measure  of  our  obligations. 


94 


CHI  RCHES   OF  CHRIST 


i-i's])()ii-iliilitii's  aiul  o])])(irt unit ies  in  tliis  mat- 
ter. Tlic  Lord  sent  us  to  break  down  the 
niidille  A\alls  of  partition  between  his  people, 
tlial  tlu'v  niii>bt  eonie  togetlier  into  one  un- 
broken jilialanx  luider  the  one  ('ajttain  (ieneral 
of  our  salvation,  that  the  wcu'ld  nii<;ht  be- 
liex'e  in  tlu>  only  beyotten  S(ni  of  (iod.  This 
is  tlu'  urand  work  to  whieh  (iod  has  ealled  the 
disciples  of  this  a.ue  an.l  the  faet  of  the  mar- 
velous orowth  and  spread  of  this  movement 
in  the  hind  of  its  birth  seems  to  indicate  tliat 
the  L(ud  is  with  it  and  the  ]ieople  who  ar(> 
pushin.t;-  it  forward.  The  pei-  centum  of  the 
increase  of  its  mend«>iship  is  orealer  l)y  eon- 
si<lerable  tiian  that  of  any  other  r<di<;ious  body 
in  this  country,  and  many  c(ntsiderat ioirs  ap- 
pear to  combine  to  testify  that  tliis  land  is 
the  special  field  for  this  work  at  this  time. 
Whi'U  we  shall  have  accomplislied  the  work 
tliat  (iod  has  oivcn  us  to  do  here,  lie  will 
providentially  o]K'n  dooi-s  into  other  fields 
for  us.  Auain  it  is  urj^cd  tiiat.  while  we  do 
not  slacken  our  efVorts  in  foreign  fields,  we 
Lircatly  auj;nient  our  work  at  home.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  thes<'  rellections  are  fully  justified 
by  the  history  of  this  movement  on  these 
shores. 

CHAPTER  XVI T. 

LITCR.VTI  HE     .\,M)      IXSTITl   TIO.NS     OK  I.K.VRMN'O 
.VS    F,\('T()HS    I.\    TIII.S  MOVKMKXT. 

Soon  after  the  princi]iles  of  the  Restoration 
wei'e  lirst  ])romul<iated,  it  became  evident  to 
those  who  were  leadinj;'  the  movement,  that 
tlicy  needed  a  jiaper  by  which  a  mucii  larfi'cr 
number  of  p<'ople  c(nild  be  n'ached,  than  could 
be  iiillueiiced  by  the  evaiiuidisi  ie  labors  of 
the  preachers,  however  diligent  and  s<df-sac- 
rificiiio  they  niij;hf  be  in  tlieir  work.  After 
some  consultation  the  con<diision  was  reach(>d 
that  a  monthly  periodical  should  be  started 
witii  Alexander  Campbell  as  editor  ;;nd  ])ro- 
])rietor.  Accoidinj^ly.  in  -\iiL;ust.  the 
tii-s1  number  of  tlie  Clirinl  i,i  ii  liupllsl  made 
its  appearance,  and  an  eilition  was  issued  c\-ery 
month  thereafter  foi-  seven  years.  It  would 
be  dillicult  to  oveiestimati'  the  value  and  inlln- 
ence  of  that  publication  in  its  achiicacy  of 
the  principles  of,  tiie  Uestorat  ion  iiioveineiil , 
anil  in  exposinii  and  coiifutiiiL;  popular  re- 
liliiciU^  errors  of  llie  day.  In  addition  to  the 
(renchaiil  editoiials  that  sparkled  like  dia- 
monds in  its  columns.  I  he  jiens  of  many  of  the 
best  thinkers  anion.-  the  rcslorcrs  contributed 
to  it.s  pages,  and  it  constantly  f;rew  in  |)ower 


and  favor  anions'  the  people.  .Many  men  in 
ditl'erent  and  widely  separated  sections  of 
country  received  their  first  knowledjie  of  the 
movement — its  |irinciples  and  purpo-es,  from 
this  ])ublication. 

Th(n-e  were  many  doctrines  and  traditions 
of  men  in  thos<'  days,  that  had  to  lie  exposed 
ami  removed  Ixd'ore  the  truth  could  find  a 
place  in  the  minds  of  the  ])eople :  and  hence 
the  work  of  botii  ]iulpit  and  ])ress  w::s  largely 
au'l  necessarily  of  an  ieonoclaslic  charac- 
ter. The  ])reacheis  and  writers  of  that  time 
knew  exactly  how  to  dissect  sectarianism  so 
as  to  show  its  nnscriptural  nature  and  harm- 
ful ellVcts,  and  they  made  dili<;ent  and  skill- 
ful use  of  the  knife  to  the  ])ain  and  sorrow 
of  many  a  denominational  preacher.  John 
Smith  was  particularly  fond  of  this  kind  of 
work — so  much  so  that  sometimes  his  good 
wife  chided  him  for  it,  and  urged  him  to 
preaidi  the  truth  and  trust  to  that  to  remove 
error;  and  this  is  a  fallacy  that  influenced  a 
good  many  peo])h'.  In  conversation  on  this 
subject  one  day  at  the  dinner  table,  Mr.  Smith 
held  up  a  glass  of  water  and  ipiaintly  said  to 
his  wife,  -Xancy,  can  1  fill  this  glass  witli 
milk  before  I  get  the  water  out  of  it?"  The 
minds  of  the  peoo])le  were  full  of  the  water  of 
error,  and  often  that  had  to  be  drawn  off  he- 
fore  the  milk  of  truth  cotild  be  introduced. 
This  was  a  prominent  [lart  of  the  work  of  the 
Cliri.si>((ii  JSaptist,  and  it  was  accomplished 
with  remarkable  skill  and  elficiency.  Its  ed- 
itor was  a  ready  writer,  possessed  of  a  broad 
scholarsiii]),  and  having  a  fine  command  of  the 
Knglisii  language,  lie  was  wonderfully  gifted 
with  ability  to  locate  the  joints  in  the  harness 
of  eiror.  and  his  s])lendid  and  incisive  sen- 
tences pierced  like  javelins:  and  it  was  sr.il  for 
the  luckless  wight  that  dared  cross  swords 
with  him.  In  the  treatment  of  bodily  ailments 
it  is  sometimes  necessary  to  irse  the  knife  and 
cautery,  and  while  such  treatments  may  i)ro- 
duce  temporary  jiain,  the  final  and  ])crmanent 
restdt  is  good.  In  civil  government  it  is  fre- 
i|uently  expedient  to  resort  to  tiie  employment 
of  instrumentalities  in  correcting  evils,  that 
might,  /)(■(■  sr,  be  considered  harsh  or  even 
cruel  ;  but  the  good  of  society  in  general  de- 
mands such  procedure.  In  the  iiistory  of 
God's  dealings  with  the  peo])le  if  is  notice- 
able that  severe  chastisement  was  often  made 
use  of  in  his  efforts  to  reclaim  them  from  their 
l)ackslidings  ami  apostasies.  The  early  promot- 
ers of  the  jirinciples  of  the  Restoration  found  it 
necessary  to  act  U])on  tiie  same  general  prin- 


('HUR(MII<:s  OF  CHRIST 


95 


ciplf;  iiiul  it  is  a  principle  that  i)robably  never 
can  !)(■  abolislicd  wliile  evil  and  wrong  are  in 
the  \v()ild.  Tlie  Christian  Baptist  had  an  ef- 
fect uiKiii  the  public  sentiment  of  its  day, 
isiniilar  to  that  produced  upon  tlie  material 
atniosi)liere  by  an  electrical  storm.  It  stirred 
the  minds  of  men  and  made  them  think  and 
investigate.  Bui  few  things,  if  any.  are  more 
unfortunate  in  lmni;:n  all'airs.  tlian  mental 
stagnation:  and  tiiis  is  emphatically  true  when 
it  relates  to  mental  stagnation  in  religions 
matters.  Wherever  the  Clirisiiiiii  H((j)lisf 
found  A  lodgment  in  a  i-omnnity  it  creati-d 
a  storm-center  that  liad  a  most  wholesome  ef- 
fect. It  carried  with  it  an  ett'ective  antidote 
to  the  religious  ignorance,  super.stition,  and 
folly  that  generally  prex  ailed.  But  it  was  con- 
structive as  well  as  destructive.  W  liile  it  was 
tearing  down  structures  that  liad  been  erected 
upon  false  and  faulty  foundations,  it  diil  not 
neglect  to  luiild  upon  the  true  liasis.  It  in- 
sisted upon  the  ""ancient  order  of  tilings"  in 
Christianity,  urging  that  tlie  traditions  of  men 
should  give  place  to  the  commandments  of 
God.  and  that  human  speculations  should  re- 
tire before  the  faith  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  It  sought  to  elevate  the  Bible  above 
creeds,  and  Ciirist  above  popes,  bishops, 
and  councils.  This  magazine  shook  religious 
circles  in  this  country  from  center  to  circum- 
ference, and  the  shock  was  even  t'elt  across 
the  waters.  Tiie  sexcn  volunu's  of  this  work 
were  condensed  into  one  voliune  in  IS.'?.")  by 
D.  S.  I'.urnett.  and  it  is  still  a  book  of  great 
worth.  Mv.  I'.urneft  was  one  of  the  most 
gifted  aiul  polished  jireachers  and  writers  of 
his  day. 

While  the  seventh  volume  of  the  Chri.^tiati 
JiaptisI  was  still  running,  Mv.  C'ami)bell 
started  the  Millennial  Harbinger  which  was 
intended  to  supercede  the  former  magazine. 
In  the  last  article  in  the  Christian  Baptist 
Mr.  Campbell  alludes  to  his  reasons  for  mak- 
ing the  change  in  the  following  language : 
"I  have  commenced  a  new  work,  and  taken  a 
new  name  for  it  on  various  accounts.  Hat- 
ing sects  and  sectarian  names.  I  resolved  to 
prevent  the  name  of  Christian  liaptist  from  be- 
ing fixed  upon  us,  to  do  w  hich  efforts  were  mak- 
ing. It  is  true  men's  tongues  are  their  own, 
and  they  may  use  them  as  they  please;  but 
I  am  resolved  to  give  them  no  just  occasion 
for  nicknami]ig  advocates  for  the  "ancient  or- 
der of  things."  'i'lie  general  sjiirit  and  aim 
of  the  Baptist  were  transferred  to  the  Harbin- 
ger, and  for  more  than  thirty  years  this  peri- 


odical made  its  appearance  every  month  under 
the  guiding  hand  and  genius  of  Mr.  Campbell, 
and  was  always  a  powerfnl  instrument  for 
the  promotion  of  primiti\e  Christianity.  Dur- 
ing the  career  of  the  II (iriii iKjcr  W.  K.  Pen- 
dleton. K.  Richardson,  A.  W.  Campliell  and 
Isaac  Errctt  were  associatcl  with  Mr.  Camp- 
bell in  its  editorial  deparlment  :  and  it  is 
l>erfectly  safe  to  say  that  it  wcnild  lia\c  been 
extremely  diflicult  if  not  impo^sjldc.  to  tind 
a  stronger  corps  of  writer--.  In  addition  to 
this  array  of  editorial  talent,  the  pages  of  the 
llarbini/fr  were  enriched  with  contributions 
from  the  j)ens  of  many  brilliant  cont riluitors. 
Its  influence  in  extending  the  cause  of  t  he 
Restoration  was  incalculable.  It  was  con 
tinned  several  years  after  the  dcatli  of  .Mr, 
(Jampbell,  under  the  editorship  of  that  princely 
man,  accomplisiied  scholar  and  gentlemanly 
Christian,  W.  K.  Pendleton.  It  has  recently 
been  condensed  into  two  volumes  hy  T..  L. 
Sniitli,  and  is  a  very  valuable  part  of  the  jier- 
manent  literature  of  the  disciples. 

Some  time  in  the  fifties  several  papers  were 
merged  into  the  Amcriean  Christian  l'<rieir 
under  the  editorship  of  Benjamin  I'ranklin, 
who  has  already  been  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
most  successful  preachers  of  the  middle  peiiod 
of  the  Restoration.  The  h'crinr  was  a  faith- 
ful reflection  of  its  editor  in  c\cr>  respect. 
In  its  advocacy  and  defense  of  the  mo\-ement 
to  restore  primitive  Christianity,  it  was  bold 
and  fearless,  and  while  it  was  not  especially 
polished  in  its  literary  features,  if  was  full 
of  life  and  power.  Under  the  indomitable 
energy  and  per.severing  industry  of  its  e<litor 
it  grew  into  an  immense  circulation.  To- 
ward the  close  of  Mr.  Franklin's  life  .John  F. 
Rowe  became  an  associate  editor  of  the  A'r- 
rieir,  and  after  the  death  of  the  editm-in- 
chief  Mr.  Rowe  continued  t..  edit  the  pajx'r  a 
nundier  of  years.  When  it  ceased  to  be  pub- 
lished Rr.  Rowe  started  the  Cluisliai,  Lra<l,r. 
which  he  editetl  till  his  death,  and  since  then 
it  has  been  edited  by  J.  S.  Bell,  and  has  con- 
siderable circulation. 

In  I80G  the  Christian  St<ni<ianl  was  i)ro- 
jected  under  the  editorshi|>  of  Isaac  iMretf.  a 
very  strong,  accomplished,  and  graceful  writer, 
as  well  as  a  pulpit  orator  of  unusual  power. 
The  idea  had  sprung  up  that  the  Restoration 
was  threatened  with  the  danger  of  being 
dwarfed  into  something  nariower  and  smaller 
every  w-ay,  than  was  contemplated  by  its  orig- 
inators, or  consistent  with  the  spirit  and  pur- 
pose of  the  movement.     It  was  thought  that 


96 


CHUErHES  OF  CHRIST 


tlieie  was  a  temk-ncy  to  erect  niatteis  of  hu- 
luan  opinion  and  expediency  into  tests  of  fel- 
lowship, and  thus  re-entanj;lc  the  bid hicn  in 
the  meshes  of  hiinian  authority  and  doniin- 
ion  from  which  tliey  had  so  liappily  escaped. 
The  impression  grew  up  that  tlie  liberty  of 
Christ's  freeman  was  boinu  put  in  jciipardy, 
and  that  this  apparent  tcnilcnry  sruiuld  be 
checked  and  countcractcil.  A  luiniber  of  breth- 
ren who  believed  this,  tlicniL;ht  that  a  [laper 
was  needed  to  stay  the  (Murenl  that  seemed 
to  them  to  be  llowing  in  tlie  diicction  of  bon- 
dage to  opinionism,  and  hence  the  l>irth  of 
the  Christian  Standard.  For  the  ]iui])nse  in 
view  a  better  selection  for  editor  than  Mr. 
Errett  could  not  have  been  made.  He  was 
a  man  of  broad  mind  and  liberal  views,  but 
at  the  same  time  true  to  the  great  principles 
of  the  Restroation,  and  loyal  to  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ.  He  was  conservatively  progress- 
ive, unwilling  to  compromise  a  singl(>  element 
of  truth  and  righteousness,  and  utterly  op- 
posed to  binding  human  opinions  and  specu- 
lations upon  the  shoulders  of  his  brethren. 
Under  his  regenie  the  Standard  was  a  ])ow- 
erful  factor  in  siiaping  the  course  of  the  re- 
storation movement  throughout  his  edito- 
rial career  of  nearly  three  decades.  It  was 
not  only  a  tower  of  strength  within  the  lim- 
its of  the  Christian  brotherhood,  but  it  was 
recognized  in  the  general  field  of  religious 
journalism  as  a  vei-y  ably  edited  periodical. 
After  the  death  of  Mr.  Errett  it  was  conducted 
for  a  while  under  an  impersonal  editorship, 
but  that  proving  unsatisfactory  J.  A.  Lord 
was  selected  as  editor,  and  he  holds  that 
position  at  the  present  time.  In  bis  hands  the 
paper  has  done  well,  and  is  pleading  the  cause 
of  primitive  Christianity  with  rcniarkalile  en- 
ergy and  power. 

Some  time  after  tlie  Standard  was  started 
the  impression  was  created  in  the  minds  of 
some  brethren  that  it  was  leaning  a  little  too 
much  toward  liberalism,  and  it  was  thought 
that  another  paper  was  needed  to  check  this 
supposed  tendency.  The  disciples  have  no  trial 
court  for  the  adjustment  of  matters  of  gen- 
eral interest  but  the  court  of  public  opinion, 
and  the  most  efficient  means  of  pleading  be- 
fore that  court  is  the  religious  journal.  In 
1868  the  Aposlolic  'J'iincs  came  into  existence 
under  the  editorsiiip  of  Robert  Graham,  ^Nloses 
E.  Lard,  Winthrop  H.  Hopson,  Lanccfnrd  B. 
Wilkes  and  John  W.  McGarvey.  Perhaps  five 
stronger  men  could  not  have  been  fcaiiul  in 
the  whole  Christian  brotherhood,  than  those 
whose  names  stood  at  the  head  of  the  editorial 


columns  of  the  new  pai)er.  They  have  all 
gone  to  their  eternal  reward  except  J.  W. 
^IcGarvey  wiio  is  still  at  work  with  vigor  and 
elTiciency.  The  Apostolic  Times,  with  varying 
fortunes  and  scxcral  clianges  of  name,  has  con- 
tinued down  tu  tills  time,  its  present  title  be- 
ing the  ('liti-slidii  ('(jinpaiiion,  and  its  present 
editor  is  John  T.  Brown,  the  editor  and  ])ro- 
prietor  of  this  book.  Its  mission  has  been 
a  useful  one.  and  while  its  conservatism 
iias  at  times.  peiha|)s,  been  a  little  extreme, 
it  has  peitornied  the  functions  of  a  balance- 
wheel  in  the  machinery  of  our  church  life 
and  work.  The  disciples  recognize  no  au- 
thority but  that  of  truth — the  truth  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  brethren  will 
submit  to  nothing  that  does  not,  apparently 
at  least,  come  to  them  clothed  in  the  authority 
of  truth.  A  religious  journal  seeks  to  reach 
the  largest  possible  number  of  people,  with 
its  conception  of  truth,  and  when  one  ])aper 
pulls  a  little  too  strong  in  one  direction,  and 
another  pulls  a  little  too  strong  in  the  op- 
posite direction,  the  two  manage  to  so  counter- 
act each  other's  influence  that  the  cause  in 
which  both  are  interested,  is  kept  in  about  a 
perpendicular  position.  The  conviction  is 
here  recorded  with  pleasure,  that  the  jiress  of 
the  disciples  has  always  desired  and  striven 
to  promote  the  true  interests  of  the  cause  of 
Christ,  and  questions  of  ditTerence  have  re- 
lated to  the  best  means  of  doing  this.  Our 
editors  have  been  strong,  courageous  and 
conscientious  men,  aiming,  each  in  his  own 
way  and  according  to  his  best  understanding 
of  the  matters  involved,  to  help  on  the  cause 
of  the  Master.  If  discussions  have  some- 
times been  somewhat  acrimonious,  that  is  to 
be  attributed  to  the  frailties  that  are  com- 
mon to  human  nature,  and  not  to  improper 
motives. 

The  Christian-Evangelist,  now  in  its  fortieth 
volume,  was  the  outcome  of  the  combination 
of  several  papers  published  in  different  places. 
B.  W.  Johnson  and  J.  H.  Garrison  have  been 
its  most  noted  editors,  and  since  the  death  of 
the  former  the  latter  has  been  and  still  is 
its  editor-in-chief.  This  paper  has  been  pro- 
gressively conservative  in  its  teaching,  and 
kind  and  conciliatory  in  its  spirit,  sometimes 
approaching  the  danger  line  in  its  efforts  to 
harmonize  things  that  seem  almost  irreconcil- 
able. While  others  have  magnified  differences 
of  opinion  among  the  disciples,  appearing  to 
even  recognize  practical  and  permanent  di- 
visions among  them,  the  Christian-Evangelist 
has  possibly  sought    to  minify    such  differ- 


(^ni  RCHES  OF  CHRIST 


97 


ences  to  too  great  an  extent — even  to  the  ex- 
tent of  obscuring  some  dangers  that  have  men- 
aced our  peace  anil  unity.  But  here  we 
again  see  extremes  neutralizing  each  other 
and  causing  things  to  stand  erect.  Tlie 
Christian  Erangclist  has  done  a  great  work 
in  its  field  in  behalf  of  ])rimitive  Christianity. 
Its  first  aims  seemed  to  be  to  meet  the  de- 
mands of  the  Restoration  in  the  ^liddle  West, 
but  it  has  outgrown  geograjiliieal  limits  and 
circulates  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 
and  from  the  Lakes  to  the  Gulf. 

The  Gospel  Advocate  is  probably  the  old- 
est of  the  papers  published  among  the  dis- 
ciples, being  now  in  its  forty-fifth  volume. 
It  was  -tarted  by  Tall)orf  Fanning  who  was 
its  editor-in-chief  during  the  remainder  of  his 
life,  and  conducted  its  editorial  department 
with  remarkal)lo  ability.  In  process  of  time 
David  Lipscomb  became  associated  with  'Sir. 
Fanning  in  tlic  editorsliip  nf  the  AilriKHtc. 
and  ever  since  the  deatii  of  the  latter  'Sir.  Li]is- 
comb  has  been  its  chief  editor.  E.  G.  Sewell 
and  others  being  associated  with  him.  The 
Gospel  Advocate  is  literally  what  the  name 
indicates — an  unconi])rnniisinL;'  advocate  of  tlie 
simple  gospel  of  the  Son  nf  Cm].  It  will  tol- 
erate no  compromise  of  sciiiitnre  trtith.  Imt 
contends  earnestly  for  the  f:;ith  cmee  for  all 
delivered  to  the  saints.  In  additimi  tn  its 
advocacy  of  primitive  Chri-itiaiiity.  it  has 
championed  some  peculiar  vicw^  concerning 
the  relations  of  Christians  to  civil  govern- 
ments, contending  that  disciples  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  shoubl  take  no  active  ])art  in 
civil  affairs,  eitlier  by  way  of  hoMin;^  oilice 
or  voting.  This  contention  sccni^  to  rc>t  uiion 
the  idea  that  a  citizen  of  the  kinudom  of 
Jesus  Cnrist  cannot  properly  l)e  a  citizen  of 
an  earthly  government.  While  the  Advocate 
has  been  powerful  and  successful  in  its  ad- 
vocacy of  the  plan  of  salvation,  it  has  made 
but  little  ini]ire-^i(ni  in  favor  of  this  peculiar 
tenet.  It  lias  aNo  Iioen  very  pronounced  in 
it-  opposition  to  missionary  societies  as  in- 
strnnientalities  for  the  sjiread  of  the  gospel 
throughout  the  world.  It  ilnes  not  oppose 
missionary  work,  but  contends  that  (he  con- 
gregations are  sufficient  in  tiicir  local  ca- 
pacity for  this  work.  It  even  allows  that 
contiguous  congregations  may  combine  in 
some  form  to  support  an  evangelist,  each 
church  sending  its  contributions  directly  to 
the  evangelist,  or  all  sending  through  one 
mutually  chosen  for  that  purpose.  But  this 
seems  to  be  a  surrender  of  its  main  contention, 
for  the  combination  of  a  dozen  congregations 


is  the  same  in  principle  as  the  combination 
of  a  thousand;  and  the  selection  of  one  man 
to  transmit  funds  iloes  not  ditT<'r  in  principle 
from  the  selection  of  a  <lozen.  But  the  Advo- 
cate is  so  ardently  devoted  to  its  opinion  in 
tills  matter,  that  it  almost  appears  sometimes 
to  be  williiiii"  to  make  it  a  test  of  fellowship 
and  a  -nlliciciit  caii-e  for  division  among  the 
disciple-,  of  Cliri-t.  It  i-  also  characterized  by 
strong  opiiositioii  to  the  u-e  of  instrumental 
music  in  churcii  wor-hi]i.  and  looks  at  it  much 
in  the  same  light  as  it  regards  missionary 
societies. 

There  are  other  pa])ers  among  the  disciples, 
of  recent  origin,  but  limitations  of  space  for- 
bid special  mention  of  them. 

COLLEGES  .VXD  I'.MVERSITIE.S. 

Perhaps  no  instniiuentality.  asjile  from  the 
preachiiio  of  the  ,Li,,-|)el  itself,  has  had  greater 
iiilhience  In  ]iroiiiotlng  the  principles  of  the 
Restoration,  than  that  exercised  by  the  in- 
stitutions of  learning  that  the  disciples  have 
founded  and  fostered.  The  need  of  an  educated 
ministry  was  iierceived  in  the  early  stages 
of  the  movement,  and  the  idea  was  conceived 
that  there  should  lie  a  jironounccd  element  of 
Christian  eilucation  in  all  education.  Not 
only  was  it  seen  to  be  important  to  provide 
means  for  the  education  of  men  to  preach 
the  gosjH'l,  but  also  for  the  Christian  educa- 
tion of  the  sons  and  dau,i;liters  nf  Christian 
parents,  and  childi-en  generally.  T'.iere  sprang 
up  a  demand  for  colleges  in  which  the  Bible 
should  be  used  in  the  cuniculum,  that  its 
jirinciples  and  tnitli-  inlt;lit  be  impressed  upon 
the  minds  and  heart-  of  the  young  in  their 
eveiy-day  education  and  development.  As 
man  is  a  piiysical,  mental  and  spiritual  be- 
ing, all  these  depaitnients  of  his  nature  should 
grow  together,  and  none  of  them  be  neglected 
— least  of  all  his  spiritual  nature.  The  dis- 
ciples have  always  been  frlemls  and  promoters 
of  education  in  the  he-t  and  liroadcst  sense 
of  the  term,  and  as  sudh  as  clrciuiistances 
l)ecaiiie  favorable  tlicy  began  to  a-itate  that 
(|uc-tliin  and  tal<e  steps  to  Iniiiu  into  existence 
eiliicational  institutions  nf  learning  that  would 
cover  in  their  regular  work  the  entire  field 
of  human  nature  in  its  physical,  mental  and 
moral  needs. 

Kentucky  University  has  the  distinction  of 
being  the  oldest  institution  of  its  kind  in  the 
brotherhood.  Bacon  College  was  chartered  in 
1S:3G  and  began  operations  in  Georgetown, 
Ky.,  largely  as  the  result  of  the  energetic  ef- 


98 


rnURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


forts  of  T.  F.  Johnson.  Walter  Seott  was 
its  first  president  pro  tern,  and  John  T.  John- 
son labored  for  it  most  indnstri<nisly  from  its 
inception  to  the  close  of  his  most  useful  life. 
In  a  little  while  it  \va>  m-ivod  to  llairods- 
burg,  Ky.,  and  its  name  cliaiiLifd  In  Ken- 
tucky University.  Its  iTiHlitahlc  caiccr  there 
was  terminated  by  the  burning  of  its  huildinj^s, 
when  it  was  moved  to  Lexington.  Ky..  where 
it  absorbed  Transylvania  University  and 
started  afresh  upon  a  career  of  usefulness 
and  power  in  which  its  friends  may  well  take 
pride.  Some  of  the  most  noted  and  devoted 
men  of  the  Restoration  have  been  connected 
with  it  in  various  ways.  Tiie  success  of  J.  B. 
Bowman  in  raising  funds  for  emldw  iiient  was 
almost  phenomenal  for  that  lime.  Thi>  saintly 
Robert  Milligan  graced  the  presidential  cliair 
for  many  years,  and  the  power  of  his  godly  life 
was  felt  by  students  and  teachers  alike.  For 
a  long  time  Robert  Graham,  of  blessed  mem- 
orj',  was  a  bright  light  in  the  faculty,  and  the 
Chesterfieldian  Joseph  D.  Pickett  graced  a 
professor's  chair.  Some  of  its  most  distin- 
guished professors  are  still  living  and  lal)()r- 
ing  in  the  University.  For  years  Chas.  Louis 
Loos  was  the  honored  president  of  the  insti- 
tution, and  although,  in  view  of  advanced 
age,  he  resigned  that  responsible  position, 
he  still  fills  a  professor's  chair.  Professor 
White,  for  many  years  the  efficient  occu- 
pant of  the  chair  of  mathematics,  still  lives 
at  an  advanced  age,  but  has  retired  fnun  the 
active  work  of  teaching.  A.  R.  .Milligan  and 
A.  Fairhurst  have  labored  long  and  ellieicntly 
in  their  respective  departments.  And  there  are 
others  who  will  probably  receive  notice  in 
other  departments  of  this  work.  B.  A.  Jenkins 
is  its  present  president. 

The  College  of  the  Bil)le  has  no  organic 
connection  with  the  LTniversity,  but  it  works 
in  perfect  harmony  and  co-operation  with  it. 
It  has  educated  hundrers  of  young  men  for  the 
ministry  of  the  Word,  and  these  are  at  work 
throughout  the  United  Stales  and  in  other 
countries,  for  the  ad\ aneeiiieiit  of  the  kingdom 
of  the  Redeemer.  Eternity  alone  can  reveal 
the  extent  of  the  work  that  the  College  of  the 
Bible  has  accomplished  in  the  promotion  of  the 
glorious  principles  of  the  Restoration  Move- 
ment. Men  have  been  and  still  are  connected 
with  it,  concerning  the  work  of  each  of  whom 
a  volume  might  bo  writtcji.  For  years  its 
presidential  chair  was  occupied  In-  the  ac- 
complished and  scholarly  Kol)ert  Crahani, 
who,  though  he  is  dead,  yet  speaks  and  will 


continue  to  speak  for  years  to  come,  through 
the  noble  men  who  as  students  received  his  in- 
structions and  were  impressed  by  his  pure 
Christian  life.  From  the  time  of  the  organ- 
ization of  this  college  Prof,  (now  president) 
.T.  \V.  IVIcGarvey  has  been  most  intimately  con- 
nected with  it,  and  it  is  not  invidious  to  say 
that  he  has  done  more  to  make  it  what  it  is 
than  any  other  man  in  the  brotherhood.  As 
a  Bible  scholar  he  has  no  superior  and  but 
few  equals,  and  his  general  information  is 
quite  comprehensive.  He  is  perfectly  familiar 
with  the  plea  of  the  disciples,  and  his  at- 
tachment to  these  i)rinci|)les  is  characterized 
by  the  most  unswerving  loyalty,  and  the  young 
men  who  have  received  instruction  at  his 
feet  are,  for  the  most  part,  of  the  same  type. 
For  many  years  I.  B.  Grubbs,  the  Christian  lo- 
gician and  exegete,  has  filled  a  professor's 
chair  in  this  college  with  marked  ability,  and 
for  him  the  students  have  a  very  strong  attach- 
ment both  on  account  of  his  efficiency  as  a 
teacher,  and  his  tender  and  fatherly  interest 
in  them  personally.  The  scholarly  B.  C. 
Deweese  is  also  a  professor  in  this  institution 
and  does  most  excellent  work. 

BETHANY  COLLEGE. 

Early  in  the  history  of  the  Restoration  Mr. 
Campbell  conceived  the  idea  and  foiined  the 
purpose  of  establishing  somewhere  in  the 
Eastern  part  of  the  country,  a  college  for  the 
Christian  education  of  young  men,  but  be- 
fore his  plans  were  matured  or  even  his  pur- 
pose was  made  known.  Bacon  College  was 
inaugurated;  and  for  a  time  he  held  his  pur- 
pose in  abeyence  so  as  not  to  divert  attention 
and  funds  from  the  Kentucky  institution. 
This  college  having  gotten  well  under  way  and 
its  success  being  assured,  Mr.  Campbell  pro- 
ceeded to  carry  out  his  plans,  and  in  the  win- 
ter of  1840  a  charter  was  procured  for  Bethany 
College.  The  trustees  held  their  first  meeting 
in  May,  1840,  and  met  again  in  September 
of  the  same  year,  and  elected  Mr.  Campbell 
president,  and  this  position  he  filled  with  em- 
inent satisfaction  to  the  patrons  of  the  insti- 
tution and  the  entii'e  brotherhood,  till  his 
death  in  1866.  In  May,  1841,  W.  K.  Pendle- 
ton, A.  F.  Ross,  Charles  Stewart  and  Robert 
Richardson  were  elected  to  professorships  in 
the  college,  and  the  following  October  the  col- 
legiate department  was  opened  for  the  recep- 
tion of  students,  and  the  college  started  upon 
its  magnificent  career  of  power  and  usefulness. 


CIirKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


99 


Altliough  Bethany  was  the  second  child  in 
the  family  of  colleges  among  the  disciples, 
it  soon  forged  to  the  front  and  for  many  years 
held  the  place  of  first  importance  among  our 
institutions  of  learning.  A  great  numl)er  of 
those  grand  men  who  constituted  the  second 
generation  of  Christian  preachers  among  tlie 
disciples,  were  educated  at  Bethany,  and  went 
forth  from  its  classic  and  almost  sacred  halls 
to  preach  the  everla-^t  ini^  i:ii-^]H'l  of  .Te>us 
Christ;  and  from  the  lirLziniiiiiL;  (if  tlie  lii^tury 
of  the  institution  to  the  ]iic^eiit  time  it  lias 
been  sending  out  men  well  equipped  for  vari- 
ous positions  of  honor  and  iniportauce.  The 
members  of  tlie  faculty  have  always  been  up 
to  a  liiLiti  staiulard  of  seliolarship  and  moral 
excellence,  and  their  inlluence  has  been  a  great 
factor  in  developing  and  extending  the  Restor- 
ation Movement.  In  addition  to  the  distin- 
guished men  already  mentioned  in  connection 
with  the  faculty,  C.  L.  Loos  was  a  prominent 
and  efficient  professor  for  many  years,  and 
did  much  to  help  make  tlie  College  a  pow- 
erful agency  in  the  promotion  of  Christian 
education. 

HIRAM      COLLEGE — BITI.ER      COLLEGE — EUREKA 
COLLEGE — CHRISTIAN      IMVERSITY — DRAKE 
UNm:RSITY  TEXAS     CHRISTIAN  UNI- 
VERSITY COTNER  UNIVERSITY. 

These  institutions,  estalilished.  we  believe, 
in  the  order  of  tlieir  iiieiition.  have  all  done 
excellent  service  in  In^half  of  primitive  Cliris- 
tianity,  and  have  been  efficient  means  for  the 
advancement  of  the  principles  of  the  Restor- 
ation. Limitations  of  space  forbid  extended 
notices  of  these  worthy  enterprises,  but  no 
doubt  ample  justice  will  lie  done  them  else- 
where in  this  lK)ok.  It  is  jiropcr  to  mention 
them  in  this  connection,  for  this  chapter,  in- 
complete enough  as  it  is,  would  be  unbearably 
incomplete  without  such  mention.  We  felt 
obliged  to  write  more  fully  of  Kentucky  Uni- 
versity and  Bethany  College  because  of  their 
more  intimate  connection  with  the  early  prog- 
ress of  the  Restoration  Movement;  and  we  do 
not  believe  that  this  will  be  regarded  as  at 
all  invidious,  as  it  is  certainly  not  intended 
to  be. 

Perhaps  the  disciples  have  made  one  seri- 
ous mistake  as  it  respects  educational  matters. 
In  their  zeal  for  the  advancement  of  learn- 
ing, and  in  their  pardonable  sectional  pride, 
it  is  probable  that  they  have  endeavored  to 


establish  too  many  institutions  of  college  and 
university  grades.  The  expression  of  an  in- 
fallible opinion  on  this  point  is  impossible, 
and  the  brethren  have  acted  in  all  good  con- 
science and  in  accordance  witii  their  highest 
wisdom  in  the  case  at  the  time;  but  proba- 
bly it  is  quite  generally  recognized  now  that 
mistakes  have  been  made.  If  the  policy  of 
establishing  one  great  university  in  the 
United  States  had  been  adopted,  and  all  en- 
ergies bent  to  the  acToiiiplislimeiit  of  that  end, 
by  this  time  we  might  have  hail  an  institution 
tiiat  would  compare — not  unfavorably — with 
the  best  colleges  and  universities  of  the  land. 
This  mistake  cannot  be  remedieil  now.  but  its 
existence  should  serve  as  a  warning;  a;:ainst 
its  repetition  in  the  future.  We  have  a  num- 
ber of  creditable  institutions  that  are  doing 
excellent  work,  and  they  are  worthy  of  hearty 
support.  They  are  better  calculated  to  equip 
young  men  for  the  sjiecial  work  of  the  min- 
istry among  the  disciples  than  any  stale  or 
sectarian  institution;  and  the  young  min- 
isters that  tiiey  send  out  will  bear  compari- 
son with  those  that  go  out  from  any  other  in- 
stitution in  the  country.  And  if  success  is  to 
be  measured  by  results,  it  is  verily  believed 
that  they  are  greatly  in  the  lead  on  an  average. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARY  ENTERPRISES. 

The  Restoration  was  born  in  a  missionary 
atmosphere,  and  all  of  its  early  ministers 
were  missionaries.  Under  the  Great  Com- 
mission they  went  forth  to  proclaim  the  ever- 
lasting gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  realizing  that 
it  is  God's  power  for  the  salvation  of  men. 
They  were  a  company  of  heroes  who  were 
thrilled  with  the  spirit  that  animated  Paul 
when  he  said,  "Woe  is  me  if  I  preach  not  the 
gospel."  They,  like  the  apostle,  did  not  wait 
to  be  assured  of  a  support  beforeaand,  except 
as  they  found  such  assurance  in  the  Master's 
declaration  that  "the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire,"  and  in  their  faith  in  God  and  his  prom- 
ises. And  after  all,  this  is  a  very  good  foun- 
dation for  men  of  Cod  to  stand  upon  and  re- 
joice in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  There  is 
danger  of  being  too  mechanical  and  too  com- 
mercial in  this  matter.  As  sacrifice — the  of- 
fering of  a  life  and  the  pouring  out  of  blood 
in  death — was  necessary  to  the  inauguration 


100  CHURCHES 

of  the  scheme  of  redemption,  and  the  same 
principle  was  necessary  in  the  days  of  the 
apostles,  it  is  ecinally  essential  now,  to  jiress 
the  cause  forward  and  bring  it  to  final  vic- 
tory. Tlie  ]>ioneers  knew  this,  and  in  their 
live^  and  W(irks  they  t'xemplitied  it.  They  were 
self-.Nacritieing  men  who  took  their  lives  and 
whatever  fortune  they  possessed  in  their  hands 
and  went  forth  to  do  battle  for  the  Lord  of 
ho>t-;.  They  did  not  wait  for  any  human 
antliority  or  power  to  tell  them  to  go,  accom- 
panying the  injunction  witii  a  ])ledge  of  h- 
naneial  support.  And  it  was  their  simple 
trust  in  C4od,  added  to  their  simple  faith  in 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  gave  tlunn 
such  influence  with  the  people  and  led  them  to 
so  many  signal  victories  for  the  Lord's  king- 
dom. The  revival  of  tiiis  spirit  of  heroism 
and  sacrifice  would  no  doubt  give  fresh  impe- 
tus to  this  glorious  cause,  and  bring  vastly 
increased  numbers  of  souls  into  the  church  of 
the  First-born. 

But  while  the  pioneers  thus  practiced  .self- 
denial  in  going  out  to  preach  the  glad 
tidings  of  salvation  without  human  assurance 
of  support,  they  saw  that  more  and  better  work 
could  be  done  by  systematic  co-operative  meth- 
ods; and  as  soon  as  the  Mahoning  Association 
laid  aside  its  assoeiational  functions  it  te- 
came  a  co-operative  society  for  the  furtherance 
of  the  truth  of  the  gospel.  This  co-operative 
association  embraced  a  considerable  number  of 
churches,  and  had  a  .system  of  collecting  and 
disbursing  funds  for  the  support  of  evangel- 
ists, the  first  of  whom,  as  has  been  stated 
elsewhere,  W'as  the  intrepid  and  valiant  Wal- 
ter Scott,  Most  of  the  prominent  leaders  in 
the  movement  were  present  when  these  meas- 
ures were  adopted  and  gave  them  their  ap- 
proval, and  similar  organizations  for  simihir 
purposes  were  formed  in  different  ])arts  nf  the 
country  according  to  the  needs  of  each  ]iar- 
ticular  community;  and  no  one  supposed  that 
in  such  procedure  any  Xew  Testament  teach- 
ing was  contravened  or  any  primijile  of  the 
Restoration  disregarded.  Finally  the  idea 
was  conceived  that  a  general  organizat  inn  em- 
bracing all  the  churches  in  the  United  Sfat<'s, 
having  for  its  sole  purpose  the  work  of  evan- 
gelization on  the  largest  scale,  would  l)e  Scrip- 
tural, legitimate,  and  of  the  gicatest  utility. 
Accordingly,  in  1849  the  American  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society  was  organized  at  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio,  with  Alcxandei-  Campbell  as 
its   first  president,    which    position    lie  iield 


OF  CHRIST 

till  the  close  of  his  life.  A  large  number  of  the 
leading  brethren  were  present  when  this  or- 
ganization was  efTected  and  gave  it  their 
hearty  endorsement,  and  ever  afterwards 
heartily  eo-operated  through  it.  It  i-s  but 
historical  and  fair  to  say  that  in  process  of 
time  tills  organization  elicited  opposition  from 
a  few  hretliren  who  tliouglit  that  it  was  out  of 
harmony  with  both  Scripture  teaeliing  and  the 
principles  of  the  Restoration,  It  is  to  be  be- 
lieved that  the  opposing  brethren  were  and 
are  conscientious  in  their  opposition,  but  it 
is  to  be  asserted  that  tiiose  favoring  this  co- 
operative work  were  and  are  equally  conscien- 
tious and  equally  intelligent  :  and  as  they  have 
always  been  vastly  in  the  majority  they,  on 
the  principle  that  in  methods  of  work,  where 
the  Bible  lays  down  no  plan,  the  judgment  of 
the  many  must  prevail  over  that  of  the  few, 
have  the  unquestionable  liberty  to  choose  their 
own  methods,  provided,  however,  that  they  do 
not  violate  any  plain  teaching  of  the  word  of 
God.  And  this  liberty  must  not  be  interferied 
with  by  the  few,  although  the.se  are  under  no 
compulsion  to  adopt  the  methods  of  the  ma- 
jority. If  they  think  that  they  know  a  better 
and  more  Scriptural  way,  let  them  work  on 
that  basis  and  be  known  by  their  fruits.  There 
sliould  be  no  bickering  between  these  two 
classes  of  brethren  in  Christ,  for  there  is  room 
in  this  wide  world  for  all,  and  there  should  be 
no  rivalry  except  as  to  who  can  do  the  most 
good.  Tho.se  who  use  co-operative  methods 
should  not  despise  those  who  do  not,  nor 
should  the  latter  condemn  the  former.  \Vher- 
ever  and  whenever  and  however  the  gospel  is 
preached,  let  all  rejoice  in  the  fact  that  it 
is  preached.  Paul  rejoiced  in  this  fact,  though 
some  preached  of  contention  and  strife,  hop- 
ing thereby  to  add  affliction  to  his  bonds.  Al- 
though their  motives  in  preaching  the  gospel 
were  bad,  their  lueaching  gave  the  large-souled 
man  of  God  joy. 

Bat  those  who  are  contentious  and  accuse 
tiieir  brethren  of  violating  the  Scriptures 
and  forsaking  the  principles  of  the  Restor- 
ation should  look  into  this  mirror:  They  as- 
sume to  under.stand  the  Scriptures  far  better 
than  the  great  body  of  their  brethren,  and 
to  have  a  lietter  coiii])reliension  of  the  princi- 
])les  and  puriioses  of  the  Restoration  than  the 
grand  men  who  inaugurated  it  and  conducted 
it  to  a  large  success.  A.  Campbell,  R.  Richard- 
son, W.  K.  Pendleton,  John  Smith,  Walter 


CHURCHES 

Scott,  J.  T.  Johnson,  J.  A.  Gano.  John  Rog- 
ers, Samuel  Rogers,  A.  S.  Harden,  D.  S.  Bur- 
nett, Aylett  Raines.  R.  C.  Rickets,  T.  M.  Allen, 
L.  L.  Pinkerton,  William  Pinkerton,  James 
Challen,  J.  M.  Matthes,  L.  H.  Jameson,  B.  K. 
Smith,  H.  R.  Prichard.  T.  W.  Caskey.  and  a 
host  of  others  of  similar  mental  caliber,  to- 
gether with  scores  of  men  of  the  second  gen- 
eration of  preachers,  of  the  finest  intellectual 
qualities,  did  not  see  that  missionary  so- 
cieties were  in  opposition  to  the  great  prin- 
ciples of  the  restorative  movement  that  they 
themselves  set  in  motion.  Do  the  few  brethren 
that  are  setting  up  this  claim  now  really  be- 
lieve that  they  have  a  better  understanding  of 
this  plea  than  the  mighty  and  noble  men  who 
first  made  it?  It  is  not  contended  that  num- 
bers prove  anything  either  for  or  against  a 
proposition,  but  it  is  suggested  to  the  breth- 
ren who  are  contending  that  societies  are  nec- 
essarily contrary  to  the  principles  of  our 
great  plea,  that  they  should  pause  and  reflect 
seriously  upon  their  assumption  in  view  of  the 
impressive  fact  that  the  originators  of  the 
plea  did  not  so  consider  it.  At  least  they  can 
aflFord  to  hold  their  opinion  in  abeyence  and 
not  make  it  the  ground  of  rupturing  the  body 
of  Christ!  We  are  not  urging  them  to  adopt 
methods  that  do  not  commend  themselves  to 
their  consciences  in  the  sight  of  God,  but  we 
are  pleading  that  they  do  not  seek  to  bind 
their  opinion  upon  the  consciences  of  their 
brethren  whom  Christ  has  made  free,  and  that 
they  do  not  press  their  notion  to  the  extent 
of  rending  churches  asunder,  and  destroying 
fellowship  among  brethren.  This  is  in  pal- 
pable and  direct  conflict  with  the  essential 
and  fundamental  principles  of  the  Restoration 
which  was  a  revolt  against  the  reign  of  opin- 
ionism,  and  a  protest  against  the  enslave- 
ment of  one  brother  to  the  opinion  of  an- 
other: and  to  the  extent  of  tae  subjugation  of 
the  brethren  to  the  sway  of  opinion  on  this 
question  or  any  other,  the  Restoration  will  Ik? 
like  Samson  when  shorn  of  his  locks. 

But  it  is  being  urged  that  when  Mr.  Camp- 
bell gave  his  sanction  to  missionary  societies 
his  mental  powers  had  so  far  failed  that  he 
was  incapable  of  forming  mature  and  consist- 
ent ideas,  and  that  his  approval  of  societies  in 
1849  was  a  reversal  of  his  previous  convic- 
tions on  the  subject,  resulting  from  undue 
influences  which  he  did  not  have  the  will  power 
to  resist.    This  asseveration  is  going  into  his- 


OF    CHRIST  101 

tory,  and  it  is  thought  not  only  proper,  but 
altogether  necessary  to  accompany  it  with  his- 
torical refutation.  It  is  to  be  lamented  that 
brethren  will  allow  their  minds  to  be  so  biased 
by  an  opinion,  that  they  can  get  their  own 
consent  to  put  forth  such  an  unsustained  and 
unsustainable  a  theory  as  this.  If  Mr.  Camp- 
bell was  thus  weak-minded  in  1849  when  he 
was  only  sixty-one  years  of  age — younger  by 
ten  years,  perhaps,  than  some  of  those  making 
the  allegation,  what  about  the  scores  of  his 
co-laborers  who  had  been  with  him  from  the 
beginning  of  this  movement,  and  who,  with 
liim,  endorsed  the  societies?  Were  they  all 
weak-minded?  or  were  they  traitors  to  the 
cause  that  they  had  sacrificed  so  much  to  es- 
tablish? Who  can  believe  that  the  man  who 
met  the  cunning  Rice  in  1843  in  a  protracted 
debate  and  went  through  a  marvelous  intellec- 
tual contest,  to  the  admiration  of  intelligent 
men,  such  as  Henry  Clay,  and  to  the  entire  sat- 
isfaction of  his  brethren,  did  not  know  his  own 
mind  nor  have  will  power  enough  to  maintain 
his  convictions  against  all  comers,  in  1849? 

After  this  latter  date  some  of  the  most 
powerful  efforts  that  ever  came  from  hi^ 
tongue  or  pen  were  made.  His  public  ad- 
dresses and  editorial  writings  all  through  the 
fifties  are  up  to  the  best  of  his  life.  His  "Con- 
versations at  the  Carlton  House"  that  ran 
through  the  Harbinger  in  1851,  contain  some 
of  the  brightest  gems  of  thouglit  ever  con- 
ceived in  the  human  mind,  and  euibrace  some 
fine  exegeses  of  difficult  parts  of  the  letter  to 
the  Romans.  For  literaiy  finish  and  philo- 
sophical thought  his  Baccalaureate  Address, 
delivered  to  the  graduating  class  of  Bethany 
College,  July  4,  1851,  is  a  masterpiece.  A 
few  extracts  from  this  remarkable  address  are 
reproduced  here: 

"Time,  as  Ovid  said  of  envy,  carpit  que 
carpitiir  una.  It  is  simultaneously  consuming, 
and  being  consumed,  by  its  own  operations. 
Every  thing  that  now  exists,  of  which  man 
takes  cognizance,  had  a  beginning,  and  will 
have  an  end,  himself  alone  excepted.  The  sun 
hini-elf.  with  all  his  glory,  will  grow  dim: 
the  heavens,  with  all  their  grandeur,  will  pass 
away,  and  nature  herself  will  sink  under  the 
weight  of  years;  but  man  alone,  of  all  that  we 
have  ever  seen,  is  destined  to  flourish  in  im- 
mortal youth,  under  a  sun  that  will  never  set, 
and  in  a  world  that  will  never  pass  away. 
Were  this  not  so,  our  planet,  with  all  its  ten- 


102 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


autry,  and  with  all  its  wealth — mineral,  veg- 
etable and  animal, — would  be  a  maze  without 
a  plan ;  an  agony  and  nothing  born. 

'•To  justify  the  luiiverse  and  its  author, 
man  must  live  again.  He  is,  indeed,  the  only 
indestructible,  immortal,  and  eternal  being, 
tliat  we  have  ever  seen.  He  had  a  beginning, 
is  now  in  progress,  but  will  never  have  an 
end.  To  the  eye  of  all  enlightened  reason, 
man  is  the  most  mysterious  and  sublime  ob- 
ject his  eyes  have  ever  seen.  He  is,  in  him- 
self, a  living,  moving  microcosm — a  miniature 
univei'se — containing  the  seminal  rudiments, 
the  primordial  elements  of  all  that  was,  of 
all  that  is,  and  of  all  that  will  hereafter  be. 
There  will  be  no  creation  in  the  developments 
of  eternity,  the  seeds  of  which  will  not  be  con- 
nate with  the  elements  of  his  mysterious  and 
sublime  constitution.  In  the  spirituality  of 
his  nature,  he  communes  with  all  that  is 
above  him,  and  in  the  modes  of  his  present 
existence  he  sympathizes  with  all  that  is  be- 
low him,  in  which  the  breath  of  life  is.  Man, 
contemplated  in  his  entire  constitution,  and 
in  all  his  relations  to  the  past,  the  present,  and 
the  future — to  heaven  and  earth — is,  therefore, 
a  spectacle  of  sublime  and  awful  grandeur. 

"But  as  the  eye  cannot  see  itself,  other- 
wise than  in  a  mirror,  so  man  cannot  see 
himself,  but  in  a  spiritual  and  divine  mirror. 
Such  a  mirror,  indeed,  could  not  be  created 
by  all  the  art  and  contrivance  of  man.  It 
is,  however,  kindly  vouchsafed  to  us  from  the 
only  source  competent  to  its  creation  and  ad- 
justment to  the  wants  of  our  being.  In  it, 
therefore,  we  must  contemplate  ourselves  in 
all  the  dimensions  and  relations  of  our  being — 
the  most  soul-subduing  and  ennobling  study 
in  the  large  circle  of  true  science  and  true 
learning.  We  cannot  survey  the  heavens  exept 
from  an  observatory,  an  apposite  stand-point 
and  through  a  telescope  of  adequate  dimen- 
sions. Neither  can  we  survey  the 
light  of  heaven  without  the  telescope 
of  faith  and  an  elevated  position 
above  the  mists  and  vapors  of  earth  and  time. 
But,  gentlemen,  as  these  are  now  to  you,  mat- 
ters, I  trust,  familiar  as  household  words,  I 
deem  it  expedient  to  the  occasion,  and  to  the 
relations  in  which  we  have  hitherto  stood  to 
each  other,  and  which  arc  now  about  to  ho 
dissolved,  to  make  one  valedictory  sui^gcstion, 
which  I  desire  to  impress  deeply  and  indeli- 
bly upon  your  minds,  as  one  of  more  than  or- 


dinary importance.  It  is  this:  Just  as  cer- 
tain as  we  all  have  our  own  peculiar  personal 
identity,  associations,  and  circumstances,  so 
have  we  each  a  distinct,  specific,  and  special 
mission  into  the  world,  which  never  can  be 
transferred  to  another,  and  on  the  proper  exe- 
cution of  which  our  own  honor,  dignity  and 
happiness,  and  those  of  some  others  beyond 
ourselves,  few  or  many,  are,  by  the  decree  of 
an  all-wise  and  all-benevolent  Creator,  made 
necessarily  and  irrevocably  to  depend. 

"As  the  philosophy  of  language  and  music 
is  found  in  the  human  voice,  and  displayed  in  a 
different  number  of  vowels  and  consonants  with 
their  combinations,  so  the  philosophy  of  man, 
according  to  the  development  of  true  science 
as  we  understand  it,  must  be  sought  in  his  own 
constitution,  and  in  the  relations  which  he 
necessarily  sustains  to  his  Creator  and  to  his 
fellow-creatures.  But  as  this  is  a  subject  too 
great  for  man,  our  Creator  has  kindly  given  to 
us  a  special  revelation  on  all  the  premises  be- 
fore us,  from  which  we  learn  that,  as  in  our 
own  personality  we  have  many  members,  each 
of  which  has  its  own  office,  so,  in  the  great 
family  of  man,  every  man  has  his  own  office 
and  work. 

"In  a  great  army,  every  soldier  is  contem- 
plated either  as  a  commissioned  or  non-com- 
missioned officer.  So  in  the  great  family  of 
Adam,  every  man  is  an  educated  or  an  unedu- 
cated officer,  and  has  a  mission  either  general 
or  specific,  on  the  proper  execution  of  which 
must  necessarily  depend  his  own  happiness, 
as  well  as  that  of  his  species.  The  single 
point,  then,  young  gentlemen,  to  which  I 
now  direct  your  attention,  is  this:  You  must 
from  this  moment,  as  from  the  day  of  your 
majority,  contemplate  yourselves  as  having 
received  a  special  mission  into  the  world. 
You  are  to  consider  yourselves,  severally,  com- 
ponent parts  of  the  universe,  essential  to  its 
existence  or  well-being  as  it  is  to  yours.  The 
whole  universe  looks  to  you  as  you  look  to  it. 
It  would  not  be  complete  without  you;  nor  you 
without  it.  In  receiving  your  special  being 
and  a  special  education,  you  have,  in  that  fact, 
received  a  special  mission. 

"But  in  speaking  thus,  perhaps  I  ought  to 
say.  that  in  this  view  of  the  universe  I  compre- 
hend more  than  the  mere  masses  which  we 
call  suns,  and  their  respective  systems  of  at- 
tendant planets.     It   comprehends  these,  and 


CHURCHES 

also  all  their  tenantry.  And  not  only  their 
present,  but  also  their  past  and  future  ten- 
antry. It  comprehends  the  ultimate  and  per- 
fect development  of  every  element,  seed,  and 
principle,  that  has  hitlierto  existed,  or  that 
may  hereafter  exist.  Tlie  universe,  past,  pres- 
ent, and  future,  is  one  and  indivisible.  Tlu-re 
was  not,  is  not,  and  will  not  be  in  it.  n.  ,  n- 
ure,  or  one  mode  of  existence,  siqici  iluoiw  or 
redundant.  Of  the  tenantry  of  this  uiiivt'r.>e, 
some  are  causative  and  active  agents ;  others 
ai-e  subjective  and  passive  agents  in  their  be- 
ing and  progress.  Its  author  and  proprietor 
is  infinitely,  immutably,  and  eternally  jjerfect, 
holy,  and  happy,  in  himself,  and  worketh  al- 
ways, and  in  all  places,  according  to  the  coun- 
sel of  his  own  will;  'from  seeming  evil  and 
from  real  evil,  still  educing  good;  and  better 
still,  and  better  thence  again,  in  infinite  pro- 
gression.' *  *  * 

"Seeing,  then,  that  one  individual  may 
change  or  affect  the  destiny  of  another  for 
weal  or  for  woe,  and  that  this  weal  or  woe  may 
be  transmitted  to  many  generations,  how  im- 
portant and  how  necessary  that  every  young 
man,  on  entering  the  active  theatre  of  life, 
should  gravely  think  and  feel  that  he  is  sent 
into  the  world  to  be  a  minister  of  good  or 
evil  to  mankind.  The  day  of  his  birth  is  to 
be  remembered  forever,  as  a  blessing  or  a 
curse  to  some  of  his  contemporaries,  and  their 
heirs  and  successors  for  an  indefinite  period  of 
time.  The  character  and  the  fortunes  of 
myriads  of  our  living  contemporaries  are  but 
the  fruits  and  consequences  of  the  acts  and 
deeds  of  those  who  lived  one,  two,  or  three  cen- 
turies ago.  For  this  reason  not  only  indi- 
viduals, families,  and  tribes  of  men,  but  na- 
tions and  kingdoms,  and  empires,  for  many 
generations,  celebrate  the  birth  of  their  emi- 
nent benefactors.  The  very  day  we  celebrate  as 
our  commencement,  with  all  its  pleasing, 
grateful,  glorious  associations;  with  the 
noble  deeds  and  the  illustrious  patriots, 
heroes  and  philanthropists,  whose  mem- 
ories cluster  aroxmd  the  day  of  our  national 
nativity,  is  a  monumental  fact  in  development 
and  proof  of  the  position  we  would  now  indel- 
ibly imprint  upon  the  living  tablets  of  your 
hearts  and  memories. 

"Perhaps,  too.  a  mother,  a  nurse,  a  school 
mistress,  may  have  deposited  in  the  mind  of 
that  infant  the  idea,  the  sentiment,  the  pur- 
pose that  grew  with  his  years,  and  that  ripened 


OF  CHRIST  1U3 

into  that  illustrious  benefactor  or  redeemer 
of  his  country,  whose  fame  is  as  broad  as  the 
earth  and  as  enduring  as  time.  But  we  need 
not  abstract  reasonings  nor  elaborate  de- 
velopments, to  impress  upon  your  minds,  my 
young  liiruJs,  the  lesson  before  us.  You 
have  already  learned  that  the  history  of 
tribes,  nations  and  empires  is  but  the  develop- 
ment and  proof  of  my  position — that  every 
man  sent  into  the  world  has  a  commission 
from  iii^  Creator  to  do  some  great  and  noble 
deeds,  on  the  performance  of  which  his  own 
glory  and  happiness,  and  the  glory  and  hap- 
piness of  others,  is  as  necessarily  dependent 
as  an  infant  is  upon  the  nurse  for  his  life, 
growth,  and  full  personal  development.  It 
is  not  necessary  that  every  man,  in  order  to 
personal  nobility,true  greatness,  and  real  glory, 
should  be  a  Samson,  a  David,  a  Solomon; 
nor  even  a  Columbus,  a  Luther,  a  Franklin,  a 
Washington.  There  are  as  many  forms  of 
true  greatness  as  there  are  of  real  goodness; 
and  therefore,  he  that  is  eminently  good,  will 
always  be  eminently  great  in  some  of  the  ad- 
mirable attributes  of  human  greatness  and  hu- 
man excellency,  which  throw  a  halo  of  true 
grandeur  around  human  character,  and  give  to 
man  enduring  nobility.  There  are,  too,  as 
many  niches  in  God's  celestial  temple,  for  con- 
stellations of  great  and  noble  men,  as  there 
are  stars  in  the  heavens,  and  worlds  in  infinite 
space.  *  *  * 

"But  how  is  this  real  grandeur,  this  true 
greatness  and  glory,  to  \>e  aeliieved?  It  eoni- 
mences  first  in  thinking  rigiit.  next  in  feeling 
right,  and  then  in  doing  right.  We  must  first 
perceive  that  we  are  men,  and  not  mere  ani- 
mals: that  the  mind  of  man  is  essentially 
spirit  and  not  matter ;  that  true  glory  is  the 
government  of  ourselves,  and  not  in  con- 
straining the  admiration  of  others;  that  true 
beauty  is  not  mere  sensible  form,  light  and 
shade,  but  moral  excellence ;  that  true  honor 
is  not  the  noisy  breatii  of  human  adulation, 
but  the  approbation  of  conscience  and  the 
smiles  of  the  God  of  heaven:  that  the  path  of 
glory  is  not  in  clambering  up  the  steeps  of 
earth's  ambition,  but  in  condescending  to  men 
of  low  degree,  to  raise  them  to  honor  and  hap- 
piness. 

"We  must,  though  we  may  think  as  sages, 
feel  as  men  encompassed  with  innumerable 
infirmities.    We  must  cultivate  all  the  feel- 


104  CHURCHES 

ings  indicated  and  (.•oinprchended  in  tlio  word 
humanity.  \\'e  must  aim  at  raising  the  man 
of  low  degree,  and  not  at  e(jualing  or  surpass- 
ing men  of  liigh  degree.  We  must  stoop  to 
conquer  our  own  pride,  avarice  and  ambition, 
and  not  stretch  our  pinions  to  soar  above  the 
eagle,  nor  employ  our  ])owers  to  equal  or  sur- 
pass those  who  stand,  or  vaiidy  aspire  to  stand, 
on  the  giddy  jiinnacles  of  earth's  towering  but 
mouldering  temples.  We  must,  in  one  sentence, 
seek  the  glory  tiiat  cometh  from  above ;  and 
that  is  the  glory  of  having  Iwen  the  benefactor 
of  many." — Mill.  Har.,  pp.  435-444. 

It  is  incredible  that  the  author  of  these 
brilliant  thoughts  and  literary  gems  of  ex- 
pression could  two  years  l>efore  their  utter- 
ance, have  been  in  a  condition  not  to  know  his 
own  mind,  or  so  weak  in  will  power  as  not  to 
be  able  to  stand  hy  his  convictions  of  right. 
This  same  volume  of  tiie  Harbinger  contains 
a  series  of  editorials  on  The  Spiritual  Uni- 
verse, which  are  remarkable  for  strength  of 
thought  and  beauty  of  diction.  The  following 
passages  are  from  the  eiglith  numl)er  of  the 
series : 

"We  have  already  surveyed  the  spiritual 
universe  as  far  as  our  compass  and  chain  can 
lead  us.  True,  indeed,  we  look  through  a 
glass,  and  do  not,  with  the  naked  eye,  see  its 
realities.  Faith  is,  therefore,  essential  to  our 
seeing  things  invisible  to  mortal  sight.  'It 
is  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen.'  But  tlie 
testimony  of  other  men,  when  believed,  pro- 
duces as  much  certainty  as  is  necessary  to  all 
the  purposes  of  life.  It  yields  a  certainty 
equal  to  our  own  experience,  and  puts  us  in 
possession  of  other  nu'ii's  exjjerience,  in  all 
cases  where  it  is  jii-rfrrt. 

"The  experi('iir<>  of  some  men  in  some  re- 
spects, is  much  grcalcr  than  that  of  other 
men  in  those  respects.  In  society  we  are, 
therefore,  obliged  to  burrow  and  lend  ex])eri- 
ence,  just  as  inucli  as  money,  or  tlutt  which  it 
repnvsents.  W'c  always  borrow  experience  by 
faitli,  and  we  can  lend  it  only  through  faith. 
My  experience  i^  of  no  value  to  any  man  who 
does  not  believe  it  ;  nor  is  any  man's  experi- 
ence of  value  to  nic,  unless  T  believe  il.  Faith, 
then,  is  Die  only  circulating  medium  in  the 
market  and  exchange  of  human  experience. 

"Although  I  have  ne\er  seen  Jerusalem  nor 
Babylon,  a  b\iniing  mountain  nor  a  frozen 
ocean,  Paradise  nor  Tartarus,  I  can,  on  ade- 
quate testimony,  regard  them  as  nuich  reali- 


OF  CHRIST 

ties  as  London  or  Paris,  both  of  which  I  have 
seen.  But  it  is  alleged  that  human  ex- 
perience is  limited  to  things  of  time  and  sense, 
and  cannot,  by  an_y  possibility,  transcend  these. 
But  on  wiiat  authority  is  it  so  alleged?  On 
the  authority  of  some  man's  experience.  Not 
on  the  authority  of  all  men's  experience;  for 
no  living  man,  or  set  of  men,  are  now  in  pos- 
session of  all  the  experience  of  all  men.  It 
is,  therefore,  unphilosophical,  irrational,  and 
most  presumptuous  in  any  man,  to  say  that 
he  cannot  believe  in  the  apparition  of  an 
angel,  or  in  a  special  message  from  heaven, 
or  from  some  other  world  than  this  because 
it  is  contrary  to  his  experience,  as  well  as  that 
of  all  living  men  and  to  that  of  all  dead  men. 
Ix't  him  first  procure  the  experience  of  all 
men,  and  then  he  will  have  some  show  of 
reason  in  so  affirming. 

"Still,  even  then,  he  would  have  no  absolute 
certainty  that  a  communication  might  not 
hereafter  be  received  from  another  world — 
from  some  sun,  moon  or  star,  from  which  we 
have  hitherto  heard  nothing.  This  would  be 
to  foreclose  all  future  new  developments.  It 
would  lie  equal  to  affirming  that  there  never 
can  hereafter  be  anything  that  has  not  al- 
ready been.  No  one,  on  such  premises,  could 
have  believed  in  a  luiiversal  flood  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  nor  of  cities  ))eing  burned  by  a 
siiower  of  fire  from  heaven,  because,  forsooth, 
till  the  days  of  Abraham  and  Lot,  no  such 
event   had  happened. 

"Human  experience  is  a  very  mutilated  vol- 
ume. The  cover  is  ofl',  the  preface  torn,  a  hun- 
dred pages  wanting  in  the  middle,  and  no 
one  knows  how  many  hundred  are  wanting  at 
the  end.  Would  iie  not  I)e  a  silly  boy,  that,  on 
entering  school  and  taking  into  his  hand  these 
fragments,  siioiUd.  on  reading  them,  affirm 
that  he  had  read  the  cntii'e  \olume:  and  fully 
compreliended,  not  only  tlie  contents  of  the 
volume,  but  also  tlie  contents  of  every  other 
\'olume  that  could  [lossihly  emanate  from  the 
same  author?  As  silly  and  as  ])ert  every  man 
or  grown  boy.  who  atliiins  that  he  cannot,  or 
will  not.  lielie\c  in  an  oral  or  written  com- 
munication from  the  iiutlior  of  trie  volume  of 
nature,  (d'  man,  and  of  i)rovidence,  because  he 
has  never  found  it  on  the  few  scattering  leaves 
in  (he  ])rimcr  that  he  In-s  read. 

"P.ut  it  is  alleged  that  a  spiritual  system 
and  spiritual  beings,  are  wholly  without  that 


CHURCHES 

evidence  on  which  all  faitli  in  human  testi- 
mony, respecting  things  material  and  sensi- 
ble, rests.  We  believe  human  testimony 
touching  matters  which  are  sensible,  which 
we  know  from  the  evidence  of  our  own  senses 
anil  fiom  our  own  exjierience,  do  actually  ex- 
ist. But  what  living  man  has  ever  seen  an 
angel,  a  spirit,  or  heard  an  angel  or  spirit 
speak?  And  how  can  we  believe  testimony 
touching  the  actions  of  beings  of  whose  ex- 
istence we  have  no  evidence — neither  the  ev- 
idence of  reason  nor  that  of  seii>e.  Ikit  is 
this  the  sum  total  of  all  evidence?  Have  we 
not  the  evidence  of  consciousness,  as  well  as 
the  evidence  of  sense?  And  do  we  not  feel 
as  much  certainty  or  assurance  that  we  have 
a  spirit,  as  that  we  liave  a  body,  and  that  this 
spirit  is  not  destructible,  as  is  the  body? 

■"On  the  philosophy  of  the  objector,  we 
might  ask,  has  any  one  ever  seen  a  pain,  or 
heard  a  pain?  And  when  answered  in  the 
negative,  shall  we  negative  the  exi-tence  of 
pain?  Shall  we  not  rather  say.  that  seeing 
and  iiearing  are  not  the  only  inlets  or  avenues 
of  pleasure  and  pain?  That  altliouuh  we 
have  never  seen  nor  liearcl  a  pai)i  nor  a  i)leas- 
ure.  we  have  felt  Ijoth  V  And  is  not  feeling  as 
good  and  reliable  evidence  as  either  seeing 
or  hearing?  We  have  felt  a  thinking,  rea- 
soning, grieving,  rejoicinu'  sjiirit  within,  \vill- 
ing.  moving,  controllinu'.  all  the  actions  of  the 
body,  and  even  of  tlie  mind  itself.  There  is 
a  world  of  ideas,  emotions.  de--ires.  passions, 
feelings,  witiiin  us.  as  evident  to  our  con- 
sciousness, as  the  world  without  us  is  to  our 
five   external   senses.  have,   tlierefoie.  as 

much  assurance  of  tlie  one  as  we  have  of  the 
other.  Tlie  spirit  of  man.  while  in  tlie  body, 
is  always  control liiii;-  it.  It  early  ili~co\ers 
its  innate  powers  and  ^upri'iiiacy.  It  may 
listen  to  its  animal  in-tiiicts  and  appetites 
but  it  will  assert  its  ~o\ ciciLjnty — reigninr; 
over  it  with  authority — and  that.  too.  from 
reason  and  motives  springint;  from  tiie  intu- 
ition and  recoiiuition  df  mmal.  spiritual,  and 
religious  relation^  and  obli;^alion^.  originat- 
ing not  from  the  llesh.  nor  from  the  conditions 
of  its  present  existence,  but  from  the  percep- 
tion and  assurance  of  things  unseen — spir- 
itual and  eternal;  for  which  it  sighs  and 
groans,  and  liojies  and  fears.      *  * 

-But  still  it  is  suggested  by  the  fallen 
and  depraved,  that  we  have  no  clear,  distinct, 
palpable  evidence  of  a  Devil,  a  temiiter.  an 
evil  spirit,  influencing  the  actions  of  men. 
But    what   evidence   have   we   of   tiie  positive 


OF  CHRIST  105 

formal  existence  of  any  one  of  the  most 
puissant  agents  in  nature,  save  in  their  op- 
erations and  effects?  The  bold  and  daring  in- 
fidel asks,  with  an  affrontery  and  as-uranci- 
indicative  of  superlative  depravity  of  lea^un, 
and  conseience,  and  moral  sensibility,  \\lio  e\-.-r 
saw  an  evil  spirit  tempting  himself,  or  any 
one  else!  The  modest  and  unassuming  Chris- 
tian philosopher,  asks  in  reply,  who  evey  saw 
any  one  of  tlie  most  appalling  and  territhc 
agents  in  material  nature?  Wiio  has  ever 
seen  the  great  agent,  sometimes  called  tiie 
Law  of  (Iravity?  Who  or  what  is  gravity — 
that  awful,  fearful,  yet  beneficent  agent, 
which,  unseen,  unheard,  imfelt.  wheels  the 
spheres  of  nature  in  their  awful  circuits 
through  immeasurable  space:  wiiich  holds 
suns,  and  moons,  and  stars,  in  absolute  abey- 
ance? Say,  weak,  frail  vascillating  materi- 
alist, what  sulitle.  invisible,  omnipresent,  all- 
pervading,  immutable,  self-existent  principle, 
agent  or  personality,  is  this  unseen,  unheard, 
unfelt  GRAVITY? 

"Is  it  intelligent,  omnipresent,  immutable, 
lienevolent,  from  everlasting  to  everlasting? 
Nay,  cover  thy  face,  and  come  down  to  the 
lowest  causes  of  terrestrial  agencies.  Wliat  is 
the  thunder  that  shakes  your  person  and 
your  castle.  Init  the  atmospheric  report  that 
an  electric  sjiark  has  left  lioiiie.  or  lieen 
awakened  from  profound  re]i(i-e?  Ami  who 
or  what  is  that  titled  prince  of  life,  nicknamed 
electricity?  this  omnipresent,  all-pervrding, 
and  all-potent  Anima  ]\Iundi?  this  animating 
soul  of  the  natural  universe?  Lightning  is 
hut  its  traveling  wardrobe,  the  clouds  its 
chariot,  when,  on  the  wings  of  the  wind,  it 
goes  forth  to  rend  tiie  rocks,  to  break  the 
oaks  of  E-ashan.  and  to  shiver  to  alums  the 
cedars  of  Lebanon.  ()lyiii]ius.  in  it>  eloud- 
cajiped  eminence,  robed  in  eternal  >now.  -kips 
like  a  calf,  and  Sirius  like  an  >diing  unicorn. 
And  whence  this  power?  It  is  duly  a  voli- 
tion. But  matter  has  no  will.  It  is  nat- 
urally and  neces-arily  pas-ive,  .\ctive  matter, 
if  not  a  misnomer,  i-  but  matter  in  motion, 
or  matter  controlled  by  vulitioii.  .Matter,  like 
my  pen.  is  but  an  iii-trumenf .  It  i-  animated, 
controlled,  directeil.  by  vulition.  or  by  a  -pirit 
in  motion;  for  what  i-.  \i>liiiiin  but  a  -pirit  in 
motion  fnim  (inc  dbject  to  aiidtliei  ?  \"olilion 
is  no  attribute  of  either  matter  or  miiiil.  It 
is  not  a  part  of  a  spirit — a  faculty  of  a 
soul.  It  is  the  whole  soul  or  sjiirit  in  motion. 
Hence  the  universe  itself  is  but  the  effect  of 
an  intelligent,  omniscient,  and  onni ipot<>iit  vo- 


106 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


litidii.  It  is  a  spirit  in  nintioii  in  a  certain 
(liri'ction.  to  a  certain  object:  that  consum- 
niated  volilion  iclain^  its  power,  and  reposes 

■'Hut  it  is  allei;eil  that  tiiis  is  met  a  pliysics. 
'i'me.  hnt  it  is  the  iinl\  rciiuMly  tnr  Ihnsi'  who 
ha\('  hctMi  intoxicated  liy  iih\>ic>.  Mm  cannot 
iiMiiNcr    troni    sickness,   Imt    liy    one   (it  three 

Whether  nature  or  art  lie  ihi.tor.  intellectual 
paralytics  must  take  phy-ic^  or  metaphysics. 
A  few  <.;rains  of  metaphysics — say  Dr.  Rusli'.s 
cclclnatcd  dose  of  ten  an<l  ten — will  cure,  if 
not  tlie  yellow  fever,  the  yellow  jaundice, 
which  prey>  upon  the  vitals  of  all  skeptical 
Christians,  as  they  arc  sometimes  im]iro]ierly 
so  calle<l;  for  really  true  Christians  are  the 
only  morally  healtiiy  and  sound  persons  in 
the  world.  *  *  *  "—Ibid.,  ])p.  421-425. 

\\'as  the  author  of  this  fine  writing  so  un- 
healthy in  liis  own  minil  only  two  years  te- 
fore.  that  ii<'  did  not  have  the  ]iower  of  per- 
ception to  discern  between  good  and  evil,  or 
was  too  lU'licient  in  the  power  of  his  will  to 
choose  between  the  two?  He  who  would  so 
affirm  lays  his  own  mind  open  to  the  snspi- 
ciou  of  unsoundness.  And  in  1855,  six  years 
after  the  organization  of  the  Missionary  So- 
ciety, the  great  man  poured  fourth  the 
thoughts  of  his  great  mind  in  a  bac- 
calaureate address,  extracts  from  whicii  are 
as  follows : 

"Young  Gentlemen — You  have  this  day  at- 
tained to  your  literary  majority.  You  have 
now  been,  by  your  'Alma  Mater,'  declared  to 
be  Bachelors  of  Arts; — a  consunnnation  for 
which  you  have  long  and  earnestly  toiled  with- 
in these  Academic  walls.  The  steep  ascent 
you  have,  with  many  toils  and  vigils,  now 
subdued.  A  child,  by  the  simple  progress  of 
tiiii.'.  without  lalidi-,  care,  or  pain,  attains  a 
natural  and  |Militii'al  majority.  The  wise  and 
the  foolish  youth  of  our  country,  by  the  simple 
routine  of  one  and  1w<>nty  years,  are,  l)y  our 
laws,  alike  declared  to  bo  of  self-disposing 
and  self-goveiniiig  capacity.  Not  so  in  the 
paths  of  literature  and  science. 

In  this  the  hill  of  science  "must  we  toil 
subdued ; 

Watchings  and  cares  must  win  the  lofty 
prize. 

Honor  rewards  the  brave  and  bold  alone; 
She    spurns    the    timorous,    indolent  and 
base. 

Dangers  and  toil  stand  stern  before  her 
throne. 


And  guards,  so  God  commands,  tiie  sacred 
place. 

Who  seeks  it  must  the  mighty  cost  sus- 
tain, 

Aiul  pay  the  price  of  labor,  care,  and  pain.' 

•'That  price  you  have  already  paid,  that 
honor  you  have  this  day  attained.  But  now 
liow  should  you — 1  might,  periiaps,  better  say, 
how^  will  you — dispose  of  the  future  of  your 
earthly  being?  Aye,  this  must  bo,  this  ought 
to  be,  your  first  and  chief  concern.  You  now 
enter  the  stadium — you  commence  a  race 
whose  honors  and  rewards  may  W.  must  be, 
commensurate  with  the  ages  of  eternity.  Man, 
you  concede,  has  had  a  beginning,  but  never, 
no,  never,  shall  have  an  end  of  Ix-ing.  He 
may  rise  from  glory  to  glory,  in  an  inlinite 
progression;  or,  in  the  same  awful  ratios,  he 
may  fall  from  infamy  to  infamy,  through  the 
boundless,  measureless,  endless  cycles  of  an 
incomprehensible  eternity.  The  only  imper- 
ishable being  you  have  ever  seen,  is  man.  Be 
he  good  or  bad,  having  in  himself  a  deathless 
spirit,  he  must,  willing  or  unwilling,  forever 
live.  Of  the  ransomed  man  we  may  say  with 
the  great  poet, 

'Tile  sun  himself  shall  grow  dim  with  age, 

And  nature  sink  in  years; 

But  thou  shalt  flourish  in  immortal  youth, 

Unhurt  amidst  the  war  of  elements. 

The  wreck  of  matter,  and  the  crash  of 
worlds.' 

"Before  you,  young  gentlemen,  now  stands 
revealed  a  natural,  a  spiritual,  a  boundless 
universe,  whose  dimensions  no  mind  can  grasp, 
no  science  can  survey,  no  philos(jpliy  can  un- 
fold. The  Bible  alone  gives  it  a  tongue,  and 
makes  it  eloquent  in  the  praise  of  its  Creator 
and  its  Lord.  It  is  but  the  vestibule  of  the 
place  of  tiie  gieat  Jehovah,  who  inhabits  eter- 
nity, who  fills  immensity,  and  who  has  stud- 
ded the  galaxy  of  heaven  with  untold  mil- 
lions of  gems  that  indicate  to  mortals  the 
pathway  to  his  own  eternal  jjavilion — the  ])res- 
ence  chamber  of  our  Father  and  our  God.  It 
has  been  gazed  upon  with  ineliable  admira- 
tion througii  the  telescope  of  faith,  and  has 
filled  with  unutterable  emotions  many  a  mar- 
tyr pilgrim,  when  agonizing  in  his  last  con- 
flict with  the  King  of  Terrors  and  the  terror 
of  unsanctified  kings. 

"All  the  literature  and  science  of  earth, 
acquired  by  the  greatest  talent  and  possessed 
by  the  greatest  mind,  without  the  science  of 
God  and  the  revealed  science  of  his  spiritual 
universe,  leaves  the  greatest  scholar  and  the 


("HURCHES  OF  CHRIST  107 


most  learned  philosnjiliri'  in  total  darkness 
as  to  his  own  origin,  his  stupendous  relations 
to  the  entire  universe,  and  his  iiiterininahle 
destiny  amid  the  uiieeasiuL;  e\i)luliiins  of  the 
ever  creative  and  conserval  i\-e  o]ifvations  df 
Him  whose  essence  can  never  he  coniprriu  iided 
by  the  most  exalted  and  gifted  int<dligenees 
tliat  surround  His  throne.  This  is  the  ulti- 
mate goal  of  all  rational  and  real  education 
in  the  whole  oracles  of  literature,  science  and 
art.  In  any  college  on  earth,  no  student 
learns  anything  more  liian  tlie  art  of  reading--- 
the  art  of  thinking — the  art  of  s])eaking,  and 
the  art  of  writing.  Be  not  startlecl  at  the  an- 
nunciation. \^'hat!  sa,\'  you.  learn  we  no 
science'.'  \Miat  is  science?  Listen  to  your 
ni()-.t  ])iiilosopliic  i)oet  : 

'All  science  is  l)ut  art  luiknown  to  thee; 

All  chance,  direction  which  thou  canst  not 

All    discord.   harnion\-   not    luidcrstood ; 
All  ]iractical  evil,  univcisal  good.' 

"There  is  more  substantial  sense  in  these 
four  lines  than  in  some  of  the  largest 
folios  in  the  Alexandrian  Library,  touching 
these  four  grand  topics. 

"We  pass  through  all  the  schools  of  litera- 
ture, science  and  art,  for  no  higher  object 
than  the  ultimate  attainment  of  the  art  of 
self-enjoyment,  by  a  scientific  self-em])loy- 
ment.  The  science  of  t^el,f-em])Ioyment  is 
wholly  for  the  art  of  living  rationally,  vir- 
tuously, and,  of  course,  happily.  But  the  use 
of  the  term  science,  is  neither  so  familiar  nor 
so  popular  as  it  ought  to  be.  The  knowledge 
of  one's  own  self  implies  a  knowledge  of  one's 
own  origin,  nature  and  position,  or  of  one's 
own  relation  to  the  first  cause  and  last  cause 
of  our  l)eing.  and  the  ever  pending  obliga- 
tioirs,  duties,  |deasTires  and  enjoyments,  oi'igi- 
jiating  in,  de]iending  upon,  ami  emanating 
from  tnese  causes,  severally  and  collectively. 
For  this  si'iencc  you  nK:y  seaicli  long  and 
laboriotrsly.  but  you  will  nev<'r  find  it  out- 
side of  your  Bible,  <ir  of  the  circle  of  those 
who  read  it,  understand  it,  believe  it,  and 
obey  it.  You  might  explore  the  earth,  and 
air,  and  sea,  with  all  their  tenantry,  to  sati- 
ety, and  at  the  end  of  the  longest  life,  and  at 
the  top  of  the  tallest  Irdder,  in  the  largest, 
richest,  grandest  teniide  or  ])alace,  based  on 
earth  and  ]i(Hntiiig  to  tiie  skies,  b<'  as  luisat- 
isfied  and  unhappy  as  when  you  lir^t  r<>s(dved 
to  career  your  way  u])  to  the  thresliohl  of 
the  skies.  I  say  the  threshold  of  the  skies, 
poetically  contemph-.ted.    h'or  as  a  phihjsopher 


of  no  ordinary  t  lioughtfulness  once  said: 
'Could  w<'  with  the  velocity  of  the  particles 
of  light,  lly  to  till'  most  distant  star  we  see, 
and  so  on  for  ages  in  the  same  direction, 
even  then  we  sliould  find  our-.(d\-es  but  in  the 
center  <if  creation,  ami  still  see  as  many  stars 
liefore  us  as  we  left  behiml  :  for  space  is 
inlinite,  without  either  top  or  bottom.' 
Well,  therefore,  may  it  be  said,  that  the 
luiman  umlerstanding  is  lost  and  bewildered 
in  the  contemplation  of  the  starry  heavens; 
\-et  th(>  Creator  himself  fills  all  this  boundless 
sj)ace  and  glorious  thought,  and  His  tender 
mercies  are  as  boundless.  But  here  the  pa- 
triarch is  yet  a  pupil,  and,  with  all  his  sci- 
ence and  learning,  but  an  abecedarian,  with 
his  primer  in  his  hand,  reading  his  first  les- 
son. *  * 

"Young  gentlemen,  your  destiny  is  only 
partially  in  your  own  hamls.  The  race  is  not 
always  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the 
strong,  nor  riches  to  men  of  understanding, 
nor  favor  to  the  wise ;  but  time  and  chance 
happen  to  them  all.  So  spoke  the  wisest  of 
mankind,  and  the  richest  and  most  prosper- 
ous of  the  kings  of  earth.  Y'et  providentially, 
through  our  own  instrumentality  we  may  rise 
to  glory,  honor,  and  immortality ;  or  sink  to 
poverty,  infamy,  and  ruin  interminable.  How 
unspeakably  important,  then,  are  the  issues 
of  life!  How  critical  the  path  we  choose 
through  this  wilderness  of  sins  and  sorrows; 
and  how  awfully  momentous  the  interest's 
involved!  How  important,  then,  young  gen- 
tlemen that  you  keep  perpetually  before  your 
minds  the  fearful,  the  awful,  the  glorious 
destiny  depending  upon  the  proper  use  you 
make  of  your  birthrights,  your  talents,  and 
your  education.  What  fearful  or  gloi-ious  des- 
tiny must,  luider  the  moral  government  of 
({od,  and  the  blissful  circumstances  which  he 
has  thrown  around  you.  be  yours  in  the  day 
of  eternal  rewards!  You  may,  with  your 
natural  talents  and  acquired  abilities,  tuider 
the  political,  moral,  and  religious  institutions 
of  your  coimtry,  by  a  proper  use  and  appli- 
cation of  the  powers  and  opportunities 
votichsafed  to  you,  ascend  from  glory  to  glory ; 
not  merely  in  the  circumference  of  your  in- 
diviilual  localities,  but  beyond  the  cir- 
cles of  earth  and  time,  h;rger  and  nan-e  en- 
during than  were  ever  chiseled  on  marble 
monuments,  or  sculptured  in  the  palaces,  or 
moscjues,  or  temples  of  earth's  most  renowned 
sovci'eigns.  *  *  *  * 


108 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


■'But  every  thing  in  this  grand  universe 
pro|M>sed  to  human  aspiration,  young  gentle- 
men, is  presented  at  a  certain  definite  and 
fixed  price.  There  is,  I  presume,  on  further 
rellection,  one  exception.  There  is  but  one 
enjoyment  on  eartli,  absoultely  free  of  cost. 
Food  and  raiment,  in  any  and  every  sense 
of  tlu'se  words,  are  always  marked  at  some 
selling  ]>rice.  We  pay  for  light  in  our 
houses,  for  lire  and  water,  tiiree  elements  of 
the  old  schools;  but  who  has  ever  paid  a 
farthing  for  air?  Aiid  why  is  it  exempt?  Be- 
cause man  must  have  it  and  enjoy  it  before  he 
could,  by  any  possibility,  purchase  it  at  any 
price.  Hence  its  grand  antitype,  the  Divine 
Spirit,  is,  and  was,  and  ever  will  be,  a  gratu- 
ity, never  to  be  purchased  by  money.  These 
rudimental  conceptions,  young  gentlemen,  are 
of  much  importance  to  correct  thinking,  rea- 
soning, willing,  speaking,  or  acting,  now,  in- 
vested with  your  Virilis  Toga,  it  is  all-impor- 
tant that  you  choose  some  profession  in 
which  you  may  act  a  part  worthy  of  your- 
selves and  of  your  sires,  of  your  country  and 
of  your  contemporaries,  and  especially  of  your 
Creator  and  Redeemer.  There  is,  indeed,  such 
a  thing  as  the  'folly  of  inconsistent  expedi- 
tions (expectations.)'  In  niy  juvenile  years 
I  often  read — indeed,  1  memorized — a  most 
instructive  essay  on  that  subject;  whether  by 
Addison,  or  Steel,  or  Johnson,  I  cannot  now 
say:  whether  in  the  Rambler,  the  Tatler,  or 
in  the  Spectator,  or  wiicrever  found,  1  com- 
mend it  to  your  special  search,  and  your 
more  especial  consideration.  It  will  pay  you 
ten  per  cent,  jiev  aimum  for  lite  in  veal 
wealth;  that  is,  in  actual  jiersonal  and  social 
employment  (enjoyment  I,  provided  only  you 
carry  it  out  in  actual  daily  practice.  .More 
than  half  the  follies  of  maid<inil,  ti'rniinating 
in  (lisappointnienl,  reuKuse.  and  self -reproacli, 

ineijii^isteiil  expectations,  Kveiy  thing  in 
eartli  and  in  heaven,  in  time  and  in  eternity, 
is  marked  and  registered  at  a  certain  fixed 
and  imniutal)lc  ]uiee.  Not.  indeed,  in  copper, 
silver,  (U-  gold,  or  in  their  ragged,  tatlered, 
and  i)olluted  jiaper  and  printed  representa- 
tives, l)ut  in  the  sferling  coin  of  heaven's 
own  mint.  *  *  " — Ilarhingcr  for  IS.")."),  pp. 
421-425. 

Mr.  Campbell  was  in  the  full  vigor  of  iiis 
intellectual  ])owcrs  in  184!)  when  the  Ameri- 
can Chrislian  .Missionary  Society  was  organ- 
ized   anil    i-eceived     his     hearty  endorsement. 


That  he  was  opposed,  as  all  of  his  associ- 
ates in  the  restoration  were,  to  all  societies 
and  conventions  and  associations  having  for 
their  object  the  supervision  of  the  faith  of 
Christian  people,  is  a  well  known  fact;  but 
those  organizations  that  he  opposed  were 
very  different  from  those  that  have  for  their 
sole  purpose  the  spread  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  This  is  manifest  from  much  of  his 
writing  on  the  subject.  The  following  is 
taken  from  the  Harbinger  of  1851: 

'"Besides  these  conventional  meetings,  there 
are  those  for  tiie  business  proper  to  the  Chris- 
tian community.  These  are  conferential  meet- 
ings on  the  whole  affairs  of  the  Christian 
kingdom.  There  are  fields  of  labor  to  be  se- 
lected, evangelists  or  missionaries  to  be  sent 
abroad,  and  the  ways  and  means  of  accomplish- 
ing these  objects  are  to  be  considered  and  pro- 
vided for.  Brethren,  as  individuals,  nor 
churches  as  individual  communities,  cannot,  in 
tiieir  individual  capacity,  accomplish  these  ob- 
jects. There  must  be  church,  as  well  as  in- 
dividual co-operation,  in  order  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  our  obligations  to  the  Lord  and 
His  cause  in  the  world.  The  churches  in  a 
county,  a  province  or  a  state,  may,  indeed,  by 
their  joint  consultation,  contributions  and  co- 
operation, do  much  to  evangelize  their  respec- 
tive districts.  But  the  world  is  the  field  of  the 
whole  ciiurch,  and  the  whole  church  ought, 
as  far  as  in  its  power,  to  co-operate  in  the 
great  cause  of  sending  the  gospel  to  all  na- 
tions. She  fails  in  her  duties  to  her  Lord, 
and  in  the  fulfillment  of  her  mission  into  the 
world,  >mless  she  puts  forth  her  full  jiower, 
according  to  her  means,  in  this  transcendent 
enterinise.  Stated  conventional  meetings,  for 
legislation  or  ecclesiastic  jurisdiction,  are  un- 
known to  the  Scriptures." — Page  605. 

Here  is  an  explicit  statement  of  the  distinc- 
tion tiuit  existed  in  Mr.  Campbell's  mind  be- 
tween two  classes  of  societies — one  of  whicii  he 
ai)proved,  whilst  he  opposed  the  other.  The 
mistake  has  been  made  of  applying  wiiat  he 
said  in  reference  to  societies  that  he  opposed, 
to  those  wiiich  he  approved.  The  following 
extract  is  copied  from  the  preface  to  the 
eighth  edition  of  the  Chrisfiaii  Baptist  where 
it  is  attributed  to  the  i»n  of  ]\Ir.  Camp- 
hell  : 

"in  view  of  the  facts  and  truths  which  we 
iiave  been  e(]nteni])lat ing,  we  cannot  ;;void  the 
conviction  that  Christian  ciiurches  were  con- 
stituted by  our  Ijord  his  'primary  societies' 
for  the  woik  of  evang(dization.     Not  that  we 


CHURCHES 

believe,  as  some  liave  thoujrht.  that  every 
church,  acting  as  an  isohited  body,  ought  to 
appoint  and  sustain  a  missionary  among  tlie 
heathen.  Evidently,  this  is  an  iiii]>()^>ibility ; 
for,  in  many  cases,  a  single  cluuch  has  no 
missionary  to  appoint;  and  in  many  others, 
where  the  missionary  might  be  found,  there 
is  a  want  of  ability  to  sustain  him.  But  it 
is  the  duty  of  each  to  do  what  is  possible. 
And  the  fair  conclusion  is.  that,  as  the  realm 
of  heathenism  is  before  the  churches,  as  a 
common  field,  and  as  the  work  of  evangeli- 
zation lies  before  them,  as  a  common  cause, 
they  should  become  •ci>-\viirkers"  for  its  prose- 
cution. And  where  scattered  bodies  of  peo- 
ple are  called  to  act  together  for  a  common 
end.  the  mode  whicn  rcasun  and  Scripture  both 
suggest  is,  that  of  acting  together,  liy  means 
of  'messengers'  or  delegates.  \\'e  do  not  be- 
lieve that  our  churciie-  were  ever  called  to  act 
together  by  means  df  delegates  for  a  govern- 
ment, or  for  the  exercise  of  supervision 
over  each  other;  but  that  they  are  called  thus 
to  act  for  the  common  object  of  evangeliza- 
tion. When  bodies  of  delegates  are  appointed 
and  convened  for  sucli  a  purpiise.  t(i  carry  out 
the  great  aim  of  the  commission,  whether 
they  spring  from  one  small  district,  and  are 
called  an  "association."  or  from  a  still  larger 
one,  and  are  called  a  'general  convention.'  we 
believe  that  it  may  be  truly  said  of  them, 
in  the  language  of  Paul,  "they  are  the  messen- 
gers of  the  churches,  r.nd  tlie  glory  of  Christ.' 

"Hence,  we  cherish  the  hope,  and  breathe 
the  prayer,  that  the  spirit  of  missionary  zeal 
and  of  primitive  sim])licity  may  shed  its  ef- 
fulgence on  our  American  Zion.  ^lay  it  be 
the  lot  of  the  present  generation  to  see  the 
churches  of  our  'common  faith'  on  this  conti- 
nent acting  together  to  attain  the  end  pro- 
posed by  the  great  commission,  to  see  tiiem 
walking  in  the  steps  of  the  first  Gentile  church, 
with  unity  of  aim  and  enlarged  lirarts.  en- 
tering upon  the  moral  conc|ucst  of  the  world, 
owning  their  antipodes  as  their  neighl)ors.  and 
hailing  'the  latest  news'  from  the  stations  of 
the  distant  East  and  West,  witii  an  eagerness 
akin  to  that  which  jjcrvades  tlie  marts  of  eom- 
merce.  To  the  tirs.t  Christians  it  was  a  thrill- 
ing discovery,  that  through  their  agency  the 
heathen  could  be  evangelized.  To  the  En- 
glish Baptists  of  the  present  century  it  was 
a  discovery  equally  thrilling,  that,  by  the  sim- 
ple means  which  they  employed,  the  appalling 
and  deeply  founded  barrier  of  caste  could  be 
broken   down,   and  that   Brahmins  could  be 


OF  CHRIST  109 

led  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  Jesus.  The  brief  an- 
nals of  our  American  missions  prove  that  there 
is  no  class  so  refined  or  savage,  so  hii^li  or  so 
low,  but  that  they  may  be  made  trophies  of 
the  gospel,  and  lie  'brought  in'  to  add  luster 
to  its  triumphs.  What  nnr  religion  has  done 
is  amjjle  proof  that  it  may  do  anything  that 
the  heart  of  piety  can  desire,  if  it  be  ]>romul- 
gated  with  the  right  spiiit.  with  a  loyal  def- 
erence to  the  .Master's  will,  by  men  'full  of  tiie 
Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith.'  " 

Here  is  not  only  earnest  advocacy  of  the 
largest  possible  co-operation  in  missionary 
work,  but  it  is  presented  in  the  most  logical 
and  lucid  form,  unattended  by  the  least  sug- 
gestion that  the  hand  tliat  [)enned  these  tine 
senteiu-es  was  moved  by  a  mind  that  was 
failing  in  its  power-.  This  unfortunate,  un- 
founded anil  ineorieet  alh'gatimi  slionld  never 
have  been  made,  ami  tiiat  it  has  ln-en  made 
is  regretted  liy  all  solier-minded  anil  unpreju- 
diced people. 

AMiile  the  American  Christian  ^Missionary 
society  has  never  received  the  support,  finan- 
cially, that  should  have  been  bestowed  upon 
it,  it  has  nevertheless  made  a  record  of  which 
Its  friends  need  not  lie  ashamed.  It  has  Ijeen 
the  means  of  establishing  nearly  or  quite 
eigiiteen  hundred  churclies.  It  has  under  its 
direction  about  three  hundred  men  and  women, 
who,  in  one  way  or  another,  are  working  for 
the  advancement  of  the  Master's  kingdom. 
About  one  hundred  and  twcnt}-  thousand  pen- 
itent believers  have  been  baptized  into  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  by  its  evangelist..  These  re- 
sults are  ipiite  encouraging,  ami  sliould  in- 
spire the  friends  of  organized  missionary  work, 
with  new  zeal,  courage  a.nd  ileteiniination  in 
so  good  a  cause. 

In  1874  the  women  of  the  Restoration,  who 
for  some  time  had  been  feeling  that  they  might 
be  d(jing  a  more  ellirient  wmk  for  the  .Master, 
(U-ganized  the  Christian  Woman's  I'.oard  of 
.Missions,  and  took  unto  themselves  the 
wiirld  as  a  tield  of  labor.  Exjierienee  has 
shown  the  wisdom  of  this  nio\ement.  This 
board  has  established  many  ehurenes  lioth  in 
America  and  foreign  lamls.  and  is  establishing 
missions  wherever  doors  are  opened  to  them 
and  they  have  the  means  to  go  in  and  pos- 
sess the  land.  They  have  been  remarkably  dili- 
gent and  successful  in  raising  money  for  their 
work,  and  wise  and  economical  in  its  expen- 
diture. In  addition  to  their  general  work 
they  have  charge  of  tiie  special  work  of  negro 


(^in  KrUES  OF  CHRIST 


education  and  evangelization.  Details  will 
be  found  elsewhere  in  tliis  work. 

In  1S75  the  brethren  became  restless  on  the 
subject  of  Foreign  Missions,  and  organized  the 
Foreign  Christian  Missionary  tSociety,  and  en- 
U-ri'd  n|icin  the  great  work  of  going  into  all 
the  \\orld  with  the  gospel  of  salvation.  A 
few  sporadic  efforts  in  tliis  direction  had  been 
previously  made,  but  they  were  not  attended 
with  much  success.  Now  this  organization 
has  in  its  employ  in  the  neighborhood  of 
three  hundred  and  fifty  missionaries  who  are 
doing  good  work  around  the  world.  Since 
its  organization,  this  society  has  raised  and  ex- 
pended about  two  million  dollars  for  the 
furtherance  of  its  great  object,  and  has  es- 
tablished congregations  that  aggregate  more 
than  six  thousand  members,  and  Sunday 
Schools  that  number  about  eight  thousand 
pupils,  and  also  a  number  of  day  schools, 
hospitals  and  dispensaries.  Details  will  be 
found  in  another  place  in  this  volume. 

Seeing  the  importance  of  some  regular  and 
systematic  way  of  helping  weak  churches 
and  dispersed  disciples  in  the  matter  of  erect- 
ing meeting-houses,  the  brethren,  in  1888  con- 
stituted the  Board  of  Church  Extension, 
which  has  been  instrumental  in  building 
about  seven  hundred  houses  of  worship  in 
various  parts  of  the  country.  Perhaps  a  more 
useful  enterprise  than  this  has  not  been  in- 
augurated by  the  disciples.  Particulai's  will 
be  found  elsewhere. 

CONCLUSION. 

And  now  let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the 
whole  matter.  The  origin  and  growth  of 
the  Restoration  was  the  marvel  of  the  nine- 
tenth  century  in  the  religious  world,  and  it 
is  still  pressing  forward  with  great  rapidity. 
At  the  pre.sent  time  it  numbers  about  one 
million  and  three  hundred  thousand  communi- 
cants throughout  the  world — mostly,  of  course, 
in  the  T'nited  States.  There  are  about  eleven 
thousand  churches,  and  in  the  neighboriiood  of 
seven  thousand  ])reachers.  When  it  is  con- 
sidered that  these  results  h:\\v  been  accom- 
plished in  considerably  less  tlinii  a  century, 
and  in  the  face  of  strong  oppusilion,  and  under 
circumstances  of  great  ilillicully  ;ind  embar- 
rassment, the  friends  of  the  nuivement  have 
every  reason  to  thank  Cud  and  hike  courage. 

With  a  brief  statement  of  tiie  leading  posi- 
tions generally  held  by  the  disciples  of  Christ 
this  history  will  close.    Of  course  this  state- 


ment is  not  to  be  taken  as  a  creed  in  the  tech- 
nical sense  of  the  term,  for  the  disciples  have 
steadfastly  opposed  creeds  in  this  sense,  from 
the  beginning.  By  a  technical  creed  is 
meant  an  instrument  whose  items  of  faith 
nuist  be  accepted  in  order  to  fellowship  in  the 
body  that  holds  it.  The  disciples  have  a  creed 
in  this  sense,  but  it  is  not  of  human  origin 
or  construction.  It  is  the  divine  creed  which 
declares  Jesus  Christ  to  he  the  Son  of  the  liv- 
ing God.  This  sublime  creed  the  Savior  him- 
self made  the  foundation  of  his  church,  and 
without  accepting  it  no  one  can  have  connec- 
tion with  or  fellowship  in  the  body  of  Christ, 
which  is  the  church.  This  creed,  as  elaborated 
by  the  apostle  Paul,  embraces  the  three  follow- 
ing corollaries:  (a)  That  Christ  died  for 
our  sins  according  to  the  Scriptures;  (b)  that 
he  was  buried;  (c)  and  that  iie  arose  from  the 
dead  the  third  day  according  to  the  Scriptures. 
So  far  as  matters  to  be  believed  are  con- 
cerned, every  one  who  accepts  this  great  and 
divine  creed  is  entitled  to  fellowship  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  regardless  of  his  opinions 
and  speculations  on  other  matters,  so  long 
as  he  holds  these  in  abeyence  as  private  prop- 
erty, or  so  long  as  he  does  not  disturb  the 
peace  and  harmony  of  the  brotherhood  with 
them.  These  are  vastly  more  important  than 
any  individual's  speculations.  Simply  for  in- 
formation and  for  the  sake  of  being  understood 
the  following  items  of  faith  and  practice  are 
given  as  those  commonly  held  by  the  disciples: 

1.  They  believe  in  the  divine  inspiration 
and  authority  of  the  sacred  Scriptures.  They 
believe  that  those  parts  of  the  Bible  that  are 
given  as  history  are  historically  true  and 
reliable.  They  believe  that  the  New  Testament 
contains  the  religion  of  Christ  in  theory,  and 
that  its  authority  is  supreme  in  all  matters  of 
faith  and  practice. 

2.  They  believe  in  the  divinity  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  accepting  it  as  true  that  he  is  the 
ONLY  BEGOTTEN  Son  of  God.  They  believe 
that  He  is  the  Son  of  God  as  no  other  being 
is  or  can  be.  They  believe  that  without  the 
shedding  of  His  blood  there  is  no  remission 
of  sins — that  His  blood  cleanses  us  from  all 
sin. 

3.  They  believe  in  the  freedom  of  the  hu- 
man will.  They  believe  that  men  are  capable 
of  choosing  between  good  and  evil,  and  of  mak- 
ing their  choice  the  rule  of  their  conduct. 
They  believe  that  the  evidence  supporting  the 
claims  of  Christianity  is  sufficient  to  estab- 
lish those  claims,  and  enable  men  to  accept 


(^HFRrHES 

it  as  the  only  true  roli^inn;  and  that  if  they 
do  not  accept  it  the  fault  lies  in  some  mental 
perversity,  or.  iKTchaiice.  some  moral  perver- 
sity. They  hclicNc  tliat  men  can  be  saved  by 
the  gospel  \vhcnc\er  tlioy  hear  it.  and  that  if 
they  are  not  >a\c(l  by  it.  it  is  because  they 
wilfully  choose  to  reject  it. 

4.  They  believe  that  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  is  essential  to  salvation  under  the  gos- 
pel of  the  Son  of  Ood,  and  that  this  faith 
comes  by  licaring  the  W'nrd  cif  Ood.  To  believe 
the  testimony  tliat  (Uid  lias  given  concerning 
His  Son  is  to  exercise  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesiis 
Christ,  and  tiiis  exhausts  the  meaning  of  the 
term  as  respects  the  jnirely  intellectual  pow- 
ers of  the  human  mind.  Then  the  will,  under 
the  influence  of  this  belief,  determines  to  ac- 
cept the  Christ  that  reason  has  apprehended  as 
the  Son  of  God.  and  thus  brings  the  life  into 
harmony  with  tlie  divine  will.  Reason  has 
to  do  with  tlicnrctical  and  intellectual  faith, 
while  the  will  deals  with  practical  or  active 
faith.  There  is  also  a  moral  element  in- 
volved in  the  transaction,  and  this  relates  to 
the  heart.  The  principle  from  which  the  will 
acts  in  practically  accepting  Christ  is  love 
which  induces  obedience  that  conies  from  the 
heart,  and  all  of  this  is  embraced  in  faith 
in  the  fullest  and  most  practical  sense  of 
the  term. 

5.  They  Ijelieve  in  the  necessity,  importance 
and  vitality  of  repentance,  and  accept  in  all 
its  force  and  fullness  the  Saviour's  declara- 
tion that  sinners  must  repent  or  perish.  Re- 
pentance is  something  more  than  sorrow  for 
sin.  It  embraces  a  certain  kind  of  sorrow  for 
sin,  but  it  contains  much  more  than  this.  It 
too,  involves  the  will  at  a  most  vital  and  most 
important  point,  while  it  at  the  same  time  in- 
cludes the  idea  of  reformation  of  life.  It  is 
godly  sorrow  that  is  embraced  in,  or  essentiallv 
connected  with,  rejientiince — sorrow  looking  to 
God,  or  sorrow  born  (if  a  cimviction  that  nne 
has  sinned  against  God.  Tliis  kind  of  sorrow  — 
the  highest  kind  of  which  the  human  heart 
is  capable — does  not  ari.se  so  much  from  an 
apprehension  of  the  eflfect  of  sin  upon  the  sin- 
ner, as  from  a  deep  conviction  that  God  has 
been  offended  and  His  divine  authority  ig- 
nored in  the  transgression  of  His  law.  This 
kind  of  a  conviction  moves  the  will  to  .leler- 
mine  to  cease  to  do  evil  and  learn  to  do  good, 
and  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the  trnn  repent- 
ance is  that  act  of  the  will  which,  under  the 
influence   of  this  godly  sorrow,  changes  the 


OF  CHRIRT  111 

current  of  the  life  and  causes  it  to  bring  foi '.h 
fruit  worthy  of  repentance  in  reformat  ion 

0.  Tiiey  believe  that  every  penitent  hr!iever 
should  opeidy  confess  C'hrist  before  the  .orld. 
'■^^'itll  the  heart  man  lielievct'/i  un*n  riu'it- 
eousness,  and  with  the  mouth  confesNiun  is 
made  unto  solvation."  is  an  inspireil  declara- 
tion of  immense  importance  and  significance, 
and  the  ^Master  teaches  that  He  will  confess 
before  His  Father  only  (liose  that  confess  llim 
before  men.  This  is  the  uood  cdnfe^sior  that 
the  Apostle  Peter  made,  whicli  called  forth 
the  Savior's  rich  benediction,  with  the  prom- 
ise that  Peter  had  confessed  the  Rock  upon 
which  the  church  >liould  be  l>uilt.  The  dis- 
ciples require  this  confession  from  every  one 
who  seeks  admittance  into  the  Ivingdom  of 
Christ  under  their  ministry..  This  is  their 
confession  of  faith,  and  it  is  always  perfect 
and  never  needs  revising. 

7.  They  lielieve  that  when  a  penitent  be- 
liever has  confessed  Christ,  thus  manifesting 
his  faith  and  repentance,  he  ought  to  be  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for 
the  remission  of  his  sins.  This  belief  rests 
upon  a  number  of  very  plain  statements  in 
the  Word  of  God.  It  is  the  obvious  and  neces- 
sary meaning  of  that  part  of  the  Great  Com- 
mission which  says,  "He  that  believeth  and 
is  baptized,  shall  be  saved."  This  eternal 
law  of  the  kingdom  of  God  expressly  puts 
belief  and  baptism,  with  repentance  implied, 
between  the  sinner  and  his  salvation,  which 
salvation  begins  in  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
disciples  are  disjiosed  to  take  the  (ireat  Law^- 
giver  at  his  word,  and  liow  in  humble 
reverence  and  sulimission  to  His  proc- 
lamation. When  convicted  believers 
asked  what  they  must  do  they  were 
told  to  "Repent.  and  be  liapti/cd  in 
the  name  of  Jesiis  Christ  unto  Ine  remission 
of  sins."  and  the  disciples  ludieve  that  the 
H(dy  Spirit  me;;nt  ju-t  what  He  said,  and 
they  are  willing  to  let  tliose  words  stand  just 
as  they  were  spoken  and  written  by  the  Spirit 
of  inspiration,  believing  that  God  knew  what 
to  say  and  how  to  say  it.  ^'\^hen  the  Lord  tells 
a  penitent  believer  to  "Arise  and  lie  baptized, 
and  wash  away  his  sins,  calling  (Iiaving 
called)  on  the  name  of  the  Lord."  the  disciples 
think  it  altogether  safe  to  go  strictly  by  those 
instructions,  and  believe  tliat  those  who  obey 
the  heavenly  command  will  inherit  the  bless- 
ing, and  they  do  not  lielieve  that  any  expecta- 
tion of  coming  to  tiie  forgiveness  of  sins  in  the 
absence  of  such  compliance  is  well  founded. 


112 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


When  Peter,  wlio  (iriginally  laid  down  the  law 
of  pardon,  says  that  baptism,  an  antitype  to 
the  flood,  "doth  now  save  you,"  tiio  disciples 
take  it  for  granted  that  he  speaks  as  lie  is 
moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  they  are  will- 
ing to  ■■preach  the  word"  ju^t  as  it  was  given 
by  divine  inspiration.  Tiie  disci]des  believe 
that  the  inspired  Scri|)turcs  are  jx'rfect.  and 
for  tiiat  reason  they  can  make  the  man  of  God 
]ierfect  and  thoniuglily  furnish  him  for  every 
good  work;  and  hence  they  <1()  not  telieve  that 
these  writings  can  be  im])roved.  either  in  form 
or  matter,  by  human  wisdom  or  explanation. 

The  disciples  do  not  believe  that  there  is 
any  virtue  or  merit  in  the  ba]»tismal  water 
to  take  away  or  cancel  sin;  nor  do  they  believe 
that  any  such  power  resides  in  tiie  act  per- 
formed by  the  believer,  nor  in  the  believer  him- 
self. Xor  do  they  believe  that  either  faith 
or  rciientance  is  clothed  with  any  power  to 
take  away  past  sins.  All  such  power  resides 
in  God  who  alone  can  forgive  sins.  Neither 
faith,  nor  repentance,  nor  baptism  is  or  can 
be  a  savior.  All  of  them  combined  cannot 
in  themselves  constitute  a.  savior.  The  jiardon 
of  sin  is  purely  a  matter  of  grace,  and  the  gra- 
cious Forgiver  has  the  inalienable  right  to  be- 
stow this  favor  on  whatever  conditions  His 
wisdom  may  dictate.  What  men  do  may  in- 
fluence their  future  lives,  but  it  cannot  rem- 
edy the  ])ast  by  taking  away  its  sins — God 
alone  can  do  that.  Perhaps  if  this  were  al- 
ways borne  in  mind,  there  would  be  less  con- 
fusion on  the  subject  of  the  ])ariliin  of  sin. 
The  disciples  do  not  presume  to  say  that  no 
one  can  or  will  be  saved  without  baptism,  nor 
do  they  make  any  such  asservation  concerning 
faith.  Whni  (iod  may  do  outside  of  His  re- 
vealed ^^■ord  and  will,  is  unknown  to  us.  Ee- 
vealed  things  belong  to  us,  and  we  have  to 
deal  with  them;  but  secret  things  belong  to 
God,  and  with  them  we  have  nothing  to  do. 
In  the  gospel  the  good  Lord  has  only  proin- 
ised  salvation  to  the  believer  in  Christ;  but 
if  it  should  be  His  gracious  purpo.se  to  forgive 
and  save  many  heathens  without  faith  in  Jesus, 
who  can  lind  it  in  his  heart  to  object?  But 
such  a  gracious  dispensation  would  not  nul- 
lify faith  in  Christ  as  a  condition  of  salva- 
tion in  the  gospel.  Apply  this  sound  reasoning 
to  baptism,  and  the  case  is  just  as  plain  and 
ea.sy.  It  is  a  condition  of  pardun  in  the  gos- 
pel plan  of  salvation,  and  what  God  may  do 
beyond  that  does  not  concern  us. 

8.  Tiie  disciples  believe  that  the  immer- 
sion of  a  penitent  believer  in  water  is  essen- 


tial to  Christian  baptism.  Their  reasons  for 
this  are  numerous  and  strong.  The  uniform 
meaning  of  the  Greek  word  baptize  in  the 
apostolic  age  and  throughout  its  previous  his- 
tory was  immerse,  as  any  one  may  see,  who 
will  examine  the  use  of  the  word  during  the 
period  mentioned.  A  convenient  induction 
may  be  found  in  T.  J.  Coiiant's  Baptisein 
which  embraces  every  known  occurrence  of  the 
term  in  ancient  classic  Greek  literature,  and 
many  instances  of  its  use  in  patristic  Greek. 
The  following  examples  will  be  of  interest  in 
this  connection: 

Polybius,  B.  C.  205:  "And  even  if  the 
s[)ear  falls  into  the  sea,  it  is  not  lost  for  it 
is  compacted  of  both  oak  and  pine,  so  that 
when  the  oaken  part  is  baptized  by  the  weight, 
the  rest  is  buoyed  up,  and  is  easily  recovered." 
—History,  Book  34. 

Same  Work:  "They  passed  through  with 
difficulty,  the  foot-soldiers  baptized  as  far  as 
to  the  breasts." — Book  3. 

Strabo,  B.  C.  CO:  "And  to  one  who  hurls 
down  a  dart  from  above  into  the  channel, 
the  force  of  the  water  makes  so  much  resis- 
tance, that  it  is  hardly  baptized." — Geogra- 
phy, Book  12. 

Same  Work:  "And  around  Acragas  are 
marsh-lakes,  having  the  taste  indeed  of  sea- 
water,  but  of  a  different  nature;  for  even 
those  who  cannot  swim  are  not  baptized,  float- 
ing like  pieces  of  wood." — Book  6. 

Same  Work:  Alexamler,  happening  to  be 
there  at  the  stormy  season,  and  accustomed 
to  trust  for  the  most  part  to  fortune,  set  for- 
ward before  the  swell  subsided,  and  they 
marched  the  whole  day  in  water,  baptized  as 
far  as  to  tlic  wa isl ;■— Hook  14. 

,l,.scphus,  A.  1).  37.  "Continually  pressing 
down  and  baptizing  him  while  swimming,  as 
if  in  sport,  they  did  not  desist  till  they  had 
entirely  suliocated  him."— Antiquities,  Book 
15. 

Plutarch,  A.  D.  50:  "Thou  wouldst  not 
have  seen  a  buckler,  or  a  helmet,  or  a  pike; 
but  the  soldiers  along  the  whole  way  bap- 
tizing with  cups,  and  horns,  and  goblets,  from 
great  wine-jars  and  mixing-bowls,  were  drink- 
ing to  one  another." — Life  of  Alexander. 

Same  Wfriter:  "That  which  is  moulded  by 
her  (the  Halcyon),  or  rather  con- 
structed witii  the  shipwright's  art.  of  many 
forms  the  only  one  not  liable  to  be  overturned, 
nor  to  be  baptized."— Land  and  Water  Ani- 
mals. 


CHURCHES 

Lucian,  A.  D.  135:  "And  if  the  winter's 
torrent  were  bearing  one  away,  and  he  with 
outstretched  liands  were  implorini;  help,  to 
thrust  even  him  headlong,  baptizing  (him), 
so  that  he  should  not  be  able  to  conic  up 
again." — Timon,  or  The  Man-Hater. 

Hippolytus,  about  A.  D.  200:  "For  thou 
hast  just  iieard  how  Jesus  came  to  John  and 
was  baptized  by  liim  in  Jordan.  O  wonderful 
transaction!  How  was  the  boundless  river 
tliat  makes  glad  the  city  of  God,  bathed  in  a 
little  water;  the  incomprehensible  fountain 
that  sends  forth  life  to  all  men,  and  has  no 
end,  covered  by  scanty  and  transitory  waters." 
— Discourse  on  the  Holy  Theophany,  II. 

Athanasius,  about  A.  D.  300.  "In  these 
benefits  thou  wast  baptized.  0  newly  enlight- 
ened! the  initiation  into  the  grace,  0  newly 
enlightened,  has  become  to  thee  an  earnest 
of  resurrection ;  thou  hast  the  baptism  as  a 
surety  of  the  abode  in  heaven.  Thou  didst 
imitate,  in  the  sinking  down,  the  burial  of 
the  Master;  but  thou  didst  rise  again  from 
thence,  before  works,  witnessing  the  works  of 
the  resurrection." — Discourse  on  Passover. 

These  examples  are  fair  samples  of  the  use 
and  meaning  of  the  word  which  is  employed 
in  the  New  Testament  to  set  forth  the  ordi- 
nance of  baptism,  and  they  clearly  indicate 
that  nothing  but  immersion  meets  the  require- 
ments of  the  word.  The  consensus  of  the 
world's  scholarship  is  in  harmony  with  this 
conclusion.  A  few  cases  in  point  will  be  in 
order. 

Prof.  Adolph  Harnack:  "1.  Baptizein  un- 
doubtedly  signifies  immersion  (eintauchen) . 
2.  No  proof  can  be  found  that  it  signitie.s  any- 
thing else  in  the  New  Testament  and  in  the 
most  ancient  Christian  literature.  The  sug- 
gestion regarding  a  'sacred  sense'  is  out  of  the 
question.  3.  There  is  no  passage  in  the  New 
Testament  which  suggests  the  supposition 
that  any  New  Testament  author  attached 
to  the  word  baptizein  any  other  sense  than 
eintauchen — untertauchen  (immersion,  sub- 
mersion)."— Schaff's  Didache,  p.  5. 

Prof.  W.  W.  Goodwin:  "I  have  no  idea 
that  the  Greek  words  bapto  and  baptizo  ever 
had  any  other  meanings,  either  in  the  New 
Testament,  or  elsewhere,  than  are  given  in 
the  English  translation  dip  and  immerse,  with 
all  the  metaphorical  meanings  which  these 
words  will  bear." — In  a  letter  to  E.  O.  Sharp. 
A  few  samples  of  testimony  from  native  Greek 
scholars,  will  close  this  part  of  the  subject: 
0 


OF  CHRIST  113 

Prof.  Timayenis,  of  the  Hellenic.  Institute, 
N.  Y. :  "The  Greek  word  baptizo  means  noth- 
ing l)ut  immerse  in  water.  Baptism  means 
nothing  but  immersion.  In  the  Greek  lan- 
guage wc  have  a  diflerenl  word  for  sprinkling. 
When  you  put  a  piece  of  wood  into  water, 
and  cover  it  entirely,  you  baptize;  you  do 
what  is  expressed  by  the  Greek  word  baptizo." 

The  Bishop  of  Cyclades,  Greece:  "The 
word  baptize,  explained,  means  a  veritable  dip- 
ping, and,  in  fact,  a  perfect  dipping.  An  ob- 
ject is  baptized  when  it  is  completely  covered. 
This  is  a  proper  explanation  of  the  word  bap- 
tizo." 

Prof.  A.  Diomedes  Kyriasko,  of  tlie  Uni- 
versity of  Athens,  Greece:  "The  verb  baptizo, 
in  the  Greek  language,  never  has  the  meaning 
to  pour  or  to  sprinkle,  but  invariably  that  of 
to  dip.  In  the  Greek  Church,  both  in  its 
earliest  times  and  in  our  days,  to  baptize  has 
meant  to  dip." 

9.  Holding  the  position  just  stated  and 
briefly  elaborated,  the  disciples  accept  the 
logical  consequence  that  infant  baptism  is 
an  impossibility,  for  they  cannot  be  penitent 
believers.  They  also  hold  that  the  very  nature 
and  purpose  of  baptism  exclude  the  idea  of 
infant  baptism.  The  Scriptures  declare  that 
baptism  is  an  inquiry  of  a  good  conscience 
toward  God,  and  an  infant  is  incapable  of 
inquiring  toward  or  after  God  with  a  good 
conscience  or  otherwise,  and  hence  cannot  be 
baptized.  The  word  of  God  establishes  an 
inseparable  connection  between  baptism,  and 
faith  and  repentance ;  and  as  infants  can 
neither  believe  nor  repent,  they  cannot  be 
baptized.  The  Scriptures  also  show  that  bap- 
tism and  remission  of  sins  go  together,  and 
as  infants  have  no  sins  to  be  remitted,  they 
have  no  need  of  baptism.  The  disciples  hold 
that  the  silence  of  the  Scriptures  in  regard 
to  ordinances,  is  to  be  respected  as  much  as 
its  speech,  and  as  the  New  Testament  is  pro- 
foundly silent  on  infant  baptism,  that  rite  is 
rejected  as  of  human  invention  and  tradition. 

10.  The  disciples  believe  that  the  "gospel 
is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,"  and  hence 
they  reject  all  schemes  of  conversion  which  em- 
brace the  idea  of  immediate  and  abstract 
operations  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  trans- 
lation of  people  out  of  the  king- 
dom of  darkness  into  the  kingdom  of 
Jesus  Christ.  It  pleased  God  to  save 
believers  "by  the  foolishness  of  preach- 
ing," and  it  is  said  that  "the  word  of  the 
cross  is  the  power  of  God  and  the  wisdom  of 


114  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


God"  to  those  who  are  being  saved.  The 
Scriptures  dedare  that  those  who  "purify 
their  souls  in  their  obedience  to  the  truth  *  * 
have  been  begotten  again,  not  of  corruptible 
seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  through  the  word  of 
Grod,  which  liveth  and  abideth."  The  disci- 
ples believe  that  the  Holy  Spirit  exercises 
His  converting  power  through  the  ''word  of 
God  which  is  living  and  active,  and  sharper 
than  any  two-edged  sword,  and  piercing  even 
to  the  dividing  of  soul  and  spirit,  of  both 
joints  and  marrow,  and  quick  to  discern  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart."  The 
Spirit  seeks  to  move  men  with  the  ideas,  ar- 
guments, reasoning.*!,  persuasions  and  mo- 
tives presented  in  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  not  in  some  mysterious,  abstruse,  in- 
definable and  incomprehensible  way. 

11.  The  disciples  believe  that  the  saints  can 
only  reach  heaven  through  final  perseverance — 


that  they  must  add  to  their  faith,  courage, 
knowledge,  temperance,  patience,  godliness, 
love  of  the  brethren,  and  love — that  it  is  by 
faithful  continuance  in  well-doing  that  im- 
mortality and  eternal  life  are  to  be  obtained. 

12.  The  disciples  believe  in  and  plead  for 
the  union  of  all  God's  people  in  one  fold  under 
one  shepherd,  and  tliis  may  be  said  to  be  their 
special  plea.  The  basis  of  union  which  they 
present  has  already  been  elaborated;  and  it 
is  not  necessary  to  dwell  upon  it  further  here. 

The  foregoing  are  the  leading  positions  oc- 
cupied by  the  disciples  of  G.irist.  There  are 
some  individuals  among  them  who  dissent 
from  some  of  these  tenets,  but  the  great  body 
of  them  hold  these  ideas  in  common.  Their 
])lea  allows  large  liberty  in  the  department  of 
private  opinion,  but  as  regards  public  teach- 
ing and  practice  they  strive  to  "see  eye  to 
ej'e,  and  speak  the  same  things." 


CHURCH  OF  CHRIST  IN 
AUSTRALASIA. 

By  J.  J.  HALEY. 


It  will  be  necessary  in  this  brief  history 
of  Cliurchcs  of  Christ  on  the  other  side  of 
the  wcirld  to  group  them  under  the  larger  ter- 
ritorial title,  including  Australia,  New  Zealand 
and  Tasmania.  These  countries  are  islands 
of  the  Pacific  and  Indian  Oceans  lying  in  the 
Southern  Hemisphere  and  constituting  a  part 
and  a  very  important  part,  of  the  dominions 
of  his  ^lajesty.  King  Edward  the  Seventh. 

Since  the  federal  union  of  the  Australian 
colonies  of  Queensland,  New  South  Wales, 
Victoria,  South  Australia  and  Western  Aus- 
tralia, they  are  spoken  of  in  current  parlance 
as  states,  but  for  tiic  purposes  of  this  sketch 
it  will  generally  he  coincnient  to  refer  to  them 
as  colonies.  It  has  liceii  imder  the  regime  of 
colonial  administration  that  these  churches 
have  been  established,  nourished,  and  brought 
to  their  present  |)roportioiis,  and  for  a  long 
time  to  come,  (liiul)tless.  they  will  be  lvno\VTi 
as  colonial  cluuches.  Their  ecclesiastical 
usages  and  doctrinal  views  will  he  sufficiently 
developed  in  the  stciry  herein  to  be  told  of  their 
origin  and  growth.  It  will  Ix'  seen  from  these 
narratives  that  the  tlu^olduy  (if  tlie  Australa- 
sian churches  corresjxmds  in  all  essential  re- 
spects with  that  of  Alexander  rampbell  and 
the  American  brotherhood,  and  that  their 
preaching  of  first  prineiples  Is  tiie  same 
that  we  are  familiar  with  in  lliis  eo\uitry:  but 
the  fact  appears,  on  the  other  iinnd,  that  their 
ecclesiolog\'  is  somewhat  differont,  being 
more  nearly  conformed  to  the  usages  of  the 
Scotch  Bai)tiRts. 

SOCTII  .VUSTR.M.IA. 

The  "Scotch  Baptists"  were  the  first  known 
immersionists  to  establish  themselves  in  the 


Colony  of  South  Australia.  They,  after  sun- 
dry changes  of  site  in  Adelaide,  settled  down 
in  "Pise"  or  plastered  mud  room  in  Morphett 
Street,  Adelaide,  and  from  this  gathering  our 
pioneers  were  evolved.  The  father  of  the  cel- 
ebrated Dr.  McLaren,  of  Manchester,  for- 
merly presided  over  this  church,  and  as  sub- 
sidiary helps  to  him,  Thomas  Niel  and  Philip 
Santo.  Other  pioneers  who  were  less  promi- 
nent, were  Mrs.  Philip  Santo,  James  C.  Verco 
and  wife,  Amos  Armour,  Mrs.  Henry  Hussey, 
Miss  Colsie  Proctor,  afterwards  Mrs.  Armour, 
and  Thomas  Magarey.  Baptisms  were  con- 
ducted strictly  on  apostolic  lines  by  stress  of 
circumstances,  the  river  Torrens  being  availed 
of  for  the  purpose.  The  doctrines  of  this 
church  being  distinctly  and  strongly  "Cal- 
vinistic"  soon  became  distasteful  to  the  "ris- 
ing generation"  who  had  not  been  indoctrin- 
ated with  these  dogmas,  and  the  result  was  dis- 
cussion and  friction. 

Thos.  ISIaga.roy  may  be  regarded  as  the  prime 
mover  in  the  dislocation  of  affairs,  he  having 
imbibed  n'fornialidn  \  lews  through  inter- 
course witli  a  riv.illicv  .Taeksdu,  of  New  Zea- 
land. Expounding  thdsc  views  led  to  his  be- 
ing treated  with  scant  courtesy,  his  exposi- 
tions being  regarded  as  "denying  the  Holy 
Spirit,"  "blaspheniv"  and  "baptismal  regene- 
ralidii."'  The  free  discussion  of  I  lu>sp  mat- 
ters led  to  further  in\ est  ig,-i t  idii,  and  the  quiet 
|)ersistency  of  the  innnxafdr  produced  that 
change  which  finally  eventuated  in  the  with- 
drawal of  our  piiineers. 

An  edifice  of  stone  was  erected  in  Franklin 
Street, 

As  the  cause  grew  in  this  building,  we 
begin  to  find  the  names  of  other  worthy  veter- 
ans    appearing.       Philip     Messent.  George 


115 


116  CHURCHES 


J.  J.  HALEY, 
Cynthiana,  Ky. 

Born  in  Rockcastle  county,  Kentucky,  March 
18,  1851  ;  student  at  Kentucky  University, 
Bible  College,  and  North  Western  Christian 
University;  preached  eleven  years  in  Australia 
and  New  Zealand;  held  pastorates  in  San 
Francisco,  Midway,  Ky.,  Liverpool,  England, 
and  for  the  last  nine  years  in  Cynthiana;  has 
edited,  or  assisted  in  editing  the  following 
papers:  Australian  Christian  Watchman, 
Christian  Evangelist.  Apostolic  Guide,  New 
Christian  Quarterly,  Christian  Oracle,  Christian 
Century. 


Pearce,  Wm.  Pollard,  W.  H.  Burford,  An- 
drew Thomson,  R.  Verco,  H.  Hussey,  John 
Chambers  and  their  wives  soon  appeared  on  the 
roll.  So  vigorous  became  the  growth  of  the 
church  that  the  chapel  became  too  circum- 
scribed and  the  fact  brought  historic  Grote 
Street  into  existciico.  The  church  met  for 
the  first  time  in  their  new  and  commodious 
chapel  in  Grote  Sircet  on  Sunday,  December 
14th,  1856. 

During  the  currency  of  the  latter  events 
herein  before  enumerated  the  cause  was  also 
quietly  working  its  way  in  other  parts  of  the 
colony  under  tlie  direction  of  pioneers,  some 
of  whose  names  liavo  not  even  been  mentioned 
as  yet,  but  also  snliscqtipntly  attained  to  high 
prominence   in    the   Hiof  lierliood. 

In  1847  a  small  hand  of  brethren  from  the 
churches  at  Beith  and  New  Mills,  Ayrshire, 
Scotland,  emigrated  to  South  Australia.  A 
few  of  the  more  faithful  of  that  band  settled 
near  Willunga  and  formed  themselves  into  a 


OF  CHRIST 

little  church  under  the  care  of  John  Aird  and 
Robert  Lawrie. 

In  1849  we  find  the  cause  planted  at  the 
famed  Burra  Burra  mines  through  the  labors 
of  P.  Santo  whose  occupation  led  him  there. 
Seeking  out  a  few  individuals  in  this  locality, 
who  had  been  immersed,  he  soon  organized  a 
church,  and  on  January  13th,  1850,  the  first 
body  of  baptized  believers  assembled  together 
to  break  bread  in  commemoration  of  a  once 
crucified  but  now  risen  and  exalted  Savior. 
A  building  was  soon  after  erected,  and  we 
find  the  name  of  Wm.  Brooks  as  secretary  of 
the  church.  It  was  at  this  time  that  George 
Pearce  was  baptized  and  united  with  the 
church  at  the  Burra. 

In  1854  the  brethren  in  the  important  sub- 
urb of  Hindmarsh  formed  themselves  into  a 
separate  church,  having  built  a  house  with  this 
end  in  view.  T.  Magarey  is  mainly  responsi- 
ble for  this  development,  and  soon  a  cluster  of 
pioneer  brethren  appear  upon  the  records  of 
these  times — among  them — Henry  Warren  and 
Samuel  Kidner.  The  record  of  the  opening 
of  the  church  in  Hindmarsh  furnishes  us  with 
about  the  first  statistical  record  extant. 
There  were  three  churches  then  existing — 
Adelaide  56,  Hindmarsh  13,  Willunga  or  Mc- 
Laren Vale  15,  total  84. 

In  1865  George  Pierce  removed  to  Lake 
Alexandrina  and  soon  established  two  flourish- 
ing causes  at  Milang  and  Point  Sturt.  In 
1865  statistics  stood  as  follows:  Adelaide  100, 
Alma  56,  Hindmarsh  60,  Myponga  12,  Point 
Sturt  25,  total  253. 

Turning  our  attention  northward  in  this 
colony  we  find  that  the  church  at  Alma 
Plains  had  started  its  farreaching  and  event- 
ful career  under  the  ministry  of  that  doughty 
veteran,  John  Lawrie.  From  this  center  of  ac- 
tivity the  good  cause  has  spread  far  and  wide 
throughout  the  great  wheat  growing  plains 
north  of  Adelaide,  and  has  contributed  in  a 
very  large  measure  to  the  general  success 
of  our  plea  in  South  Australia.  This  church 
introduces  us  to  another  group  of  estimable 
pioneers,  such  as  Robert  Harkness  and  wife, 
the  Toselands.  Hammonds,  Greenshields.  How- 
ards, McLachlans,  Wilsons,  Finlaysons  whose 
prowess  has  been  inherited  by  succeeding  gen- 
erations from  the  same  sturdy  stock. 

Just  here  it  might  be  well  to  refer  to  the  incep- 
tion and  execution  of  a  movement  that  forms  a 
distinct  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  cause  in 
South  Australia.  This  was  the  advent  of 
American  evajigelists.    Early  in  the  history 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


117 


GROTE  STREET  CHAPEL,  ADELAIDE. 


of  the  church  in  this  colony  it  was  manifest 
to  our  pioneers  that  if  progress  commensurate 
with  the  importance  of  our  great  plea  was  to 
be  achieved  some  more  effectual  method  of  pre- 
senting its  claims  to  the  public  must  be  put 
into  operation.  This  consideration  paved  the 
way  for  a  vigorous  evangelization  by  expert 
instrumentalities.  At  first  old  England  was 
appealed  to  as  more  likely  to  furnish  those 
whose  sentiments  and  methods  would  harmon- 
ize with  the  idiosyncrasies  of  her  sons 
and  daughters  in  South  Australia.  Hence  in 
1850  T.  Magarey  writes  to  J.  Wallis,  of  Not- 
tingham, England. 

"It  is  seriously  proposed  to  call  out  for 
a  time  a  brother  qualified  to  do  the  work  of  an 
evangelist  among  us.  We  have  a  wide  and 
abundant  field  but  the  laborers  are  few."  In 
1860  P.  Santo  again  broaches  the  matter  to 
J.  Wallis  and  asks  definitely  for  a  gifted 
brother  to  be  sent  from  England.  It  was 
found,  however,  that  the  needs  of  the  ^lother 
Country  were  even  greater  than  those  of  her 
offspring,  and  the  appeal  was  ineffectual. 
Truo.  Thomas  Hughes  ^Milnor,  of  precious 
nioninry.  paid  a  flying  visit  In  the  new  world, 
but  it  soenicd  only  like  an  aiiuers  ^isit,  and 
did  hut  intensify  the  thirst  nf  the  fathers  for 
more.  Finally  America  was  turned  to  and 
the  brotherhood  of  thi>i  urcat  coninionwealtli 
nobly  responded  to  the  Macedonian  cry. 

The  first  evangelist  to  apjicar  u[)oii  tlic 
scene  was  H.  S.  Earl  who  arrived  Xovemlier 
13th,  1865.  He  took  Adelaide  by  storm  and 
leaped  at  once  into  pulilic  pmniinenee  by  rea- 
son of  his  silver-tongncd  oratory.  As  a  re- 
sult a  large  influx  of  inciiil)ers  took  place  in 
the  city  of  Adelaide  and  Brother  Earl's  visit 
was  all  too  short.  It,  however,  whetted  the 
appetite  of  the  brethren  and  in  ISGO  money 
was  sent  to  America  to  pay  tne  passage  of 
an  evangelist  to  South  Australia.  Meanwhile 
H.  S.  Earl  again  returned  to  this  colony  in 
May,  1866,  and  created  a  great  interest  with 


good  results.  Tlie  church  at  Hindmarsh  was 
urged  to  erect  a  new  chapel  at  a  cost  of 
$1,400.00.  H.  S.  Earl  in  the  B.  M.  Harbinger 
at  this  time  says:  '•The  glorious  triumph  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ  in  this  city  makes  our 
hearts  leap  for  joy.  Every  Lord's  day  vast 
crowds  of  people  congregate  at  'Whites' 
Rooms'  to  hear  the  word  of  life.  Week  by 
week  the  interest  increases  and  the  number 
of  inquirers  enlarges."  The  result  of  this  visit, 
which  was  of  twenty  weeks'  duration,  and  dur- 
ing which  H.  S.  Earl  visited  Alma,  Willunga, 
and  Point  Sturt  was  an  addition  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  to  the  various  churches. 
Tlie  chapel  at  Hindmarsh  being  complete  J. 
W.  Webb  arrived  in  October  1866  to  labor 
with  that  church.  At  this  time  also  we  find 
an  account  of  the  inauguration  of  the  cause 
at  Sterling  East  through  the  removal  thereto 
of  a  few  Hindmarsh  members.  S.  Kidner  and 
others  engaged  in  pioneer  work  in  this  district 
and  were  instrumental  in  the  establishment  of 
a  large  and  thriving  cause.  The  young  breth- 
ren of  the  various  churches  were  also  begin- 
ning to  be  imbued  with  a  sense  of  their  re- 
sponsibilities, and  inspired  with  enthusiasm 
in  the  good  work,  started  the  "Adelphian  So- 
ciety" which  was  largely  accountable  for  the 
subsequent  production  of  many  of  the  present 
day  able  and  earnest  preachers,  both  paid  and 
unpaid. 

The  church  at  Two  Wells  sprung  in- 
to    existence     during      1867      through  the 


T.  J.  GORE,  M.  A. 


118  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


instrunientality  of  Henry  Waiien.  The 
chiucli  at  :\Ialalla  was  formed  in  1872  by  mem- 
bers whose  membership  liad  been  at  Two  Wells. 
Another  church  was  also  formed  at  Auburn. 
On  lirst  of  March.  1807,  tlie  arrival  of  T.  J. 
Gore,  the  long  looked  for  evangelist  from 
America,  was  heralded  by  a  very  large  Tea 
and  public  meeting  in  "^^■llile^■  KiKims."  Ero. 
Gore  conmienced  his  labors  in  (;rol<>  Street 
and  his  efTorts  svere  aitemled  wni.  success. 
Tiiis  noblest  Roman  of  lliem  all  ha.s  .spent 
over  thirty  years  in  South  Austialia,  and  his 
abundant  labors  with  tongue  and  i)en  have 
iieen  abundantly  blessed.  Statistics  dated 
April  1st,  1867  from  pages  of  British  Har- 
hinger  are  as  follows:  "Grote  Street  223, 
Hindmarsh  147,  Alma  Plains  40,  Milang  34, 
Two  Wells  10,  Auburn  21,  total  481. 

In  looking  back  over  the  period  when  the 
work  depended  on  those  whom  the  Austra- 
lians delight  now  to  call  the  old  pioneers  one 
may  well  pause  to  pay  them  a  tribute  of 
praise.  They  were  men  of  the  right  stamp, 
men  who  in  leaving  the  old  land  brought  with 
them  the  word  of  God  and  the  determination 
to  achieve  success  in  these  new  lands.  Their 
work  in  the  planting  and  building  up  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  cannot  be  esteemed  too 
highly.  They  held  fast  to  the  simple  word  of 
God,  and  contended  faithfully  and  earnestly 
that  we  must  speak  where  the  word  of  God 
speaks  and  we  must  be  silent  where  the  word 
of  God  is  silent.  They  were  men  of  profound 
conviction  and  had  fought  their  way  out  of 
old  preconceived  views  into  the  glorious  lib- 
erty of  the  simple  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 
This  made  them  valiant  for  the  truth  iuid  res- 
olutely antagonistic  to  anything  which  savored 
of  innovation  or  departure  frdiii  the  simple 
gospel.  The  pioneer  sister^  ably  assisted  Iheir 
luisbands  in  the  establishment  and  u])liuildini;- 
of  the  church.  They  are  all  tci  be  veincmlicred 
for  their  work  of  faith  and  lalidi'  of  hive. 
The  church  of  the  ])rescnt  (h;y  in  Sdiith  Aus- 
tralia must  not  forget  the  fathers  and  moth- 
ers in  Israel  who  were  before  tiiem  and  who 
toiled  so  unremittingly  in  tlie  Lord's  vine- 
yard. 

We  may  look  for  a  while  at  the  ])rogress 
that  has  been  made  during  the  last  thirty- 
five  years.  A  goodly  number  of  churches  have 
been  established  in  various  parts  of  South 
Australia.  A  numl)er  of  preachers  have  la- 
bored successfully  in  the  city  and  suburbs 
•with  occasional  trips  to  the  country.  H.  D. 
Smith,  J.  Colbourne,  IVL  Wood  Green,  G.  Day, 


D.  A.  Ewers  wrought  well  for  the  Master. 
There  is  no  need  to  mention  the  names  of  all. 
The  ehurelics  laid  hold  on  Foreign  Mission 
wurk.  speeially  under  the  earnest  teaching  of 
11.  1).  Smith  and  started  a  ^lissionaiy  Soci- 
ety.   This  has  for  some  yeais  done  i;  I  work 

and  is  enlarging  its  scope  of  oper;i t  ioiis.  It 
has  a.  practical  interest  in  China  and  India. 
Tiic  churches  in  South  Australia  may  be  said 
to  be  a  missionary  people.  Tliey  have  an 
Annual  t'lmfcrence  of  Churches  meeting  in 
Adelaide  in  the  month  of  September.  The 
conference  extends  over  three  days.  Tliey  are 
splendid  meetings  in  which  evangelistic  work 
is  the  one  great  theme.  There  is  nuich  bless- 
ing in  these  meetings  and  an  entiiusiasm  of 
the  right  sort.  The  meetings  are  large  and  the 
brethren  take  much  interest  in  them. 

Prospects  in  the  state  of  South  Australia 
are  good  for  much  increase  in  numbers  and 
power.  At  the  last  conference  in  September, 
1901,  the  number  of  members  reported  was 
3,230.  The  present  force  of  evangelists  com- 
prise the  following:  J.  Colbourne,  P.  Pitt- 
man,  F.  Pittman,  A.  C.  Rankins,  W.  Moffit, 
R.  J.  Clow,  J.  E.  Thomas,  H.  J.  Horsell,  L.  H. 
Crosley,  G.  B.  Moysey,  and  T.  J.  Gore. 

The  churches  have  taken  a  firm  hold  on 
Sunday  school  work.  Three  of  the  churches 
have  buildings  specially  for  Sunday  school 
work — Grote  Street,  Hindmarsh  and  Nor- 
wood. The  number  of  children  in  attendance 
reported  at  last  conference  was  ■2.4S,").  All 
of  the  churches  when  it  is  possilile  have  Sun- 
day schools.  Last  conference  reported  twenty- 
eigiit  churches.  It  is  e\  ident  that  progress  has 
been  good  if  not  so  rapid  as  in  other  places. 
These  churches  have  a  strong  and  inlluential 
Home  ^Mission  Committee  who  look  well  after 
the  weaker  churches  and  open  up  new  causes 
when  it  is  possible  to  do  so. 

VICTOKIA. 

As  in  the  apostolic  history  <d'  11u>  church, 
the  cause  in  Australia  establisiied  itself  lirst 
in  the  cities.  Melbourne,  the  capital  of  Vic- 
toria, and  the  metropolis  of  Australia,  one 
of  the  most  delightful  cities  in  the  world,  now 
numbering  425,000  population,  witnessed  the 
beginning  of  the  plea  for  a  return  to  apos- 
tolic Christianity  in  185.'1.  by  the  meeting  of 
six  persons,  in  response  to  a  newspaper  ad- 
vertisement, in  a  private  hou.se,  "to  remember 
the  Lord's  death  in  His  own  appointed  way." 
This  was  typically  characteristic  of  the  new 


(:iiapi<:l.  swanston  st.,  melboukxk. 

nioveinent  for  restoration  of  ancient  truths, 
for  nearly  all  of  our  Australian  churches  orig- 
inated in  the  meeting  of  a  few  people  in  pri- 
vate houses  to  remember  tiie  Lord's  death  in 
•'tlic  lir<':iking  of  bread."  About  a  year  later 
these  charter  members  entered  into  a  perma- 
nent organization  with  others  in  Prahran, 
one  of  the  la.rgest  suburbs  of  Melbourne, 
thus  constituting  the  first  Church  of  Christ, 
after  the  ancient  order,  in  the  colony  of  Vic- 
toria. 

In  1855  ten  disciples  of  Christ  from  England 
and  Scotland  met  together  and  formed  a 
Church  of  Christ  in  the  city  proper.  For  ten 
years  they  did  their  own  preaching  for  the 
most  part,  and  called  themselves  "Christian 
Disciples,"  but  on  the  arrival  of  Henry  8. 
Earl,  the  most  successful  niid  iiilluential  of  the 
early  preachers  in  Australia,  they  adopted  the 
more  Scriptural  names  of  "Christians"  and 
"Churches  of  Christ."  Their  numbei-s  in- 
creased slowly  l)y  tlie  arrival  of  brethren  from 
the  old  country  ami  an  occasional  liaptisni. 
so  that  when  Mr.  K:\v\  arrived  in  .Melboui-ne, 
July  25th,  1804,  they  numl)ere(l  about  (iO. 
"At  this  time,"  allowing  l?rother  Ivirl  to  tell 
the  story  of  his  lalxirs  in  his  own  words, 
"there  were  small  cluirehes  in  ('arlton,  Prah- 
ran, and  St.  Kilda,  (suburbs  of  Melbourne) 
and  a  few  others  in  the  country,  making 
thirteen  small  churches  with  an  aggregate 
membership  of  about  300.  The  church  at  ]\Iel- 
bourne  met  in  a  small,  unsightly,  and  un|)oiiu- 
lar  room  in  Russell  Street.  I  at  once  told 
them  that  it  would  be  a  waste  of  time  and 
labor  for  me  to  preach  in  that  place  and  the 


OF  CHRIST  119 

hrelliren  at.  once  volunteered  to  show  me  all 
ihe  jiublie  halls  available  in  Melbourne.  I 
ileeided  that  'St.  Ceoige's  Hall,'  Burke  Street, 
was  the  most  suitable  as  it  was  well  located, 
of  good  I'epute  and  the  largest  in  the  city. 
This  hall  was  secured  and  I  preached  my 
lirst  sermon  in  it  to  an  audience  of  not  less 
than  800  on  Lord's  day,  July  31st,  1864.  The 
next  Lord's  day  it  was  well  filled  and  the  fol- 
lowini;  Lord's  day  it  was  crowded  to  over- 
llowinii  with  an  audience  of  about  1,800  per- 
sons. All  a\ a  liable  standing  room,  as  well 
as  every  seat,  was  occupied.  This  interest 
and  atteiulaiice  continued  unabated  to  my 
last  .sermon  on  October  8,  1805.  At  times 
hundreds  of  people  were  unalde  to  gain  ad- 
mittance. Every  Lord's  day  we  had  decisions 
for  Christ  and  at  the  end  of  my  first  year's 
labors  297  were  added  to  the  fold,  thus  doub- 
ling the  membership.  During  this  time  num- 
bers of  persons  who  attended,  both  nuMubers 
and  non-members,  urged  me  to  take  steps  to 
b\iild  a  house  of  worship  and  promised  most 
liberal  donations.  One  gentleman  offered  me 
the  use  of  $1,000  without  interest  as  long 
as  I  wished  to  have  it.  (Money  at  that  time 
brought  10  to  15  per  cent.)  The  church  ap- 
pointed a  building  committee,  a  lot  was  pur- 
chased in  Lygon  Street  and  the  building  now 
on  that  lot  was  erected." 

The  change  from  St.  George's  Hall  to  the 
new  chapel  in  Lygon  Street  brought  no  di- 
minution of  the  large  crowds  that  Hocked  to 


LYtiON  STREET  CHAPEL. 


120  CHURCHES 

hear  the  American  preacher.  The  boom  con- 
tinued until  the  end  of  Brother  Earl's  ad- 
ministration and  resulted  in  the  establishment 
of  the  premier  church  of  the  Australian  colo- 
nies, the  mother  of  many  of  their  strongest 
congregations.  On  February  19,  1860,  G.  L. 
Surber  arrived  in  Melbourne  from  Kentucky. 
The  tidal  wave  raised  by  the  preaching  of 
Earl  continued  with  unabated  force  and  vol- 
ume under  Surber.  The  building,  witli  a  seat- 
ing capacity  of  600,  was  crowded  out  for 
years  on  Sunday  nights  and  hundreds  were 
baptized;  as  many  as  three  hundred  in  one 
year.  On  September  3,  1868,  0.  A.  Carr  and 
his  wife  arrived  in  Melbourne.  He  labored  in 
connection  with  G.  L.  Surber,  and  after  a  time 
members  from  Lygon  Street,  living  in  Fitz- 
roy  and  Collingwood,  two  large  suburbs  and 
separate  municipalities,  joined  immediately  on 
to  the  city,  formed  a  church  and  put  up  a 
building  known  as  the  Collingwood  Church, 
for  many  years  one  of  the  strongest  of  our 
Melbourne  churches.  Here  Brother  Carr  la- 
bored successfully  till  he  left  for  Tasmania, 
some  years  later.  Soon  after  the  organization 
of  the  Collingwood  church  a  congregation  was 
formed  in  North  Fitzroy,  another  one  of  the 
numerous  suburbs  of  the  capital.  It  is  one  of 
the  best  of  our  Victorian  churches.  At  the 
time  of  the  transference  of  tne  church  from 
St.  George's  Hall  to  Lygon  Street,  a  division 
took  place  over  the  question  of  "taking  money 
from  the  world"  which  resulted  in  the  organi- 
zation of  a  church  in  "Manchester  Unity 
Hall,"  now  known  as  the  "Swanston  Street 
Church."  Beginning  with  about  fifty  mem- 
bers it  grew  slowly  but  surely  till  it  became 
one  of  the  strongest  congregations  with  the 
most  wealth,  and  the  best  building  among 
us  in  the  city,  purchased  from  the  Presbyte- 
rians. This  church  has  maintained  the  tra- 
ditions of  a  rigorous  conservatism  after  the 
mind  of  the  late  David  King,  of  England, 
and  is  noted  likewise  for  two  exceptional 
and  apostolic  characteristics,  as  praisworthy 
as  they  are  exceptional  and  Scriptural,  the 
sending  out  of  its  minister  to  preach  the 
gospel  in  destitute  regions  and  its  abundant 
charity  to  the  poor  of  its  membership. 

The  period  from  1865  to  1880  was  a  time  of 
strain  and  stress,  the  chaotic  and  polemic 
period  of  the  churches  in  Victoria  and  through- 
out the  colonies.  Such  questions  as  the  an- 
nihilation of  the  wicked,  conditional  immor- 
tality, the  open  versus  the  close  platform  in 
the  mutual  edification  system,  "milking  the 


OF  CHRIST 

goats,"  as  they  called  taking  money  from  the 
unimmersed,  and  cognate  issues,  coupled  with 
jealousies  among  the  leaders,  caused  much 
alienation  and  dissension  among  the  disciples, 
notably  the  colony  of  Victoria.  That  pe- 
riod, liappily,  has  long  since  passed  away,  as 
it  was  bound  to  do  with  growing  knowledge 
and  charity,  and  the  churches  for  many  years 
have  labored  harmoniously  together  and  have 
licen  able  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in 
the  bond  of  peace.  In  the  j'ear  1870  M.  Wood 
Green,  an  eloquent  preacher,  and  a  man  of 
indefatigable  industry,  organized  the  church 
ill  North  Melbourne,  then  known  as  Hotham, 
which  he  made  into  a  strong  church  before  he 
k>ft  it.  During  his  Melbourne  ministry  he 
labored  fruitfully  in  Swanston  Street,  Hotham, 
Collingwood  and  Lygon  Street.  These  early 
ministers,  Earl,  Surber,  Carr,  Greene  and  oth- 
ers, preached  during  the  week,  and  in  special 
services,  in  the  country,  for  weak  churches, 
and  at  Ballarat,  Maryborough,  Castlemaine, 
Sandhurst  and  other  towns  and  cities,  with 
numerous  additions  at  every  place,  making 
some  of  them  strong  churches.  In  1875  H.  L. 
Geeslin,  an  honor  graduate  of  Kentucky  Uni- 
versity and  the  Bible  College,  the  scholar  and 
Christian  gentleman,  a  man  of  noble  life  and 
beautiful  spirit,  went  out  and  labored  two 
years  with  great  acceptance  in  Lygon  Street 
when  unhappily  his  useful  life  was  cut  short 
by  consumption. 

The  writer  succeeded  him,  arriving  in  Mel- 
bourne from  New  Zealand  December  6,  1878. 
The  church  had  run  down  to  a  low  ebb  dur- 
ing the  interval  between  us,  and  the  breech  be- 
tween the  churches  had  not  been  healed.  The 
first  step  towards  a  revival  of  interest  was 
the  rental  of  the  Academy  of  Music,  the  finest 
theatre  in  Melbourne,  for  a  series  of  evangel- 
istic services.  A  lease  was  taken  for  thirteen 
Sunday  nights  at  a  rental  of  $35.00  a  night. 
The  audience  present  the  first  night  was  con- 
servatively estimated  at  1,500.  From  the  third 
night  on  standing  room  was  at  a  premium 
in  a  building  that  seated  2,500  people.  Dur- 
ing the  last  month  of  these  remarkable  ser- 
vices 2,700  were  present  each  night,  200  stand- 
ing tlirough  an  hour's  discourse,  and  a  thou- 
sand turned  away  at  the  door  unable  to  gain 
admission.  "Bumper  houses"  followed  us  back 
to  Lygon  Street  and  great  results  followed 
in  the  way  of  conversions  and  additions  to  the 
church.  This  was  in  the  spring  of  '79.  Again 
in  the  summer  of  '81,  the  year  of  the  World's 
Fair  in  Melbourne,  the  churches  of  the  city 


CHURCHES 


F.  (;.  DL  XX. 


and  suburbs  united  in  taking  the  Academy  of 
Music  for  another  evangelistic  campaign  at 
this  propitious  time.  At  the  request  of  the 
committee  I  did  the  preaching,  as  in  the  first 
instance  when  my  own  congregation  alone  was 
doing  the  work.  This  eflFort  during  the  great 
Exposition,  when  people  from  all  parts  of 
the  world  were  in  the  city,  gave  another  impe- 
tus to  our  cause,  not  only  in  Melbourne,  but 
throughout  what  was  then  the  colonies,  now 
the  states  of  Australia.  ^My  six  nights'  de- 
bate with  Mr.  Butchers,  a  prominent  Meth- 
odist preacher  of  Victoria,  published  in  book 
form,  and  extensively  reported  for  the  daily 
papers,  followed  by  six  lectures  on  Baptism 
on  Sunday  nights  in  the  Temperance  Hall, 
to  audiences  of  fully  2,000  each,  did  much 
to  renew  interest  and  increase  success.  In 
1879  I  took  over  the  Australian  Christian 
Pioneer  from  T.  J.  Gore  and  the  South  Aus- 
tralian brethren,  doubled  the  size,  reduced  the 
price,  increased  the  circulation  to  a  self-sup- 
porting basis,  edited  it  five  years  and  six 
months,  changed  the  name  to  Aitstralian  Chris- 
tian Watchman  and  left  it  on  a  permanent 
foundation  for  my  successors.  It  is  now  edited 
by  A.  B.  Maston  and  F.  G.  Dunn  and  known  as 
the  Australian  Christian. 

The  story  of  the  restoration  of  harmony 
and  the  resuscitation  of  the  annual  confer- 
ence must  be  told  by  F.  G.  Dunn,  the  histo- 
rian of  the  Victorian  churches  in  the  "Jubilee 
Pictorial  History  of  Churches  of  Christ  in 


OF  CHRIST  121 

Australia."  I  woiild  much  prefer  to  leave 
out  this  passage,  but  the  truth  of  history  and 
justice  to  all  parties  concerned,  require  that 
at  least  this  much  be  said:  "In  common  with 
other  religious  organizations  the  Churches  of 
Christ  have  hold  tlicir  Annual  Conferences  for 
the  purpose  of  devising  plans  for  co-operative 
work  in  evanL;vl i/at  inn.  Looking  at  the  his- 
tory of  tlii-r  (•.iiiicrcnces,  it  would  appear 
that  the  caiiicr  cllnits,  thnu-li  attended  with 
a  ccitain  nii'a-\irc  ol  .ncce>-.  failed  to  ai-com- 
[)lish  all  that  miglit  have  been  legitimately 
expected  from  them.  It  must  be  admitted 
that  during  this  time  there  was  a  decided 
absence  of  unity  among  the  churches.  Many 
churches  stood  aloof  from  the  conferences, 
and  individual  bretliren  were  not  attracted  to 
these  gatherings.  Indeed,  as  time  went  on, 
their  attractive  power  grew  less  and  there 
seemed  to  l)e  a  danger  of  the  conferences 
lapsing  altogether.  This  danger  was  averted 
and  a  new  career  entered  upon  mainly  through 
the  instrumentality  nf  .T.  .T.  Haley.  In  1882 
the  reconstructed  ci inference,  under  a  new  con- 
stitution, held  its  tirst  meeting,  and  from 
that  time  up  to  the  present,  the  successive  con- 
ference meetings  grew  in  favor  with  the  broth- 
erhood, and  increased  in  usefulness  year  by 
year.  It  was  the  fine,  manly  spirit  of  J.  J. 
Haley  that  materially  assisted  in  bringing 
about  a  better  >tate  of  things.  He  would  have 
nothing  to  do  with  parties.  He  declined  to 
recognize  the  differences  that  separated  breth- 


A.  n.  .MASTON. 


122  CHURCHES 


JOSEPH  KINGSBURY. 


ren  as  being  of  sufficient  moment  to  prevent 
harmonious  working  logct  licr.  'i'alcing  tliis 
position  lie  was  well  assisted  by  ollicrs,  who 
equally  desired  to  see  the  ehurches  working 
harmoniously  together  for  the  consolidation 
and  extension  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  At  this 
time,  about  thirty  years  after  the  founding 
of  the  church  in  Victoria,  the  membership  was 
about  2,700.  Twenty-one  years  later  (1903) 
the  membership  was  sonnlhinu   oxer  (i.OOO." 

It  would  be  interesting  and  profitable  to 
continue  a  detailed  history  of  the  cause  in 
Victoria  through  the  last  Iwenty  years,  and 
to  speak  of  the  lain, is  ,if  l-,aac  SvU>y.  G.  T. 
Walden.  W.  C.  Morr..u.  A.  I',.  Ma, I,,,,  aii.l.illier 
faithful  ministers,  and  a  linsl  nf  intelligent  and 
self-denying  lay  preachers  who  liav<'  rendered 
yeoman  service  in  the  results  that  have  been 
accomplished. 

In  addition  to  the  contribution  of  these 
aL:i'ncic~.  and  the  missionary  woik.  home  and 
loici^ii.  that  has  been  done,  the  organization 
of  the  Australian  I'lildishing  (.'oMi|)any  by 
Brother  Mast  on  has  liccn  a  telling  force  in 
the  dissemination  of  truth  Ijy  the  ciicu'ation  of 
good  literature  throughout  the  Southern  Hem- 
isphere. There  a.re  now  twenty-eight  churches 
in  Melbourne  and  suburbs  with  an  aggregate 
membership  of  over  three  thousand,  and  strong, 
self-supporting  churches  in  all  the  leading  cen- 
ters of  population   in  the  state  of  Victoria, 


OF  CHRIST 

with  excellent  prospects  of  a  great  work  to  Ix; 
done  in  the  future. 

NEW   SOUTH  WALES. 

The  first  effort  to  introduce  the  plea  for 
a  return  to  jirimitive  Christianity  in  New 
South  Wales  dates  from  the  establishment  of 
a  church  of  four  meml)ers  in  Sydney  in  1851. 
The  leader  of  this  infant  organization  was 
Joseph  Kingsbury,  Sr.,  for  many  years  of  his 
later  life  recognized  as  the  "grand  old  man" 
of  the  Australian  churches.  Bro.  Kingsbury 
was  a  preacher  of  great  intelligence,  piety  and 
zeal,  and  the  father  of  Churches  of  Christ 
in  New  South  Wales,  the  oldest  of  the  Aus- 
tralian colonies.  In  1853  this  little  church 
was  removed  to  Newtown,  a  populous  suburb 
of  tlu^  city,  when  twelve  others  were  immedi- 
ately added  through  the  labors  and  personal 
influence  of  Bro,  Kingsbury,  fcuniing  the  root 
and  nucleus  of  what  is  now  the  Enmore 
Church,  one  of  the  most  efficient  and  powerful 
churches  among  us  in  the  Southern  Hemis- 
])here.  It  grew  to  be  a  strong  church  under 
the  preachiig  of  the  brethren  themselves  and 
the  personal  propaganda  of  its  members.  It 
was  wcirshiping  in  a  plain  brick  building  in 
Newtown,  known  as  "the  Christians'  Meeting 
House,"  when  the  writer  arrived  in  Australia 
in  1874,  It  has  long  since  outgrown  the 
"meeting  house"  and  some  years  ago  erected  a 
larger  and  more   commodious  structure  fur- 


ENMORE  CHURCH. 


CHURCHES 


GEO.  T.  WALDEN. 


ther  out  in  the  suliurl)-;  of  Eiitiinri'.  wlinc 
George  T.  W'aldcii  ha>  laboiv.l  so  su.Tc^fully 
for  the  last  i'i,i;lit  years  as  to  iiecrs^itate  an 
enlargement  of  tlie  building  to  aecuinodate 
the  crowds  of  people  who  floek  to  hear  him. 
The  Einiiorc  ciiinch  lias  over  (iOO  niendiers. 
a  Suncla\  -ihunl  df  .")()(>  scholars,  raisini;  an- 
nually s.'i. .')(!(»  for  eurri'iit  expenses  and  con- 
tributing to  the  support  of  two  preachers 
besides  its  own. 

In  the  early  GO's  a  church  was  organized 
in  Sydney,  the  city  proper,  as  distinguished 
from  its  suburbs.  The  American  reader  must 
try  not  to  be  confused  by  the  innumerable 
suburbs  of  these  Australian  cities.  They  are 
mostly  made  u])  of  suburbs  with  separate 
names  and  municipalities,  and  the  group  of 
corporations  divided  by  streets,  making  up 
the  city  when  spoken  of  in  general  terms. 
This  attempt  to  constitute  a  Church  of  Christ 
on  the  a])ostolic  l)asis.  here  as  elsewluTc.  in 
the  abscncr  of  ('\|icrirner'  and  iccoL;ni/.i'il  li'ad- 
ership,  had  its  ])eriod  of  chaos  and  controversy. 
The  materiaJistic  heresies  of  Cliristailelpliian- 
ism  became  the  entering  wedge  of  strife  and 
division,  and  the  "open  platform,"  the  prac- 
tical heresy  of  allowing  every  man  to  talk 
and  preach  who  imagined  himself  qualified, 
made  bad  matters  wor.se,  until  finally  the 
church  grew  weary  of  Tom-Dick-and-Harryism, 
and  every  fellow  "turning  on  the  gas"  when 
it  pleased  him  to  do  so,  and  a  wise  man  among 


OF  CHRIST  123 

tiieni  suggested  that  they  settle  their  contro- 
\  ('rsies  by  sjjcaking  of  the  points  at  issue  only 
in  the  laM,;:uaL;c  of  the  Bible.  This  suggestion 
and  an  iiii|nii\(il  loini  of  mutual  edification 
l)r(night    ])ea(c   ami    the   church  entered  upon 

In  ISCiO  a  i-lmreli  loiilding  w'as  erected  in 
Eli/al.eth  Stn^et.  and  s,M,n  after  M.  \\".  Green 
was  eiii|iloye(l  as  eva iiiiel i^t .  w.ki-c  niiiiistra- 
tions  were  -ii^iially  -ueees~ful.  'Tliis  church 
was  tlie  writer^  first  Australian  field.  He 
lal.ove.l  here  ]ib'asantly  and  -u.-.-e^sfully  for 
inor<'  than  two  year~.  a-sj^tini;  in  the  work 
at  New  tow  11  on  wi'i'k  iiiuhts  and  Sunday  iiiorn- 
iiiL;s.  Sdiiic  (if  the  tiiie^t  men  and  women  with 
wlioiii  lie  lie-  e\.T  a--oeiated  in  i^ospel  labor 
lie  met  in  llie-e  two  conuieKatioiis.  After 
twenty-five  years  in  Elizabeth  Street  the 
cliureli  disjioscd  of  its  property  and  purchased 
the  Lyceum  building,  erected  by  the  "Free- 
thinkers" of  Sydney  to  free  the  city  from  "The- 
ology, the  Curse  of  the  ^^(lrld."  Like  the 
builders  of  the  Tom  Payne  ^lenioi  ial  Hall  in 
Boston,  they  found  themselves  nnal>le  to  pay 
for  it,  and  it  was  knocked  ilown  at  a  mortgage 
sale  to  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Elizabeth 
Street.  It  is  a  lieautiful  building  admirably 
suited  to  eiiureli  jiurposes.  long  since  fumigated 
from  the  taints  and  odors  of  infidelity  by  the 
worship  of  the  church  and  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel.  P.  A.  Dickson,  a  graduate  of  the 
Bible  College  of  Kentucky  University,  has 
been  the  honored  minister  for  seven  years, 


I'.  A.  DICKSON. 


124 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


whose  abundant  labors  have  achieved  marked 
results  for  the  salvation  of  men  and  the  glory 
of  God. 

These  two  mother  churches,  Sydney  and 
Newtown  (now  Enmore),  have  been  instru- 
mental in  establishing  churches  in  several  of 
tlie  leading  sul)urbs  of  the  city,  and  their  mis- 
sionary work  has  been  felt  in  several  fields  in 
the  state  of  Now  South  Wales.  The  suburban 
church  of  Paddington  has  a  substantial  brick 
building  and  a  membership  of  183.  Petersham 
and  ^larrickville  have  churches  of  considerable 
strength.  There  are  a  number  of  congrega- 
tions in  the  state  outside  of  the  capital,  but 
most  of  them  are  weak  in  numbers.  They  do 
not  forget,  however,  to  meet  with  religious 
regularity  every  Lord's  day  morning,  preacher 
or  no  preacher,  to  break  bread  in  memory 
of  the  Lord's  death,  nor  do  they  forget  during 
the  week  to  testify  to  their  neighbors  the 
gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  Like  all  the  Aus- 
tralian churches,  they  are  liberal  with  their 
means  and  anxious  for  the  progress  of  the 
cause.  There  is  an  annual  conference  for  evan- 
gelistic and  missionary  purposes  in  New  South 
Wales,  as  in  all  the  Australian  states  and 
mission  organizations  in  connection  with  all 
the  leading  churches. 

QUEENSLAND. 

The  advent  of  the  first  active  disciple  to  the 
j'oung  colony  of  the  north  occurred  in  the 
removal  of  J.  W.  Johnson  from  Victoria  to 
Toowoomba.  He  made  the  acquaintance  and 
was  instrumental  in  bringing  over  to  New 
Testament  plea  a  young  carpenter  and  local 
Baptist  preacher  named  Troy.  F.  W.  Troy, 
for  a  long  time  a  disciple  preacher  and  now 
the  honored  and  elociuent  minister  of  one  of  the 
leading  Baptist  churches  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Full  of  enthusiasm  for  the  new  cause,  Mr. 
Troy  left  his  business  in  Queensland,  and 
traveled  1,200  iniles  by  water,  at  his  own 
charges,  to  hold  a  consultation  witli  me  as 
the  President  of  the  Victorian  Conference,  to 
see  if  something  could  not  be  done  to  send 
back  a  preacher  with  him  to  the  Northern 
colony.  In  the  meantime  Mr.  Troy  desired  to 
be  a  Timothy  to  one  of  our  Pauls.  I  sent  him 
to  Stephen  Cheek,  then  operating  in  Tasmania. 
In  a  few  weeks  the  two  men  appeared  in 
Melbourne  ready  for  their  great  apostolic 
mission  to  the  North.  They  set  sail  for  the 
new  field  of  labor  in  July,  1882,  and  delivered 
their  first  sermon  at  Zilmere  on  the  first  Sun- 


day in  August.  Their  first  convert  became  an 
honored  preaeiier  and  misssionary.  In  less 
than  a  year  churches  were  organized  at  Zil- 
mere, Warrick,  Toowoomba  and  Brisbane,  the 
capital  of  the  colony,  and  then  on  the  17th 
of  February, '83,  occurred  the  greatest  eahimity 
that  has  befallen  the  cause  in  Australia, — the 
death  of  Stephen  Cheek,  the  man  of  greatest 
genius  who  has  appeared  among  the  advocates 
of  primitive  Christianity  in  these  Southern 
lands.  The  briefest  sketch  of  the  Australian 
churches  would  be  incomplete  without  a  trib- 
ute to  this  wonderful  young  man  of  God.  He 
was  one  of  those  rare  men  who  inspired  the 
boundless  confidence  and  deepest  affection  of 
those  who  came  most  directly  within  the 
circle  of  his  influence.  Of  all  the  men  I 
have  known,  in  a>  wide  experience  and  ob- 
servation of  men,  no  one  has  ever  obtained  the 
hold  upon  me  that  Stephen  Cheek  did.  I 
have  never  been  able  to  speak  of  him  in  pub- 
lice  without  breaking  down,  and  now  after 
he  has  been  in  his  grave  twenty  years,  I 
cannot  write  of  him  without  shedding  tears. 
What  Ian  Maclaren  said  of  Henry  Drummond 
can  be  truthfully  said  of  Stephen  Cheek,  only 
substituting  the  one  name  for  the  other. 
"Without  pride,  without  envy,  without  self- 
ishness, without  vanity,  moved  only  by  good 
will  and  spiritual  ambitions,  responsive  ever 
to  the  touch  of  God  and  every  noble  impulse, 
faithful,  fearless,  magnanimous  Stephen  Cheek 
was  the  most  perfect  Christian  I  have  known 
or  expect  to  see  this  side  of  the  grave."  And 
like  Henry  Drummond  he  was  an  exceptional 
combination  of  intellectual  and  spiritual  ge- 
nius that  a  man  is  fortunate  to  know  once 
in  a  life  time,  and  when  once  known  must  ever 
afterwards  be  regarded  with  a  reverence  and 
love  akin  to  worship.  As  Gladstone  said  of 
Arthur  Hallam,  "What  a  treasure  he  carried 
away  with  him  to  the  grave  when  Stephen 
Cheek  was  buried."  He  came  to  us  from  the 
Plymouth  brethren  through  the  instrumental- 
ity of  G.  B.  Moysey,  an  able  and  consecrated 
man,  a  fine  preacher  and  lucid  writer,  who 
fittingly  became  Cheek's  biographer  in  a  splen- 
did .series  of  papers  in  the  A.  C.  Watc'.iman. 
Both  men  were  living  and  laboring  in  Tasma- 
nia at  the  time.  Seven  or  eight  congregations 
in  Tasmania  and  Victoria  which  Bro.  Cheek 
had  established  on  an  apostolic  but  indepen- 
dent foundation  came  with  him  into  the  res- 
toration. 

After  the  untimely  death  of  his  companion, 
Troy  vigorously   prosecuted    his  evangelistic 


CHURCHES  OF  CHKIST 


125 


STEPHEN  CHEEK. 


work  in  the  new  field  till  joined  by  D  .A.  Ewers, 
sent  to  his  assistance  by  the  Victorian  Con- 
ference. Under  the  joint  labors  of  these  two 
able  men  other  churches  were  soon  organized 
and  the  work  of  proclamation  extended  wher- 
ever an  opening  could  be  found.  The  editor- 
ship of  Truth  in  Love,  Cheek's  paper,  fell  to 
the  lot  of  Brother  Ewers  who  carried  it 
on  for  several  years  with  signal  ability  and 
success,  proving  himself  to  be  one  of  the  ablest 
writers  and  best  editors  in  the  colonies. 

There  are  twenty-eight  churches  in  Queens- 
land with  an  aggregate  membership  of  1,000 
approximately;  the  largest  is  the  cluirch  at 
Brisbane,  the  capital,  with  210  members. 
There  are  fifteen  chapels  and  halls  owned  by 
the  churches.  A  Kanaka  mission  is  conducted 
at  Childers  by  John  Thomson.  This  mission 
is  supported  by  the  contributions  from 
churches  and  individuals  throughout  the 
United  States  of  Australia.  Two  of  the  mis- 
sionaries supported  by  the  Australian  churches 
in  India  are  from  Queensland — !Mr.  and  Mrs. 
F.  E.  Stubbin. 

When  the  continuous  drouth  of  almost  ten 
years  in  this  and  the  adjoining  state  of  New 
South  Wales,  with  the  consequent  social  and 
financial  depression,  and  leakage  of  popula- 
tion, are  taken  into  account,  this  is  a  cred- 
itable showing,  which  will  be  greatly  im- 
proved, no  doubt,  under  better  conditions. 


WEST  AUSTRALIA. 

West  Australia  forms  about  one-third  of 
the  Australian  continent  with  nearly  a  mil- 
lion square  miles  of  territory  having  an  area 
considerably  larger  than  one-fourth  of  the 
United  States.  It  was  first  settled  in  1829, 
but  made  little  progress  till  1890  when  it 
ceased  to  be  a  crown  colony  and  obtained  re- 
sponsible government.  The  population  then 
was  about  40,000.  Tiie  great  Coolgardie 
Gold  Fields  were  soon  after  discovered. 
Other  gold  fields  broke  out  and  population 
rapidly  increased  until  it  now  approaches  a 
quarter  of  a  million.  The  gold  raised  in 
West  Australia  in  1892  reached  the  sum  of 
.$40,000,000.  equal  to  tliat  of  all  the  rest  of 
Australia  combined.  Agricultural  settlement 
is  also  progressing  rapidly  and  it  requires 
no  prophetic  insight  to  perceive  that  West 
Australia  with  its  splendid  climate,  boundless 
resources  and  immense  territory  has  a  tre- 
mendous future  before  it. 

Xo  church  on  the  New  Testament  lines  was 
formed  before  1890  when  T.  H.  Bates  (now 
in  England)  volunteered  to  enter  the  field. 
Brother  Bates  was  supported  by  a  committee 
which  formed  at  an  Intercolonial  Conference 
held  in  Victoria  a  short  time  before  and  at 
which  a  resolution  was  passed  in  favor  of 
opening  up  the  cause  in  the  Western  Colony. 
He  reached  Perth,  the  capital,  on  the  21st  of 
November  and  at  once  set  to  work  to  hunt  up 


PERTH  CHI  RCH.  LAKE  STREET. 


126  CHURCHES 


IX  A.  EWERS. 


disciples  of  whom  he  found  eight  and  on  the 
following  Lord's  day  the  first  meeting  was  held 
to  break  bread.  The  work  soon  gained  a  good 
footing  and  for  the  fir.st  year  considerable 
progress  was  made.  Unfortunately,  however, 
internal  trouble  arose  over  questions  concern- 
ing "open  communion,"  roceivinji  iiumey  from 
the  unbaptized,  etc.,  which  icsulted  in  an 
open  division  and  for  some  time  two  near 
churches  struggled  for  exislcncc.  This  crip- 
pled the  cause,  and  for  years  little  headway 
was  made.  In  the  meantime  Brother  Bates 
accepted  a  call  to  England.  Ultimately  a 
reunion  was  effected  and  the  cause  has  since 
made  steady  progress.  The  second  church  was 
formed  at  Fremantle,  the  port  of  Perth,  in 
October,  1893.  Perth  and  Froiiuuitle  are  still 
the  principal  churclios,  the  fonncr  having 
a  present  inciiilicrship  of  ahiuit  300  and  the 
latter  nl..Mil  200.  There  is  als,,  a  church  at 
Subiiieo.  a  stiliurb  of  Perth,  "f  about  150  and 
cluircues  on  the  gold  fields  at  Coolgardie, 
Routliorn  Cross,  Kalgoorlie.  Boulder,  and 
Kauowiia  and  one  or  two  small  churches  in  ag- 
rieiiltuj-al  dislriels. 

'J'lie  llr^t  Annual  ( 'onfcrcuce  was  held  in 
18f)S  wlieii  slc|is  were  taken  to  ])rosecute 
Ikjiiic  niissidii  work  and  in  1002  a  foreign 
missiiinary  eoniniidee  was  a  |i|)oiiite(l.  Tlie 
present  nieiuhersliip  in  (he  slale  is  about  1.000 
and  rapidly  increasing.  There  are  a(  |)reseiit 
but  five  preachers  employed:  1).  A.  Ewers  at 
Perth,  L.  Hagger  at  Fremantle,  11.  J.  Banks 


OF  CHRIST 

at  Subiaeo,  W.  G.  L.  Campbell  at  Kalgoorlie 
and  S.  H.  Scambler  at  Nulder  City,  the  three 
last   named  Ijeing  home  missionaries. 

It  is  lioj)e(l  to  have  one  or  two  more  in  the 
field  shortly.  The  missionary  spirit  is  grow- 
ing and  the  progress  of  the  past  twelve  months 
has  lieen  the  most  marked  in  the  history  of  the 
cause.  Tent  missions  held  by  Brother  Hagger 
resulted  in  about  100  additions  during  the 
last  four  months.  About  $400.00  was  raised 
for  Foreign  Missions  in  1902  and  this  is  only 
a  eonunencement.  On  the  whole  the  outlook 
in  West  Australia  is  particularly  encour- 
aging. In  this  and  in  other  Australian  states 
there  is  no  opposition  to  organized  missionaiy 
effort. 

TASMANIA. 

The  arrival  of  O.  A.  Carr  in  Hobart,  January, 
1872.  determines  tlie  aggressive  commence- 
ment of  our  work  in  the  island.  Previous  to  this 
we  read  of  no  sustained  evangelistic  effort. 
The  clarion  voice  of  this  educated  preacher 
urging  the  claims  of  the  primitive  gospel  upon 
the  people,  supplemented  by  an  able  advocacy 
of  our  principles  through  the  press,  soon 
elicited  considerable  investigation  and  resulted 
in  the  conversion  of  many  to  Christ,  both  from 
sectarianism  and  the  world.  Brother  Carr  re- 
mained in  Hobart  preaching  and  teaching  for 
one  .year  only.  It  is  generally  remarked  that  he 
left  his  work  in  this  city  too  soon.  Be  that 
as  it  may,  he  left  a  congregation  of  108  mem- 
bers to  ])crpetuate  imder  very  hopeful  and 
propitious  conditions,  the  work  that  he  had  so 
ably  inaugurated. 

Two  churches  came  into  being  in  the  South 
Eastern  portion  of  the  island  in  1870.  Brother 
Ste])heii  ('heck,  whose  name  is  still  a  household 
word  aiming  the  brdtlieriidod  of  Tasmania, 
invaded  the  Bream  Cre<'k  district  with  the 
primitive  gospel  in  the  early  part  of  this  year. 


llOl'.APvT  CIU  UCH. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRT8T 


127 


In  his  judgment  the  ignorance  of  this  com- 
munity as  respects  religious  matters  was  so 
profound  as  to  justify  a  comparison  with  the 
ancient  Egypt.  But  so  immediate  and  salu- 
tary were  the  eflFects  of  the  go-^pcl  that  a 
church  of  fifty  odd  memliers  was  i  -talilislicd 
in  the  district  within  seven  weeks  after  its 
first  proclamation  by  Brother  Cheek.  A  few 
months'  later  several  of  the  brethren  from 
Bream  Creek  removed  to  Taenia n"s  Peninsula. 
Hence  the  organization  of  the  cluiich  in  that 
region.  These  two  churches  nave  rontimied 
loyal  to  the  faith  through  many  vicissitudes, 
and,  although  dependent  to  a  great  extent  upon 
local  effort,  have  made  considerable  progress. 
Tliey  are  the  two  principal  churches  in  the 
island. 

The  progress  of  the  work  in  the  Northern 
part  of  the  island  has  not  been  sufficient  to 
justify  the  enthusiastic  to  any  degree  of  sat- 
isfaction. In  Laiiiieesfiin,  with  a  population 
of  22,000,  we  have  a  eliiueli  of  but  33  mem- 
bers after  an  existence  of  eighteen  years. 
Special  difficulties  seem  to  be  in  the  way  of 
progress  in  this  eit.y 

On  the  Northwest  coast  there  are  three 
small  congregations  with  an  aggregate 
membership  of  52.  On  the  West  eoast,  noted 
for  its  rich  mineral  deposits,  we  liave  three 
feeble  churches  at  Jeehan,  Queenstown  and 
Gormanston  respectively.  There  is  also  a 
small  church  at  Port  Esperance  in  the  Huon 
district.  There  are  in  all  twelve  churehes  in 
the  island  with  an  aggregate  nienibership  of 
468.  Isolated  members  will  increase  tliis  total 
to  500.  Considering  that  tlie  po])iilation  of 
Tasmania  is  172,000,  this  jivogress  or  want 
of  progress,  will  produce  no  feelings  of  gratu- 
lations  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  desire  the 
universal  prevalence  of  our  ])rinoipl('s. 

Lack  of  .systematic  missidnary  activity  is. 
in  the  estimation  of  the  writer,  the  cause  of 
this  lack  of  prosjjerity.  We  read  of  many 
churches  that  once  had  an  existence,  such 
as  those  at  Peppcrniint  Ray.  Lisdellon,  The 
Nook,  Beaconsfield  and  Rosevale,  but  which 
have  been  allowed  to  gradually  die  for  the 
want  of  evangelistic  support,  while  many  of 
the  most  ini])ortant  towns  such  as  Ross, 
Canipbelltown.  Evandale,  Perth.  Westbury, 
Longford.  Deloraine,  Bunorlan.  Dcvonport. 
Ulverstone  and  Eurnie  with  the  great  West- 
ern population,  have  rarely,  if  ever,  been 
touched  by  a  missionary  from  our  people. 

Not  until  the  year  1894  did  the  matter  of 
general  evangelization  receive  the  attention  of 


the  brotherhood  in  the  state.  In  March  of 
this  year  the  first  annual  conference  was  held 
in  Launceston,  at  which  the  need  of  system- 
atic missionary  work  was  earnestly  dis- 
cussed, resulting  in  the  formation  of  a  eoni- 
inittee  tn  whirh  the  matter  of  evani:fli/at ion 
was  conunittcd,  with  the  recommendation  to 
secure  an  e\anL;('list  for  general  work  as  early 
as  possible.  'I'liis.  Ihuvever,  with  several  sub- 
sequent attcni])t-.  proved  abortive.  Tlie 
cliunlir^  lia\c  met  in  ri  mferciirc  annually 
-inrr  tlie  fdrr^oing  yeai'.  These  meetings  have 
liccn  Idessed  by  the  l)rotherhood  as  a  means 
(if  thfir  mutual  edification  and  encouragement, 
liut  are  wantinL:'  in  |iermanent  results  as  re- 
speets  inis-iniiary  exjiansicin.  Unwevcr.  sunie- 
tliing  was  lioiie  at  the  confereneu  uf  1!>01  which 
gives  promise  of  permanency.  A  Home 
Missionary  Committee  was  formed,  consisting 
of  sevei-al  good  eoiuitry  lirethren  who  seemed 
eager  for  the  ]iro>perity  of  tlie  w<irk.  This 
comniittcf  lia-  -uc-ececled  in  getting  the  country 
churehes  to  eontriliutc  regularly  toward  a 
fund  for  Home  ^lission  piirjioses.  There  is 
another  fund  for  similar  purposes  in  Tasma- 
nia, lirotlier  W.  Davis,  of  Hobart.  at  his 
decease  liequeathed  a  considerable  legacy  to 
the  cause  of  evangelization  in  the  island. 
This  fund  is  in  the  hands  of  three  trustees 
and  provides  for  the  cniployment  of  an  evan- 
gelist for  eight  month-  (hninir  the  year  in  the 
country  districts  an<l  the  remaining  four 
months  in  Ilohart,  presiding  the  church  there 
cares  to  claim  his  services  for  snch  a  |)eriod. 
We  confidently  expect  that  this  fund,  under 
the  wise  administration  of  the  trustees,  will 
be  an  important  factor  in  iiroinotin<;  the  fu- 
ture work  of  the  island.  A  better  missionary 
spirit  has  been  awakened  among  the  brethren 
during  the  last  two  years. 

NEW  ;'K.\I.\MI. 

Blessed  with  a  maLinitirmt  rlimate  and  an 
almost  imiiaralleleil  ranijc  of  -cencry  frojn  the 
Alpin,'  ulari,!'.-  of  fh,.  South  Island  to  the 
(U'anLir  L:ro\r-.  and  vineyards  of  the  North; 
dowered  with  prolitlc  liaixrsfs,  rich  in  her 
wealth  of  mineral  and  pn  i  ious  ore:  the  home 
of  the  noblest  aboriginal  race  and  peopled 
by  the  best  of  Britain's  sinew  and  woman- 
hood New  Zealand  may  even  accept  the  compli- 
ment involved  in  the  designation  of  her  is- 
lands as  "the  wonderland  of  the  world." 

Systematic  colonization  took  place  between 
1840  and  1850,  since  which  the  tide  of  immi- 
gration has  flowed  steadily  apace.    The  South- 


128 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


M.  W.  GREEN. 


em  province  of  Otago  in  the  South  Island, 
of  which  Dunedin,  the  chief  commercial  town 
of  the  colony,  is  capital,  was  largely  peopled 
by  Scottish  Presbyterians,  while  Canterbury 
in  the  North,  of  which  Christ  Church  is  the 
Cathedral  city,  was  settled  under  the  auspices 
of  the  church  of  England. 

Wellington,  the  capital  and  seat  of  govern- 
ment, in  the  provinces  of  like  name  (North 
Island)  was  colonized  by  a  "mixed  multitude" 
and  retains  its  cosmopolitan  aspect,  while 
Auckland  in  the  North  at  the  head  of  the 
picturesque  and  magnificent  harbor,  like  the 
rest  of  the  provinces  having  the  same  name, 
received  an  early  imjietus  from  the  ad- 
herents of  English  noiu-onformity.  The  pop- 
ulation of  the  colony,  according  to  last  year's 
quinquennial  census,  is  815,862,  inclusive  of 
43,143  Maoris  and  2,857  Chinese. 

Churches  of  Christ  in  New  Zealand  were  es- 
tablished in  the  early  days  of  the  colony's  set- 
tlement by  many  sliinly  ])iiiiiccrs,  who,  coming 
from  their  ho7nes  in  I'liiLilaml  and  Scotland, 
carried  with  tliciii  llicir  id ii^ions  convictions 
and  a-^  opporl unity  ollcird  prcacliod  the  gos- 
pel, Icachin;;  piil>licly  and  piivatcly  the  prim- 
itive tinlli  nf  I  111'  Xfw  'I'lvsi  anient.  \Miere  two 
of  thii'p  .uatlicivil  tiigi'lhcr  t  iiere  the  Lord's 
table  was  sit  up,  and  when  circumstances  fa- 
vored a  church  fiirninl. 

The  first  churcli  cstalilisbcd  was  i)robably 
that  at  Nelson,  where  after  a  (ime  it  ceased, 
being  reorgani/iil  in  187'.). 


In  1850  a  few  brethren  met  for  worship 
in  Auckland,  and  meetings  were  held  more 
or  less  regularly  up  to  18G2  when  the  church 
was  strengthened  by  the  arrival  of  a  number 
of  brethren  from  England  in  connection  with 
the  Manchester  nonconformists  settlement 
scheme. 

In  1865  the  first  chapel  was  built  by  the 
hands  of  Bros.  M.  W.  Green  and  Watson, 
with  the  assistance  of  a  lad.  Since  this  time 
the  church  has  progressed  slowly  and  now 
meets  in  a  neat  and  commodious  building. 

Among  the  pioneers  were  such  noble  men 
as  the  late  Captain  Rattray  R.  Laing,  G. 
Gilmour,  Roebuck,  Evans,  and  Davies. 

The  church  was  founded  in  Dunedin  by  the 
arrival  of  a  number  of  Scottish  brethren  in 
1858,  men  and  women  of  sober  mein  and  de- 
voted purpose.  They  immediately  formed  a 
meeting  and  about  1861,  being  considerably 
increased  in  numbers,  erected  their  first 
chapel. 

In  1870  the  present  building  was  erected 
and  largely  added  to  during  the  term  of  Bro 
Green's  labors  as  evangelist.  ^Much  publicity 
was  gained  by  the  church  as  the  result  of  two 
very  successful  debates  held  by  Brother  Green 
with  Hardings  Britten,  a  spiritualist,  and 
Clias.  Bright,  free-thought  lecturer.  The  build- 
ing, known  as  the  "Tabernacle,"  is  the  finest 
structure  owned  by  the  brotherhood  in  the 
colony. 

Among  the  early  pioneers  in  Dunedin 
were  Bros,  James  Butters  and  Andrew  Brem- 
ner,  now  gone  to  their  reward.  Captain  James 
Stewart,  Samuel  Elborn  and  F,  Battson,  all 
staunch  and  earnest  disciples. 

The  church  at  Wellington  was  organized  in 
1869  and  that  at  Christ  Church  in  the  year 
following. 


THE  TABERNACLE,  GREAT  KING  STREET, 
DUNEDIN. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


129 


The  cause  received  its  liist  impetus  from 
outside  of  tlie  colony  l)y  the  visit  of  Bro.  II.  S. 
Karl  to  Duuediii.  This  hnitlwr.  the  livst 
American  evaii^'elist  to  \isil  Xew  Zealand, 
was  bniu^'ht  over  from  Mtdliourne  in  18(17. 
princijially  through  tiie  lilierality  of  Captain 
Stewart.  He  was  succe<Mled  liy  G.  L.  Surlier 
in  1809  and  since  then  the  following-  brethren 
from  the  United  States  have  (hjue  noble  work 
in  the  cause  of  Christ:  .1.  J.  Haley,  A.  B. 
ilaston,  W.  S.  lloutehins  and  others. 

Besides  British  born  evangel  ists,  T.  H. 
Bates.  Henry  Exley  and  Ed«ar<l  Lewis,  were 
several  colonial-born,  educated  in  the  United 
States,  among  whom  may  be  mentioned  C.  A. 
Moore  and  George  ]Mauifol<l. 

Amongst  those  who  have  arisen  from  the 
native  ranks  to  take  up  the  wcn'k  of  evangel- 
ists were  Albert  Turner  and  Chas.  Watt, 
while  several  Australian  brethren  have  ren- 
dered valuable  service  in  the  proclamation  of 
the  primitive  gospel. 

The  memliership  of  the  Xew  Zealand 
cluirclies.  according  to  the  last  census,  is 
6,105,  but  as  children  under  15  are  reckoned 
as  belonging  to  the  same  church  as  their 
parents,  we  have  to  deduct  2,.3:U,  leaving 
3.771  as  the  a])proximate  membership,  showing 
an  increase  of  200  in  five  years. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  almost  every 
church  has  its  Sunday  school,  besides  wdiich 
several  have  Dorcas  Societies,  ^lutual  Im- 
provement classes,  etc.,  and  two  or  three  have 
Christian  Endeavor  organizations,  taougli  the 
latter  movement  has  not  "caught  on"  to  any 
extent. 

The  largest  church  is  that  at  Dunedin, 
with  318  menil.)ers.  followed  by  .\uckland, 
with  278,  while  two  or  three  number  but  a 
dozen  or  so.  There  are  forty-two  buildings 
for  worship  owned  by  the  brotherhood,  the 
remaining  congregations  meeting  in  juddic 
halls  and  private  dwellings. 

Three  conferences  for  the  furtherance  of 
evangelization  are  held  annually.  The 
"Northern,"  comprising  churches  in  the  Auck- 
land province,  "Middle  District,"  rejire^enl 
ing  .the  Wellington,  Nelson,  and  ^^'estlan(l 
provinces,  and  the  "South  Island,"  endiracing 
Canterbury,  Otago,  and  Southland  provimial 
districts. 

The  first  General  ('onference  took  place  in 
Wellington  at  the  beginning  of  the  ]ir<'sent 
century,  and  was  well  attende<l  by  delegates 
from  all  parts  of  the  colony,    ilany  subjects 


of  interest  to  the  churches  were  discussed,  and 
amongst  permanent  results  w<'re  the  setting 
up  of  a  (olonial  H.,ard  of  iMireign  Mis-,ii„rs 
and  the  appoiiilmeiit  of  a  commillee  for  the 
[issistance  of  young  men  ilesirous  of  taking 
uji  the  vocation  of  preaching.  In  connection 
with  the  latter  siibject  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  during  the  last  twenty-five  or  thirty 
years  Xew  Zealand  has  sent  not  less  than 
eigliteen  of  her  sons  to  be  educateil  as  preach- 
ers at  the  Bible  College,  Lexington,  and  otlier 
siniilar  institutions  in  the  Western  states. 
I'pcm  the  comjiletion  of  their  training  a  few 
have  returned,  but  the  majority,  finding  con- 
genial liidds  of  labor  in  the  great  republic, 
have  remained  here,  to  the  di.stinct  loss  of 
the  brotherhoiul  in  the  colony. 

The  majoiit^-  of  the  American  brethren, 
who,  from  time  to  time,  have  labored  in 
the  field  as  e\angelisfs,  while  difl'ering  in  a 
few  details  as  to  methods,  and  being  in  one  or 
two  instances  "broader"  in  their  views  on 
several  subjects,  have  invariably  fallen  in 
with  the  expressed  sentiments  of  the  churches, 
while  some  of  their  suggestions  have  been 
adopted  and  found  helpful  and  beneficial. 

The  personal  influence  and  devoted  labor  of 
our  American  preachers  (with  but  few  ex- 
ceptions) have  placed  New  Zealand  under 
obligations  of  gratitude  to  the  United  States; 
and  in  the  splendid  work  carried  on  in  Mel- 
bourne in  the  ]iroduction  ami  publication  of 
Christian  literature  l)y  A.  B.  Maston,  there 
exists  a  constant  reminder. 

Acting  upon  the  principle  of  standing  firm 
for  the  Constitutional,  and  granting  every 
]>ossible  freedom  in  subjects  conditioned  by 
eircunrstances  and  envii-oiunent.  the  Church  of 
Christ  in  Xew  Zealand,  notwithstanding  its 
share  of  church  troidjles  and  internal  dif- 
ferences, has  so  f:;r  made  headway  and  gained 
a  reasonably  lirm  footing  in  the  C(dony. 

Thcnigh  hitherto  doing  comparatively  lit- 
tle in  the  Eoreign  .Mission  tield,  the  churches 
throughout  the  colony  are  waking  up  to  the 
importance  of  this  great  subject  and  begin- 
ning to  take  a  more  active  jiart  in  the  prop- 
agation of  the  gospel  in  f(U-eign  lands. 

In  :u  few  of  the  Sunday  schools  a  monthly 
•■^lissionary  Sumlay"  is  obseryed,  the  contri- 
bution being  sent  to  the  missionaries  in  India 
and  elsewhere. 

Last  year  a  mission  to  the  ^Maoris  of  the 
Xortli  Island  was  inaugurated  by  the  Auck- 
land Conference. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  ENGLAND 


By  W,  T.  MOORE. 


Great  religious  movements  are  symptomatic 
of  causes  which  lie  behind  them.  The  forces 
which  produce  these  movements  are  often 
unseen.  It  is  true  that  human  instrumental- 
ity is  used  to  inaugurate  and  carry  on  these 
movements;  but  they  are  really  the  off -spring 
of  certain  conditions  which  may  have  been 
slowly  culminating  for  ages.  Discoveries  of 
all  kinds  are  simply  the  formal  announcement 
of  the  arrival  of  events  which  have  finally 
worked  their  way  to  the  surface  of  things. 
This  fact  will  account  for  the  coincidence  of 
discoveries.  Both  Adams  and  Leverrier,  work- 
ing iu  tlieir  laboratories,  and  without  the 
knowledge  of  what  each  was  doing,  discovered, 
about  the  same  time,  the  almost  exact  position 
which  Neptune  occupies  in  our  planetary  sys- 
tem, and  it  only  required  llio  pointing  of  the 
telescope  to  the  place  indicated  in  the  sidereal 
heavens  in  order  to  find  the  planet  which  had 

The  lelephone  iiia\-  lie  given  as  an(jther  in- 
stance where  it  is  difficult  to  determine  who 
was  the  first  discoverer. 

No  one  is  fit  to  write  history  who  does  not 
rec(igiii/e  tlie  fact  to  which  attention  has  just 
been  called.  Indeed,  it  is  sometimes  almost 
impossible  to  determine  just  who  iirst  started 
any  particular  movement.  The  great  Protes- 
tant reformation  of  the  Sixteenth  Century 
had  its  dawn  before  the  days  of  Martin  Lu- 
ther. WyclifTe,  and  those  co-ojierating  with 
him,  were  the  robins  that  foretold  the  com- 
ing spring  time  of  the  reformation  which  fol- 
lowed. The  religious  w<irld  was  ready  and 
waiting  for  the  arrival  of  r.uther.  and  his  task 
was  mainly  to  organize  and  carry  forward 
the  work  wiiieli  had  alicady  begtin,  the  under- 
lying princi]>les  of  which   bad   been  bubbling 


over  a  long  time  above  tlie  sea  of  troubled  re- 
ligious waters  with  which  all  Europe  was 
submerged. 

The  religious  movement  which  has  been 
called  the  Restoration  of  the  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury was  not  unlike  other  movements  of  this 
kind  in  its  origin.  The  world  was  waiting 
for  it.  The  symptoms  of  its  coming  were  seen 
iu  many  directions,  and  the  undercurrent 
which  had,  somewhat  unperceived,  been  sweep- 
ing through  the  churches  of  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica, came  at  last  into  clear  vision  through  what 
was  almost  a  volcanic  eruption  in  this  country, 
and  was  at  least  of  sufficient  force  in  Europe 
to  threaten  the  old  religious  establishments 
with  demolition,  if  not  with  utter  destruction. 

It  is  not  strange,  therefore,  that  about  the 
time  the  Campbells  issued  their  celebrated 
Address  (1809)  there  were  certain  indications 
in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  which  clearly 
foreshadowed  the  beginning  of  what  was  prac- 
tically in  many  respects  a  similar  movement 
for  reformation  in  those  countries. 

This  movement  did  not  at  first  take  definite 
shape;  however,  its  seeds  were  found  in  sev- 
eral churches  throughout  the  United  Kingdom. 
It  was  not  until  later  that  a  leader  was  found 
to  give  the  movement  a  decided  impulse,  and 
at  the  same  time  connect  it,  in  some  respects, 
with  the  movement  on  this  side  of  the  At- 
lantic. This  leader  was  Mr.  Wm.  Jones,  of 
London,  who  was  a  member  of  a  Scotch  Bap- 
tist church,  but  who  became  much  interested 
in  the  teaching  of  Alexander  Campbell.  He 
differed  in  some  things  from  Mr.  Campbell, 
and  yet  'he  saw  that  the  Bethany  restorer 
was  contending  for  much  that  he  himself  had 
felt  was  necessary  in  order  to  restore  Chris- 
tianity to  apostolic  faith  and  practice.  He 


130 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


131 


republished  some  of  Mr.  Campbell's  writings, 
and  for  a  time  identified  himself  decidedly  with 
the  Campbellian  restoration.  However,  when 
the  movement  had  taken  some  root  in  Great 
Britain,  Mr.  Jones  found  that  he  was  likely 
to  come  in  conflict  with  his  own  brethren.,  if 
he  continued  to  advocate  the  new  movement, 
and  consequently  he  went  back  into  the  Bap- 
tist ranks  and  continued  there  until  his  death. 

Meantime,  Mr.  James  Wallace,  of  Xotting- 
ham,  started  the  Christian  Messenger.  Through 
this  periodical  the  movement  received  a  vig- 
orous advocacy,  and  continued  to  gain  strength, 
though  the  slow  increase  of  numbers  is  suHieient 
to  show  that  the  movement  was  not  a  landslide. 
The  first  general  meeting  of  the  churches  was 
held  at  Edinburgh  in  1842,  and  at  that  time 
the  number  of  churches  in  the  United  King- 
dom was  reported  as  forty-two,  and  the  num- 
ber of  members  in  these  churches  was  set 
down  at  thirteen  hundred. 

In  corroboration  of  what  has  been  said, 
concerning  the  origin  of  the  movement,  it 
may  be  well  to  quote  from  a  report  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, made  in  ISS-?.     Tiie  report  says: 

"It  seems  suitable  and  desirable  that  in 
this  year's  report  an  incident  should  be  men- 
tioned that  happened  just  fifty  years  ago.  and 
which  was  the  means  a  kind  Providence  used 
for  introducing  into  our  land  reformation 
principles  that  had  been  for  some  time  pre- 
viously successfully  advocated  in  America. 

"At  that  time  there  was  a  small  Scotch 
Baptist  church  located  in  Windmill  Street. 
Finslmrj-  Square,  London,  presided  hm  v  by 
two  venerable  but  energetic  men.  nearly  ci^'iity 
years  of  age.  It  was  not  often  that  strangers 
found  their  way  into  this  unpretentious  build- 
ing, and  when  during  the  summer  months  of 
1833,  a  young  man  of  fair  complexion,  me- 
dium height,  and  of  a  sprightly  appearance 
entered  during  public  worship  and  took  his 
seat  near  the  pulpit,  it  awakened  some  curi- 
osity. 

"At  the  close  of  the  service  he  entered  into 
conversation  with  one  of  the  elders,  who  was 
none  other  than  W'illiam  Jones,  the  well  known 
author  of  the  Biblical  Ci/clopedia  of  the  Wal- 
denses,  and  many  other  works,  and  communi- 
cated to  him  the  following  particulars:  His 
name  was  Peyton  C.  Wyeth,  an  American, 
from  Pennsylvania.  He  was  an  artist,  and 
had  come  to  Europe  to  improve  himself  in  his 
profession.  Having  in  the  first  instance  taken 
up  his  residence  in  Paris,  he  had  brought  no 


letters  of  introduction  to  any  person  in  Eng- 
land, not  expecting  to  visit  this  country.  He 
had,  at  that  time,  been  several  weeks  in  Lon- 
don, and  on  the  Lord's  day  had  wandered  about 
in  search  of  some  church  in  which  he  could 
liear  the  same  doctrine,  and  find  the  same  or- 
der of  worship  observed,  to  which  he  had  been 
accustomed  in  his  native  land;  but  wherever 
he  went  he  found  himself  sorely  disappointed. 
It  had  pleased  God,  on  that  day,  to  conduct 
him  into  the  chapel  in  \\  indinill  Street,  where 
he  at  once  found  liini-elf  at  home,  and  de- 
lighted to  see  disciples  wor-liiping  God  accord- 
ing to  Xcw  Testament  nr.liT. 

"Mr.  .Jones,  finding  him  In  he  an  intelligent 
and  well  infoiiued  yoiiiiL:  inan.  of  ]ilea-ant 
manners,  and  very  ('(uininmirative.  took  every 
opport\niity  of  obtaining  information  from 
him  respecting  tlie  state  of  religion  in  the 
Uiiiteil  State~.  He  told  of  brethren  with  whom 
he  >  ,  ,1111.  i  1  ,m1  there,  wlio  were  laborin-'  for 

the  re--ioration  of  New  Te-tiiiuent  Christianity, 
taking  nothing  but  the  Bible  for  their  rule 
and  guide;  and  being  requested  to  name  some 
of  the  leaders  in  this  ninveiiieiit,  ^Iv.  -Tones 
was  surprised  to  bear  tliat  the  tlr^t  name 
mentioned  was  tliat  of  Alexander  Canqibell. 
whom  he  knew  as  the  able  antagonist  of 
RoI)ert  Owen,  but  had  not  the  -lightest  su-pi- 
cion  h\<  vie«i  on  Divine  truth  and  primitive 
wor>bi|i  wi-vr  -<<  .onyenial  with  his  own. 

"■The  information  now  -iven  me'  (writes 
Mr.  Jones)  'concerning  Mr.  ( 'aiii)ibcll.  liis  more 
abundant  labors  in  spreading  aliicad  a  savour 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ.  Initb  from  the  pul- 
pit ami  the  ]ire--i.  his  int ie]iidity  and  zeal, 
the  talents  eonterred  upon  him  by  the  exalted 
Head  of  the  Church,  and  his  powerful  advo- 
cacy of  the  cause  of  primitive  Christianity, 
all  gladdened  my  heart,  and  made  me  ardently 
long  to  ]>e  introduced  to  his  acquaintance  be- 
fore he  quitted  the  stage  of  life.  T  became  in- 
creasingly solicitous  to  know  what  was  the 
probable  number  of  persons  now  living  in 
America  who  might  he  considered  as  having 
received  the  apostolic  testimony  concerning  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  had  been  bai)ti/e<l  in 
His  name.  What  was  the  probable  number  of 
churches  gathered  by  the  apostolic  doctrine, 
and  various  other  matters  relating  to  the  King- 
dom of  our  Redeemer,  and  its  advancement  in 
that  quarter  of  the  world.  And,  that  I  might 
obtain  the  fullest  and  most  satisfactory  evi- 
dence respecting  these  points,  I  requested  the 
favor  of  Mr.  Wyeth  to  write  to  'Sir.  Campbell, 
with  whom  he  t(dd  me  he  was  intimately  ac- 


132  rHUKCHES 

quainted,  as  Mr.  CampbcllV  icsidfiKe.  which 
is  Bethany,  Virginia,  is  witiiiii  tDiutct'ii  miles 
of  Chiysvillo,  tlic  phice  of  his  natixity.  He 
accordingly  wrote  a  lett-er,  under  my  roof, 
and  in  a  ureal  measure  from  my  dirtation.' 

"This  letter  «as  the  beginning-  ni  a  lengthy 
correspdndeiiee.  and  resulted  in  .Mr.  .Jones 
obtaining  all  the  literature  then  published  by 
Alexander  Campbell,  and  a  determination 
forthwith  to  begin  a  peiiodical,  called  the 
M  illciiiiial  U(irliiii(i<  r.  in  order  to  circulate  this 
good  news  and  tliese  writings  amongst  the 
Scotch  Baptists  in  Great  Ihitain.  llo«  it 
came  to  pass  that  a  Restoration  Abixcment 
which  included  many  thousand  disciples 
should  have  been  in  progress  so  many  years, 
on  the  opposite  shore  of  the  Atlantic,  and  yet 
be  unknown  to  the  religious  world  in  this 
country,  and  above  all  to  a  man  of  literature 
like  ^^■illiam  Jones,  we  cannot  tell.  But  in 
due  time  (!od  made  this  man  His  instrument 
for  bringing  the  light,  which  had  been  shin- 
ing elsewhere,  into  our  own  land.  And,  al- 
thougii  he  lacked  the  moral  courage  to  con- 
tinue the  good  work  thus  begun,  yet  there 
were  others  ready  to  take  up  that  which  he  had 
thrown  down:  and  as  time  rolled  on,  tlie 
work  has  had  its  measure  of  prosperity;  the 
ebureiies  have  slowly  inereaseil  :  and  the  de- 
nominations surrounding  them  have  begun  to 
realize  the  value  of  their  plea. 

■'But  it  would  be  a  mistake  to  suppose  that 
there  were  no  germs  id'  Uesloration  in  the 
United  Kingdom  before  Mr.  .Tones  liegan  the 
ptibliealion  of  his  Milh  iuiuil  II k i  hi iit/cr :  for 
a  careful  glance  through  our  early  magazines 
reveals  the  fart  that  se\cral  cdiurcbes,  in  va- 
rious |ilace^.  roM'  at  the  ^aiiu'  time,  ami  pre- 
vioirs  to  olitaiiiing  any  Isiiow  leilge  of  Mr.  Camp- 
bell and  his  woik.  These  were,  for  the  most 
part,  unknown  to  each  other,  but  were  teach- 
ing and  upholding  the  ^nmv  things.  In  the 
North,  were  Auchlei  iiineidy  ami  ( irangemouth, 
in  the  .'~!outhj  Bristol  ami  probably  London: 
and  between  these  distant  |ioints  were  found 
churches  in  Coxlane,  Wrexham,  and  Slirews- 
bury;  also,  one  in  Dungannon,  Indand,  about 
which,  as  well  as  some  of  the  others,  an  in- 
teresting story  could  l)e  told.  These  churches 
stood  isolated  for  years,  but  steadfast  in  the 
apostles'  doctrine,  Hie  f(dlo\\>hip,  the  ]>iayers. 
the  teaching,  and  breaking  of  bread  on  every 
first  day  of  the  week:  and  each,  in  tiiiii,  was 
equally  surprised  and  pleased  to  find  it  was 
not  alone  in  pleading  for  a  restoration  of  the 
ancient  order.     How  these  churches  came  to 


OF  CHRIST 

exist  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  Eighteenth, 
and  the  early  \K\rt  of  the  Nineteenth,  Century 
tlie  Spirit  of  (iod  had  been  moving  the  minds 
of  such  men  as  (ilas,  Sandeman,  Walker, 
MT^ean,  the  llalilanes,  and  otheis,  to  plead 
for  the  lestoralion  of  the  pure  (Gospel.  And 
by  these  instrumentalities  the  Lord  prepared 
the  way  for  the  reception,  in  our  own  land, 
of  file  more  complete  restoration  pleaded  for 
by  Alexander  Cami)bell." 

It  is  thought  pro|ier  to  give  this  liberal  extract 
innn  an  official  doeuiueiit  issued  by  those  who 
have  been  known  as  the  "'Old  Brethren,"  in 
order  that  perfect  fairness  may  be  done  them 
in  this  history.  Theie  can  be  no  doubt  about 
the  fact  that  the  movement  in  Great  Britain 
was  very  much  inllueneed  by  the  Scotch  Bap- 
tist element  by  which  it  was  at  first,  at  least, 
large!}-  dominated.  By  far  the  most  aggres- 
sive leaders  of  the  movement  bi'longed  to  that 
denomination.  The  little  rbiireh,  of  which  ;\Ir. 
Jones  was  a  memlier.  was  typical  of  all  the 
rest,  except  that  it  was  more  liberal  than  other 
Scotch  Baptist  churches  with  respect  to  cer- 
tain things  wliich  especially  interested  him. 
However,  it  contained  the  Scotch  Ba]jtist  type, 
and  though  not  following  the  new  movement 
as  a  body,  it  impressed  the  character  of  its 
teaching  and  worsiiip  upon  those  who  after- 
wards led  the  new  movement  in  somewhat  dif- 
ferent ciiannels.  However,  it  is  an  undeniable 
fact  that  from  the  very  first  the  "Old  Breth- 
ren" in  Great  Britain  differed  in  some  im- 
portant jiarticulars  from  brethren  in  America. 
The  main  points  of  difference  had  reference  to 
the  ministry  of  the  Word,  the  contribution, 
and  the  communion  question. 

(1)  The  ministry  of  the  Word.  There  was 
sonie  excuse  for  the  extreme  views  taken  of  this 
matter.  A  state  church  was  felt  to  be  al- 
together contrary  to  the  teaching  of  the  New 
Testament,  and  the  system  of  priesthood 
which  that  church  fosters  was  regarded  as 
absolutely  antagonistic  to  the  order  of  the 
churches  in  ajiostolic  times.  The  result  of  this 
conviction  was  a  tendency  to  go  to  another  ex- 
treme. In  avoiding  Seylla  the  movement 
wrecked  on  Charybdis.  In  repudiating  a 
special  class,  denominated  the  clergy,  a  scrip- 
tural ministry  practically  went  along  with  this 
rejection.  In  this  country,  it  has  always  been 
theoretically  contended  that  there  is  no  dif- 
ference between  those  who  preach  in  the  pul- 
pit and  those  wiio  listen  in  the  pew:  in  other 
words,  there  is  no  such  distinction  in  the  Word 


cnuRcriES  of  christ 


133 


of  (iod  as  "clergj-  and  laity;"  but  as  a 
matter  of  fact  the  churches  here  have  swung 
around  from  a  somewhat  extreme  view  of  that 
matter,  as  it  prevailed  in  the  beginning,  to 
what  dangerously  borders  on  a  practical  rec- 
ognition of  the  very  distinction  which  the 
Campbells  were  at  pains  to  repudiate.  How- 
ever, there  is  no  need  of  ruiming  to  either  ex- 
treme with  respect  to  the  ministry  of  the 
Word.  All  the  saints  are  priests  unto  God, 
and,  therefore,  any  of  them  may  perform  the 
ordinary  functions  of  service  in  the  church; 
but  for  the  sake  of  good  order,  it  is  well  to 
recognize  that  certain  officers  of  f.ie  church  are 
worthy  of  "double  honor,"  or  pay,  and  espe- 
cially those  who  "labor  in  word  and  doctrine." 

The  English  churches,  to  whicli  reference 
has  been  made,  have  contiiiiiiil  to  lioM  to  their 
extreme  view  of  anti  elericali-iii.  ami  tlio  re- 
sult has  been  great  weakness  and  iiietlicicncy 
in  both  the  teaching  and  administration  of 
their  churches. 

(2)  Another  extreme,  which  was  less  rea- 
sonable than  the  one  just  mentioned,  became  a 
cardinal  feature  in  the  practice  of  the  "Old 
Brethren."  Their  doctrine  of  'imitual  teach- 
ing" was  bad  enough,  when  lairicd  to  it-  ](i<j:- 
ical  consequences,  but  the  refusal  to  accept 
any  contributions,  except  from  members  of 
the  churches,  became  an  offense  to  the  public 
as  well  as  a  weakness  in  the  movement  itself. 
The  people  of  England  are  remarkable  for 
one  thing,  namely,  they  do  not  care  to  go  to 
church  at  all  and  occupy  a  seat  without  con- 
tributing in  some  way  for  the  privilege.  It 
seems  to  be  a  sort  of  conscience  that  every 
church-goer  in  the  United  Kingdom  must 
give  something,  however  small,  at  every  ser- 
vice he  attends,  and  to  be  denied  this  sacred 
duty  is  more  than  the  average  Englishman 
can  stand.  The  practice  of  the  "Old  Breth- 
ren," in  this  respect,  at  once  shut  out  the 
people  from  attending  their  churches,  as  no 
one  was  permitted  to  contribute  to  the  support 
of  the  cause  unless  he  was  already  a  member 
of  the  commimion. 

Of  course,  the  Amierican  churches  have 
never  practiced  any  such  exclusion.  They 
have  always  felt  that  if  imgodly  men  wished 
to  give  of  their  substance  to  the  cause  of  re- 
ligion, this,  by  so  much,  sul)tracted  from  the 
power  of  Satan  to  do  harm.  Indeed,  it  has 
been  contended  by  some  American  disciples 
that  if  Satan  would  surrender  all  his  means 
to  the  churches  no  one  ought  to  object,  as  by 
a  proper  use  of  this  means,  tlie  cau.se  of  Christ 


could  be  greatly  advanced.  It  is  not  our  pur- 
pose to  discuss  the  pros  and  cons  of  these  re- 
spective views,  but  simply  to  state  the  facts, 
that  all  may  understand  the  grounds  which 
have  brought  failure  to  the  English  churches, 
notwithstanding  their  soundness  with  respect 
to  the  gosj)el  and  other  important  things. 

(3)  The  most  important  diflerenee,  how- 
ever, between  the  two  movements,  as  they 
finally  developed,  is  founded  upon  the  commun- 
ion question.  The  old  churches  of  Great 
Britain  have  always  been  very  rigid  in  their 
views  rdueerninLi-  who  have  a  right  to  partake 
at  the  J.milV  table.  They  have  been,  from 
the  beyinniiig.  what  are  known  as  "strict  com- 
miuiionists."  Indeed,  their  practice  became 
so  rigid  at  this  jtoint  that  they  fi- 
nally did  not  hesitate  to  use  a  sort 
of  police  system  by  which  suspected  per- 
sons in  the  congregation  were  interrogated  be- 
fore they  would  be  allowed  to  sit  down  with 
the  saints  at  the  Lord's  table. 

Now  it  may  be  well  not  to  judge  of  these 
brethren  too  harshly.  Religious  society  in 
tlie  I'nited  Kingdom  is  very  different  from 
wiiat  it  in  the  United  .States.  Tliere  a 
state  liinii  li  iJicvails,  and  all  the  people  within 
a  certain  teiriturv  were  reckoned  members  of 
the  cluircli  wliieii  represents  that  territorj-; 
consequently  every  person  is  a  member  of  the 
Engli-h  I'ai  isli  church  whether  he  wishes  to  be 
so  or  not,  and  he  comes  to  realize  that  this 
membership  entitles  him  to  all  privileges  in 
the  public  worship.  Of  course,  taking  this 
view  of  the  matter,  any  person  who  wished  to 
do  so  would  feel  at  liberty  to  commune  at 
any  public  service  where  the  Lord's  table  was 
spread.  It  was  to  guard  against  this  abuse, 
which  came  out  of  a  territorial  church,  that 
the  "Old  Brethren"  insisted  upon  what  has 
been  called  "strict  communion."  However, 
they  soon  made  strict  communion  stricter,  if 
>uch  a  conipariscin  is  allowed.  They  not  only 
excluded  those  who  were  nut  baptized  be- 
lievers, but  also  baptized  believers,  where 
these  believers  were  known  to  refuse  to  pro- 
nounce the  peculiar  shibboleths  which  we 
have  had  under  consideration.  Tlie  final  result 
has  been  the  practical  alienation  of  some  of 
the  best  men  in  England  from  the  "Old  Breth- 
ren" churches,  and  has  compelled  these  men 
to  either  drift  hopelessly  without  any  church 
affiliation,  or  el.se  to  unite  with  one  of  the 
tlenominations. 

It  ought  to  be  stated  just  here  that  these 
peculiar  views  were  not  so  strongly  insisted 


134  CHIHCIIES 

upon  at  the  beginning  of  the  "Olil  IJietlireu" 
movement.  As  proof  of  this,  Alexander  Camp- 
bell was  invited  to  visit  the  churches  in  Great 
Britain,  after  his  communion  views  were  fully 
published  on  that  side  of  the  Atlantic.  In 
the  niinihcr  of  the  Cli risl km  MtssciKjfr, 

for  18  4."),  .Mr.  Camiibell'.s  views  wore  fully  set 
fiirtli,  and  \-et,  on  January  22,  1840,  a  connnu- 
nicatiou  was  sent  to  Mr.  Campbell,  inviting 
him  to  visit  the  churches  in  Great  ]?ritain; 
and  it  is  well  known  that  this  invitation  was 
accepted  by  Mr.  Campbell,  and  his  expenses 
]iaid  by  tiie  brethren  in  (Jreat  Britain,  wiiile 
at  tin'  annual  meeting,  hold  that  year  at  Ches- 
ter. .$.'(00  was  subscribed  to  Bethany  College 
as  a  token  of  interest  in  Mr,  Campbell's  great 
work. 

Tlir  tnrcooing  fact  is  sufficient  to  make  it 
i  ll  Ml  iliji  when  Mr.  Campbell  visited  Great 
Britain  the  exclusive  views  of  the  brethren 
there  were  not  so  pronounced  and  so  stringent 
as  they  became  afterwards.  The  excessive 
narrowness  began  to  show  itself  alimit  the 
year  1859,  and  was  finally  .accentuated  into 
what  were  practically  articles  of  faith  in  the 
sixties.  The  last  achievement  was  effected 
mainly  through  the  advocacy  of  ^Mr.  David 
King,  who  succeeded  Mr.  \\'allace  in  the  edi- 
torial control  of  the  periodical  which  Mr. 
^^■al]ace  had  so  long  conducted  in  a  good  spirit 
and  with  real  tact  and  ability;  and  it  ought 
to  lie  said  to  his  credit  that  he  never  endorsed 
the  extreme  views  of  Mr.  King. 

However,  from  the  time  Mr.  King  became 
the  leader  of  the  movement,  it  took  on  a  most 
rigid  ])hase  concerning  mutual  teaching,  the 
contribution,  and  the  eomnumion  question. 
Meantime,  there  were  brethren  sighing  for 
a  better  state  of  things  than  seemed  to  pre- 
vail in  the  churches.  In  1808,  the  writer  of 
this  sketeli  visited  England,  and  while  there 
met  a  number  of  leading  brethren  in  London, 
at  the  liouse  of  one  of  tlic  ininisli  r,  ;  imd  at 
that  meeting  the  situation  i>\  I  lie  i  liin  rlics  in 
Great  Britain  was  frankly  discu-^ed,  ami  at 
the  conclusion,  instnicH.ni-  were  sent  to  Amer- 
ica to  secure,  if  |iii^sil,lc,  Aincrican  evanfj;ol- 
ists  to  lalior  in  Great  I'.rilain.  At  tlie  autumn 
meetin.L'-  of  that  year.  I  be  writer  of  this  sketch 
urged  11  poll  the  iirelliren  of  .\iiierica,  in  con- 
vent ion  a-^-<'nibIed.  to  iiccd  this  request  of  their 
I'InLilish  brethr<'n.  Not  bint,',  however,  was 
done,  owing,  as  it  was  alleged,  to  the  want  of 
funds. 

Later  on  other  efforts  were  made  in  the  same 
direct  ifiii,  but  nothing  of  importance  was  ae- 


OF  CHRIST 

coniplisliod  until  the  Foreign  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society  was  organized  at  Louisville, 
in  1875.  This  society  had  been  proposed  a 
year  before  at  Cincinnati,  by  W.  T.  Moore, 
and  steps  were  taken  at  a  public  meeting, 
called  to  t'onsider  the  ijuestion,  which  led  to 
the  deliiiile  organization  <if  the  Society  above 
nientioneii.  At  Louisville,  where  the  Society 
wa.s  t'oriiially  inaugurated,  H.  S.  Earl,  who 
was  present,  made  it  known  that  he  was 
about  to  visit  England,  and  as  the  first  fruit 
of  the  new  organization,  yir.  Earl  was  prom- 
ised at  least  .|500  toward  the  support  of  his 
mission.  He  opened  up  a  successful  work  at 
Southampton,  and  soon  made  it  evident  that 
the  old  piiiici[des,  \Nith  belt.'r  methods,  would 
succeed  in  Kiiiilaud.  as  had  been  the  case  in  the 
United  States.  Mr.  Earl  was  followed  by 
Mr.  M.  ]).  Todd,  who  made  his  attack  upon 
Chester,  an  old  cathedral  city,  where  he  had 
mainly  to  contend  against  the  influences  of  the 
estaiblishod  church,  Mr,  Todd  met  with  sig- 
nal success. 

Some  time  before  these  events  Mr,  Timothy 
Coop,  a  wealthy  manufacturer,  of  Wigan,  Eng- 
land, became  deeply  interested  in  an  effort  to 
trs'  what  could  bo  accomplished  in  England 
by  an  American  evangelist.  In  1809,  Mr. 
Coop  had  visited  the  United  States,  and 
about  the  same  time  a  series  of  letters 
were  being  published  in  the  British  MiUcnnkil 
Harbinger  by  its  editor.  ^Mr.  King,  in  which 
the  practice  of  the  American  churches,  with 
respect  to  several  matters,  was  severely  crit- 
cised.  Mr.  Coop  ileteriiiined  to  .see  for  himself 
just  what  the  .Xiiieiican  cli n icdies  were  like,  and 
during  his  visit  bo  had  the  privilege  of 
hearing  General  Garfield  make  an  address  be- 
fore the  Ohio  Christian  Missionary  Society,  at 
Alliance.  This  address  made  a  profound  im- 
pression upon  Mr.  Coop's  mind,  and  from 
that  time  he  became  an  enthusiastic  advocate 
for  the  introduction  of  American  methods  in 
Kngland.  in  order  to  the  success  of  the  cause 
in  that  country. 

Mr.  Coop  endeavored  to  secure  the  co-oper- 
ation of  his  English  brethren  in  his  earnest 
efforts  to  bring  about  the  result  he  so  much 
desired,  but  in  this  respect  he  was  not  suc- 
cessful. Indeed,  the  more  he  advocated  his 
plan  of  using  American  evangeli.sts  in  England, 
the  more  the  brethren  in  that  country  became 
alienated  from  him,  as  they  believed  at  that 
time  that  American  evangelists  were  wholly 
unsound  on  some  important  questions  which 
they,  the  English  brethren,  deemed  vital. 


CHL'RCHES 

Meantime,  the  work  at  Southampton  and 
Cliester  began  to  grow  very  rapidly,  and  in 
1878  W.  T.  Moore  and  family  went  to  South- 
port,  England,  and  opened  up  services  in 
the  Cambridge  Hall,  one  of  the  largest  and 
most  l>eautiful  halls  in  England.  This  hall 
«-as  crowded  at  the  first  meeting,  and  contin- 
ued to  command  very  large  audiences  until 
an  attack  was  made  on  the  preacher  by  Mr. 
King.  This  attack  was  copied  in  the  South- 
port  papers,  and  as  it  associated  W.  T.  Moore 
with  the  English  brethren,  but  at  the  same 
time  made  it  evident  that  his  teaching  was 
not  to  be  trusted  in  several  particulars,  the 
result  was  injury  to  Mr.  Moore's  work,  though 
the  outcome  was  the  establishment  of  the  pres- 
ent church  in  Southport. 

From  this  time  the  two  movements  became 
practically  separated,  the  Englisli  brethren  re- 
fusing to  co-operate  with  the  brethren  from 
America  on  any  conditions  that  the  Ameri- 
can brethren  could  accept,  and  thus  the  breach 
continued,  and  has  not  yet  been  healed. 

It  may  be  well  just  here  to  copy  what  W. 
T.  Moore  wrote  in  1894  concerning  these  two 
movements,  as  his  statement  presents  exactly 
what  the  brethren  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic 
ought  to  know;  as  the  truth  in  the  case, 
(though  it  makes  somewhat  unpleasant  read- 
ing) will,  in  the  long  rim,  be  better  than  rep- 
resentations which  cox-OT  up  the  main  facts 
Mr.  Moore  said: 

"Xo  doubt  there  are  some  on  both  sides  of 
the  Atlantic  who  will  fondly  hope,  even  against 
hope,  that  the  two  movements  are  practically 
identical.  And  as  I  would  not  even  seem  to 
discourage  any  legitimate  aspiration  after 
Christiaai  unity,  it  is  with  some  reluctance  that 
I  have  referred  at  all  to  the  differences  be- 
tween the  two  movements.  But  doubtless,  after 
all.  it  is  better  that  eveiy  one  should  know 
the  real  truth  of  the  ease.  At  any  rate  I 
find  it  necessary  to  tell  the  truth  in  order  to 
make  clear  the  difficulties  which  have  beset 
the  real  Christian  movement  in  Great 
Britain. 

"Perhaps  I  can  make  my  meaning  clearer  if 
I  state  what  seems  to  me  to  be  almost  self- 
evident  to  any  one  who  is  at  all  acquainted 
with  the  religious  outlook  in  Great  Britain. 
I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  disciple  move- 
ment here  would  be  much  more  promising 
now  if  there  had  never  been  any  identification 
of  the  American  disciples  with  the  Old  Eng- 
lish brethren.  Or  the  case  may  be  stated  still 
more  strongly  by  gaying  that  there  would  be 


OF   CHRIST  135 

much  more  hope  for  the  disciple  movement 
if  the  old  movement  had  never  been  started  at 
all.  This  much  ought  to  have  been  said  sev- 
eral years  ago,  and  the  American  brethren 
ought  to  have  understoood  it  from  the  very 
beginning  of  their  effort  to  push  their  move- 
ment in  Great  Britain.  However,  the  truth 
has.  at  last,  been  spoken,  and  whilst  this  may 
have  been  spoken  too  late  to  iivniJ  some  of  the 
inconveniences  which  silenee  lias  perpetuated, 
it  is  hoped  that  the  breaking  of  the  silence 
will  at  least  explain  some  things  to  the  Amer- 
ican disciples  which  they  have  not  before  im- 
derstood. 

"Xow  let  us  look  the  plain  facts  squarely 
in  the  face.  The  old  movement  in  Great 
Britain  was  always  a  feeble  affair,  but  in  its 
earlier  days  it  was  not  wholly  without  some  ele- 
ments of  promise.  Its  aim  was  mainly  in  the 
right  direction,  though  it  was  loaded  dovm 
from  the  first  with  some  impossible  expedi- 
ents. But,  growing  less  and  less  practical, 
because  less  and  less  liberal,  the  movement 
has  at  last  degenerated  into  what  is  little 
short  of  a  narrow  sectarianism,  which  is  made 
all  the  more  repulsive  beoau--e  it  claims  to 
represent  exactly  the  Xew  Te.-tament  church. 

"I  say  all  this  in  sorrow,  but  I  say  what  is 
prcisely  the  truth.  At  the  same  time  I  must 
guard  the  reader  against  a  possible  misunder- 
standing of  my  meaning.  I  certainly  do  not 
wish  to  reflect  upon  the  Christian  character 
of  the  men  and  women  engaged  in  the  move- 
ment referred  to.  Many  of  these  are  noble, 
consecrated  Christians ;  but  all  the  same  their 
methods  are  impracticable,  and  the  .spirit  of 
their  movement  has  grown  from  bad  to  worse, 
until  it  is  no  longer  possible  for  them  to  ac- 
complish anything  commensurate  with  the 
providential  openings  which  are  just  now  in- 
viting the  di-ciples  to  come  in  and  possess  the 
land.  1  wish  to  state,  furthermore,  that  the 
Old  Brethren  movement  has  accomplislicd  quite 
as  much  as  could  be  expected  from  any  move- 
ment conducted  on  their  line.  Xevertheless, 
it  cannot  be  doubted  by  any  one  who  is  in  a 
position  to  judge  impartially  of  the  facts 
of  the  case  that  their  efforts  have  considera- 
bly damaged  the  prospect  of  any  other  move- 
ment which  claims  close  kinship  with  them. 
Consequently  it  is  not  difficult  to  see  how 
<|uickly  the  English  people  have  identified  the 
American  ^Mission  of  the  disciples  in  Eng- 
land with  the  old  churches  which  were  there 
when  that  mission  was  started.  And  this  is 
exactly  what  happened.    In  spite  of  the  ex- 


136 


CHri{('Hi:8   OF  CHRI8T 


plunatioiis  as  to  the  (lillerence,  and  in  spite 
of  the  hostility  constantly  manifested  b}' 
the  Old  Bn-tliien  toward  the  new  churches, 
the  publie  distrust  of,  an<l.  indeed,  contempt 
for.  the  fornu'r,  was  easily  transferred  to  tlie 
latter:  so  that  i)ractically  the  new  movement 
has  had  to  carry  both  the  unpopularity  and 
the  opposition  of  the  obi  (liurcbcs.  And  this 
fact  has  actually  iiindcrcd  I  lie  new  movement 
more  tiian  all  other  thiiii;^  combined. 

"And  now,  in  view  of  what  has  been  stated, 
some  may  find  a  justilication  for  giving  up 
the  new  movement  entirely,  or  else  witiidraw- 
ing  all  support  from  it.  1  can  quite  under- 
stand how  this  notion  might  be  readily  sug- 
gested. But  this  does  not  necessarily  fol- 
low, as  will  soon  .appear  evident  to  any  one 
capable  of  a  comprehensive  view  of  the  whole 
situation.  The  outlook  has  very  materially 
changed  within  the  last  few  years.  The  people 
are  at  last  beginning  to  understand  the  prin- 
ciples and  aims  of  the  new  movement,  and 
asre  generally  coming  to  see  the  real  difference 
between  it  and  the  old  one.  This  is  a  hopeful 
sign  for  the  future.  Undoubtedly  nothing  can 
be  expected  to  succeed  which  is  conducted  on 
the  old  lines.  And  the  sooner,  therefore,  the 
new  movement  is  entirely  divorced  from  liie 
old,  the  sooner  siu>cess  will  I)e  assured. 

"And,  as  already  intimated,  the  priiici]des 
and  aims  of  the  disciple  iiioveiiieiit .  as  it  has 
developed  in  America,  are  exactly  what  tiie 
people  of  Great  Britain  are  just  now  read}'  to 
favorably  consider.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
about  the  fact  that  the  new  demoeracw  the 
new  theology,  and  the  new  morality,  will  lind 
no  resting  place  until  the  disciple  position  is 
practically  accepted.  And.  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  it  is  already  accepted  in  theory  b>-  very 
many.  Nothing  is  more  remarkable  to  me 
than  to  hear  at  public  meetings  and  to  read 
in  the  press,  utterances  which  arc  regarded  as 
entirely  new,  but  with  which  1  have  been 
familiar  for  not  less  than  forty  years.  Indeed, 
not  at  few  of  the  main  contentions  of  the  dis 
ciples  in  the  United  States  of  even  fifty  \cais 
ago  are  just  now  regarded  in  (heat  I'.ritain 
as  the  watchwords  of  every  hojieful  movement 
in  the  interests  of  the  people.  It  may  not  l)e 
amiss  to  mention  a  few  of  these,  such  as 
'the  evil  tendency  of  human  creeds,'  'the  per- 
sonal Christ  as  the  one  true  foundation  of 
faith,'  'the  necessity  of  returning  to  the 
simplicity  of  the  apostolic  church,  as  regards 
faith,  organization  and  life,'  'the  rejection  of 
purely  doctrinal  tests  of  fellowship.'  and  'the 


acceptance  of  Christ  and  obedience  to  Him  as  the 
onl,\  and  all  sullicient  grouml  of  (  lii  itsian  unity." 
Uf  (Miurse  this  list  might  be  extended  much 
further,  but  wnat  I  iia\c  staletl  will  be  suf- 
licieiit  to  illustrati'  the  present  tendency  in 
the  country  which  I  L)elieve  is  just  now  the 
most  hopt'ful  lield  fur  cliscii)le  enterprise  to 
be  found  anywhere  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 
And  1  believe,  furthermore,  that  the  obstacles 
to  which  1  have  already  called  attention  will 
be  no  longer  influential  to  hindering  success, 
if  a  forward  movement  could  be  at  once  in- 
auguiated  all  along  the  lines." — New  Chris- 
tian (^nirterly,  1894. 

Since  the  foregoing  was  written  some  at- 
temj)ts  have  been  made  to  bring  al)out  a  better 
understanding  between  the  two  movements, 
and  it  is  believed  that  the  time  is  not  far  dis- 
tant when  they  will  be  able  to  work  together ; 
at  least,  it  is  the  hope  of  m;;ny  on  botli  sides 
of  the  eonti'ox  ersy  tliat  this  w  ill  be  the  final 
result.  The  "Old  Brethren"  arc  modifying  tlieir 
methods  in  several  respects,  while  the  other 
movement  has  learned  to  appreciate  more  fully 
than  was  the  case  at  first  the  importance 
of  some  of  the  matters  around  which  the  con- 
troversy lias  laged.  At  any  rate,  it  is  now 
certain  that  American  methods  cannot  be  in- 
troduced successfully  into  England  without 
some  (]ualifieation,  though  it  is  e(pially  cer- 
tain liiat  the  (dd  J]nglish  mcthoils  must  con- 
tinue to  fail  if  they  are  insisted  upon  in  all 
the  rigidity  of  their  past  history.  The  younger 
population  will  doubtless  find  an  irenicon  by 
which  alienations  will  be  healed  and  the  two 
bodies  ultimately  brought  into  practical  har- 
nujny.  There  never  has  been  much  difference 
betw(<'n  them,  witii  respect  to  vital  questions. 
They  both  preach  the  same  gospel,  both  main- 
tain practically  the  same  church  government, 
as  far  as  ollicers  are  concerned,  and  both  have 
maintained  earnestly  the  word  of  (iod  as  a 
sullicient  lule  of  faith  and  practice.  As  al- 
ready intimated,  they  have  differed  mainly 
w  ilh  respect  to  methods,  and  it  is  only  just  to 
file  American  evangelists  to  say  that  in  rep- 
resenting the  cause  in  England,  they  have  al- 
ways been  willing  to  allow  the  English  breth- 
ren to  adopt  such  methods  as  they  might 
choose,  without  making  these  methods  in  any 
way  a  bar  to  Christian  fellowship.  But  the 
l'">nglis"fi  brethren  would  not  allow  the  same 
liberty  to  American  evangelists,  and  this  is 
precisely  where  the  dilliculty  has  mainly  been. 

It  is  but  ju.stice  to  the  memory  of  a  great 
ajid  good  man  to  state  that  Timothy  Coop 


('HI  HCHES   OF  CHRIST 


137 


became  a  very  liberal  supporter  of  American 
evangelists  and  the  churches  which  they  organ- 
ized. Indeed,  his  benefactions  to  the  cause 
were  surprising  to  his  intimate  friends,  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  his  wealth  was  very 
generally  overestimated.  Takiiii;  all  the  facts 
into  account,  he  was  ])filiaiis  the  most  gen- 
erous giver  that  ever  l>eli)n,L;oil  to  the  disciple 
movement,  and  it  is  a  j^icat  ])leasure,  as  well 
as  a  gracious  thing  to  say,  tiiat  his  two  sons, 
Joe  and  Frank.  ar(^  following  closely  in  the 
footsteps  of  their  noble  father,  in  the  respect 
of  consecratcil  giving  to  the  support  of  the 
cau.se  of  Christ. 

At  present  tiie  churches  in  (Jrcat  Britain 
are  prospering,  though  progress,  for  the  rea- 
sons already  mentioned,  is  somewhat  slow. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  give  the  rise  and 
progress  of  each  one  of  the  churches,  but  this 
cannot  be  done  in  the  space  at  my  command, 
nor  is  it  necessary  to  do  so  in  a  sketch  like 
this.  However,  it  ought  to  be  stated  that, 
after  remaining  three  years  in  Lancashire,  W. 
T.  Moore  removed  to  London,  where  he  was 
called  to  the  W\'.st  London  Tabernacle,  la 
church  which  at  that  time  belonged  to  the 
London  Baptist  Association,  and  was  presided 
over  by  Henry  Varley,  a  well  known  English 
evangelist.  Mr.  Moore  remained  fifteen  years 
in  London,  and  most  of  this  time  he  continued 
the  minister  of  the  Tabernacle,  and  at  the  same 
time  edited  the  Christian  Commomvenlth,  a 
paper  devoted  to  New  Testament  Christianity, 


wiliiout  assuiiiiiiL;  any  ]iarticular  denomina- 
tional l)ias.  'I'lic  ('mil  iiKjiiUi'iillh  soon  ob- 
tained an  inllueiilial  ci icuiat ion,  anil  continued 
to  hold  a  proinincnt  |iositioi[  among  religious 
|ouniaN  until  Mr.  .Moore  relumed  to  Amer- 
ica, in  IS!)(i.  lie  lel'l  his  son.  Paul,  in  charge 
of  the  paper,  ami  he  ecnulucted  it  until  his 
health  lirokt'  down  in  I1KI2,  when  he  was  com- 
pelled to  relini|ui^h  his  wcjrk.  and  then  the 
])ap<M-  passed  into  cither  iiands,  who  are  con- 
tluctiiig  it  without  any  \fiy  s|ieeial  reference 
to  it>  oiiginal  aihocacy,  though  in  the  main 
it  is  still  in  syni|)athy  with  the  principles 
and  aims  which  the  paper  had  from  the  be- 
giiuiing. 

It  is  important  to  slate  that  the  advocacy 
of  the  ('oiiiiiioiiii  rdl/Ii  did  inucii  to  prepare 
a  pcoi)le  for  the  Lord.     It  really  helped  very 

much  to  lioneyc  Ii  Knglisli  religious  society 

witli  the  principles  for  which  the  disciples 
hav<'  contenileil  tfoni  the  beginning,  and  it  is 
now  believed  by  those  who  are  in  a  position 
to  understand  the  state  of  the  case,  that  the 
time  may  not  be  far  distant  when  these  princi- 
ples will  take  definite  shape  in  places  where 
none  of  our  evangelists  have  labored ;  and 
when  this  spontaneous  movement  shall  begin, 
then,  and  not  until  then,  will  we  fully  ap- 
preciate on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  the  work 
which  has  been  quietly  done  in  England,  but 
which,  as  yet,  has  yielded  not  very  many 
visible  victories.  In  this,  as  in  other  things, 
we  must  learn  to  labor  and  to  wait. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  CANADA. 


ONTARIO. 

AMOS  TOVELL. 

The  Province  of  Ontario  is  yet  a  mission 
field.  In  this  vast  province  are  tmuiil  some 
fifty  Churches  of  Christ.  The  stiugolcs  ex- 
perienced in  planting  and  maintaining  these 
churches  cannot  be  set  forth  on  paper. 

It  seems  impossible  to  l)aek  to  the  foun- 
tain head  of  this  iiioveniciil .  l-^arly  in  the 
past  century  there  came  Id  the  province  from 
Scotland  and  England,  men  who  had  been  led 
to  a  careful  study  of  the  ]?ilile  in  the  old  home 
lands.  True  to  their  convictions,  they  taught 
what  they  believed,  and  received  no  little  help 
from  the  writings  of  Mr.  Campbell.  Gradu- 
ally the  changes  came  wliieh  led  them  away 
from  the  organizations  with  which  they  had 
associated.  Gradually  there  were  formed  new 
organizations  known  as  Churches  of  Christ. 
Bearing  all  expenses,  enduring  long,  difficult 
journej's,  these  noble  men  planted  the  gospel 
seed.    Much  o]iposition  was  met  everywhere. 

To  overcome  these  difficulties  the  churches 
in  dilTcicnl  parts  of  the  province  began  to  de- 
lilH'iafc  and  <'ii  oj)erate.  Of  these  co-operative 
efforts  the  most  successful  and  permanent 
was  formed  by  the  churches  in  and  about 
the  eciunty  of  Wellington.  This  organization 
lias  yd  an  cxisleiice,  holding  in  trust  certain 
funds  fur  evaiijiolisi  ic  work. 

The  "Wellington  Co-operation"  sent  out 
evangelists  as  early  as  1851,  and  continued 
its  work  until  the  provincial  organization  was 
formed  in  1889.  "The  Co-operation  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  Ontario"  has  had  a  suc- 
cessful career.  Many  of  the  churches  now 
strongest,  in  the  Province  have  received  help 
from  its  funds.    Our  pioneers  lived  on  farms. 


and  their  work  was  chiefly  done  in  the  coun- 
try districts,  to  the  neglect  of  the  towns  and 
cities.  But  from  the  count  ry  came  the  men 
and  women  to  the  towns,  ^trmii;  and  earnest 
for  the  Lord's  cause.  In  later  years  more  at- 
tention has  been  given  to  the  work  in  the 
centers  of  population.  The  (•"-(ipcraf  inn  has 
an  affiliation  with  the  A.  (  .  S  ,  payiiiL;  ten 
per  cent,  of  the  money  rcici\c(l  fur  missions, 
to  that  organization.  The  A.  C.  'SI.  S.  in  re- 
turn, helps  in  various  missions  in  Ontario. 
Very  recently  these  two  societies  have  placed 
a  missionary  in  Montreal,  Quebec.  Tlie  Co- 
operation has  secured  a  missionary  for  Sault 
St.  Marie,  a  promising  and  important  new 
town.  Many  other  places  are  waiting  for 
men  and  money  to  enable  the  Co-operation  to 
plant  churches. 

The  first  president  of  the  Ontario  Co-oper- 
ation was  Hugh  Black,  of  Everton.  In  1897 
•John  Campbell,  of  St.  Thomas,  was  appointed, 
and  in  1900  James  Tolton,  of  Walkerton,  was 
elected.  Very  much  credit  is  due  to  these  men. 
The  present  board  is  constituted  as  follows: 
President,  James  Tolton  ;  vice-president,  James 
Lediard;  treasurer,  John  ]\IcKinnon;  record- 
ing secretary,  W.  C.  IMcDougall ;  correspond- 
ing secretary,  Amos  Tovell.  Advisory  Com- 
mittee— J.  D.  Higgins,  R.  N.  Wheeler,  M.  N. 
Stephens,  N.  C.  Sinclair,  W.  G.  Charlton, 
George  Geir. 

The  educational  system  of  Ontario  gives  a 
continuous  course  from  the  kindergarten  to 
the  completion  of  a  university  course.  This 
has  made  it  appear  to  many  disciples  that  it 
is  unnecessary  to  establish  a  school  of  our 
own  in  the  Province.  Efforts  have  been 
made  to  provide  help  for  those  preparing  to 
preach  the  gospel.  The  establishment  of  a 
chair  or  lectureship  in  alfiliation  with  the  Pro- 


138 


CIUKCIIES 


OF  CIIKIST 


AMOS  TOVELL, 
Guelph,  Ontario. 

15oin  in  Eraiiiosa,  Wellitiytoii  county.  On- 
tario. January  20.  ISlil:  tiMclicr  fii^lit  ye;  i  - : 
preached  at  Wiartmi.  •Mil..  ^tuili-m  at 

University  of  'L'niontd  ls!i2:  lliiam  (  ollf-c 
O.,  1893-6:  ],rea<-luMl  at  (;riirva.  (  »..  lS!i:;-4: 
Mineral    Kid-v.  miniMci.  Klyiia.  •).. 

1896-9;  Guelph.  Ontario.  ISUK:  I  orn'-pcinaiiiir 
Secretary  of  tlie  "Co-operation  of  Disciples 
of  Christ  in  Ontario,"  1903. 


vincial  I'niver.^ity  is  now  meeting  with  much 
favor.  Courses  of  lectures  were  given  during 
college  sessions  about  ten  years  ago.  Subse- 
quently a  small  school  of  a  private  nature 
was  established  in  St.  Thomas.  This  is  not 
looked  upon  as  a  permanent  work  and  it  is 
hoped  the  original  plan  may  soon  be  es- 
tablished. 

The  following  list  gives  the  co-operating 
cliurches  and  ministers. 

Acton,  David  Dick;  Alvinston,  E.  Sinclair: 
Aurora;  Aylmer,  R.  W.  Ballah:  Blenheim: 
Bowmanville.  B.  H.  Hayden ;  Bridgeburg : 
Collingwood;  Dorchester,  K.  \V.  Ballah;  Emo. 
D.  N.  Manly;  Erin  Centre.  F.  C.  Lake;  Erin 
Village,  F.  C.  Lake ;  Everton,  W.  G.  Charlton : 
Grand  Valley,  L.  A.  Chapman;  Glencairn,  J. 
P.  McLeod;  Gleneoe,  E.  Sinclair;  Guelph. 
Amos  Tovell ;  Hamilton,  J.  P.  Reed ;  Harwicli ; 
Kilsyth.  C.  C.  Sinclair;  lona.  Colin  Sinclair; 
Lobo,  T.  L.  Fowler;  London.  S.  B.  Gulp;  Mars- 
ville,  L.  A.  Chapman;  Mimosa,  \V.  G.  Charl- 
ton; Mosa,  E.  Sinclair;  Xorthwood ;  Owen 
Sound,  James  Lediard,  J.  A.  Aiken;  Rainham 


Centre;  Rat  Portage,  .M.  1'.  Hayden;  Ridge- 
town.  C.  W.  ilartz;  Rodn.'v.  J.  T.  LeFever; 
Rosedene,  Henry  Genders;  St.  Thomas,  W.  C. 
.McDougall;  Selkirk;  Selton,  C.  W.  Martz; 
.•^^tayner;  Sweets  Corner;  Toronto,  Cecil  St.; 
A.  T.  Campbell:  loronio  liuution,  Oliver  Mc- 
Cully;  Toionto.  \\  \  n(  hwooil,  F.  E.  Lumley; 
\\'alkerton,  H.  .Murray:  West  Lake;  West 
Lome.  J.  T.  l^Fever :  \\'iarton,  Albert  E. 
Tovell,  (h'ceased ;  Winger,  lli'ury  (lenders. 

;Many  men  and  women  \\ho~c  names  cannot 
\k'  recorded  here  have  had  llicir  >hare  of  the 
work  in  tlie  Province.  One  who  for  years 
went  about  in  tlie  district  of  ^luskoka  and  did 
much  to  comfort  and  help  the  scattered  dis- 
ciples there,  i-  worthy  nf  -pccial  iiicntion. 
\\"illiam  Crcwxm  will  long  lie  rcHUMnl)erod  for 
his  fidelity,  his  humility,  his  godliness.  Those 
lierafter  named  are  recognized  as  the  pioneer 
preachers  of  Ontario: 

•Tame-  I'.laik  wa-  l)orn  August  15.  1797,  in 
Kilniartin.  Ari^yNhirc.  Scotland.  At  nine 
years  he  wa-  a  -hoph(>rd  hoy.  At  fifteen  he 
began  to  t('a<h  a  ]iari-;h  school.  He  was  re- 
quired to  sign  the  Confession  of  Faith  and  to 


JOSEl'II  1'.  REED. 
Ilaniiiton.  Ontario. 

Born  at  Clanford.  Ontario.  F<d.ruary  18, 
1S75.  Student  Toronto  Univcr-iiy.  lS'.'t4-96; 
■student  Hiram  College,  Ohio.  L;radiialiiig  with 
(le^iree  of  A.  B.,  1902.  Accepted  ministry  of 
C'hurch  of  Christ.  Hamilton.  Ontario,  August 
17.  1902. 


140 


(^IU  HCHES   OF  CHRIST 


Ali.mt  1S44  > 
ell  tell  illtd 
•vv.  Mr.  Can 
^imic  incacli 
in-.  Mo-,c>  I 
Tlic  climcli  li 
in  all  \> 
1,  iiiiiii>'t IT. 


lilcial 

(if  the  work  in  linwinan- 
inic  wiitinu^  .Mcxaiidcr 
til.'  hands  ut  t  li.  iu,L,dit  tul 
|)licll  was  indurcd  Id  cunic 
ini:.    'I'lic  rcsull  was  iiuist 


as  liad  a 
inks  ami 


,as  here  i 
sli.ady,  c 
missions. 


-n  life, 
B.  II. 


B.  H.  HAYDEN, 
Bowman ville,  Ontario. 

Alma  MatiT,  Betlianv  College,  Va. ;  class 
1S70.  .Ministry:  Lubec,"  Me. ;  W.  Rupert,  Vt. ; 
Cantiin,  Pa.:  Chicago,  111.;  Erie,  Pa.,  and  Wor- 
cesici-,  .Mass.  Was  State  Evangelist  of  New 
York,  lSS-2-4.  The  two  years  following  preached 
in  iMigland;  then  a  three  months'  trip  in 
Egypt,  Palestine,  Asia  Minor,  Turkey,  Greece 
and  Italy.    Minister  at  Bowmanville  since  1900. 


teach  according  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  and 
required  to  tcacli  the  Bible  and  the 
Shorter  Catri-liism.  The  study  of  the.se 
writinii-  led  to  i-onfusimi.  which  grew  until  he 
heard  the  o,,s|„d  prcarhi'd  by  Elder  Dugald 
Sinclair,  tlicn  a  l'>aptist.  Tlic  acceptance  of 
the  gos|jid  caused  him  to  lose  his  position  as 
teacher. 

In  1S20  he  came  to  Canada  and  taught 
and  preaiheil  in  Elgin  and  llalton  counties 
until  IS20.  when  he  removed  to  Eramosa, 
where  he  resided  for  lifty-si'ven  years.  Erom 
(his  home  he  carried  the  gospid  far  and  wide. 
He  fmniiled  churches,  did  much  evangelistic 
work,  and  cdilied  the  Christians.  He  was 
the  first  agent  for  the  Bible  Society  in  Upper 
Canada.  He  was  foremost  in  organizing  the 
first  co-operative  work  among  the  churches. 
He  was  always  ready  for  advance  movements 
in  missionary  efforts.  He  was  a  very  de- 
vout Christian,  an  earnest  student  of  tlie 
Bible,  a  successful   preacher,  a  kindly  man, 


beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  entered 
into  rest  Ajnil  21,  1886. 

Dugald  Sinclair  was  born  in  Argyleshire, 
Scotland.  ]\Iay  25,  1777.  His  parents  were 
Presbyterians.  In  1801  he  was  baptized  in 
Liverpool  and  began  preaching  at  once.  The 
years  I80(i  l810  were  spent  in  Bradford  Col- 
lege. U])on  graduation  the  Baptists  sent  him 
as  a  missionary  to  the  Highlands  and  Islands 
of  Scotland.  In  this  work  he  continued  for 
ten  years.  Next  he  traveled  in  England  in  the 
interest  of  the  Bible  Society.  In  1831  he  came 
to  (  anada  and  settled  in  Lobo.  The  western 
part  of  the  Province  became  his  field,  and  tiiere 
his  zeal  and  ability  were  long  engaged. 

After  nearly  seventy  years  of  preaching  he 
was  called  to  his  rest  in  1870.  He  had  been 
absent  from  the  pulpit  one  or  two  Lord's  days 
before  his  death.  Shortly  before  his  death  he 
said  to  his  son:  "^^^len  I  was  baptized  it  was 
as  a  disciple  of  Christ,  and  when  I  met  with 
a  jieople  so  designated,  I  united  with  them  at 
once."    The  memory  of  such  a  life  is  jirecious. 


('iirK(Mii':s  OF  cnHisT 


141 


( OLIX  SINCLAIR, 
St.  'rhdinas,  Ontario. 


Boiii  .Middlesex  Co.  D.  C..  Ontario.  :March 
26,  lS:i4.  I'rcrclica  for  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  Mosa  lS(i;{-(i.-),  Provincial  Kvangoli.st  1800- 
07.  .Miiii-tcr  of  rhiin-h  at  Ridgetown,  Kent 
i  niiiiix.  Sc|ii<  iMlii  r.  IsiiT  s:!;  for  church  in  the 
rity  III  St.  Iliiiiiia-  iss.^i  S(i;  for  cluirch  in  town 
of  ('oUinuwooil.  Sc|)t<'iiil)cr,  1SS7-98;  for  church 
in  the  city  of  Lomlon.  Ontario,  September, 
1808-1!)01  :  for  ilinrihc^  in  Ridgetown  and 
lona.  1002-03. 


Alexander  Anderson  was  born  in  Perthshire, 
Scotland,  in  1812.  He  was  taught  according 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  Prcsl)ytcrian  church. 
In  1832  he  came  to  Canada.  Soon  afterwards 
he  heard  Elder  dolm  Mcnzics  |nvacli.  lie 
acce|)tt>d  the  plain  gospel  and  at  once  obeyed 
his  Lord  in  baptism.  After  four  years  he 
settled  ill  Kramosa,  where  Fdder  dames  lilack 
and  others  became  his  associates  in  the  gos- 
pel. These  t\\(i  were  much  together  in  evangel- 
istic work,  in  which  ^Nlr.  Anderson  was  very 
successful.  Long  journeys  were  performed  on 
horse  back  in  winter  and  summer. 

For  the  last  twenty  years  of  liis  life  he 
lived  in  Hamilton,  Ont.,  where  his  labors  were 
continued  as  long  as  health  permitted.  He 
died  in  1897,  having  served  his  blaster  faith- 
fully, having  loved  his  brethren  fervently,  and 
having  been  loved  by  very  many. 

Janu's  Kilgour  was  born  in  Kirkaldy,  Scot- 
land, Aug.  27,  1812.  Owing  to  an  accident  in 
Kirly  youth,  resulting  in  the  loss  of  a  leg, 
he   turned   his  energies   to   literary  ])ursuits. 


\fter  receiving  a  liberal  education  he  es- 
tablished anil  laught  a  private  seminarv  until 
his  (lepaiiure  lor  Canada,  in  1.S4.'). 

Ills  tallier.  Ill  bis  eaiiv  da\s.  was  a  Pres- 
bxteiiaii.  but  beiiii;  an  extensive  reader  of  the 
Kilile.  he  a-sm-iated  himself  witii  the  Bap- 
tist-., .lames  1\i1l;oui  also  beeainc  a  member  of 
the  I ;a pi  1st  church.  Apparcntlv  this  congre- 
i^atioii  urew  into  a  more  perfect  knowledge  of 
the  Srriptures.  and  the  members  were  ready 
to  associate  wilb  I  lie  disciples  of  Christ  as 
soon    as    tlie^e    were  found. 

Mr.  Kilg<iur  became  an  ardent  and  active 
advocate  ot  the  (  hristian  taith.  and  m  tais 
work  he  ne\<'r  grew  weary.  I'or  many  years 
he  was  influential  in  educational  afTairs,  and 
as  County  Inspector  of  Public  Schools,  he 
had  a  helpful  influence.  The  church  in  Guelph 
owes  much  to  him,  for  there  he  lived  and  la- 
bored as  long  as  health  permitted.  In  1893 
he  passed  peacefully  to  the  lieyond. 

lOdnnind  Sheppard  was  bcnii  in  Newark, 
England.  February  3,  1823.    His  parents  were 


F.  E.  DUDLEY, 
W'ych  w ood.  ( )iit  al  io. 


F.  Iv  Lumley  was  Imin  at  lona.  Ontario,  in 
ISSO.  He  atli'iided  )iublic  seho(d  ill  winters 
and  worked  during;  tlie  summer  months  on  a 
farm.  In  1S97  be'  became  a  Clirisli:  ii  and  l)e- 
gaii  to  attend  College  at  St.  Tiiomas,  Ontario, 
spending  nearly  four  years  there.  In  l!IOI  he 
w<'iit  to  'roroiito  to  lake  cbaige  of  a  glowing 
(diureh.  at  llie  same  time  alteiidiiig  .McMasler 
I'niversity.  This  work  conliiined  for  two 
veais,  after  which  he  went  to  lliiriii  College. 


142 


CHURCHi:S   OF  CHRIST 


M.  P.  IIAYDl'A'.  A.  AI., 
Uat  IVirfa.uv.  Oiilaiio. 
]?oiii  ill  Dccilicld,  (».,  .hiiu-  7.  lS4r..  Cirad- 
iialcd  ill  Cla^^ical  Coins,.,  lliiaiii  ('(illooo.  ().. 
ill  1S72:  r<.<-civr.l  .h.^ic,.  ,if  A,  M.  in'  1875. 
Pivaclicl  ill  \Vcll>vill(..  ()..  lS77-!>:  Atchi-ion, 
Kan..  lSS2-:i:  .Ma  isha  111  .iwii .  Idwa,  1888-9; 
Rorktcid.  111..  1,S1»2-;!;  I'oilao,.  la  Pvairie.  Man- 
itdlia.  IS'.(!)-l!l()-i;  l!at  I 'ml  .-it;'!..  Ont.,  l!102-3. 
Corn-.|i(iii(liiiu  Secretary  nf  Kansas  Clirisliaii 
Mi>si(iiiar.\  Soriely  ISS'i:?:  Seeivlaiy-Ticas- 
lirer  ni  Western  Canada  Clirislian  .M issicuiarv 
Assneiati.in  IDOl-.'i. 


AT.p>Eirr  K.  T()V1':li..  deceased. 

W  iartoii.  Onlarin. 


LEWIS  A.  CHAPiAIAN. 
(iiand  Valley,  Ontario. 

Bmn  Gleiiniont.  0.,  October  11,  1865.  Stu- 
dent at  lliiaiii  College,  0.,  graduating  with 
degree  (if  ]!.  ]>..  1893;  completed  post-graduate 
ciiur.se  witli  degree  of  A.  M.,  1897.  Mini.ster 
Churcli  of  Christ  Enon  Valley,  Pa.,  1892-97; 
Lima,  0.  (Wayne  St.),  1898-99;  Evangelist  in 
Oregon  1899-1900:  Lorain,  0.,  1900-02;  Grand 
Valley,  Ont..  1902-03. 


ED.MUND  SlIEPPARD. 


CHURCHES 

Episcopalians.  He  met  disciples  of  Christ  in 
Nottingham,  England,  and  identified  himself 
with  them.  In  1843  he  came  to  Canada.  For 
some  years  he  taught  in  the  public  schools, 
and  then  was  appointed  an  inspector  of 
schools.  The  period  from  1850  to  1867  was 
given  to  this  work.  During  and  after  his 
career  in  educational  work  he  devoted  much 
time  to  preaching.  He  was  an  eloquent  and 
unusually  powerful  speaker.  The  whole  of 
the  western  part  of  the  Province  of  Ontario 
benefited  by  his  labors,  and  the  church  in 
Dorchester  may  be  called  his  monument. 

His  nature  was  extremely  sympathetic,  and 
the  sorrows  which  came  to  his  own  home  were 
augmented  by  those  of  many  other  homes,  and 
all  told  heavily  upon  his  vigor.  But  this 
sympathy  increased  his  power  over  men,  of 
whom  he  won  many  to  Christ,  and  edified  in 
spiritual  life.  He  died  May  30,  1894,  having 
been  but  one  Sunday  away  from  pulpit  duties. 

Of  the  pioneer  preachers  of  Ontario  one  re- 
mains. C.  J.  Lister  was  born  in  London  in 
1820,  and  was  brought  to  Canada  in  1821. 
For  thirty-seven  years  his  home  was  in  Bow- 
manville.  In  18C6  he  moved  to  Owen  Sound, 
where  he  now  lives. 

At  the  age  of  twelve  years  he  was  appren- 
ticed to  a  large  wholesale  and  retail  house, 
and  after  some  years  of  service  there  he  was 
employed  in  a  bank.  He  was  first  under 
Anglican  teaching,  but  was  not  satisfied  with 
the  form  of  prayers  into  which  he  put  no  heart. 
A  study  of  the  New  Testament  led  him  to  un- 
derstand the  gospel  before  he  knew  anything 
about  the  disciples  of  Christ  as  a  body.  He 
received  help  from  the  Christian  System  and 
Millennial  Harbinger.  Some  churches  were 
already  organized  in  the  Province,  and  with 
these  he  labored  in  evangelistic  work.  At  the 
age  of  83  he  is  still  active,  and  proposes  a  mis- 
sionary tour  this  summer.  Of  his  own  faith 
he  writes:  "He  is  trusting  all  to  Jesus  for 
time  and  eternity:  trusting  in  His  name.  His 
wonderful  power,  and  His;  inimitable  and  in- 
finite love,  and  i>  looking  for  His  second  glori- 
ous api)earance." 

WESTKHX  CANADA. 

AI.KX  MC.MILL.VX. 

In  that  section  of  Canada  lying  West  and 
North  of  Lake  Superior,  there  are  the  prov- 


OF  CHRIST  143 

inees  of  Manitoba  and  I)  itish  Columbia  and 
a  small  part  of  Ontaric,  and  the  territories 
of  Assiniboia,  Alberta,  Saskatchewan,  Keewa- 
tin.  Northwest  and  Yukon.  It  comprises 
something  like  1,500,000  square  miles,  of 
which  probably  one  half  is  good  farming  and 
grazing  land.  In  British  Columbia  and  the 
territories  we  have  no  Churches  of  Christ. 
In  tiie  part  of  Ontario  mentioned,  there  are 
two — (  Ini-tinnia.  iu>ar  Rainy  River,  and  Rat 
Portau<'.  Ill  Manitoba  there  are  four— Por- 
tage La  Prairie.  Carman,  Swan  River,  and 
Winnipeg.  Of  these  Portage  La  Prairie  is 
the  oldest,  being  now  in  existence  for  more 
than  twenty-five  years.  It  has  been  full  of 
good  works,  and  an  active  supporter  of  our 
missionary  enterprises.  Under  the  leadership 
of  tlie  present  minister,  J.  A.  L.  Roniig.  it 
is  now  engaged  in  the  building  of  a  eoniniodi- 
ous  new  house  of  worship. 

The  church  at  Carman  is  a  non-co-operative 
church,  but  maintains  a  paid  minister  and 
is  doing  some  aggressive  work  in  the  regions 
around  about.  Abram  Foster  is  the  present 
minister. 

The  church  at  Swan  River  was  organized 
in  March,  1903,  by  Brother  Romig,  of  Por- 
tage La  Prairie.  Brother  and  sister  i\lcKay, 
Bro.  Barroch,  and  Bro.  Noah  and  sister  Laura 
Brundige  were  chiefly  instrumental  in  ef- 
fecting the  organization.  Brother  A.  H. 
Finch  has  been  preaching  irregularly  for 
tlie  church. 

Winnipeg  is  the  capital  city  of  Manitoba, 
and  has  about  G0,000  population.  Three 
years  ago  a  few  brethren  began  meeting  in  the 
house  of  Bro.  H.  H.  Graham,  the  United  States 
Consul,  and  the  meetings  were  continued  ir- 
regularly until  September,  1902,  when  a  pro- 
tracted mot'ting  was  iield  by  J.  A.  L.  Romig, 
imder  the  auspices  of  tiie  A.  C.  M.  S.  Since 
the  meeting  the  A.  C.  M.  S.  has  assisted  in 
maintaining  the  writer  here  as  minister. 
During  October,  1902,  the  church  was  organ- 
ized with  IG  members.  We  now  have  40 
members.  \\  c  own  a  churoh  building  which, 
with  the  lot  on  which  it  stands,  is  worth 
••^4.000.  but  on  which  we  arc  carrying  a  debt 
..r  .$1,900.  When  Churches  of  Christ  at 
tiie  Beginning  of  the  Twenty-first  Century  is 
written,  we  expect  it  to  be  recorded  that 
\\'innipeg  has  been  the  center  of  one  of  the 
strongest  missionary  movements  ever  inaug- 
urated by  our  people  in  America. 


144  ClirKCHES 


S.  I?.  (  I  LP, 
LoiiiIdii.  ( )iilai  io. 
Born  l.nkc  \'ir\v,  Cliiitdii.  Ontario,  January 
15.  1st;:.  Stndcnt  in  llivani  Collpfve,  1888-90. 
Did  fv::iiyclistic  wnrk  in  Drtroit.  Mich.,  and 
vicinity  in  IS!)  I.  lias  scixcd  tho  following 
rhurclics  as  minister:  i?anj;(ir  and  St.  Lonis, 
Mich.:  Kaglc  Mills.  X.  i.:  CoUingwood  and 
London,  Ontario. 


KKAXK  ('.  FORD, 

Montreal,  Canada. 
Horn  at  We.stport,  Xova  Scotia,  ('anada, 
Dci'cnil.cr  7,  1872.  Stmlcnt  al  .\cadia  Fnivcr- 
sit\-.  Wiilfvillc,  X.  S..  1811(1  111.  -la.luatiiio  with 
tlic  degree  of  \.  P..  in  18111;  stndi'iit  a)  Cdllege 
of  the  Bible,  Ijcxington,  K  v..  I  SI)."),  gradnating 
in  1897;  fir:it  field  of  lal>i>)  «  as  Siunmei  villc, 
Xova  .Scotia;  preached  one  .\e:ir  a  I  (alo,  X.  Y. 


OF  CHRIST 


i;.\LriI  (iKRBlE, 
Ford's  Cove.  Xew  liriuiswick. 


lie 

]-n    Diincdin.  X. 

Oelolier     14.  1873. 

Stnd 

■lit    at    Kentucky  I'lii 

MTsity,  graduating 

w  il  \\ 

•lassical  diploma  in 

HiM( 

(  olleiiC    ill    11)1)1.  I'r 

Mclied  while  in  col- 

]e-e 

al    Kii.ldeMV  Mills, 

'"iiiest    Grove  and 

Oral 

UcIiuil;,  K\ .  F,\anL;cli 

1  tcir  Home  Mission 

Boa  1 

1  of  Xew'  r.niiiswi.  k 

iiid  Xijva  Sciilia  in 

1 002 

.Minislev    Lord's  C,. 

<••   X,.w  r.iniiswick 

chur 

•h,  i!to;i. 

D.U  ID  l)l(  K. 
Acton,  Ontario. 

Born  Chatham,  Oiilario,  May  4,  1871.  En- 
tered St.  Thomas  College  in  18117;  has  since 
preached  at  Inwdod.  Winger,  l<ina  and  Acton, 
Ontario. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 

SOME  CANADIAN  PIONEERS. 


145 


CllAKI.KS  J.  LISTER, 

11 


DlCALl)  SINCLAIR. 


146 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


PRINCE  EDWARD  ISLAND,  CANADA. 

R.  W.  STEVENSON. 

Prince  Edward  Island  is  the  .smallest  prov- 
ince of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  having  an 
area  of  2,100  square  miles,  and  a  popula- 
tion of  about  108,000  inhabitants.  Its 
largest  city  is  Ciiai  1.  ii  i  ,i  n.  fhr  ra|>i(;il,  with 
a  population  of  almut  I  l.tHiO.  The  Island  re- 
ceived its  j)resent  name  in  17'Jl),  in  honor  of 
the  Duke  of  Kent,  commander  of  the  British 
forces  in  America.  Prior  to  this,  the  name  of 
the  Island  was  "Isle  St.  Jean."  It  was  at  first 
settled  by  Acadians  and  possessed  by  the 
French,  but  was  afterwards  ceded  to  the  Brit- 
ish. Tlie  inhabitants  at  the  present  time  are 
largely  made  up  of  Loyalists,  Scotch,  English, 
Irish  and  French.  Prince  Edward  Island  has 
been  singuarly  free  from  agitation  arising 
from  claims  on  the  part  of  any  religious  de- 
nomination to  monopolize  state  favor.  The 
Roman  Catholic  religion  has  at  all  times 
formed  a  large  element  in  the  population. 

The  majority  of  the  disciples  of  Christ 
are  Scotch  descent,  Alexander  Crawford,  a 
Scotch  Baptist,  came  to  the  Island  as  early  as 
1811,  from  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  He  had  been 
converted  and  baptized  by  the  Haldanes,  and 
educated  in  their  school.  In  doctrine  he  was 
a  moderate  Calvinist,  On  coming  to  Prince 
Edward  Island  he  became  acquainted  with  a 
number  of  independents;  with  these  he  began 
to  labor,  and  with  marked  success.  He  was 
the  first  to  do  any  immersing  on  the  Island, 
The  names  of  those  first  immei-sed  were  John 
Stewart,  Duncan  Kennedy,  Donald  ]\Ic- 
Gregor,  and  others — eight  pei'sons  in  all,  Mr, 
Crawford  preached  in  many  ]>laces  on  the  Is- 
land. Lot  48,  Three  Rivers.  East  Point, 
Bedeque,  Tryon,  Belfast,  and  ofhcr  jJaces,  in 
all  of  w  hich  are  congrci^at  inns  of  immersed 
believers.  He  taught  tlie  supremacy  of  the 
Seriptuic-^,  ignored  all  humain  creeds  and  con- 
fessions nf  faitli  and  published  a  work  on  bap- 
tism iif  Lircat  merit.  This  was  also  true  of  his 
book  on  (ho  Abraliamic  Covenant,  However 
he  wa-.  nut  fully  out  on  the  design  of  baptism, 
but  th(>  teaching  of  Mr,  Crawford  led  greatly 
toward  the  Restoration  by  the  disciples.  His 
family  ^ifterwards  became  identified  with  the 
Churcli  i>f  Chris! ,  showing  plainly  the  tendency 
of  the  teaching  and  prcac'liing  of  (his  man  of 
God.  He  never  Imt^uiic  identified  with  the 
Baptist  Association  in  the  Maritime  Provinces, 
He  advocated  the  observance  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  every  Lord's  Day,  whether  an  ordained 


R,  W.  STEVENSON, 
Charlottetown,  I',  E.  Island  Canada. 


Born  in  the  jn-ovince  of  Prince  Edward 
Island:  a  student  at  Bethany  College,  W.  Va. ; 
gra<hiat(Ml  in  1870,  and  served  as  minister  of 
the  gii^pc!  in  the  churches  at  Montague,  P. 
E.  Ish-.nd.  Canada:  Mankota,  Minnesota,  Syr- 
acus,..    X.  Troy,   N.   V.,   St.   John,  New 

Brunswick,  Can.,  and  is  now  minister  in  the 
Central  church,  Charlottetown,  near  the  place 
of  his  birth. 


ministiy  was  |)iescnt  or  not.  His  labors  were 
blessed  li\'  many  souls  led  to  accept  Jesus 
Christ.  The  most  of  these  afterwards  readily 
became  idcntilled  with  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  the  beginning  of  ner  windc  on  Prince  Ed- 
ward Inland.  Mr.  Crawford  died  at  the  early 
age  <ir  fiivty  two  years,  greatly  lamented  by  all 
who  sat  iinilei-  ills  ministry.  Just  before  and 
aftei-  liis  death  the  Regular  Baptists  visited 
the  Island,  and  some  of  the  congregations 
gathered  by  Mr.  Crawford  joined  their  asso- 
ciation. The  church  at  Lot  48,  however,  re- 
mained faithful  t<i  the  doctrine  taught  them 
by  him.  Tiie  woi-sliip  in  the  church  at  Lot  48 
was  sustained  by  faithful  men,  although  for 
some  years  tlK>y  were  not  regularly  favored 
with  an  onlained  ministry. 

About  this  time  John  Knox,  a  young  man 
from  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  talented  and  well 
educated,  began  preaching  in  Lot  48  for  the 
Kpiscopalians,  or  Church  of  England,  as  it  is 
called  here.  His  attention  having  been  called 
to  the  ordinance  of  baptism,  he  was  immersed 
by  Benjamin  Scott,  a  Baptist  minister.  Dr. 


CHURCHES 

Knox  continued  in  the  work  of  the  ministry 
of  the  church  for  many  years.  He  preached 
most  acceptably  in  many  congregations  on  tlie 
Island,  and,  being  a  man  of  rare  eloquence,  he 
commanded  a  wide  influence  among  the 
churches.  By  a  sermon  he  preached  on  the 
9th  chapter  of  Romans  the  doctrine  of  uncon- 
ditional election  and  Predestination  was  for- 
ever disposed  of  in  the  Lot  48  church.  Dr. 
Knox  also  preached  in  Three  Rivers.  In  those 
days  the  Baptists  held  the  ground,  but  the 
Doctor's  teachings  were  a  marked  improve- 
ment on  the  rank  Calvinism  preached — that 
the  sinner  is  without  ability  to  accept  of 
Christ.  The  people  gladly  accepted  the  teach- 
ings of  Dr.  KnoX;  which  were  similar  to  those 
preached  by  the  Church  of  Christ.  His  bril- 
liancy of  intellect  and  love  of  the  truth  led 
him  to  discover  and  discard  the  errors  of 
Calvinism.  About  this  time  he  also  secured 
the  writings  of  Alexander  Campbell,  which 
confirmed  and  strengthened  him  in  "the  faith 
once  for  all  delivered  to  the  saints."  The 
result  of  Dr.  Knox's  ministry  in  Three  Rivers 
was  a  heated  controversy  which  ended  in  a 
division  of  the  church — a  very  large  and  in- 
fluential majority  of  the  membership  after- 
wards entered  the  fellowship  of  the  Church  of 
Christ.  To  this  congregation  he,  for  many 
years,  most  faithfully  ministered  in  word  and 
doctrine.  Tlie  charter  members  of  this  new 
organization  were  the  Stewarts,  McDonalds, 
McLarens,  Robertsons,  Dewars,  Campbells  and 
McFarlines.  All  good  old  Scotch  names  as 
the  reader  will  readily  observe.  Dr.  Knox 
established  the  work  in  East  Point  also.  After 
an  exciting  period,  when  the  diflferenees  were 
being  explored,  the  simplicity  of  the  gospel 
became  manifest,  a  division  took  place  and  a 
congregation  of  the  Church  of  Christ  was  organ- 
ized in  the  Baptist  meeting  house.  Forthwith 
building  material  was  prepared,  and  in  thirty 
days  a  meeting  house  was  erected  which  served 
for  many  years  as  a  place  of  worship.  Since 
that  time,  however,  a  new  and  more  modem 
house  of  worship  has  been  built,  and  the 
church  is  to  a  degree  prosperous.  The  names 
that  appear  conspicuous  in  the  records  of  the 
church  are  the  McDonalds,  Morrows,  Stewarts, 
Chings,  Camerons,  Roses,  Youngs  and  Bakers. 
Peter  Stewart,  an  elder  in  the  church,  a  good 
man  and  blessed  with  much  natural  ability, 
served  tlie  church  for  some  years,  as  a  teacher 
and  exhorter,  until  he  moved  to  Three  Rivers. 
H.  A.  McDonald  is  a  son  of  this  congrega- 
tion. He  is  a  minister  and  teacher  of  more 
than  ordinary  ability  among  the  disciples. 


OF  CHRIST  147 

The  churcli  in  New  Glasgow  had  its  begin- 
ning about  the  year  1820.  At  that  time  John 
Stevenson,  a  deacon  in  the  Scotch  Baptist 
cliurch  in  Paisley,  Scotland,  came  to  Prince 
Edward  Island  and  settled  in  New  Glasgow. 
The  place  being  destitute  of  any  means  of 
grace,  he  began  teaching  a  Sunday  school, 
reading  the  Scriptures  and  speaking  to  the 
people  as  he  had  opportunity.  In  time  a  num- 
l)er  of  persons,  among  whom  were  several  mem- 
bers of  his  own  family  became  anxious  to  obey 
the  Gospel  of  Christ.  He  walked  seventeen 
miles  to  secure  the  .services  of  a  regular  or- 
dained Baptist  minister  to  immerse  these  can- 
didates. Failing  to  secure  one  he  returned 
home.  His  son,  Charles,  urged  him  to  attend 
to  it  himself,  as  there  was  nothing  in  the  New 
Testament  forbidding  him  to  do  so,  which  he 
did,  and  continued  so  to  do  as  occasion  de- 
manded until  the  time  of  his  death.  He  en- 
tered into  rest  in  the  eighty-fourth  year  of 
his  age.  ]Mr.  Stevenson  on  one  occasion,  hear- 
ing of  Alexander  Crawford  being  within  seven 
miles  of  his  home,  and  being  anxious  to  form 
his  acquaintance  and  talk  with  him  concerning 
the  things  of  the  Kingdom,  went  to  meet  the 
now  distinguished  minister,  but  was  disap- 
pointed, as  Mr.  Crawford  had  left  the  place 
for  his  home. 

Requesting  ordination  at  the  hands  of  the 
Baptists,  ministers  were  sent  to  hear  Mr. 
Stevenson  preach,  but  refusing  to  be  bound 
by  the  articles  of  faith,  he  was  not  ordained. 
Tlie  Baptist  ministers  acknowledged  his  ability 
to  preach  the  gospel  and  lamented  that  their 
hands  were  tied  by  the  articles  of  faith.  He, 
liowever,  continued  to  serve  the  church  to  the 
extent  of  his  ability  with  much  acceptance. 
He  was  a  good  man,  a  constant  supporter  of 
the  gospel,  and  a  firm  friend  of  his  brethren 
in  the  ministry,  many  of  whom  had  labored 
with  him  in  the  gospel.  Mr.  Stevenson  had  a 
family  of  twelve  children,  consisting  of  six 
sons  and  six  daughters,  all  of  whom,  with 
their  families,  are  members  of  the  Church  of 
Christ. 

Donald  Crawford,  a  nephew  of  Alexander 
Crawford,  born  on  the  Isle  of  Arran,  Scotland 
(by  the  way  the  Crawford's  are  related  to  Sir 
William  Wallace,  his  mother  being  a  Craw- 
ford of  Arran).  Donald  came  to  this  Island 
with  his  father's  family  at  the  age  of  seven 
years.  He  united  with  the  Baptists  with  the 
understanding  there  should  be  no  creed  but 
the  New  Testament,  and  that  the  articles  of 
the  Nova  Scotia  Baptists  should  not  be  en- 
forced.   He  continued  with  the  Baptists  for 


148  CHURCHES 

several  years,  until  certain  ministers  enforced 
the  articles  of  faith.  Mr.  Crawford  imme- 
diately severed  his  connection  with  the  Bap- 
tists. At  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  he  began 
preaching  the  gospel  in  private  houses,  school 
houses  and  wherever  opporttmity  afforded.  In 
1850  he  entered  fully  into  the  ministry,  and 
afterward  preached  four  years  in  Nova  Scotia 
and  New  Brunswick  with  much  success,  many 
being  led  to  accept  of  Christ.  Churches  were 
afterwards  organized,  several  of  them  in 
Digbey  Co.  N.  S.  He  then  began  laboring  in 
Prince  Edward  Island,  preaching  the  gospel 
and  circulating  literature.  He  published  a 
pamphlet  entitled  "Conversations  on  the 
Christian  Religion,"  which  incurred  the  dis- 
pleasure of  the  Baptist  champion  of  the  Is- 
land, who  vented  his  criticisms  through  the 
Christian  Messenger,  the  organ  of  the  Baptist 
churches  in  the  Maritime  Provinces.  The  paper 
was  generously  opened  for  a  reply  and  a  num- 
ber of  letters  passed  between  these  two  gen- 
tlemen, which  had  a  wonderful  effect  in  en- 
ablinij;  the  people  to  have  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  disciples  of  Christ.  He  mar- 
ried IMiss  Harriett  Wallace,  of  Shubenacdie,  N. 
S.,  a  most  brilliant  and  suitable  companion 
in  the  work  of  the  ministry\  He  located  in 
New  Glasgow,  from  which  place  his  labors 
have  extended  over  the  greater  part  of  the 
Island — Charlottetown,  Lot  48.  East  Point, 
Montague,  Bradalbane,  Summerside,  Tryon, 
Tignish,  and  other  places.  He  organized  the 
church  in  Summerside,  started  the  cause  in 
Green  Mount,  in  the  western  part  of  the  Island 
and  took  upon  himself  the  financial  responsi- 
bility of  the  work  in  Bradalbane.  Many  and 
arduous  have  been  his  labors  in  the  cause  of 
Christ.  For  over  half  a  century  he  has  labored 
in  word  and  doctrine,  and  still  lives,  in  his 
82nd  year,  to  enjoy  the  honor  and  respect  of  the 
whole  brotherhood.  The  Church  of  Christ  in 
New  r;]asy(i\\  is  one  of  our  strongest  churches. 
They  ])cisse>s  an  elegant  house  of  worship, 
entirely  free  from  debt.  They  are  now  en- 
joying the  labors  of  Mr.  A.  N.  Simpson,  a 
graduate  of  the  College  of  the  Bible, 
Lexington,  Kentucky.  The  names  of  some 
of  the  charter  memliers  of  this  church 
are  the  Stevensons.  Bagnalls,  Dickinsons, 
Houstons,  McKays,  Simpsons,  Nisbets,  and 
Orrs.  The  church  in  New  Glasgow  has  sent 
out  a  numter  of  ()reachers  of  the  gospel : 
John  Siin])son,  John  Smith,  Crawford  McKay, 
(deceased)  W.  P.  ^lurray,  all  of  the  United 
States;    R.   W.    Sle\'enson,    minister    of  the 


OF  CHRIST 

church  in  Charlottetown;  G.  N.  Stevenson, 
minister  of  Coburgh  Street  church,  St.  John, 
N.  B. ;  Everett  Stevenson,  minister  of  the 
North  Street  church,  Halifax,  N.  S. 

The  church  in  Summerside  was  organized 
in  1858  in  a  hall.  This  organization  was  ef- 
fected by  Elder  D.  Crawford,  who  gave  much 
of  his  time  to  the  needs  of  the  church  for  over 
twenty  years.  His  first  sermon  was  preached  in 
the  home  of  Elder  Thomas  Beattie.  The 
church  since  then  has  had  the  ministry  of  T. 
H.  Capp,  a  graduate  of  Bethany  College;  also 
W.  H.  Harding,  H.  E.  Cooke,  and  now  they 
have  the  services  of  Frank  Harlow,  a  yoting 
man  of  promise.  The  church  in  Sum- 
merside has  sent  out  some  of  the  very 
best  men  in  the  brotherhood  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ :  A.  McLean,  Pres- 
ident of  the  Foreign  Christian  Missionary 
Society,  the  late  Neil  McLeod,  of  Jamaica, 
H.  T.  Morrison,  A.  Linkletter,  Judson  Brown, 
T.  Jelley,  A.  N.  Simpson,  E.  E.  Crawford,  and 
C.  C.  Crawford,  of  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

The  church  had  its  struggle  with  sectarian- 
ism. When  a  number  of  persons  had  united 
with  the  new  organization,  a  determined  op- 
position arose,  resulting  in  an  eight  months' 
controversy  between  Elder  D.  Crawford  and 
Isaac  Murray,  a  Presbyterian  minister.  This 
controversy  was  carried  on  in  the  news- 
papers,  and  resulted  in  a  wide-spread  knowl- 
edge of  the  teachings  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ.  In  all  these  controversies  it  was  the 
lot  of  Mr.  Crawford  to  be  on  the  defensive. 
The  church  in  Summerside,  although  it  al- 
ways lived  in  peace  and  good  fellowship, 
never  reached  great  proportions.  The  pros- 
pects for  the  future,  however,  are  bright  and 
encouraging. 

Green  Mount  church  is  located  in  the  Wes- 
tern-most part  of  the  Island.  This  church  had 
its  beginning  by  a  number  of  disciples  bap- 
tized— some  of  them  by  Elder  D.  Crawford, 
Capp,  Cooke,  and  Harding,  who  preached  oc- 
casionally in  that  locality.  Mr.  Charles 
Stevenson,  eldest  son  of  John  Stevenson,  a 
man  of  some  ability  in  prayer  and  exhorta- 
tion, gathered  the  baptized  believers  together 
for  Lord's  day  worship.  These  continued 
faithful  in  the  apostles'  doctrine,  in  the  fel- 
lowship, in  the  breaking  of  bread  and  in 
prayers.  They  have  a  suitable  house  of  wor- 
ship, and  at  the  present  time  have  the  min- 
istry of  Brother  Frank  Harlow,  of  the  Sum- 
merside church. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


149 


The  church  in  Charlottetown.  The  work 
began  in  Charlottetown  in  1869.  In  that  year 
lienjaniin  Franklin  visited  the  Island  and 
preached  in  the  Atheneuni  to  large  audiences. 
A  number  of  persons  were  baptized,  the  church 
was  organized,  and  met  for  a  time  in  a  hall. 
Then  a  church  hou.se  was  erected  on  Great 
George  Street.  Tlie  first  minister  was  G. 
W.  Williams,  a  graduate  of  the  Col- 
lege of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  Kentucky. 
Then  Fallgater,  Ira  aiitchell,  U.  G.  Mil- 
ler, and  George  Manifold  in  turn  served 
the  church.  Special  meetings  have  been  held 
by  B.  B.  Tyler,  N.  S.  Haynes,  R.  W.  Steven- 
son, D.  Crawford,  Dr.  Knox,  and  others.  For 
a  time  this  church  made  some  progress,  but 
unfortimately  men  crept  into  the  church,  am- 
bitious to  preach,  opposed  to  the  regular  min- 
istry, and  being  carrieil  away  witli  I'lroneous 
doctrines,  the  church  became  divided.  More 
than  half  of  tlic  congregation  withdrew  from 
tlie  disturbing  clement  to  make  an  effort 
worthy  of  the  plea  of  the  disciples  of  Christ. 

At  first  the  division  was  thought  to  be 
unfortunate  for  the  work.  Imt  it  has  proved 
the  wisdom  of  those  iiiidci -tood  the  situ- 

a>tion  and  the  salvation  of  the  cause  in  Char- 
lottetown. A  new  and  elegant  building  has 
l)een  erected:  the  cause  is  now  prospering;  the 
church  commands  the  respect  of  the  city,  and 
the  success  of  the  work  is  assured,  provid- 
ing the  brethren  keep  the  unity  of  the  spirit 
in  the  bonds  of  peace.  The  new  organization 
secured  a  continuation  of  the  services  of  Mr. 
ilanifold,  who  was  succeeded  by  R.  F.  Whis- 
ton.  J.  G.  Burroughs,  and  R.  W.  Stevenson, 
the  present  incumbent.  The  outlook  for  the 
church  in  Charlottetown  is  promising.  At 
present  the  church  is  united  and  consecrated 
to  the  work  of  the  gospel. 

The  church  at  ilontague  Bridge,  formerly 
known  as  the  church  at  Three  Rivers,  is  the 
largest  and  one  of  the  most  influential 
churches  in  the  Maritime  Provinces.  It  has 
a  large  membership,  and  a  splendid  church 
house,  and  also  a  pleasant  home  for  their 
minister.  This  is  the  home  church  of  Profs. 
F.  T.  0.  Norton  and  Herbert  Martin,  also  J. 
T.   ^McXcil.    of    Kokomo,   Ind.     The  church 


at  Montague  has  been  ministered  to  by  Dr. 
•John  Knox,  E.  C.  Ford,  Fallgalterer,  R.  W. 
Stevenson,  O.  B.  Lowery,,  Carrol  Ghent,  G. 
X.  Stevenson,  and  A.  Martin;  besides  special 
meetings  liave  been  hold  by  B.  B.  Tyler,  N. 
S.  Hayiu-s,  Howard  .Murray.  \V.  H.  Harding, 
ami  others,  whose  names  cannot  now  be  re- 
called by  the  writer.  The  present  incumbent 
is  W.  R.  ;Motley,  a  man  of  much  ability  as  a 
minister. 

The  church  at  East  Point  is  also  a  pros- 
perous church,  but  being  far  from  the  rail- 
way, and  at  a  great  distance  from  the  rest 
of  our  churches,  makes  it  difficult  to  secure 
regular  preaching  services.  But  the  class  of 
people  are  among  the  very  best  in  the  com- 
munity, and  being  both  intelligent  and  re- 
ligious, the  cau.se  of  our  Lord  is  no  doubt 
^afc  in  their  hands. 

The  church  in  ^Murray  Harbour  is  a  new 
organizat  inn.  They  liave  a  iiii>e  aim^c  to  wor- 
ship in.  free  fr(nn  .Icl.t.  T\u-  work  was  be- 
gun l)y  ^I.  E.  Geng<-.  wlio  canic  ironi  the  Bap- 
tists, and  identified  hiniscll  with  the  disciples. 
Tliis  church  has  but  few  menilx'rs,  but  they 
are  intelligent  and  faithful.  They  are  really 
a  mission  under  the  fostering  care  of  the 
church  of  Montague  Bridge,  the  minister  of 
which  makes  monthly  visits  to  work  in  Mur- 
ray Harbour. 

The  churches  in  Prince  Edward  Island 
hope  for  an  increased  prosperity  for  the  cause 
of  Chri-t.  Tiiey  liave  .a  ^[ission  Board,  or- 
uaniz.'d  to  pu-^h  the  work  on  the  I^and,  by 
strengthening  the  weak  cliuvilir-  and  opening 
uji  the  work  in  new  idacc-.  \v1iitc  the  people 
have  a  desire  to  A\alk  in  the  old  patlis. 

The  members  of  the  Home  ^[i-^<ion  P>oard 
are  R.  W.  StevenM.n.  ],reMdent  ;  .\.  X.  Simp- 
son, vice-president;  J.  H.  Williams,  secretary; 
Frank  Bo^wer,  treasurer;  E.  S.  Xorton,  and 
Frank  Harlow,  advisory.  The  churches  in 
Prince  Edward  Island  are  all  missionary 
churches.  The  numerical  strength  of  the 
churches  is  about  600  members.  10  church 
houses,  two  parsonages — vahio  of  ]iro]ierty, 
.$■27,000:  .500  children  in  Siui.lay-M  liool  ;  six 
ministers,  four  of  llicm  regularly  employed  in 
the  work. 


AMERICAN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY 
SOCIETY. 

By  benjamin  LYON  SMITH,  Corresponding  Secretary. 


Every  movement  in  the  life  of  the  cliiirch 
that  deserves  to  live,  deserves  to  havL^  its 
history  live.  Every  quarter  of  a  century 
brings  a  new  generation  upon  the  stnge,  and 
so  often,  at  least,  history  needs  to  be  re- 
told. 

Tlie  period  in  our  history  froui  iSO'J,  the 
date  of  the  Declaration  and  Address  pleading 
for  Christian  union,  to  1823,  was  a  [-eriod  of 
preparation,  and  in  this  time  the  piiiiripies 
of  the  Restoration  were  thought  out  to  their 
conclusions,  and  practical  applications  were 
ready  to  be  nadc 

From  1823  to  1830,  was  the  p^n-'u -l  of  ti  e 
Christian  Baptist;  it  was  the  time  of  icono- 
clastic, destructive  criticism.  Alexander 
Campbell  was  thirty-five  years  old  when  he 
wrote  the  introduction  to  the  Christian  Bap- 
tist. That  period  was  seven  years  of  re- 
lentless warfare;  a  battle  of  the  giants, 
noisy  with  the  conflict.  Men  were  not  always 
careful  of  their  words,  and  Mr.  Campbell 
said  afterward  there  were  some  things  he 
would  revise.  It  would  not  be  true  to  say  that 
Mr.  Campbell's  words  were  always  right,  but 
rather  in  that  iconoclastic  treatment,  much 
that  was  good  suffered  with  the  bad  which  he 
so  vehemently  attacked.  His  arrows  were 
shot  from  a  strong  bow  with  a  giant's 
strength,  and  sometimes  went  through  and  be- 
yond the  mark. 

The  Millennial  Harbinger  was  born  in  1830. 
Then  began  the  constructive  work  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell.  To  his  help  he  called  Dr.  R. 
Richardson,  and  later  W.  K.  Pendleton. 


In  the  Christian  Baptist  he  struck  hard 
at  the  "Kingdom  of  the  Clergy,"  and  broke 
much  of  its  exclusive  power;  but  he  also 
railed  at  "hireling  preachers,"  and  we  are 
suffering  to-day  from  this  exaggeration.  In 
the  Christian  Baptist  he  ridiculed  societies  of 
all  kinds,  for  the  advancement  of  Christ's 
kingdom,  and  his  words  were  not  so  guarded 
but  that  they  were  carried  by  others  farther 
than  lie  intended  that  they  should  go;  and 
every  good  work  that  depends  on  co-operation 
of  the  brotherhood,  suffers  to  this  day  from 
those  mighty  storms  of  denunciation. 

In  1841  Mr.  Campbell  began  a  series  of  es- 
says on  Christian  Co-operation,  which  af- 
fected the  entire  brotherhood,  and  ultimately 
resulted  in  the  organization  of  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society.  In  these  articles 
he  argued  about  the  right,  the  wisdom,  the  ex- 
pediency and  the  method  of  co-operation.  He 
said:  "A  book  is  not  sufficient  to  govern 
the  church ;  no  book  ever  governed  any  com- 
munity— not  even  the  Book  of  Law  or  the 
Book  of  the  Gospel,  else  Moses  would  have  re- 
signed, when  he  wrote  the  law,  and  would 
never  have  laid  his  hands  upon  Joshua;  else 
Jesus  would  never  have  sent  out  the  apostles, 
evangelists,  prophets  and  teachers  of  the  New 
Testament,  had  a  book  been  a  king  and  ex- 
ecutive of  his  will." 

In  1842  Mr.  Campbell,  moved  by  his  sense 
of  what  he  called  the  great  need  of  a  more 
rational  and  Scriptural  organization,  wrote 
in  the  Harbinger: 


150 


152 


CHrRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


BEXJAMIX  L.  SMITH, 
Correspoiulin"'  Secvetary. 


1.  "We  can  do  (■(niiparat  ivcly  nothing  in 
distributing  tlio  ]?il)k'  abioad  wit'nout  co-oper- 
ation. 

2.  "We  can  do  comparatively  but  little  in 
the  great  missionary  field  of  the  world,  either 
at  home  or  abroad,  without  co-operation. 

3.  "We  can  do  little  or  nothing  to  im- 
prove and  elevate  the  Christian  ministry 
without  co-operation. 

4.  "We  can  do  but  little  to  check,  restrain 
and  move  the  flood  of  imijosture  and  fraud 
committed  upon  the  benevolence  of  the  breth- 
ren by  irros])()iisiblc,  phni--ibl('  and  deeeptious 
persons,  without  co-operation. 

5.  "We  cannot  concentrate  the  action  of 
the  tens  of  thousands  of  Israel  in  any  great 
Christian  effort,  but  l)y  co-operation. 

6.  "We  can  have  no  thorough  co-operation 
without  a  more  amjjle,  extensive  and  thor- 
ough church  organization." 

In  1844  he  says:  "Tlic  method  of  organi- 
zation of  churches,  as  such,  was  fully  devel- 
oped twenty  years  a^^o  in  Ihc  fHiri.s/imi  lidji- 
tist,  and  more  recently  in  ni>'  extr.i  on  ■Or- 
der." We  now  evidently  \\iint  some  Scriptural 
system  of  co-operation,  some  general  or  com- 
mon understanding  in  matfeis  eonnected  with 
the  intercourse  of  commniiit  ies  and  public  la- 
borers. At  present  there  is  no  common  under- 
standing among  the  churches  on  this  subject; 
and,  as  a  consequence,  many  unpleasaint  oc- 


rurrenres  and  a  great  want  of  concentrated 
I'llorl  in  building  up  the  conunon  cau.se." 

In  October,  1844,  a  meeting  was  held  in 
Stoubenville,  Ohio,  at  the  request  of  a  num- 
lier  of  eliurchcs  in  Virginia  and  Ohio,  for 
the  piui)o-.e  of  exclianging  views  on  the  sub- 
ject of  co-operation,  organization,  etc.  The 
meeting  adjourned  to  meet  at  Wellsburg,  Va., 
I  now  W  e^t  ^'irgi^ia),  having  first  appointed 
a  ci)mniitte  of  live  to  draft  and  report  propo- 
sitions fill-  furtlii'r  discussion.  Alexander 
Campliell  wa-;  chairman  of  the  committee, 
and  ]ii-e]iared  the  report.  It  discussed  in  three 
seveial  chapters:  1.  Organization.  2. 
Church  edilieation.    .3.  Co-operation. 

In  the  third  cna])tcr  the  report  said: 

1.  "Christians  should  co-operate  in  all 
things  which  they  cannot  so  well  accomplish 
by  their  individual  enterprise. 

2.  "As  it  is  the  duty  of  every  congregation, 
in  any  city  or  district  of  country,  to  have 
respect  to  its  influence  upon  the  commimity 
in  which  it  lives,  being  placed  there  as  a 
candlestick. — so  it  is  tiie  duty  of  all  congre- 
gations, in  any  city  or  district,  state  or  na- 
tion. whatc\<a-  they  could  not  otherwise  ac- 
complish for  the  publication  of  the  Word 
and  the  e<litication  of  the  church. 

3.  "To  do  this  successfully,  they  must 
either  occasionally  meet  together  by  deputies, 
messengers,  or  reiiresental ives,  and  consult  to- 
gether  for   the   l)etter   performance   of  their 


GEO.  B.  RANSIIA\\'. 
Assistant  (lorresponding  S<'cretary. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


153 


D.  S.  BURXET. 
Corresponding  Secretary  1851-18.57:  1801-1863. 

duties.  Tiiese  meetings  being  voluntary  ex- 
pedients in  matters  of  expediency,  such  per- 
sons have  no  authority  to  legislate  in  any 
matter  of  faith  or  moral  duty,  but  to  attend 
to  the  ways  and  means  of  successful  co-oper- 
ation in  all  objects  of  duty  before  them." 

In  May,  1849,  Mr.  Campbell  wrote: 
"Reformation  and  annihilation  are  not  with 
me  now,  as  formerly,  convertible  and  identi- 
cal terms.  We  want  occasional,  if  not  stated, 
deliberative  meetings  on  questions  of  expedi- 
ency in  adaptation  to  the  ever  changing  for- 
tune and  character  of  society." 

David  S.  Burnet  was  the  father  of  or- 
ganized co-operative  work  among  the  disci- 
ples of  Christ.  He  crystallized  the  sentiment 
for  co-operation.  He  was  the  leader  of  lead- 
ers, who,  more  than  any  other  man.  advocated 
the  adoption  of  the  plan  of  co-operation, 
which  has  grown  to  its  present  power  and  use- 
fulness among  our  people.  Speaking  of  the 
co-operative  work  of  the  Bible,  Tract,  and  ilis- 
sionary  Societies,  he  said:  "The  several  en- 
terprises, brethren,  are  thrown  into  the  bosom 
of  the  church  of  God,  to  be  nursed  as  a  nurse 
cherisheth  her  children.  The  hour  of  our  as- 
sociated strength  has  arrived,  the  hour  which 
shall  demonstrate  our  union  to  be  more  than 
uniformity  of  sentiment,  a  oneness  of  mind, 
and  of  effort  arising  from  the  nature,  power 
and  exaltation  of  the  holy  truth  believed. 
This  year  is  to  vkove  to  vs.  It  will  be  decisive 


of  our  cliiiractci-  and  destiny.  The  spirit  we 
sliall  now  exiiibit.  will  l)e  the  augury  of  our 
fate."'  Afterward,  in  looking  over  his  life- 
work,  he  said:  "I  consider  the  inauguration 
of  the  Society  system,  which  I  vowed  to 
urge  upon  the  brethren  if  God  raised  me  from 
my  protracted  illness  of  1845  was  one  of  the 
most  important  acts  of  my  career." 

D.  S.  Burnet  used  the  pages  of  t)io  Chris- 
tid)}  Age  to  freely  urge  and  advocate  all  organ- 
ization of  our  forces  and  their  co-operation 
ill  all  missionary  enterprises.  \Miile  others 
halted  he  pressed  on;  and  while  they  were 
fearful,  he  was  strong  and  courageous.  He 
was  indeed,  the  leader  of  the  leaders  in  the 
work  of  organization  and  formation  of  The 
American   Cliristian   ^Missionary  Society. 

OVR  FIRST  COXVENTIOX. 

The  call  for  the  first  Xa.tional  Conference 
was  issued  in  1S49.  The  meeting  was  held  in 
Cincinnati.  Ohio,  in  the  church  building  at 
the  corner  of  Eighth  and  Walnut  Streets,  Oc- 
tober 24-28,  1840. 

It  continued  five  days,  and  was  attended  by 
representative  men  from  various  parts  of  the 
United  States.  One  hundred  and  eighty  del- 
egates were  present.  The  Indiana  State  meet- 
ing sent  a  delegation  of  eight  brethren: 
•lohn  O'Kane,  Elijah  Goodwin.  George  Camp- 
Ijell,  .Jolin  B.  Xew,  Love  H.  Jaiiieson,  S.  W. 
Leonard,  Milton  B,  Hopkins,  and  James 
Matthes.  The  religious  history  of  the  state 
knows  no  better  names.  In  addition,  many 
others  attended  from  the  state  of  Indiana, — 
Benj.  Franklin,  John  [NI.  Bramwell,  S.  K. 
Houshour,  The  result  of  the  Convention  was 
the  organization  of  the  American  Christian 
:Missionary  Society.  Henry  R.  Pritchard  told 
nie  that  he  made  himself  a  Life  Director, 
pledging  .■i^lOO.OO  for  that  purpose,  when  he  had 
not  .^300.00  in  all  the  world, 

Alexander  Campbell  was  its  first  president, 
although  absent  from  the  Convention  on  ac- 
count of  illness,  and  in  his  absence  the  Con- 
vention was  presided  over  by  David  S.  Burnet. 
Tlie  Constitution  adopted  is  the  one  which,  with 
very  slight  modifications,  we  have  been  working 
under  ever  since,  having  added  articles  cre- 
ating Boards  of  Church  Extension,  Negro  Evan- 
gelization. Ministerial  Relief  and  Education. 

COXSTITUTIOX  OF  THE  AMERICAN  CHRIS- 
TIAN   MISSIONARY  SOCIETY. 

Article  I.  This  organization  shall  be  called 
the  "American  Christian  Missionary  Society." 

Art.  II.  Its  objects  shall  be  the  spreading  of 
the  gospel  in  this  and  in  other  lands. 


154 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Art.  III.  Its  membership  shall  consist  of  Life 
Directors,  Life  Members,  Annual  Members,  Dele- 
gates from  Churches  of  Christ  and  Delegates  from 
States  as  follows,  viz.  :  Any  member  of  the  Church 
of  Christ  may  become  a  Life  Director  of  this 
Society  and  a  member  of  the  General  Board  by 
the  payment  of  $100,  in  five  annual  Installments  ; 
a  Life  Member  by  the  payment  of  $50,  in  five 
annual  installments  ;  or  an  annual  member  by  the 
payment  of  $5.  Any  congregation  contributing 
$10  or  more  shall  be  entitled  to  one  delegate  in 
the  annual  meeting  of  this  Society  for  that  year  ; 
and  any  State  Missionary  Board  or  Society  con- 
tributing a  dividend  from  its  State  Treasury  for 
the  objects  of  this  Society  shall  be  entitled  to 
two  delegates  in  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Gen- 
eral Society,  and  to  one  additional  delegate  for 
every  5,000  Disciples  in  the  State ;  any  Church, 
Sunday-school,  or  other  local  Christian  Associa- 
tion, shall  be  permitted  one  delegate  annually  for 
ten  years  for  each  Life  Membership  or  Life  Direc- 
torship taken  by  the  Association  as  such  ;  or  such 
Association  may  elect  to  bestow  a  membership  or 
directorship  upon  a  person  to  be  named  by  them  ; 
provided,  that  no  person  shall  be  entitled  to  a 
seat  in  the  General  Board,  or  General  Society, 
who  is  not  at  the  same  time  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  Christ. 

Art.  IV.  The  officers  of  this  Society  shall  con- 
sist of  a  President,  three  Vice-Presidents,  a  Cor- 
responding Secretary,  a  Treasurer,  an  Auditor  and 
three  Recording  Secretaries,  who  shall  be  chosen 
annually  and  shall  continue  in  office  until  their 
successors  are  elected.  The  officers  of  the  Society 
shall  be  ex-offlcin  members  of  the  General  Board 
and  of  the  Acting  Board.  The  Corresponding 
Secretaries  of  the  various  State  Boards  shall  be 
ex-offloio  Assistant  Secretaries  of  this  Society. 

Art.  V.  The  American  Christian  Misionary 
Society  shall  annually  elect  twelve  mem- 
bers who  shall  constitute  an  Acting  Board 
of  Managers  during  the  intervals  of  the 
meetings  of  the  General  Board  and  shall 
have  all  the  powers  vested  in  the  General  Board, 
and  fill  all  vacancies  which  may  occur  in  their 
own  body  during  the  year.  Five  members  of  the 
Acting  Board  shall  constitute  a  quorum.  The 
term  of  office  of  the  Officers  and  Acting  Board 
shall  begin  the  first  Monday  in  .January  following 
their  election. 

Art.  VI.  The  General  Board  of  Managers 
shall  consist  of  the  Life  Directors  and  all  the 
members  of  the  State  Missionary  Boards  contrib- 
uting to  the  treasury  of  this  Society,  and  the 
Acting  Board  of  Managers — ten  of  whom  shall 
constitute  a  quorum.  The  General  Board  shall 
meet  at  least  once  annually  ;  and  shall  have  power 
to  appoint  its  own  meetings;  elect  its  own  officers; 
establish  such  agencies  as  the  interest  of  the 
Society  may  require ;  appoint  missionaries,  fix 
their  compensation,  and  direct  their  labors;  make 
all  appropriations  to  be  paid  out  of  the  treasury, 
and  present  to  the  Society  at  each  annual  meeting 
a  report  of  their  proceedings  during  the  past 
year.  The  action  of  the  Board  of  Managers  is 
subject  to  the  revision  of  the  Society. 

Art.  VII.  The  Society  shall  annually  elect 
seven  brethren  to  serve  as  a  Board  of  Church 


Extension,  five  of  whom  shall  reside  in  or  near 
Kansas  City.  They  shall  have  control  of  all 
funds  raised  to  be  loaned  to  the  churches  needing 
assistance  in  building  houses  of  worship.  They 
shall  have  power  to  raise  and  collect  funds  for 
this  purpose,  and  for  necessary  expenses  incurred 
in  the  management  of  the  fund.  They  shall  ap- 
point their  own  meetings,  make  rules  for  their 
government,  elect  their  own  officers,  including  a 
Treasurer,  who  shall  give  bond,  and  report  annu- 
ally to  the  Auditor  and  Treasurer  of  the  Society. 
The  Church  Extension  Board  shall  report  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Society.  All  expenses  of 
the  Board  shall  be  met  from  Church  Extension 
Fund,  but  no  part  of  the  principal  shall  be  used 
for  this  purpose. 

Art.  VIII.  The  Society  shall  elect  annually 
seven  members  of  the  church  to  serve  as  a  Board 
of  Negro  Education  and  Evangelization,  five  of 
whom  shall  reside  in  or  near  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
These  seven  persons  shall  be  nominated  by  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  and  said 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  shall  have 
charge  of  the  work  of  Negro  Education  and  Evan- 
gelization. 

Art.  IX.  The  Society  shall  elect  annually  nine 
brethren  to  serve  as  a  Board  of  Ministerial 
Relief  of  the  Christian  Church,  five  of  whom  shall 
reside  in  or  near  Indianapolis,  Ind.  This  Board 
shall  have  authority  to  raise  and  collect  funds 
for  the  relief  of  destitute  ministers,  and  the  de- 
pendent families  of  deceased  ministers.  They 
shall  appoint  their  own  meetings,  make  rules  for 
their  government,  elect  their  own  officers,  includ- 
ing a  Treasurer,  who  shall  give  bond,  and  report 
annually  to  the  Auditor  and  Treasurer  of  this 
Society.  The  Board  of  Ministerial  Relief  shall 
make  a  full  report  at  each  annual  meeting  of 
this  Society. 

Art.  X.  The  Society  shall  elect  annually  seven 
persons  to  serve  as  a  Board  of  Education,  five 
of  whom  shall  reside  in  or  near  Chicago.  This 
Board  shall  appoint  its  own  meetings,  make  rules 
for  its  government,  and  elect  its  own  officers, 
who  shall  report  annually  to  the  Society.  They 
shall  perform  the  duties  usually  pertaining  to 
educational  boards,  chief  among  which  are  the 
collection  and  dissemination  of  facts  pertaining 
to  the  educational  interests  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  and  the  creation  and  the  administration 
of  a  fund  for  assistance  of  students  preparing  for 
Christian  work. 

Art.  XI.  The  Treasurer  shall  give  bond  in 
such  amount  as  the  Acting  Board  of  Managers 
shall  think  proper. 

Art.  XII.  All  Life  Directors  and  Life  Members 
of  the  American  Christian  Missionary  Society 
shall  be  members  of  this  Society. 

Art.  XIII.  The  meetings  of  this  Society  shall 
be  held  annually  in  Cincinnati,  on  Thursday,  at 
2  p.  m.,  after  the  third  Lord's  day  in  October, 
or  at  such  other  time,  place,  or  frequency,  as 
shall  have  been  designated  at  a  previous  meeting. 
But  in  case  of  necessity,  the  Acting  Board  may 
change  both  time  and  place  of  such  meetings. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


155 


Art.  XIV.  This  Constitution  may  be  amended 
by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  all  the  members  pres- 
ent at  any  regular  meeting  of  the  Society,  pro- 
vided such  amendments  shall  have  been  first 
recommended  by  the  General  Board,  or  a  year's 
notice  shall  have  been  given. 

BY-LAW. — All  members  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
who  may  attend  the  annual  meetings  of  the 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society  shall  be 
entitled  to  participate  in  its  deliberations. 

The  constitution  having  been  adopted,  the 
following  officers  were  duly  elected:  A.  Camp- 
bell, Bethany,  Va.,  President;  Vice-Presidents, 
D.  S.  Burnet,  Cincinnati;  Dr.  Wm.  J.  Irwin, 
Cincinnati ;  Walter  Scott,  Pennsylvania ;  T.  M. 
Allen,  Missouri;  \V.  K.  Pendleton,  Virginia; 
John  T.  Jones,  Illinois;  John  O'Kane,  Indi- 
ana; John  T.  Johnson,  Kentucky;  Talbot  Fan- 
ning, Tennessee;  Dr.  Daniel  Hook,  Georgia; 
Dr.  E.  Paniley,  New  York;  Francis  Dungan, 
Baltimore;  Richard  Hawley,  Michigan;  Dr. 
Jas.  T.  Barclay,  Virginia ;  Francis  Palmer, 
Missouri;  J.  J.  Moss,  Ohio;  M.  Mobley,  Iowa; 
Wm.  Eouzee,  Pennsylvania:  Alex.  Graham,  Al- 
abama ;  Wm.  Clark,  Mississippi ;  Correspond- 
ing Secretary,  J.  Challen,  Cincinnati:  Record- 
ing Secretary,  Geo.  S.  Jenkins:  Treasurer, 
Archibald  Trowbridge. 

The  law  incorporating  the  Society  is  as 
follows : 

AN  ACT. 

To  Incorporate  the  American  Gnristian  Mis- 
sionary Society. 

See.  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  As- 
sembly of  the  State  of  Ohio,  that  A.  Campbell, 
D.  S.  Burnet,  William  J.  Irwin,  Walter  Scott, 
James  Challen,  George  Jenkins,  A.  Trowbridge, 
T.  J.  Melish,  George  Tait,  S.  S.  Clark,  B.  S. 
Lawson,  T.  J.  Murdock,  11.  Ilatliaway,  L. 
Wells,  Thurston  Crane,  with  their  successors, 
be,  and  hereby  are  constituted  and  made  a 
body  corporate  and  politic,  with  perpetual  suc- 
cession, by  the  name  of  the  American  Chris- 
tian ^Missionary  Society,  and  by  that  name 
may  sue  and  be  sued,  plead  and  be  impleaded, 
in  all  courts  of  law  and  equity,  and  are  hereby 
invested  with  all  the  powers  and  privileges 
necessary  for  conducting  home  and  foreign 
missions,  in  advancement  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion. 


Sec.  2.  Said  corporation  shall  have  power 
to  acquire  and  hold  as  much  real  estate  as  may 
be  necessary  and  convenient  for  carrying  out 
the  purpose  of  its  creation;  may  enact  by- 
laws for  said  Society  which  shall  not  be  incon- 
sistent with  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  and  of  this  State. 

Sec.  3.  All  laws  or  parts  of  laws  inconsist- 
ent with  the  provisions  of  this  act  are  hereby 
repealed. 

John  F.  Morse, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
Ch.\bles  C.  Cox\-ers, 

Speaker  of  the  Senate. 

At  first  it  was  both  a  Home  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society.  The  first  mission  was  at 
Jerusalem.  Our  first  missionary  was  Dr.  J. 
T.  Barclay,  of  Virginia.  Early  in  October, 
1848,  he  had  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Cor- 
responding Secretary  of  the  Christian  Bible 
Socit'ty,  in  wliich  he  had  expressed  the  hope 
that  the  brotlierhood  would  decide  to  establish 
a.  Foreign  Missionary  Societ}',  and  in  that 
case,  offering  his  services  to  go 
with  the  gospel  to  them  that  "sit 
in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death." 
It  was  thought  that,  "Zion,  the  city  of  the 
Great  King,"  was  the  most  appropriate  place 
for  the  first  mission-station  and  foreign  mis- 
sionary eflTorts  of  those  whose  high  calling  it 
was  to  ''restore  all  things  as  they  were  deliv- 
ered to  us  by  the  apostles."  The  suggestion 
was  received  with  enthusiasm.  We  can  almost 
hear  yet,  the  stately  eloquence  of  James  Chal- 
len, as  he  predicted  the  joy  that  would  come 
through  the  brotherliood  at  the  news  of  the 
first  convert  on  Zion's  Hill. 

For  the  first  several  years  of  its  existence, 
the  Society  did  little  more  than  make  a  be- 
ginning. The  receipts  were  not  over  $3,000  or 
■•f4,000  annually.  In  1856  less  than  .$'2,000  was 
received,  on  account  of  the  panic  of  that  year. 
In  1860.  under  the  enthusiastic  leadership  of 
Isaac  Errett,  the  receipts  amounted  to  $16,000. 
During  the  days  of  the  Civil  War  the  receipts 
fluctuated  very  greatly. 

CONVENTIONS  AND  OFFICERS. 

The  list  of  officers  and  National  Conventions 
is  as  follows: 


1 

loo 

CHURCHES 

OF  CHRIST 

Year. 

I*LACE. 

PliESIDENT. 

Corresponding  SEC'y. 

1849 

Cincinnati,  O. 

D.  S.  Burnet 

1850 

A.  Campbell. 

J.  R.  Challen. 

1851 

<. 

Thurston  Crane. 

1852 

David  S.  Burnet. 

1853 

1854 

„ 

1855 

1856 

1857 

C.  L.  Loos  and  Franklin 

1858 

Isaac  Errett. 

1859 

1860 

1861 

1862 

David  S.  Burnet. 

1SG3 

1864 

O.  A.  Burgess. 

1865 

1866 

W.  C  Ro^^'ers 

1867 

David  S.  Burnet. 

John  Shacklefoid. 

1868 

R.  M.  Bishop. 

1869 

Loiiisvillo,  Kv. 

Thomas  AI 

1  s  :  unne  . 

1870 

Indiduspolis,  Ind. 

1871 

Cincinnati. 

1872 

Louisville. 

1873 

Indianapolis. 

1874 

Cincinnati. 

1875 

Louisville. 

Isaac  Errett. 

1876 

Richmond,  Va. 

1877 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

\V.  K,  Pendleton 

1878 

Cincinnati. 

A.  I.  Hohbs. 

F.  M.  Green. 

1879 

Bloomington,  111. 

W.   H.  Hopson. 

1880 

Louisville. 

T.  P.  Haley. 

1881 

Indianapolis. 

R.  Moffett. 

1882 

Lexington,  Ky. 

B.  B.  Tyler. 

1883 

Cincinnati. 

D.  R.  Dungan. 

R.  Moffett. 

1884 

St.  Louis. 

A.  G.  Thomas. 

1885 

Cleveland,  O. 

It.   L.  Carpenter. 

1886 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 

F.  M.  Drake. 

1887 

Indianapolis. 

C.   L.  Loos. 

1888 

Springfield,  111. 

J.    II.  Garrisf)n. 

1889 

Louisville. 

N.    S.  Ilaynes. 

1890 

Pes  Moines,  la. 

T.    W.  Phillips. 

1891 

Allegheny,  Pa. 

D.   R.  Ewing. 

1892 

Nashville,  Tenn. 

A.   M.  Atkinson. 

1 893 

Chicago,  111. 

J.  H  Hardin 

1894 

Richmond,  Va. 

J.  W.  Allen 

1895 

Dallas,  Texas. 

•Tabez  Hall. 

1896 

Springfield,  111. 

.T.  H.  Hardin. 

Benjamin  L.  Smith. 

1897 

Indianapolis. 

M.   M.  Davis. 

1898 

Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

1899 

Cincinnati. 

W.  F.  Richardson 

1900 

Kansas  City. 

W.   K.  Iloiiian. 

1901 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

I.  .1.  Spencer. 

1  002 

Omaha,  Neb. 

II.    ().  Breeden. 

1903 

Detroit.  Mich. 

A.    B.  Philputt. 

Ut04 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Z.   T.  Sweeney. 

The  growth  of  the  Society  is  as 

!  follovv.s: 

$1,034.42-  1855 

.t490  06  •   l»ci6    tAn^T^.  10.^7 

$3,272.66;  1858 

'k7  0^0  08  •        lQf;0      (tQ  /too  QA 

"The  work  of  our  hands,  establish  thou  it." 

1860.  $15,831.2: 

T-      1<?61      4;'^  QfiR  ni  •      1  afi9 

J  .        lOUl,       tp.jjyou.ui  ,  lOU^ 

$6,773,09:  1863, 

$7,664.06;    1864    $9  012.87- 

GROWTH. 

1865,  $16,486.97 

;      1806,    $10,001.18;  1867, 

American 

Christian  Mi.ssionary  Society  Organ- 

$13,016.00: 1868 

,  $7,907.74;    1869.  $7,525.50; 

ized  1849. 

1870,  $4,529.91  ; 

1871,  $4,308.15;  1872,  $2,801.- 

1849,  $- 

 ,  1850,  $2,496.79; 

1851,  $2,758.- 

04:    1873,  $4,15! 

3.89;    1874,   $5,172.28;  1875, 

87;  1852, 

no  record;   1853,  $3,: 

382.29;  1854, 

$4,671.10:  1876, 

$6,061.84:    1877,  $4,726.77; 

CHUR(^HES 

187S,  $2,237.11;  1879,  $6,029.09;  1880,  $9,227,- 
4(»;  1881,  $7,882.42;  1882,  $7,428.55;  1883, 
.$(i,044.2(l ;  1884,  $12,620.81;  1885,  $16,094.18; 
1886,  $18,792.40;  1887,  $20,819.37;  1888, 
$18,505.99;  1889,  $32,621.35;  1890,  $34,700.44; 
1891,  $37,192.06;  1892,  $40,982.79;  1893, 
$44„748.15;  1894,  88,595.01;  1895, 
$76,500.43;  1896,  $65,585.16;  1897,  $74,914,- 
34;  1898,  $90,959.95;  1899,  $115,004.00;  1900, 
$74,049.21;  1901,  $104,716.55;  1902,  $98,594.- 
82;  1911:!.  ><i(12,240.10.    Total,  $1,383,611.11. 

Tlio  Aineiienii  t'liristian  ]Vlis.sionary  Society 
has  always  been  straitened  for  means  to  carry 
out  its  gracious  designs.  There  was  a  strong 
prejudice  against  the  Society.  Tliis  it  took 
many  years  to  counteract,  but  now,  to  a  con- 
siderable extent,  it  has  abated.  With  t'ae  fluc- 
tuation in  the  receipts  of  the  Society  there 
has  been  a  corresponding  result  in  missionary 
work.  The  Jerusalem  mission  was  sustained 
until  1854,  when  the  civil  disturbances  of  the 
country  interrupted  it,  and  Dr.  Barclay  and 
his  family  returned  home.  In  1858  it  was  re- 
established, but  during  the  Civil  War  it  was 
finally  abandoned,  D.  S.  Burnet  making  the 
comment :  ''The  field  is  as  sterile  as  the  rock 
on  which  Jerusalem  is  built." 

In  1858  the  Jamaica  Mission  was  established, 
J.  0.  Beardslee  and  family  embarking  for  that 
island. 

The  history  of  tlie  Society  and  the  work  of 
Home  ]\Iissions  is  the  history  of  the  growth 
of  our  brotheihood  to  the  ^^  est  ward  and  South- 
ward. Nearly  every  strong,  permanent  church 
among  us  in  tlie  West,  has  received  tlie  sup- 
port of  the  Society  in  its  (h\ys  of  weakness. 

THE  J.OriSVlLLE  PLAN. 

In  1869  the  famous  Louisville  Plan  was 
adopted.  It  gi-ew  out  of  the  \\ear  and  tear  of 
a  pi'otracted  jivejndice  against  the  orgnni/.a- 
tion  of  the  Society.  Benjamin  Franklin's  as- 
surance in  1857,  when  lie  was  Corresponding 
Secretary,  (bat  this  prejudice  against  the  So- 
ciety had  aliated,  justified  the  prophecy  that 
the  Society  woiild  soon  rise  above  its  inllu- 
encc  altogether,  at  least  with  timse  who  did 
not  plead  objections  as  a  cloak  for  their  eovet- 
ousness.  ]!ut  this  prophecy  had  jiroven  false. 
The  prejudiced  still  murmured.  -The  organ i/a- 
tion  is  not  scriptural;  it  is  not  founded  \ipon 
the  churches;  it  is  not  rei)re-.eiit  ;\t  i\  c  of  the 
churches."  In  May,  1869,  the  S.Kicty  li.ul  a 
semi-annual  meeting  in  the  city  of  St.  l.ouis, 
■where  \V.  T.  ^Nfoore  made  a  motion  that  the 
whole  matter  be  referred  to  a  conuniltee.  Ills 


OF  CHRIST  157 

rcsdlution  read:  "That  a  committee  of  twenty 
be  api)ointed  to  take  into  consideration  the 
whole  ([uestion  of  evangelization,  and  report, 
if  possible,  a  scriptural  and  practical  plan  for 
raising  money  and  spreading  the  gospel ;  said 
connuittee  to  report  at  the  Louisville  meet- 
ing in  October  next."  The  members  of  the 
committee  were:  Wi  T.  iNtocirc.  Ohio;  W.  K. 
Pendleton,  West  Virginia ;  Alex.  Proctor,  ^lis- 
souri;  A.    P,elding,    New    York;     K.  R. 

Sloan.  Ohio:  I'jkis  Campbell,  Illinois;  T.  W. 
Caskey,  ilississippi ;  Isaac  Errett,  Ohio;  J. 
C.  Reynolds,  Illinois;  J.  S.  Sweeney,  Illinois; 
Joseph  King,  Pennsylvania ;  Robert  Graham, 
Kentucky;  M.  E.  Lard,  Kentucky;  G.  W.  Lon- 
gan,  Missouri;  Benjamin  Franklin,  Indiana; 
W.  D.  Carnes,  Tennessee;  C.  L.  Loos,  West 
Virginia ;  J.  S.  Lamar,  Georgia,  and  A.  I. 
Hobbs,  Iowa. 

This  movement  was  made  in  the  most  trust- 
ful spirit  of  compromise.  The  committee  was 
a  body  of  the  ablest  men  among  us.  They 
went  to  work  prayerfully,  liopefully  and  cour- 
ageously. 

The  Plan  was  in  brief,  an  attempt  to  adjust 
the  relationships  of  the  general,  state,  dis- 
trict and  local  missionary  enterprises,  and 
called  upon  the  churches  to  co-operate  by  con- 
tributions to  be  ai)portioned  among  these  dif- 
ferent works. 

TlTe  Louisville  Plan  was  tiie  law  of  gravita- 
tion applied  inversely  to  Missions.  The 
method  was  that  quarterly  collections  be 
raised  for  Missions  in  every  district;  that  the 
district  I'etaiii  one-half  of  these  collections, 
remitting  the  other  half  to  the  State  Board  of 
Missions;  the  State  Board  to  retain  one  half 
of  wdiat  it  received  from  the  district,  remit- 
ting the  other  half  to  the  National  Board  of 
Missions,  the  American  Christian  Missionary 

When  reported  to  the  Con\-enti(in  it  was 
taken  up  article  by  article,  and,  in  the  words 
of  W,  K.  Pendleton,  -discussed  with  a  crit- 
icism |>erfeetly  exhaiistive.  and,  with  a  unanim- 
ity inipai-alleil,  adi)]ite<l  by  the  Cimvention." 
I'.ut  the  wliiile  plan  was  emasculated  by  the 
adc])li(iii  lit  a  resolntiim  which  said:  "This 
recnmnicndat  ion  is  nut  tn  be  cdusiilered  as 
precluding  a  dilVerenl  dispusit  inn  of  the  funds 
when  the  church  contributing  shall  so  decide." 
The  residt  was  that  the  clnircbes  contributing 
gcnerall)-  "sd  decided"  that  the  missionary 
funds  could  be  used  elsewiierc  than  in  mis- 
sionarv  w(uk.  As  a  c(.nces.,i,.n  to  tlie  brethren 
who  did  not   wish  to  be  identilied  with  a  So- 


158 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ciety,  the  name  was  changed  from  the  Amer- 
ican Christian  Missionary  Society  to  the  Gen- 
eral Christian  Missionary  Convention.  The 
Louisville  Plan  was  tried  faithfully  for  a 
period  of  ten  years. 

This  famous  Plan  not  only  failed  to  con- 
ciliate those  opposed  to  Societies,  but,  what 
was  more  disastrous  to  the  cause  of  Missions, 
it  failed  to  bring  any  relief  to  the  embarrassed 
treasury  of  the  Society.  The  plan  was  fault- 
less as  a  theory;  as  a  literary  production  it 
reflected  credit  upon  those  who  drafted  it,  but 
when  applied  to  actual  conditions  it  would 
not  work.  Churches  which  had  been  indif- 
ferent under  the  old  plan,  remained  indiffer- 
ent :  those  who  had  been  heretofore  deaf  to  the 
appeals  were  still  afiSicted  with  deafness.  The 
Louisville  Plan  broke  down  of  its  own  weight. 

The  American  Christian  Missionary  Society  is 
the  cherishing  mother  of  all  missionary  work 
among  our  people.  Under  her  auspices  nearly 
every  State  Board  of  Mission  that  exists  among 
us  has  been  organized.  In  1874,  at  the  General 
Convention  held  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  was 
born;  in  1875,  the  Foreign  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society;  in  1888,  the  Board  of  Church  Ex- 
tension was  organized;  in  1890,  the  Board  of 
Negro  Education  and  Evangelization;  in  1895 
the  Board  of  Ministerial  Belief  was  born  at  the 
National  Convention  at  Dallas,  Texas.  As  a 
mother,  she  has  cherished  all  these  children, 
and  \\atclied  their  splendid  growth  with  pride, 
even  sacrificing  her  own  interests  in  their  be- 
half. 

Our  missionary  work  in  1875  had  reached  its 
lowest  ebb.  The  panic  of  1873  had  hampered 
all  benevolent  enterprises,  and  the  absolute 
failure  of  the  Louisville  Plan  was  manifest. 
In  that  darkest  hour  our  day  was  born; 
through  the  organization  of  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions  and  the  Foreign 
Christian  Missionary  Society  came  our  re- 
newed life  and  growth  in  missions. 

In  1875  our  people  gave  for  all  missions, 
except  State  Mission  work,  the  sum  of  $4,671.- 
10.  The  growth  can  be  shown.  In  1885,  after 
the  organization  of  the  Christian  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions  and  the  Foreign  Christian 
Missionary  Society,  the  total  offerings  of  our 
churches  were  $186,535.00.  In  1895,  after  the 
Board  of  Church  Extension  had  been  organ- 
ized, and  the  Board  of  Negro  Education  and 
Evangelization,  our  total  offerings  were 
$343,122.31.  In  1900  the  growth  is  shown  by 
the  fact  that  the  total  offerings  raised  were 


$539,370.00;  in  1903  they  reached  the  sum  of 
$645,816.48,  and  to-day  the  leaders  among  our 
people  are  talking  about  a  million  a  year  for 
missions. 

Thomas  Munnell,  who  served  from  18G9  to 
1877,  was  the  hardest  working  of  all  our  Sec- 
retaries.   His  farewell  report  says : 

"Finally,  we  would  suggest  a  bare  possibility 
as  to  the  cause  of  not  doing  more  missionary 
work.  Perhaps  we  are  not  worthy  to  do  mis- 
sionary work  ;  perhaps  we  are  not,  as  ministers, 
fully  consecrated  to  God ;  we  may  be  depending 
too  much  on  ourselves  ;  we  are  not  strong  because 
we  are  not  weak.  If  we  have  not  been  really 
crucified  with  Christ  it  is  impossible  to  reach  the 
ground  he  stands  on.  Let  us  go  forth,  therefore, 
unto  Him,  without  the  camp.  Let  us  make  our 
missionary  work  a  great  success  in  the  name  of 
Him  who  'counted  us  worthy,  putting  us  into  the 
ministry.'  Unless  there  is  some  chance  in  the 
future  to  do  the  proper  work  of  an  evangelist  in 
helping  to  get  things  into  better  order,  I  can 
spend  my  life  more  profitably  as  a  pastor  of 
some  congregation  and  immeasurably  more  to  the 
satisfaction  of  my  half-forsaken  family.  If  the 
convention  should  release  me  it  would  relieve  me 
of  a  heavy  load  which  I  have  carried  without 
faltering  or  complaint.  I  commend  these  interests 
to  the  care  of  God  in  the  hope  that  what  little 
I  have  done  in  my  present  position  will  be  found 
luito  praise  and  honor  at  the  appearing  of  .lesus 
Christ." 

F.  M.  Green  served  as  Secretary  from  1878 
to  1882.  It  was  a  day  of  small  things  in  our 
mission  work.  The  Society  had  a  desk  in  the 
office  of  the  Standard  Publishing  Co.  F.  M. 
Green  served  as  editor  of  the  Standard  Co.'s 
Sunday-school  Publications,  as  co-editor  of  the 
Christian  Standard,  and  as  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary of  the  Missionary  Society.  His  An- 
nual Report  to  the  National  Convention  in 
1882,  at  Lexington,  Ky.,  was  written  after  he 
reached  Lexington.  F.  M.  Green  writes  of  his 
work:  "I  finally  convinced  the  brethren  that 
an  angel  of  Paradise  could  not  make  the  Lou- 
isville Plan  a  success,  and  succeeded  in  getting 
the  constitution  changed  to  provide  for  a  more 
business-like  method  of  doing  our  work."  It 
was  during  the  years  of  F.  M.  Green's  ad- 
ministration that  we  had  a  practical  closing 
of  the  battle  for  the  right  of  co-operation. 

Robert  Moffett  was  the  indefatigable,  pains- 
taking, hard-working  Secretary  from  1882  to 
1893.  This  shows  the  longest  term  of  service 
of  any  one  of  our  Secretaries.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  J.  H.  Hardin,  who  served  from  1893 
to  1895. 

The  American  Christian  Missionary  Society 
has  been  fruitful,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  it  has  always  been  straitened  for  means 


CHURCHES  OP  CHRIST 


159 


to  carry  out  its  gracious  designs.  The  records 
show  that  it  has  organized  by  its  missionaries 
2,848  churches,  has  raised  and  expended 
$1,383,611.11.  There  never  was  a  dollar  of  its 
funds  lost  througli  dishonesty.  Its  missionaries 
have  l)r(ui;:!it  128. 060  jicrsons  into  the  churches 
by  confession  of  faith  and  baptism,  and  this 
record  is  its  proudest  honor. 

LAST  YEAR'S  WORK. 

Last  year's  work  was  the  greatest  of  any 
year  in  tlie  history  of  the  Society.  The 
Report  to  the  National  Convention,  at  Detroit, 
showed  the  following: 

SUMMARY. 

The  number  of  missionaries  in  the  employ 
of  the  Society  for  the  year  ending  Sept.  30, 
1903,  is  339. 

These  have  been  employed  in  thirty-seven 
States  and  Territories  as  follows: 

New  England,  New  York,  Maryland, 
Eastern  Pennsylvania,  Western  Pennsylvania, 
Virginia,  West  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama, 
Mississippi,  Tennessee,  Arkansas,  Louisiana, 
Texas,  Indian  Territory,  Oklahoma,  New  Mex- 
ico, Arizona,  Southern  California,  Northern 
California,  Oregon,  Washington,  Idaho,  Kan- 
sas. Nebraska,  South  Dakota,  Minnesota,  Wis- 
consin, Michigan,  Ontario,  Canada  West, 
Prince  Edward  Island,  Nova  Scotia,  Porto 
Rico. 

We  have  done  work  in  City  Evangelism  or 
City  Missions  in  Chicago,  Cleveland,  Buffalo, 
New  Orleans,  Galveston,  San  Antonio,  St. 
Louis.  St.  Paul,  Omaha.  Greater  Pittsburg, 
Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  Altoona,  Harrisburg, 
Newark,  San  Francisco. 

The  aggregate  of  missionary  labor  performed 
by  the  missionaries  of  the  American  Christian 
Missionary  Society  last  year  is  170  years,  4 
months  and  28  days. 

The  number  of  places  helped  by  missionary 
labor  last  year  is  484. 

The  number  of  additions  to  the  churches 
by  the  labor  of  these  missionaries  is  14,814. 
During  the  year  121  churches  have  been  or- 
ganized. Fifty-six  houses  of  worship  have 
been  completed. 

OFFICERS. 
The  Officers  for  the  Society  for  the  current 
vear  are 


i'RESlDKXT. 
Z.  T.  Sweeny,  Columbus,  Ind. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS. 
E.  B.  Bagby,  Washington,  D.  C. 
A.  E.  Jennings,  Detroit,  Mich. 
Dean,  Hill  M.  Bell,  Des  Moines,  la. 

RECORDING  SECRETARIES. 
A.  D.  Harmon,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 
W.  R.  Warren,  Petersburg,  Pa. 
A.  R.  Moore,  Birmingham,  Ala. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 
Benjamin  Lyon  Smith,  Cincinnati,  0. 

TREASURER. 
Clarence  J.  Neare,  Cincinnati,  0. 

AUDITOR. 
L.  Challen  Fillmore,  Cincinnati,  O. 

ACTING  BOARD  OF  MANAGERS. 


S.  M.  Cooper, 
C.  J.  Neare, 
A.  M.  Harvuot, 
J.  H.  Fillmore, 
H.  C.  Dalton, 
r.  Y.  Pendleton, 


L.  ('.  Fillmore, 
];.  \^'.  Wasson, 
W.  F.  Smith. 
H.  T.  Loomis, 
Benjamin  Sebastian, 
Benjamin  L.  Smith. 


STATISTICAL  SECRETARY. 
G.  A.  Hoffmann,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

SUPERINTENDENT    OF    CHRISTIAN  EN- 
DEAVOR. 
K.  H.  Waggener,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

nie  record  of  the  recent  years  is  a  record 
of  the  enlargement  of  our  work,  following  the 
close  unification  of  our  work,  bringing  the  Na- 
tional and  State  Boards  into  co-operation. 
The  American  Christian  Missionary  Society 
is  now  assisting  32  State  Boards;  it  now  as- 
sists in  the  support  of  339  missionaries,  and 
its  record  the  last  year  shows  that  its  mis- 
sionaries organized  121  new  churches,  brought 
14,814  persons  into  the  churches,  of  which 
number  6,951  were  by  baptism.  The  field  for 
Home  Missionary  Work  by  our  brotherhood 
is  practically  boundless.  By  no  possible  effort 
with  the  limited  means  given  us  can 
we  (lo  more  than  a  tithe  of  what  needs  to 
be  done  and  what  might  be  done  for  the  dis- 
semination of  the  gospel  in  our  own  land. 
The  following  facts  we  should  look  squarely 
in  the  face: 

1.  It  Is  a  Fact,  that  the  spiritual  activities 
of  our  time  are  not  commensurate  with  its 


160  CHURCHES 

secular  activities,  and  tliat  we  are  in  danger 
of  being  engulfed  by  a  secular  deluge. 

2.  It  Is  a  Fact,  tliat  our  missionary  enter- 
prises with  their  expenditures  of  a  few  thou- 
sand dollars  are  dwarfed  by  comparison  with 
the  colossal  business  enterprises  of  the  day 
with  their  operations  extending  into  tens  and 
hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars. 

3.  It  Is  a  Fnct,  that  the  hour  has  come  for 
the  disciples  of  Christ  to  take  larger  views 
of  their  obligations  and  to  gird  themselves 
for  greater  undertakings   in  Home  Missions. 

4.  It  Is  a  Fact,  that  notwithstanding  its 
inadequate  resources,  the  American  Christian 
IMissjonnry  Society,  in  fifty-four  years,  has 
dciiic  a  work  of  incalculable  value  for  human 
souls,  for  tiie  welfare  of  our  country,  for  the 
advancement  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

5.  It  Is  II  Fnct,  that  in  point  of  economy 
ajid  ctiicioncy.  its  work  challenges  com])ari- 
soii  with  thai  of  any  other  missionary  organ- 
ization. 

().  It  1.1  (I  Fnct,  that  the  Society  is  pain- 
fully hamiicrcd  on  every  hand  in  the  mainte- 
nance and  necessary  <'ulaigement  of  its  work. 

7.  It  Is  a  Fact,  that  the  Society  needs  an- 
nually $200,000  more  than  its  usual  receipts. 

8.  It  Is  a  Fact,  that  eveiy  five  dollars  put 
into  the  treasury  of  the  American  Christian 
Missionary  Society  will  bring  a  soul  to  Christ. 

America  is  richer  in  opportunities  for  gath- 
ering souls  than  it  is  for  gathering  material 
wealth.  ^fagnificent  as  are  her  harvests  of 
wheat  and  coi  n.  her  whitened  fields  inviting  the 
Christian  reaper  are  still  more  boundless  and 
promising.  The  American  Christian,  more 
the  American  ])hilosopher,  may  say  "America 
is  another  name  for  opportunity."  We  need 
men  wlm  will  ]Miur  their  lives  into  this  work. 

The  last  fifteen  >-ears  liavc  been  marked  by 
the  lai-;^c^l  expansion  c\i'r  realized  in  our  mis- 
sionary ]]lans  aM<l  work,  ^^'e  liave  found  that 
it  has  h(K'n  necessary  for  some  man  to  take 
this  wdik  n|H)n  liis  heart,  to  make  it  his  very 
life,  befoii'  it  could  Ix'  ma<le  to  live  and  move. 
Any  missiduary  wdi'k  must  be  incarnated  in 
a  man  licfme  it  has  its  being  in  the  earth. 
Foreign  Missions  died  among  us  imtil  re- 
vived and  reincarnated  in  Archibald  McLean; 
riiurch  KxIcMsion  had  a  name  to  live  and  was 
deaid,  tmtil  it  luid  F.  M.  Rains  and  G.  W. 
Muckley  to  carry  it  about  in  their  bodies ; 
Negro  Education  and  Evangelization  did  not 
even  have  the  semblance  of  life  until  C.  C. 
Smith  took  U])  its  cold  form  and  breatbeil 
into  its  nostrils  the  breath  of  liis  fiwii  soul; 


OF  CHRIST 

^linisterial  Uelief  was  only  a  name  and  a  sen- 
timent until  A.  :M.  Atkinson  embodied  it  and 
became  its  life-giver,  and  after  he  was  com- 
pelled to  lay  it  down,  it  lay  gasping  and  ready 
to  yield  up  its  life  until  others  took  it  to  their 
hearts,  and  are  literally  pouring  out  their  lives 
that  Ministerial  Eelief  may  live.  It  is  only 
as  some  man  puts  his  life  into  these  causes 
that  they  live  and  grow.  Any  plan  that  pre- 
sumes on  perpetual  motion  in  missions  is  a 
failure,  and  its  failure  need  not  be  twice  dem- 
onstrated. Our  brethren  learned  this  in  the 
sad  school  of  experience.  The  welfare  and 
safety  of  the  church,  her  growth  in  efficiency, 
her  increase  in  power,  the  prosperity  in  all 
her  missionary  and  educational  enterprises, 
and  her  complete  qualification  and  equipment 
for  the  sublime  movement  into  the  new  cen- 
tury, echoes  and  emphasizes  the  exhortation 
of,  "Home  Missions  to  the  front." 

THE    MISSIONARY    SOCIETY  ASSUMES 
NO  AUTHORITY  OVER  THE  CHURCHES. 

The  fifty-four  years  of  the  life  and  the 
work  of  the  Society  are  the  complete  and 
sufficient  answers  to  the  charge  that  the 
Missionary  Society  would  assume  ecclesias- 
tical authority  over  the  churches. 

The  Society  has  lieeii  very  careful  never 
to  assume  any  authoiity  over  the  churches. 
In  18(51,  when  the  National  Convention  met 
in  Cincinnati,  a  resolution  was  introduced 
pledging  loyal  support  to  the  National  Gov- 
ernment in  its  efforts  to  suppress  the  Rebel- 
lion. The  point  of  order  was  made  tliat  it  was 
not  in  order  for  the  Convention  to  entertain 
such  a  resolution.  The  chair  ruled  that  it 
was  in  order.  Tlie  decision  was  appealed 
from,  and  the  Convention  sustained  the  appeal 
and  the  resolution  was  declared  out  of  order. 

Tiie  Convention  took  a  recess  for  ten  min- 
utes, and  after  remarks  from  Col.  James  A. 
Garfield,  the  resolution  was  passed  by  the 
mass  meeting,  with  Init   one  negative  vote. 

In  1890  at  the  National  Convention  held  at 
Des  .Moines,  Iowa,  the  Minnes(]ta.  State  Board 
presented  the  following  lueniDrial  : 
"To  the  General  Christian  Missionary  Conven- 
tion, Des  Moines,  Iow  a  : 

Greeting:  This  is  to  certifiy  that  at  the 
]Minnesola  Christian  Missionary  Convention, 
at  Duluth,  October  3.  1890,  the  following  res- 
olution was  adopted: 

);.■  il  ic-ohci.  That  the  General  Christain 
.Mis^idiiaiy    (  onxcntion   to    be   lield    in  Des 


CHURCHES 

Moines,  Iowa,  beginning  October  21,  1890,  be 
requested  to  recommend,  for  all  legal,  corpor- 
ate and  statistical  purposes,  a  uniform. 
Scriptural  name  for  all  our  church  organi- 
zations." 

On  motion  of  J.  H.  Garrison,  of  Missouri, 
these  communications  were  referred  to  the 
Corresponding  Secretary,  with  instructions  to 
respond  that  the  matter  submitted  in  them 
is  not  germane  to  the  purpose  of  the  Conven- 
tion. 

The  records  do  not  reveal  a  single  resolution 
which  has  any  assumption  of  authority,  or 
embraces  any  mandate  to  the  churches.  Such 
words  as  "recommend,"  "entreat,"  "solicit," 
"urge,"  are  constantly  used. 

These  facts  from  fifty-four  years  of  his- 
tory are  a  sufficient  reply  to  the  charge  of 
any  attempt  to  assume  ecclesiastical  authority 
over  the  churches. 

OUR  SOURCES  OF  INCOME. 

The  Missionary  Society  depends  entirely 
upon  the  liberality  of  the  brotherhood  for  the 
means  with  which  to  do  its  gracious  work. 
The  churches  are  asked  to  make  one  offering 
a  year  for  the  purpose  of  preaching  the  gos- 
pel throughout  America ;  the  first  Lord's  Day 
in  May.  The  Sunday-schools  are  asked  to  lend 
their  aid  to  this  great  enterprise  by  the  ob- 
servance of  Boys'  and  Girls'  Rally  Day  for 
America,  on  the  Lord's  Day  before  Thanks- 
giving. Fifty  per  cent,  of  the  net  proceeds 
of  this  Rally  Day  are  returned  to  the  State 
from  whence  it  comes.  The  Endeavor  Socie- 
ties are  urged  to  have  a  part  in  this  work, 
Porto  Rico  being  assigned  to  them  as  their 
special  field  of  service.  Individuals  are  so- 
licited to  give  of  their  means  for  this  great 
work  of  evangelization.  A  number  of  persons 
are  to-day  supporting  home  missionaries  by 
the  contribution  of  $300.00  or  more  to  the 
treasury  of  the  Society,  as  this  sum  guar- 
antees the  support  of  a  missionary  through- 
out the  year. 

BEQUESTS. 

Many  are  planning  to  remember  this  work 
of  evangelization  in  their  wills.  To  such  we 
commend  the  following: 

FORM   OF  BEQUEST. 

I  hereby  give  and  bequeath  to  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  whose  head- 
puarters  are  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  the  sum  of 

  dollars,  to  be  used  for  preaching  the 

gospel  in  America. 
12 


OF  CHRIST  161 

(If  the  bequest  is  real  estate,  it  should  be 
particularly  described  and  the  laws  of  the 
State  in  which  you  live  particularly  complied 
with) . 

AKKUITY  PLAN. 

Many  friends  desire  to  help  the  work  of 
Home  ^Missions,  but  need  the  income  of  their 
money  during  their  lifetime.  To  meet  the 
wishes  of  such  persons,  the  Board  has  adopted 
the  .\nnuity  Plan.  The  Annuity  Plan  per- 
mits them  to  give  their  money  to  the  Society 
and  to  receive  6  per  cent,  interest  (5  per  cent, 
under  fifty  years  of  age)  payable  semi-annu- 
ally. The  wisdom  of  the  plan  has  been  vin- 
dicated by  its  success.  It  is  growing  in  favor 
with  our  people.  It  secures  to  the  donor  the 
income  of  his  property  during  his  lifetime, 
and  at  his  death,  without  the  need  of  a  vnll 
or  the  danger  of  being  diverted  from  its  pur- 
pose, it  becomes  the  property  of  the  Mission- 
ary Society,  to  do  its  full  work  in  advancing 
the  Kingdom.  It  yields  a  larger  net  income 
than  any  other  form  of  investment;  money  so 
pledged  is  free  from  taxation;  its  value  is 
fixed  through  all  the  years  of  your  life  and 
cannot  decline ;  the  investment  is  absolutely 
safe;  no  expense  for  repairs  or  danger  of  bad 
investment.  The  income  from  your  Annuity 
Bond  will  not  decrease.  The  interest  is  sent 
promptly  without  solicitation ;  the  income  will 
continue  throughout  your  lifetime;  no  changes 
of  fortune,  no  feebleness  of  age,  no  attacks  of 
sickness,  no  panic  in  the  business  world  will 
stop  or  reduce  your  income  from  this  source. 
The  Board  issues  an  Annuity  Bond  as  follows: 

sa:^iple  boxd. 

Xo   $  

AMERICAN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY, 
CINCINNATI,  O. 

AXXUITY  BOXD. 

Whereas    of 

 has   donated  to  and 

paid  into  the  treasury  of  tlie 

.AMERICAN  CHRISTIAN   MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 

the  sum  of   dollars. 

Xow,  theref<yrc,  the  said  American  Christian 
Missionary  Society,  in    consideration  thereof 

hereby  agrees  to  pay  to  said  

during  natural  life   

an  annuity  of  dollars  in  semi-an- 
nual   payments    of   dollars 

each,  said  payments  to  cease  on  the  death  of 
said   and   the   said    sum  do- 


1G2 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


nated  by   as  aforesaid,  is  to 

be  considered  as  an  executed  gift  to  the  Amer- 
ican Christian  Missionary  Society  and  belong- 
ing to  said  Society  from  this  date,  without 
any  account  or  liability  therefor. 

Ainerican  Christian  Missionary  Society. 

Cincinnati,  0,  

Attest :  

Secretary.  By  

President. 

A  bond  in  full  form,  as  above,  is  signed, 
sealed  and  delivered  upon  receipt  of  annuity 
funds. 

We  will  be  glad  to  correspond  with  our 
brethren  concerning  the  Annuity  Plan. 

PERMANENT  MEMORIAL   NAMED  FUNDS. 

The  Acting  Board  of  Managers  of  the 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society  has 
established  the  "Permanent  Memorial  Fund." 
If  anyone  will  entrust  as  with  $5,000,  we 
agree  to  carefully  invest  these  funds,  using 
only  the  interest,  and  in  the  name  of  that 
fund  agree  to  keep  a  missionary  at  work  in 
the  Home  field,  preaching  the  gospel  through 
all  the  years.  We  have  received  ten  Named 
Funds  of  $5,000  each.  Nothing  can  be  more 
enduring;  nothing  can  do  more  good;  when 
established,  it  outlasts  generations,  and 
abides,  like  the  eternal  sunshine,  giving  light 
and  warmth,  life  and  joy.  To  link  one's  name 
with  such  an  institution  as  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  by  giving  it  a 
fund  of  $5,000,  in  whose  name  the  Society 
agrees  to  maintain  a  Plome  Missionary 
through  all  the  coming  years,  is  one  of  the 
surest  ways  to  be  held  in  everlasting  remem- 
brance. 

And  then  we  have  three  funds  of  $5,000 
each  that  are  now  on  the  Annuity  plan  and 
will  become  Named  Memorial  Funds  at  the 
death  of  the  annuitant.    Remember,  a  Named 


Memorial  Fund  will  keep  a  missionary  preach- 
ing the  gospel  through  the  coming  years. 
This  method  has  been  successfully  used  by 
our  religious  neighbors.  I  commend  it  to  our 
brethren  as  one  of  the  good  ways  of  helping 
forward  God's  Kingdom. 

Let  us  hope  that  majiy  of  our  brethren  may 
see  in  the  fact  that  the  interest  on  $5,000  will 
maintain  a  missionary  through  all  the  years 
in  the  ripe  field  of  America,  a  great  oppor- 
timity  to  do  good  that  can  only  be  measured 
in  eternity — a  work  that  will  go  before  them 
and  meet  tliom  at  the  judgment  seat,  and  will 
follow  I  hem  when  they  shall  rest  from  their 
earthly  laliors. 

OUR  EVAXGELISTIC  WORK. 

Realizing  the  great  value  of  evangelism,  the 
Society  has  inaugurated  a  strong  evangelistic 
campaign,  and  a.s  a  result  of  its  urging  this 
work  last  year  579  protracted  meetings  were 
held  by  our  brethren,  in  which  they  volun- 
teered their  services  without  cost  to  the  So- 
ciety, resulting  in  9,5G0  baptisms,  3,898  other- 
wise— a  total  of  13.458  additions  to  our 
churches. 

To  the  cause  of  primitive  Christianity  we 
have  devoted  our  lives,that  this  great  plea 
shall  be  made  effective  throughout  America, 
and,  through  America,  to  the  whole  wide 
world  lying  beyond.  The  Society  was  organ- 
ized and  has  faithfully  labored  during  the  last 
fifty-four  years;  to-day  we  give  praises  to 
our  God.  We  praise  him  that  his  prom- 
ises are  fulfilled  to  us ;  that  his  Word  does  not 
return  imto  him  void.  We  praise  him  for  the 
souls  that  have  been  won  to  Christ  through 
our  labors  together  with  God.  We  praise  him 
for  the  mighty  men  who  led  us  in  the  earlier 
and  later  days.  We  praise  him  that  he  has 
accounted  us  worthy  to  be  led  into  this  min- 
istry. 


CHRISTIAN  WOMAN'S  BOARD  OF 
MISSIONS. 


The  Christian  \\'oiiian"s  Board  of  ;Missions 
was  ornr.aiized  Oct()l)er  the  twelfth,  1874,  in 
Cincinnati,  Oliin.  iluring  one  of  the  days  of 
the  Xational  Convention.  At  that  time  a  eon- 
stitntion  was  adopted,  oHicers  chosen  and 
headquarters  located  at  Tndiana])olis.  The 
first  officers  elected  were  ]\Irs.  ^laria  Jame- 
son, President :  !Mrs.  Sarah  Wallace,  Record- 
ing Secretary:  ]Mrs.  E,  X.  Pearre,  Correspond- 
ing Secretaiy:  INfrs.  0.  A.  Burgess,  Treasurer. 
Provision  was  also  made  for  an  Executive 
Committee  .vhich  now  consists  of  the  National 
officers  and  the  Presid<'nt  and  Secretary  of 
the  several  states  aiul  feiiitories  co-ojierating 
in  the  work,  now  thii-ty->e\en.  Tliis  commit- 
tee meets  once  a  year  at  the  time  of  the  Xa- 
tional Convention  to  consider  fields  and  forces 
and  funds  and  plan  the  work  for  the  next 
year.  There  is  also  an  Executive  Board  at 
Indianapolis — the  Nationil  hend(|uarters — 
composed  of  the  six  National  oHicers  and  five 
unofficial  members,  to  whom  the  proposed 
work  of  the  year  is  entrusted.  This  Board 
meets  the  first  and  third  Wednesdays  of 
each  month.  It  was  not  intended  that  the  or- 
ganization should  be  either  home  or  foreign, 
but  both,  all  fields  being  entered  as  they 
should  be  opened  and  funds  provided. 

JAMAICA. 

The  first  work  undertaken  was  in  a  for- 
eign field  and  was  the  r('\ival  of  a  missjdii 
begun  by  the  American  Christian  Missionary 
Society,  but  abandoned  during  tiie  war  for 
lack  of  funds.     To  this  field  they  sent  out 


two  missionaries  in  1870.  They  have  now 
ill  tliat  field  sixieeii  workers  and  twenty-one 
congregations  with  mie  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  nine  memheis.  Forty-three  conver- 
sions were  reported  la^^t  year.  There  are 
eighteen  Sunday  schools  with  an  attendance 
of  twelve  iiundred :  seven  day  schools  with 
four  hundred  and  eighty  ])upils,  fourteen 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  with  eight  hun- 
dred and  twenty-nine  members.  Each  church 
contributes  liberally  to  missions.  There  are 
four  auxiliaries  to  the  Christian  Woman's 
Boa.rd  of  Missions  and  mission  property  is 
valued  at  forty  thousand  dollars. 

INDIA. 

In  1882  co-oix-rating  with  tlie  Foreign 
Board,  four  young  women  were  ■~eiit  to  India. 
The  work  iias  grown  until  there  are  now  nine 
stations,  fiftivn  outstations,  one  hospital,  five 
dispensaries,  twelve  schools  and  thri'c  orphan- 
ages, containing  four  hundred  ami  fmty  cliil- 
dreii.  The  forms  of  work  in  India  are  evan- 
gelistic, village  lios])ital.  /enaiia.  school,  or- 
li'naiiage.  colpcutage  and  leper,  all  rc(piiring 
forty-three  missionaries  liesides  many  native 
helpers. 

THE    UNITED  STATES. 

"With  the  enlargement  abroad  came  cor- 
ics|)oiidiiig  growth  in  tiie  home  Held.  The  same 
year  the  work  in  India  was  opeiieil.  work  in 
^[ontana.  which  then  seeiiu'd  almost  as  re- 
mote,  was   undertaken.     One  by    one  other 


163 


164 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


105 


MISSIONS  OF  THK  ('.  W.  I!.  M. 

1.  (iiiis'  Orpliaiiane.  Deo^hur,  India.  2.  J'oniiiiitoii  Chaiicl,  .laiiiaica.  3.  Girls"  Or- 
])lianage.  Bayaiium.  I'orto  Rico.  4.  Mission  House.  King's  Gate.  Jamaica.  5.  Mission 
House.    Bilaspur.    Iiulia.    6.  Oberlin    Chapel  Janiaicu. 


16G 


(^HURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


states  and  teiiitories  were  added  to  the  list 
of  beneficiaries  of  the  Board,  until  now  thirty- 
two  states  and  territories  are  served  by  it, 
one  hundred  and  nineteen  ministers,  evangel- 
ists and  Christian  teachers  being  supported 
wholly  or  in  part  by  its  funds.  The  forms  of 
work  pursued  in  the  United  States  are  evan- 
gelistic, pastoral,  Universty  Bible,  seliool,  in- 
dustrial and  organizing." 

THE    UNIVERSITY    BIBLE  WORK. 

In  1893  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Mis- 
sions established  English  Bible  work  in  con- 
nection with  the  State  University  at  Ann  Ar- 
bor, Mich.  Last  year  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  students  enrolled  in  the  different  classes. 
An  endowment  of  $25,000  has  been  completed 
for  this  work.  Similar  work  was  begun  at  the 
State  University  of  Virginia,  Charlottesville, 
Va,,  in  1899  through  the  Bible  Lectureship, 
founded  by  John  B.  Cary.  This  also  has  an 
endowment  of  $26,000,  of  which  the  Cary  fam- 
ily gave  the  larger  part.  In  1901  a  like  work 
was  inaugurated  at  the  State  University  of 
Kansas,  located  at  Lawrence.  Here,  during  the 
last  year,  there  were  eighty  students  in  the 
Bible  classes  and  fifty  in  the  lectures  on  mis- 
sions. In  the  three  universities  mentioned 
about  four  hundred  received  regular  Bible  in- 
struction last  year.  Going  beyond  their  own 
shores  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, in  1900  sent  W.  M.  Forrest,  of  Ann 
Arbor,  Mich.,  to  establish  English  Bible  work 
at  Calcutta,  India,  in  behalf  of  the  English 
speaking  students  of  that  great  educational 
center.  To  firmly  establish  this  work  and  give 
it  a  home  of  its  own  as  a  memorial  to  Mrs. 
0.  A.  Burgess,  for  twelve  years  the  President 
of  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions, 
is  the  special  work  of  this  Board  for  the 
year  1903. 

MEXICO. 

A  mission  in  Monterey,  Mexico,  was  opened 
in  1897.  At  present  there  are  eleven  workers 
in  the  station.  There  are  fifty  members  in 
the  church,  four  hundred  pupils  in  the  two 
schools,  English  and  Spanish.  Two  outstations 
have  been  opened  and  a  weekly  paper  is  pub- 
lished in  Spanish  and  in  English,  in  the  inter- 
ests of  Christian  union.  A  lot  has  been  pur- 
chased and  buildings  will  soon  be  erected. 


PORTO  RICO. 

The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 
had  the  honor  of  opening  in  1900  the  first  Pro- 
testant Orphanage  in  Bayamon,  a  suburb  of 
San  Jaun.  It  is  for  neglected,  homeless  little 
girls  and  is  both  an  orphanage  and  a  school. 
It  has  a  capacity  for  fifty  girls  and  is  al- 
ways full.  Recently  a  farm  of  one  hundred 
and  fourteen  acres  was  purchased  near  Baya- 
mon where  an  orphanage  and  training  school 
for  boys  will  be  established. 

SCHOOLS. 

Besides  the  University  Bible  work  the 
Christian  Woman's  Boajrd  of  Missions  supports 
twenty-nine  schools.  Four  of  these  are  for 
negroes  and  are  located  at  Edwards,  Miss., 
Lum,  Ala.,  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  Martinsville, 
Va.  One  of  them  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  is  for 
preachers. 

Industrial  training  is  given  at  Edwards,  Miss., 
and  Lum,  Ala.  Nineteen  teachers  are  em- 
ployed in  these  schools.  Of  the  other  schools, 
twelve  are  in  India,  seven  in  Jamaica,  two  in 
Mexico,  one  in  Porto  Rico  and  one  for  the 
Chinese  in  Portland,  Oregon,  and  two  in  the 
mountains  of  Kentucky.  These  last,  at  More- 
head  and  Hazel  Green,  are  the  largest  and  best 
equipped  of  any.  The  former  has  this  year, 
1903,  two  hundred  and  thirty -eight  students, 
one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  of  whom  are 
boarders.  The  latter  reports  two  hundred  and 
twenty-eight  pupils  with  one  hundred  boarders. 
Both  have  fine  brick  and  stone  buildings  quite 
recently  completed.  Both  have  an  efficient 
corps  of  teachers  and  a  fine  curriculum,  rang- 
ing from  the  primary  grades  to  the  more  ad- 
vanced high  school. 

ORPHANAGES. 

The  Woman's  Boa.rd  is  maintaining  four 
orphanages,  three  in  India  and  one  in  Porto 
Rico,  with  a  total  of  five  hundred  children. 
These  are  kept  and  cared  for,  not  until  Chris- 
tian homes  can  be  found  for  them,  but  clothed, 
and  fed,  and  educated,  and  nursed,  and  moth- 
ered, and  given  Christian  training,  until  they 
are  able  to  go  out  and  take  care  of  them- 
selves or  become  the  centers  of  Christian  homes 
of  their  own. 

The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 
lias  thirty-seven  state  organizations,  one  thou- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHKIST 


107 


MIS.SIOXAKIES  UK  THE  CHRISTIAN'  WOMEN'S  BOARD  OF  MISSIONS. 
1.  Annie  Lackey.  Deoglmr,  India.  2.  Mi-^s  Zonctta  Vance,  Bina.  India.  3.  Miss  Ade- 
laide Gail  Frost,  Mahoba,  India.  4.  Miss  Mary  Graybiel.  ^Mahoba.  India.  5.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
E.  C.  Davis,  Ohio  Mission.  India.  6.  Miss  Mary  Kingsbury,  Bilaspur,  India.  7.  Cora 
Evans  Alderman,  Monterey,  Mex.  8.  A.  G.  Alderman.  Monterey.  Mex.,  deceased.  9.  Ella 
M.  Maddock,  Deoghur,  India.  10.  Bessie  Farrer  Madsen,  Pendre  Road,  India.  11.  W.  J. 
Menzies,  Rath,  India.  12.  Miss  Mattie  Burgess.  Deoghur,  India.  13.  Miss  Florence  Mills, 
Bilaspur,  India.    14.  Norah  Collins,  Bayamon, Porto  Rico.    15.  Hattie  Menzies,  Rath,  India. 


168 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


sand  seven  hundred  and  ninety-six  Auxiliaries , 
fifty  Young  Ladies'  Mission  Circles,  four  hun- 
dred and  sixteen  Mission  Bands,  nineteen  hun- 
dred and  forty  Junior  Societies  of  Christian 
Endeavor,  two  hundred  and  twenty-six  Inter- 
mediate Societies  of  Christian  Endeavor. 

"No  sketch  of  this  organization  should  be 
written  without  grateful  mention  of  the  bless- 
ings the  work  has  brought  to  those  engaged  in 
it.  Through  it  children  have  learned  the  joy 
of  serving  with  their  best  Friend  with  pure 
and  unselfish  endeavor.  Young  girls  have 
grown  more  thoughtful  for  others  and  have 
been  drawn  into  closer  relationship  with 
Christ.    The  sorrowing  have  found  divine  com- 


fort. The  lonely  have  found  undying  compan- 
ionship, and  women  who  else  might  have  been 
dra\TO  into  lives  of  unsatisfying  pleasures 
and  pursuits  have  met  their  Lord,  have  touched 
the  borders  of  His  garment  and  so  have  been 
sanctified  to  His  unselfish,  beautiful  service." 

NATIONAL  OFFICERS. 

Mrs.  N.  E.  Atkinson,  President. 

Mrs.  Effie  Cunningham,  vice-President. 

Mrs.  Annie  B.  Gray,  Recording  Secretary. 

Mrs.  Helen  E.  Moses,  Corresponding  Sec. 

Mary  J.  Judson,  Treasurer. 

]\rattie  Pounds,  Supt.  Y.  P.  D. 


AMONG  THE  NEGROES  OF 
THE  SOUTH. 

By  C.  C.  smith,  Corresponding  Secretary. 


Among  the  pioneers  for  negro  education 
were  George  Owen,  Thomas  Munnell,  and  W. 
A.  Belding.  As  'an  outgrowth  of  tlieir  thought 
and  labor  in  this  direction,  the  Southern  Chris- 
tian Institute  was  organized  in  1875. 

Under  this  organization  a  school  was  opened 
in  Hemingway,  Mississippi,  in  January,  1881, 
by  William  Irelan,  but  this  was  discontinued 
after  a  few  months, — closing  in  April,  1881. 
A  second  attempt  was  made  at  Jackson,  Mis- 
sissippi— a  school  being  conducted  there  for  a 
few  months  by  A.  I.  Williams,  colored. 

In  1882  the  present  site  of  the  Southern 
Christian  Institute,  the  800  acres  of  land  and 
the  old  'mansion'  house,  known  as  the  Cook 
Plantation  (near  Edwards,  Mississippi),  was 
purchased,  and  Randall  Faurot  and  his  wife, 
Letetia,  took  charge  of  the  work. 

Randall  and  Letetia  Faurot  had  as  early  as 
1863  taught  the  negroes  in  Tennessee  and 
preached  to  them  as  opportunity  offered,  in 
different  parts  of  the  South,  part  of  the  time 
under  the  employment  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M. 

The  site  chosen  for  the  Southern  Christian 
Institute,  Cook  plantation,  was  situated  one 
and  one  half  miles  west  of  Edwards,  Miss., 
on  the  banks  of  the  Big  Black  River.  It  is  a 
beautiful  and  fertile  tract  of  land,  being  well 
adapted  to  the  needs  of  a  great  industrial 
school.  As  soon  as  Randall  Faurot  took 
charge  he  went  to  work  to  repair  the  old  plan- 
tation 'mansion'  which  for  some  time  previ- 
ously had  been  occupied  by  negroes.  Wlien  the 
school  was  finally  opened  in  October,  1882, 
there  was  neither  school  house  nor  bam  on  the 
plantation,  and  not  even  a  tenant  house  or 


cabin  whieii  would  keep  out  the  rain.  The 
excessive  labors  of  Randall  Faurot,  necessary 
to  prepare  for  tlie  school's  reception  imder 
these  conditions,  brought  on  an  illness  which 
resulted  in  his  death,  October  lOth,  1882.  His 
grave  was  made  on  a  tree-crowned  knoll  on  the 
campus,  and  is  pointed  out  to  all  visitors  as 
the  resting  place  of  the  one  who  first  gave  his 
life  in  the  work  of  this  school. 

Letetia  Faurot  remained  with  the  school 
two  years,  and  she  was  a  friend  of  this  cause 
until  her  death,  leaving  to  it  one  thousand  dol- 
lars. We  cannot  overestimate  the  worth  of 
these  two  lives  to  the  cause  of  negro  edu- 
cation. 

At  the  death  of  Randall  Faurot,  W.  A.  Bel- 
ding  came  to  the  assistanc«  of  Mrs.  Faurot 
and  the  two  teachers  who  had  been  hired  be- 
fore Brother  Faurot's  death,  and  the  school  was 
opened  only  a  few  days  later  than  the  time 
first  set  for  the  opening,  and  before  the  close 
of  that  first  term  30  pupils  had  been  en- 
rolled. 

In  December,  1882,  Jeptha  Hobbs  was  en- 
gaged to  fill  the  vacancy  made  by  the  death  of 
Randall  Faurot.  On  the  27th  of  the  same 
month  he  was  on  the  ground,  and  assumed 
charge  of  the  school  and  plantation  on  the  first 
day  of  January,  1883.  School  was  opened  next 
day.  The  church  owes  a  lasting  debt  of  grat- 
itude to  Prof.  Hobbs  and  his  co-workers,  who 
during  this  trying  formative  period  of  seven 
years,  carried  on  llie  work  amid  untold  dif- 
ficulties, and  with  great  heroism  and  self- 
sacrifice, — making  possible  the  work  of  the 
present.    Jeptha   Hobbs  held  the  position  of 


169 


170  CHURCHES 


U.  C.  SMITH, 
Corresponding  Secretary. 


President  of  the  Southern  Christian  Institute 
for  seven  years. 

At  the  close  of  this  period,  January,  1890, 
the  property  of  the  Institute  was  turned  over 
to  J.  WL  Jenkins,  who,  a  few  months  previous 
had  been  employed  by  the  Acting  Board  of  the 
General  Christian  Missionary  Society,  to  act 
83  superintendent  of  missions  and  schools 
among  the  colored  people.  He  did  valuable 
work  in  placing  the  school  on  a  permanent 
basis,  financially,  and  also  secured  the  services 
of  J.  B.  Lehman  and  his  wife,  Ethie  B.  Leh- 
man, for  the  work.  They  took  charge  January, 
1891,  and  have  remained  in  the  school  ever 
since  as  president  and  matron,  respectively. 

This  closes  the  period  previous  to  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Board  of  Negro  Education 
and  Evangelization. 

During  the  early  and  formative  period  of  the 
work,  W.  A.  Belding  was  the  advocate  in  the 
field.  He  rendered  a  splendid  service  in  lay- 
ing this  cause  on  the  conscience  of  the  Church. 
With  others  he  purchased  the  plantation  at 
Edward-s,  raised  $7,000  of  the  $10,000  neces- 
sary to  pay  for  it,  turned  over  to  the  Board 
many  pledges  and  wills  secured  in  the  field. 
He  brought  simshine  and  hope  to  the  workers 
at  the  school  and  was  the  man  above  all 
others  who,  for  this  period,  made  possible  the 
work  and  laid  the  foundations  of  the  success 
attained   under  the   direction   of   the  Board 


OF  CHRIST 

which  was  organized  at  the  National  Conven- 
tion held  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  in  October  1890. 

The  Board  of  Negro  Education  and  Evan- 
gelization was  organized  at  the  Convention 
held  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  1890.  At  the  Na- 
tional Convention  held  at  Allegheny,  Pa.,  1891, 
C.  C.  Smith  was  chosen  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary of  the  Board,  and  he  has  remained  in 
charge  of  the  work  of  this  Board  from  that 
time  to  this.  For  seven  years  the  Board  of 
Negro  Education  and  Evangelization  was 
maintained  as  a  separate  organization  with 
headquarters  at  Louisville,  Ky.  January, 
1898,  a  union  between  the  American  Christian 
Missionary  Society  and  the  Board  of  Negro 
Education  and  Evangelization  took  place.  The 
work  was  administered,  however,  as  formerly, 
by  the  Board  at  Louisville,  the  union  having 
to  do  with  the  raising  of  funds.  At  the  Con- 
vention held  in  Kansas  City,  in  1900,  the  en- 
tire control  of  the  work  of  this  Board  and  all 
its  property  were  turned  over  to  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  C.  C.  Smith  being 
retained  as  the  field  secretary.  During  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  B.  N.  E.  E.,  three  schools 
were  organized.  The  schools  as  now  adminis- 
tered are  as  follows: 

The  Southern  Christian  Institute,  Edwards, 
Miss.,  J.  B.  Lehman,  President.  Second,  the 
Louisville  Christian  Bible  School,  Louisville, 
Ky.,  A.  J.  Tliomson,  Principal;  the  first  ses- 
sion of  this  school  began  October  lUh,  1892. 
Third,  The  Lum  Graded  School,  Lum,  Ala. 
Of  this  school  Robert  Brooks  has  been  tlie  prin- 
cipal until  the  present  time.  This  school  was 
organized  October  15th,  1894.  Fourth,  The 
Piedmont  School  of  Industry,  Martinsville,  Va. 
James  H.  Thomas,  Principal.  This  school  was 
opened  October,  1900. 

From  the  organization  of  the  Board  of  Ne- 
gro Education  and  Evangelization  certain 
principles  have  governed  all  operations.  First, 
it  has  been  the  aim  to  conduct  the  schools,  as 
far  as  possible,  in  a  manner  acceptable  to  the 
Christian  people  of  the  South, — ^believing  it  not 
to  be  necessary  to  override  social  conditions  in 
the  South  in  order  to  elevate  the  negro. 
Second,  we  have  aimed  to  equally  train  head, 
hand  and  heart ;  to  give  a  common  school  edu- 
cation, industrial  education,  moral  and  Chris- 
tian education;  to  train  the  whole  man,  mak- 
ing him  intelligent,  industrious  and  Chris- 
tian. Third,  the  motto  has  been,  not  how  much 
done,  but  how  well  done  ;  not  how  many  trained, 
but  how  well  trained.    Fourth,  we  have  in- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


171 


vested  in  brains  and  character  first  and  in 
lands  and  buildings  second. 

Having  found  the  teacher  who  gathered  the 
school  we  built  around  this  nucleus. 

Guided  by  these  principles,  what  has  been  ac- 
complished, in  the  twelve  years  of  history, 
since  the  Board  of  Negro  Education  and  Evan- 
gelization was  organized,  and  the  service  of  its 
secretary  secured?  The  Secretary's  time  has 
been  about  equally  divided  between  directing 
the  schools  and  the  raising  of  funds  for  the 
support  of  same;  having  had  the  double  work 
of  superintendent  and  field  secretary. 

Past  indebtedness  has  been  paid ;  we  owe 
no  man  anji-hing.  About  $65,000  worth  of 
property  has  been  accumulated;  -$55,000  at 
the  Southern  Christian  Institute;  $15,000  in 
land  (this  having  been  paid  for  before  the  or- 
ganization of  the  B.  N.  E.  E.),  and  $40,000 
in  buildings,  machinery,  printing  apparatus, 
stock  and  general  equipment.  The  school  prop- 
erty at  Louisville  is  wortli  $5,000 ;  tlie  plant  at 
Lum,  Alabama,  $4,000  and  the  land  and  school 
buildings  at  Martinsville  $1,000.  The  entire 
amoiint  of  cash  received  during  the  twelve 
years,  including  what  had  already  been 
paid  on  the  plantation,  does  not  exceed  $110,- 
000  and  yet  as  stated  above  we  own  $65,000 
worth  of  property. 

We  have  sent  out  a  number  of  well  trained 
young  men  into  the  ministry.  ^Many  of  these 
are  working  with  their  hands  and  preaching 
the  gospel  to  their  people.  There  has  not 
come  to  us  one  unfavorable  report  concerning 
the  conduct  of  these,  and  not  one  has  ever 
asked  aid  from  the  Board  in  order  that  he 
might  prosecute  his  work.  Self-help  has  been 
one  of  the  fundamental  lessons  taught  in  all 
our  schools. 

There  are  many  whom  we  have  trained  scat- 
tered over  the  South,  owning  their  own  small 
homes  and  living  in  a  higher  state  of  civili- 
zation than  their  neighbors.  They  came  to  the 
schools  ignorant,  depraved,  and  destitute,  and 
they  were  sent  forth  taught  and  so  trained 
as  to  enable  them  to  get  on  in  the  world. 

The  good  will  and  support  of  the  white  peo- 
ple has  been  gained  wherever  our  schools  are 
located.  They  testify  to  the  changed  life 
of  the  negro  who  has  been  educated  in  one  of 
our  schools.  They  freely  aid  in  everv  way  pos- 
sible; not  the  slightest  friction  is  found  any 
where  and  there  is  a  constant  demand  for  our 
students  for  the  best  positions  as  laborers. 
Some  of  these  students  are  superintending  the 
erection  of  buildings,  some  are  in  charge  of  ma- 


chinery, some  are  superintending  plantations, 
some  are  employed  as  educators  and  some  as 
domestics.  The  white  people  give  report,  not 
only  of  tlieir  efficiency,  but  also  of  their  perfect 
reliability,  and  hence  good-will  and  harmony 
prevail.  When  you  better  the  condition  of  the 
negro  of  the  South,  you  better  the  condition  of 
the  South. 

THE   SOUTHERN  CHRISTIAN  INSTITUTE. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  organization  of  this 
school  and  given  an  outline  of  its  history  up 
to  the  time  J.  B.  Lehman,  as  president,  and 
his  wife,  Ethie  B.  Lehman,  as  matron,  took 
charge  of  the  work.  This  was  January  1,  1891, 
three  months  after  the  Board  of  Negro  Educa^ 
tion  and  Evangelization  was  first  organized 
and  just  one  year  before  C.  C.  Smith  took  the 
work  as  secretary  of  the  Board. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  that  there  is  exactly 
the  right  person  or  persons  for  every  work 
God  has  to  do  in  the  world.  It  seems  as 
though  B.  J.  Lehman  and  Ethie  B.  Lehman 
had  been  especially  endowed  and  trained  for 
this  work  at  the  Southern  Christian  Insti- 
tute. J.  B.  Lehman  possesses  a  rare  mental 
and  moral  equipment  for  his  task.  Unselfish- 
ness; his  purpose  is  not  to  gain  a  livelihood — 
this  could  have  been  obtained  far  easier  in  an- 
other calling — but  to  bless  a  people.  Broad- 
mindedness  :  he  wishes  not  simply  to  do  good 
to  the  negro  in  the  present,  but  to  build  up  a 
great  institution  which  will  bless  many  gener- 
ations. Patience;  few  men  have  more.  He 
bided  his  time  in  the  dark  days,  believing  the 
brighter  would  surely  come.  Courage;  not 
the  noisy  kind,  but  the  kind  which 
pursues  an  even  course  regardless  of 
what  others  may  think  or  do.  Ver- 
satility; he  could  do  well  many  things;  he  is 
a  good  president,  educator,  writer,  printer, 
accountant,  engineer,  carpenter  and  farmer. 
In  all  departments,  with  becoming  modesty, 
he  is  leader.  But  one  characteristic  stands 
out  above  all  others,  and  that  is  clearness  of 
vision.  He  did  what  few  men  can  do;  he 
went  where  all  things  were  new,  and  yet  saw 
all  things  as  they  were;  all  the  complex  cir- 
cumstances growing  out  of  reconstruction  did 
not  confuse  him;  he  went  straight  to  his  goal, 
and  was  never  once  turned  aside  nor  led  into 
imprudent  acts  or  utterances.  Mrs.  Lehman 
is  a  true  helpmate,  partner  and  co-worker. 
She  possesses  a  rare  poise  of  character;  she 
is  humble  yet  dignified;  mild  yet  firm.  The 


172  CHURCHES 


MANSION    HOUSE,    SOUTHERN    CHRISTIAN  INSTI- 
TUTE. 


institution  has  ever  felt  her  power  and  pres- 
ence. She  never  speaks  to  those  people  but 
to  be  obeyed,  yet  all  her  commands  are  softly 
spoken.  No  one,  no  matter  how  untutored  his 
mind,  could  stand  in  her  presence  and  not  feel 
her  strength,  hence  no  one  of  those  half-wild 
children  ever  dared  use  unbecoming  language 
in  her  presence,  yet  all  recognize  in  her  a 
friend. 

The  Southern  Christian  Institute  is  unique 
in  ita  character.  It  is  intensely  religious,  but 
entirely  unsectarian.  The  school  has  four  de- 
partments, viz:  Literary.  Biblical,  Musical 
and  industrial.  In  the  Literary  department, 
when  a  student  has  finished  he  is  prepared  for 
the  Freshman  Class  in  one  of  our  colleges. 

In  the  musical  department  all  who  wish  can 
receive  instruction  in  instrumental  music,  and 
much  attention  is  given  to  the  drill  of  the 
whole  school  in  vocal  music,  in  which  they 
take  great  delight. 

All  are  taught  in  the  Bible.  The  first  hour 
of  each  day  is  devoted  to  devotional  exercises 
and  a  careful  and  systematic  study  of  the 
word  of  God.  Then  there  are  special  classes 
for  the  ministerial  student,  not  only  for  the 
study  of  the  word  of  God  but  of  that  which  will 
aid  him  in  preaching  the  Word. 

Industrial  Department:  I  here  quote  from 
J.  B.  Lehman : 


OF  CHRIST 

"The  successful  work  of  industrial  schools 
has  lieen  demonstrated  beyond  a  doubt.  Here 
young  iiiLMi  are  trained  to  become  leaders  in  the 
various  industrial  pursuits.  Thus  the  fu- 
ture prosperity  of  the  state  is  assured,  and  the 
coming  generation  given  a  firm  place  of  growth 
and  development,  and  the  literary  education 
the  student  gets  comes  with  far  more  meaning. 

"Now  we  have  in  this  department,  at  the 
Southern  Christian  Institute,  about  seventy- 
five  young  people.  These  young  people  are 
learning  a  trade  while  gaining  a  literary  edu- 
cation. 

"Our  industrial  department  consists  of  farm- 
ing, gardening,  carpentry,  factory  in  wood- 
work, printing,  broom-making,  sewing,  laun- 
dering and  general  housework." 

The  plan  of  conducting  the  industrial  de- 
partment is  as  follows: 

The  student  is  required  to  sign  a  contract 
to  work  one  year,  for  which  he  receives  his 
board  and  $20.00  cash  for  clothing,  etc.  If, 
at  the  end  of  the  year,  he  has  worked  faith- 
fully, lie  has  also  purchased  with  his  labor 
his  board,  clothing  and  a  scholarship  for  the 
following  year.  So  he  alternates  a  year's 
work  with  a  year's  schooling  for  six  years. 
He  then  has  a  good  common  school  education 
and  he  has  also  been  trained  in  the  industries 
which  will  give  him  a  good  position  any  where 
in  the  South  and  make  him  useful  to  his  race. 
Thus  the  plantation  makes  it  possible  for  us  to 
give  this  thorough  training  to  a  young  man 
which  he  honestly  earns,  though  he  be  both 
ignorant  and  destitute  when  he  comes. 

Some  of  our  industries  require  special  men- 
tion: The  boy  who  works  on  the  farm  is  not 
only  earning  his  schooling,  but  while  he  works 
is  being  taught  the  best  methods  of  farming. 
The  crops  raised  on  the  plantation  are  the 
best  in  that  section  of  the  state.  As  many  as 
possible  are  also  instructed  in  gardening  or 
truck  raising.  The  credit  system  has  made  it 
easy  for  the  negro  to  buy  that,  which  if  he  had 
been  properly  instructed,  he  might  have  raised 
from  his  own  land.  Some  of  those  trained  in 
the  schools  now  raise  half  their  food  supply  in 
their  garden.  On  the  plantation  not  only  is  a 
large  cotton  crop  produced,  but  from  it  we 
get  the  food  for  man  and  beast.  Broom  com 
is  cultivated  and  made  into  brooms  in  our  fac- 
tory. The  supply  of  molasses  is  made  from  the 
sugar  cane  which  is  also  a  home  product.  Fruit 
is  cultivated  and  also  gathered  wild  in  the 
thickets.  The  students  being  especially  in- 
structed in  its  preservation.    Variety  in  crops 


CHURCHES 


girls'   dormitory,    SOtTTHERN   CHRISTIAN  IN- 
STITUTE. 


is  an  important  part  of  the  education  in  the 
above  department. 

Carpentry:  For  years  there  has  been  a  large 
class  in  carpentry.  In  this  class  the  student  is 
taught  how  to  fell  the  tree  and  haul 
the  logs  to  the  mill,  and  how  to  cure  the  lum- 
ber. He  is  well  instructed  in  drawing  and 
the  structure  of  buildings  from  drawings.  He 
is  trained  in  the  planing  mill  how  to  use  and 
adjust  machinery  and  to  convert  the  rough 
lumber  into  flooring,  siding,  etc.  Also  he  is 
carefully  drilled  in  cabinet-making.  By  the 
labor  of  the  students  in  the  carpentry  class 
the  college  building,  the  girls'  dormitory,  the 
boys'  dormitory  and  all  buildings  have  been 
built.  Not  a  mechanic  has  been  on  the  ground 
excepting  our  teacher  with  his  class.  All  the 
tin  work,  roofing,  brick  laying,  and  plumb- 
ing has  been  done  by  them.  Also  a  good  part 
of  the  furnishings  of  the  buildings  has  been 
made  in  the  factory.  Of  course  this  depart- 
ment is  not  self-sustaining  unless  the  value  of 
buildings  and  furnishings  is  tiikcn  into  ac- 
count. 

The  printing  department  has  become  quite 
an  important  factor  amid  these  industries. 
In  this  the  Gospel  Plea  is  published,  and  the 
catalogues  of  this  school  and  others,  and  all 
circulars,  letter-heads,  etc.,  printed.  And 
enough  job  printing  comes  to  this  department 


OF  CHRIST  173 

frmii  Edwards  and  Vicksburg  to  make  the 
plant  self-sustaining.  It  does  more  of  this 
kind  of  printing  than  any  office  in  the  coun- 
try.   J.  B.  Lehman  says  concerning  it: 

"It  opens  an  opportunity  for  young  men 
and  women  to  earn  an  education.  Second, 
it  gives  them  a  most  excellent  drill  in  grammar 
and  composition.  Third,  it  makes  it  possible 
to  disseminate  very  valuable  truths,  and  thus 
tiie  influence  of  the  school  is  extended  to  all 
of  the  Southern  states.  Fourth,  it  furnishes 
a  medium  of  communication  which  the  dif- 
ferent states  have  hitherto  been  unable  to  sup- 
ply, and  it  gives  a  trade  to  those  who  work  in 
it.  Thus  one  dollar  expended  in  the  printing 
department  performs  a  fourfold  mission." 

J.  B.  Lehman  further  says: 

"Broom  corn  is  raised  on  the  plantation, 
threshed,  and  made  up  into  brooms  in  our 
broom  factory.  Thus  another  industry  is"  ad- 
ded. 

"General  Housework:  This  work  i,'  to  the 
girls  what  farming  is  to  the  boys.  It  affords 
an  opportunity  for  a  large  number  to  earn 
their  way  in  school  who  would  otherwise  be 
unable  to  attend. 

"The  method  for  training  girls  is  the  same 
as  that  pursued  in  training  the  boys.  All 
the  domestic  work  is  performed  by  them.  In 
the  doing  of  this  work  they  receive  their 
training. 

"The  sewing  class  has  become  a  blessing  to  the 
whole  community.  Here  the  negroes  can  pur- 
chase garments  which  are  much  more  servic- 
able  than  the  same  money  will  buy  elsewhere. 
They  have  no  difficulty  in  disposing  of  the 
output  of  the  sewing  room  at  a  profit  which 
makes  this  department  self-sustaining,  and 
each  sewing  machine  used  enables  two  girls 
to  earn  their  education.  It  is  not  so  much, 
however,  what  these  girls  accomplish  in  the 
school ;  the  main  thing  to  be  considered  is 
that  through  this  training  they  are  prepared 
for  life's  work;  to  take  a  place  of  usefulness 
in  tiie  world." 

The  Louisville  Christian  Bible  School. 
This  sketch  would  not  be  complete  without 
mention  of  the  first  Louisville  Bible  School. 
In  1873,  through  the  efforts  of  W.  H.  Hopson, 
a  school  was  established  in  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky and  was  successfully  conducted  by  Prof. 
P.  H.  Moss  for  four  years.  Some  of  the 
leaders  today,  among  the  colored  people,  were 
educated  here. 

In  1884  a  property  was  purchased  in  New 
Castle,  Kentucky  and  a  school  known  as  the 


174  CHURCHES 


COLLEGE    BriLDING,    SOUTIIERX    CHKISTIAN  IN- 
STITUTE. 


New  Castle  School  was  opened  in  1886.  J+ 
was  conducted  for  one  year  by  Dr.  J.  M. 
Mainwarinu.  In  1888  the  second  session  was 
held,  with  T.  Augustus  Reid  as  president. 
The  school  continued  under  his  management 
until    its    close    in  1892. 

The  property  at  New  Castle  was  sold  and 
$2,500  was  turned  over  by  the  trustees  to  the 
Board  of  Negro  Education  and  Evangelization. 
This  fund  was  held  and  added  to  by  interest 
and  bequests  until  it  grew  to  $4,500.  In  1900 
the  property  at  Duncan  Street,  Louisville,  Ky., 
which  had  been  rented  as  the  home  of  the 
present  Louisville  Bible  School,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  two  sessions,  since  the  beginning, 
was  purchased  and  refitted  out  of  the  above 
fund  and  a  small  balance  loft  in  the  treasury. 

In  the  fall  of  1892  the  present  Ijouisville 
Bible  School  was  opened  in  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky, with  Piof.  A.  J.  Thomson  as  Principal. 
For  the  liist  two  years  Prof.  Thomson  was  the 
only  tciiclicr,  Imt  at  the  opening  of  the  third 
year  <  >.  Sin  jli  i  .in,  who  had  been  educated  in 
part  at  the  Southern  Cliristian  Institute,  and 
had  graduated  witli  honors  at  Iliram  college, 
was  engaged  as  assistant  and  superintendent 
of  dormitory.  This  arrangement  continues  un- 
til the  present  time.  Both  of  these  men  have 
proven  themselves  especially  adapted  to  this 
work.    It  is  a  great  boon  to  a  young  man  to 


OF  CHRIST 

i)e  brought  for  even  a  short  time,  under  the 
intiuence  of  Prof.  Thomson.  Then  as  teacher 
of  the  Bible  and  all  that  pertains  to  its  in- 
telligent understanding  and  expounding,  he 
has  few  equals.  He  teaches  the  Bible  and 
how  to  teach  the  Bible.  He  has  unselfishly 
and  unreservedly  devoted  eleven  years  of  the 
best  of  his  life  to  this  cause.  O.  Singleton  has 
been  a  wise  and  prudent  manager  of  the 
young  men's  home.  He  is  also  a  good  instruc- 
tor and  has  become  a  true  leader  of  his  peo- 
ple. 

For  the  young  man  who  wishes  to  enter 
this  school,  but  iias  no  means,  a  place  is  found 
by  the  teachers,  in  the  city  where  he  may  work 
a  part  of  his  time  and  have  the  rest  for  study 
and  recitation.  He  may  have  a  home  at 
the  school  where  he  spends  his  nights  and 
studies  under  the  eye  of  the  master.  This  ar- 
rangement has  worked  admirably.  The  stu- 
dents have  given  satisfactory  service  to  their 
employers  and  have  made  progress  in  the 
school,  which  has  delighted  their  teachers. 
Tlie  attendance  in  this  school  ranges  from 
thirty  to  forty  and  sometimes  as  high  as  nina 
states  are  represented.  Students  from  this 
school  fill  the  pulpits  of  the  negro  churches 
in  and  around  Louisville  and  are  also  found 
preaching  the  gospel  in  many  parts  of  the 
United  States.  I  now  quote  from  Prof. 
Thomson  in  regard  to  the  character  and  pur- 
pose of  the  school : 

"In  these  it  is  purely  benevolent  and  mis- 
sionary. It  is  designed  to  afford  just  such  help 
as  young  colored  men,  who  desire  to  labor  for 
the  elevation  and  salvation  of  their  race,  most 
need  to  fit  them  for  this  work.  No  local,  indi- 
vidual or  selfish  interest  is  sought  to  be  sub- 
served by  it.  It  is  a  Christian,  freewill  of- 
fering to  a  people,  who  like  all  other  peoples, 
need  the  purifying  and  uplifting  influence  of 
that  gosjiel  which  is  'the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation  unto  every  one  that  believeth.'  Its 
chief  purpose  is  to  be  instrumental  in  bring- 
ing about  such  teaching  acquaintance,  and  such 
practical  living  acquaintance  with  the  word  of 
God  as  shall  fit  colored  students  of  that  Word 
for  teaching  it  to  multitudes  of  their  own 
race,  both  by  precept  and  example. 

"In  these  three  things  it  diflfers  somewhat 
from  most  theological  schools:  First,  in  limit- 
ing its  instruction  to  the  English  language. 
Second,  in  extending  its  advantages  to  those 
who,  on  account  of  lack  of  attainments  in 
other  things,  could  not  secure  like  advantages 


CHURCHES 


BOYS*    DOKMITORY.    SOITHERX    CHRISTIAX  IXSTI- 
TITE. 


in  most  theological  schools.  Third,  in  the 
degree  to  which  it  makes  all  studies,  severally 
and  collectively,  about  the  Bible  subordinate  to 
the  study  of  the  Bible. 

"Methods:  It  does  not  undertake  to  accom- 
plish this  purpose  by  teaching  its  young  men 
the  dead  languages,  the  higher  mathematics, 
or  the  various  curricula  of  sciences,  languages 
and  literatures.  While  by  no  means  dis- 
paraging any  of  these,  in  all  its  tcacliing  and 
training,  it  assumes  tliat  the  man  who  can 
read,  write  and  speak  the  English  language 
with  facility  and  accuracy,  and  who  has  a  good 
knowledge  of  the  contents  of  the  English  Bible, 
and  whose  heart  is  right  with  God,  can  become 
a  very  effective  and  useful  preacher  of  the 
gospel,  and  can  exemplify  to  thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands  the  teaching  of  Him  who 
was  meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  and  who  only 
can  give  rest  to  the  souls  of  men.  white  or 
black.  The  subjects  most  essential  for  the 
accomplishment  of  these  ends.  in  behalf  of 
the  masses  of  the  people,  are  taught  in  the 
school. 

"In  the  conviction  that  the  way  to  preach 
is  to  preach,  a  marked  feature  in  the  daily 
program  is  a  religious  meeting  in  the  chapel, 
conducted  by  the  students,  in  the  presence  of 
all  the  school,  and  any  others  who  choose  to 
attend.    At  the  close  of  the  meeting  the  prin- 


OF  CHRIST  175 

(illVrs  such  suggestions,  corrections,  and 
ciiiiiuragcment  as  seem  to  him  appropriate, 
Mild  likely  to  be  helpful." 

The  Lum  (Jraded  School.  In  the  fall  of 
1894  Robert  D.  Brooks,  a  graduate  of  the 
Soutlicni  (  liiistiau  Institute,  opened  a  school 
in  a  ililnpidated  cabin  situated  on  a  five  acre 
tract  of  land.  Tliis  land  had  been  donated 
by  a  white  woman  of  Alabama  for  school  pur- 
poses for  the  negroes  among  our  people. 

During  the  first  term  forty  jiupils  were  en- 
rolled. The  next  year  after  the  school  was 
started  Daniel  Mercer,  of  Bowling  Green,  Ohio, 
gave  one  hundred  dollars  toward  the  erection 
of  a  school  building  for  these  negroes  who  were 
struggling  tfi  give  their  children  and  the  chil- 
dren of  otiicis  in  that  section  a  good  education. 
This  money  was  sent  to  a  board  formed  by 
the  churclies  (negro),  of  Lowndes  County. 
Witli  this  i)ne  hundred  dollars  and  what  the 
negroes  of  that  section  could  raise,  they  erected 
(by  their  own  labor),  a  school  building  sixty- 
five  feet  long  and  forty  feet  wide,  two  stories 
high. 

Later  the  widow  of  Daniel  ^Mercer  gave 
to  this  people  who  had  made  such  splendid  use 
of  the  former  fund,  fifty  dollars,  and  with  this 
they  erected  a  comfortable  chapel  for  worship. 

The  Board  of  Negro  Education  and  Evangel- 
ization has  had  direction  of  this  work  from 
the  beginning.  It  purchased  sixty  acres  of 
land  adjoining  the  original  campus,  provided 
material  f(ir  the  fencing  of  the  entire  tract, 
raised  ti\e  hundred  dollars  for  a  dormitory 
whicii  is  just  being  fininslied  and  furnished 
iiiaterir.l  for  the  erection  of  a  lilacksmith's  shop 
— the  tools  for  tliis  being  donated  by  one  man. 
The  Board  has,  from  the  first,  aided  them 
in  the  payment  of  flie  salaries  of  teachers,  the 
secretary  has  xi'iited  the  school  almost  every 
year,  met  with  the  local  Board  and  given 
the  work  careful  personal  oversight. - 

Tlie  school  reached,  by  the  .second  year,  an 
enrollment  of  over  100  pupils  and  has  enrolled 
from  100  to  1.3.5  every  year  since. 

This  school  is  situated  in  the  very  heart  of 
the  Black  Belt.  In  this  section  are  found 
some  of  the  worst  conditions  to  be  foimd  any 
where  in  the  South.  One  man  owns  35,000 
acres  of  land  in  this  region  which  he  rents  to 
the  negroes  per  year  at  about  one  half  its 
cost  price.  The  white  families  have  gone  from 
this  section  until  now  only  one  is  left.  There 
is  an  isolation  here  from  the  influence  of  the 
white  man  not  to  be  found  in  a  greater  de- 
gree in  any  part  of  tlie  South.     The  whole 


176 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


LOISVILLE    BIBLE    SCHOOL,    LOUISVILLE,  KY. 


region  has  become  singularly  wild  and  in  most 
instances  the  cabin  life  is  most  wretched.  Yet 
in  the  midst  of  this,  note  what  the  local  Board 
and  the  negroes  controlled  by  it  have  accom- 
plished. They  have  hauled  the  lumber  for  the 
buildings  from  distant  mills.  They  have  split 
the  shingles  for  buildings  from  trees  on  our 
land.  They  have  erected  all  the  buildings,  not 
having  had  a  white  mechanic  on  the  ground, 
and  the  only  money  paid  for  labor  was  paid 
to  one  of  their  own  men  who  superintended  the 
volunteer  laborers  during  the  erection  of  the 
dormitory^  Tliey  have  cleared,  cleaned  and 
beautified  the  grounds.  They  till  the  school 
land — all  the  proceeds  going  for  school  pur- 
poses. They  keep  the  books  in  a  methodical 
manner,  rendering  an  accurate  account  of  all 
expenditures.  In  all  they  have  manifested  a 
most  unselfish  spirit.  We  have  always  found 
this  Board  most  reasonable  and  it  has  been  a 
delight  to  transact  business  with  it.  But 
whence  came  these  men  living  in  the  midst  of 
the  densest  ignorance  and  most  abject  poverty? 
The  members  of  the  Lum  Board  own  the  land 
they  live  on,  in  most  cases,  and  have  better 
cabins  and  have  developed  a  higher  grade  of 
civilization  than  their  neighbors.  They  are 
known  and  trusted  by  the  white  people  in  ad- 
joining towns  who  marvel  at  what  they  have 
accomplished  in  the  way  of  development. 
There  has  been  no  trouble  between  these  ne- 


groes and  the  white  people.  They  are  as  hum- 
ble as  they  are  reliable.  They  are  held  up  by 
the  well  wishers  of  the  race  as  an  example  of 
what  the  negro  may  become  under  the  most 
favorable  conditions.  But  whence  came  they? 
The  president  of  the  Board,  and  the  man  who 
has  been  from  the  first  at  the  head  of  the 
movement,  was  among  the  first  pupils  at  the 
first  Louisville  Bible  School  and  was  under  the 
training  of  Prof.  Moss  for  two  years.  The 
secretary  of  the  Board  was  one  of  the  early 
pupils  of  the  Southern  Christian  Institute. 
These  two  men  have  exerted  a  wonderful  in- 
fluence over  the  lives  of  their  fellows.  They 
have,  for  years,  taught  school,  preached  and 
labored  with  their  hands  in  the  midst  of  their 
people.  As  an  outgrowth  of  their  labor, 
churches  have  sprung  up  all  over  Lowndes 
County  which  have  made  our  work  in  Alabama 
possible.  Robert  Brooks,  the  principal  of  the 
school  for  nine  years,  was  trained  at  the  South- 
ern Christian  Institute.  These  men  who  are 
able  to  conduct  such  a  work  in  the  midst  of 
their  people  are  but  the  natural  product  of 
careful  religious  training.  This  is  the  one 
hopeful  outlook  for  the  race  in  our  country. 
Carefully  train  the  few  that  they  may  be  able 
to  lead  their  people  out.  It  is  a  matter  of 
great  satisfaction  that  we  can  point  to  such  re- 
sults from  the  little  we  have  expended  in  the 
training  of  a  race. 

The  school  at  Martinsville,  Virginia:  This 
school,  located  in  Martinsville,  Va.,  was 
opened  in  October  1900  and  is  known  as  the 
Piedmont  school. 

The  call  for  the  school  was  that  the  children 
of  the  members  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  what 
is  known  as  the  Piedmont  district  (which 
comprises  a  section  of  southern  Virginia  and 
northern  North  Carolina),  should  have  a  bet- 
ter education  than  they  could  get  in  their 
public  schools  and  at  the  same  time  receive  a 
Christian  education. 

A  white  woman  residing  in  this  section,  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  had,  about 
two  years  previous  to  the  opening  of  the 
school,  written  about  the  needs  of  the  Church 
among  the  negroes  and  the  secretary  had 
made  a  visit  there  and  studied  the 
field  and  its  needs.  As  an  outgrowth 
of  this  a  property  was  rented  in  Martinsvile, 
Va.,  and  a  school  opened.  It  was  soon  thought 
best  to  purchase  this  property  which  consists 
of  two  and  one  half  acres  of  land  on  which  are 
two  buildings  and  for  this  purchase  the  C.  W. 
B.  M.  made  a  loan  of  over  .$600.00,  the  negroes 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


177 


themselves  giving  about  $125.00,  and  since  then 
they  have  paid  back  over  one  half  of  the  loan 
made  to  them  by  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  and  expect 
within  the  next  year  to  pay  back  the  remain- 
der. And  this  has  been  done  by  the  members 
of  the  few  churches  (n^ro)  of  Virginia  and 
Xorth  Carolina  out  of  their  poverty  in  order 
that  their  children  may  have  a  higher  training. 
The  school  has  been  in  operation  now  for  three 
years  with  James  H.  Thomas  as  principal, 
and  during  this  time  has  been  almost  entirely 
self-sustaining.  This  is  a  feature  of  this  work 
worthy  of  note.  The  C.  W.  B.  M.,  made  the 
loan  for  the  purchasing  of  the  property  and 
has  furnished  some  school  equipment,  and  its 
advice  and  guidance  and  moral  support  have 
been  sought  in  carrying  on  the  school,  but  out- 
side of  this  the  work  has  sustained  itself. 

Last  year  the  enrollment  was  fifty-nine  and 
six  were  graduated. 

This  is  the  development  to  the  present  time. 
Their  aim  has  been  from  the  first,  and  still 
is  to  add  the  industrial  phase  to  the  work  as 
soon  as  possible.  The  negroes  have  asked 
the  Board  to  aid  them  in  the  erection  of  a 
dormitory  as  soon  as  they  themselves  have  com- 


pleted the  payment  on  the  loan  made  them  by 
the  Board. 

Evangelization.  Not  much  has  been  done 
ill  the  way  of  general  evangelization.  It  has 
been  the  policy  of  the  Board  to  train  workers 
and  to  develo[>  and  get  into  line  the  churches 
already  establislied  rather  than  to  organize 
new  churches  or  largely  recruit  those  already 
organized.  All  the  outlay  made  directly  to 
evangelization  has  been  made  to  general  or 
state  evangelists  and  preferably  in  the  states 
where  the  Board  (white)  has  been  willing  to 
take  supervision  of  the  work. 

We  were  glad  to  give  this  brief  sketch  of 
the  efforts  made  by  the  Church  of  Christ  in 
behalf  of  the  negroes  in  the  United  States. 
It  goes  forth  with  the  hope  that  those  who  see 
what  great  things  can  be  acomplished  and  at 
comparably  small  outlay  for  the  betterment 
of  this  people  may  be  induced  to  give  more 
largely  for  negro  education.  All  the  wisest, 
most  Christian  men.  North  and  South,  now 
fully  believe  that  the  surest,  the  quickest,  the 
safest  the  wisest  way  to  solve  the  'negro  prob- 
lem' is  by  Christian,  industrial  education. 


CHURCH  EXTENSION. 


By  GEO.  W.  MUCKLEY.  Cor.  Sec'y. 


Tlie  "Board  of  Clniifh  Extonsion  of  Amevi- 
c:\n  (?liri>tiaii  ^Missionary  Society"  was  cre- 
ated at  (ho  National  t'hristian  Missionary  Con- 
vention whicli  met  in  Springfield,  Illinois,  in 
Octolier,  1888.  This  important  action  provided 
for  the  organization  of  a  Board  to  be  located 
in  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  regularly  incor- 
porated, charged  with  the  duty  of  raising 
and  administering  a  loan  fund  for  the  aid 
and  relief  of  our  missions  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada,  or  wherever  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  or  Union  Jack  floats  in  this  Hemis- 
phere, that  were  unable  to  provide  themselves 
with  suitable  houses  of  worship  without  as- 
sistance from  abroad;  and  also  to  prepare  for 
making  the  work  of  the  evangelist  ponnanont, 
in  the  pioneer  parts  of  the  coniilry,  Iw  assur- 
ing the  newly  organized  eongrogal  ion  of  a 
home  at  once,  wlicii  ]ini|icr  in\  <vst  igal  ion 
proved  that  the  niissidu  was  worthy  of  aid 
and  could  not  build  alone. 

The  idea  of  the  founders  of  the  Churcli  Ex- 
tension Fund  was  to  provide  a  large  fund 
in  anticipation  of  the  rapid  evangelization  of 
all  the  new  towns  of  the  land,  particularly 
in  the  rapidly  increasing  population  of  the 
West  and  South,  and  in  the  wards  of  our 
larger  cities  in  all  parts  of  the  land. 

Five  years  previous  to  the  organization  of 
the  present  Board,  Robert  Moffett,  at  that 
time  Corresponding  Secretary  of  tlie  General 
Christian  Missionary  Convent  ion.  at  the  Na- 
tional Convention  which  was  held  at  Cincin- 
nati, in  October,  1883,  made  the  following  rec- 
ommendation in  his  annual  report:  "Many 
calls  have  come  to  us  for  aid  to  build  houses 
of  worship.  To  all  the.se  we  have  given  but 
one  answer,  viz:     That  we  cannot  use  regu- 


hir  missionary  funds  to  build  houses  of  wor- 
ship. Wichita,  LaAvrence,  Topeka,  and  Atchi- 
son, Kansas;  Richland  Center,  Wisconsin; 
I'ueblo,  Colorado;  Jackson,  :\Iississippi ;  Chat- 
tanooga, Tennessee,  are  prominent  among  the 
many  ])laces  where  efTorts  are  being  made, 
or  soon  to  be  made,  to  build  or  buy  church  edi- 
fices, and  where  foreign  aid  will  be  necessary. 
Indeed,  in  many  important  places  the  want 
of  a  suitable  place  of  worship  is  the  chief 
iiindrance  to  success. 

"In  view  of  this  fact,  your  Board  has 
thought  it  advisable  to  begin  the  creation  of 
a  fund  to  be  known  as  the  Church  Extension 
Fund,  the  principal  of  which  shall  be  loaned 
upon  easy  terms  to  such  weak  churches  and 
mission  stations  as  may  stand  in  need  of 
such  aid.  A  note  has  been  prepared  for  gen- 
eral circulation,  payable  when  .$5,000  shall 
liave  been  subscribed,  and  should  be  circulated 
for  siLinatures  during  the  ensuing  year." 

Aci  iii  .liiii^  1()  the  recommendation,  a  Com- 
mittee on  t'iiurch  Extension  was  appointed, 
composed  of  the  following  brethren:  D.  R. 
Van  Buskirk,  of  Illinois,  president;  F.  M. 
Drake,  of  Iowa ;  .John  N.  Dalby.  of  Missouri ; 
A.  I.  Ilobhs,  of  Kentuclcy,  and  Timothy  Coop, 
of  England.  Later  on  in  the  Convention  the 
following  report  was  made  by  the  Committee: 

"Your  Committee  to  whom  was  referred  the 
(|uestion  of  a  Church  Extension  Fund,  have 
considered  the  same  and  beg  leave  to  report: 

"I.  We  are  impressed  with  a  conviction 
of  the  pressing  need  of  such  a  fund  as  an  aid 
to  weak  and  struggling  churches  striving  in 
the  face  of  discouragements  to  erect  a  house  of 
worship.  In  many  cases  a  little  timely  aid 
would  enable  such  churches  not  only  to  be- 


178 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIKT 


179 


a.  ir.  Miivl.li/,  Cor.  Sec. 


come  self-sustaining,  but  in  time  become  help- 
ful to  others. 

"2.  We  recommend  that  such  fund  be  used 
only  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  in  building 
houses  of  worship,  and  only  as  loans  to 
churches  needing  such  aid,  at  a  reasonable 
rate  of  interest,  and  only  in  such  amounts 
as  may  be  amply  secured  by  the  church  prop- 
erty. 

"3.  Tliat  this  fund  be  designated  the 
Church  Extension  Fund,  and  that  donations 
and  bequests  be  solicited  for  the  creation  of 
this  fund. 

4.  "That  a  committee  of  five  members  be 
elected,  two  of  them  for  five  years  and  three 
for  three  years,  who  shall  have  in  cliarge  the 
loans  from  said  fund,  the  securing  and  col- 
lecting thereof.  Tiie,\-  shall  report  from  time 
to  time  to  the  Acting  Board  of  Managers,  and 
shall  pay  over  all  money  collected,  and  place 
all  securities  in  the  liands  of  the  trea.surer  of 
this  Convention  and  the  Acting  Roard  shall 
pay  out  money  upon  the  recommendation  of 
8aid  Committee." 

This  report  having  been  concurred  in  by 
the  Convention,  A.  I.  Hobbs,  on  behalf  of  the 
Committee  on  Church  Extension  Fund,  re- 
ported the  following  as  the  committee  of  five 
authorized  by  its  first  report:  C.  H.  Gould, 
of  Cincinnati,  Ohio;  S.  G.  Boyd,  of  Coving- 
ont,  Kentucky;  Henry  Ranshaw,  of  Coving- 
ton,   Kentucky;    Paris    C.    Brown,    of  New- 


jiorf,  Kentucky,  and  A.  S.  Ludlow,  of  Cin- 
cinnati. Ohio. 

'I'hc  firs(  subscriptions  made  to  this  fund 
were  tlii'u  given,  ;:s  follows:  Joseph  Smith, 
Jr..  of  Cincinnati.  Ohio,  $1,000;  Timothy  Coop, 
of  England.  .$1,000;  F.  M.  Drake,  of  Iowa, 
•f  1.000.  and  W.  S.  Dickinson,  of  Cincinnati, 
Ohio.  .$500. 

WORK  DONE. 

The  first  report  of  the  Committee  on  Church 
Extension  Fund  was  made  the  following  year, 
wliich  showed  tliat  .$2,105  had  been  received 
and  three  loans  made.  Under  the  management 
of  this  Committee,  in  three  years.  .$4,711.83 
was  collected,  and  ten  lonns  \\  ere  made  in 
eight  difi'erent  states. 

At  the  National  Convention  held  in  Kansas 
City,  Mo.,  in  October,  1886.  the  General  Board 
l  ecommended  a  closer  connection  of  the  Church 
Extension  Committee  and  the  General  Board. 
Accordingly  the  Convention  increased  the 
Board  of  Managers  from  nine  to  twelve,  so 
as  to  make  the  Church  Extension  Committee 
a.  committee  of  the  Board. 

A   SECRET.\KY  .SECfRED. 

At  the  Convention  held  in  Kansas  City, 
in  1886.  it  had  been  recommended  that  a  sec- 
retary of  Church  Extension  be  secured,  who 
should  give  his  entire  time  to  the  building  up 
of  this  fund.  The  Committee  had  been  doing 
most  dilligent  work,  but  its  business  had  not 
been  to  make  appeals  for  money  to  build  up 
the  fund,  but  rather  to  administer  the  fund 
placed  in  their  hands  in  a  business-like  way. 
t'p  to  October.  1887,  the  four  years'  work  of 
the  Committee  showed  the  total  collections 
for  the  fund  to  be  $5,648.83,  and  twelve  loans 
made  in  nine  difTerent  states. 

The  Committee  acted  promptly  in  securing 
a  secretary  and  in  October.  1887,  F.  ^1.  Rains, 
of  Topeka,  Kansas,  became  the  secretary  of 
the  Committee.  By  his  energy  and  imtiring 
devotion  the  receipts  to  the  fund  were  in- 
creased by  over  $7,000  the  first  year. 

THE  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  PRESENT  BOARD. 

The  NationaJ  Convention  which  was  held 
in  Springfield.  Illinois,  in  October,  1888,  was 
so  pleased  with  the  result  of  a  special  sec- 
retary of  this  Fund,  and  was  so  impressed 
with  the  growing  demands  of  the  work,  that 
it  recommended  the   creation  of  a  separate 


180  CHURCHES 


D.  0.  SMAE,T,  President, 
Kansas  City,  Missouri. 


Board  of  Church  Extension,  to  be  elected  an- 
nually, which  should  have  entire  charge  of  the 
fund.  Accordingly,  Article  VII  of  the  con- 
stitution of  the  American  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society  was  enacted,  which  reads  as  fol- 
lows: ''The  Society  shall  annually  elect 
seven  brethren  to  serve  as  a  Board  of  Church 
Extension,  five  of  whom  shall  reside  in  or 
near  Kansas  City.  They  shall  have  control  of 
all  funds  raised  to  be  loaned  to  the  churches 
needing  assistance  in  building  houses  of  wor- 
ship. They  shall  have  power  to  raise  and  col- 
lect funds  for  this  purpose  and  for  necessary 
expenses  incurred  in  the  management  of  the 
fund.  They  shall  appoint  their  own  meetings, 
make  rules  for  their  government,  elect  their 
own  officers,  including  a  treasurer,  who  shall 
give  bond,  and  report  annually  to  the  auditor 
and  treasurer  of  the  Society.  The  Church  Ex- 
tension Board  shall  report  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Society.  All  expenses  of  the 
Board  shall  be  met  from  the  Church  Extension 
Fund,  but  no  part  of  the  principal  shall  be 
used  for  this  purpose." 

A  Board  of  seven  business  men  was  elected 
at  this  Convention,  whose  names  are  as  fol- 
lows: T.  P.  Haley,  David  O.  Smart,  T.  R. 
Bryan,  Langston  Bacon,  F.  E.  Graves  W.  O. 
Thomas,  all  of  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  and 
G.  A.  HofTman,  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri.  D. 
O.  Smart  was  elected  the  first  president  of  the 
Board,  and  has  served  in  that  capacity  ever 


OF  CHRIST 

since.  T.  R.  Bryan  has  also  served  as  treas- 
urer from  the  beginning.  W.  0.  Thomas  was 
the  first  attorney  of  the  Board  and  served  un- 
til May  1,  1889,  at  which  time  he  resigned, 
and  in  June,  Langston  Bacon  \vas  elected  and 
has  been  the  attorney  of  tlie  Board  ever  since 
that  time.  The  amount  in  tlie  Extension  Fund 
which  in  October,  1888,  was  turned  over  to 
the  Board  at  Kansas  City,  was  $10,662.80. 
On  October  1st,  1903,  the  Fund  was  over  $385,- 
000. 

At  the  General  Convention  held  at  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  in  October.  1890,  F.  M.  Rains 
resigned  as  secretary,  and  he  was  followed  by 
G.  W.  Muckley,  the  present  Corresponding 
Secretary.  It  was  at  the  Des  Moines  Conven- 
tion, also,  that  the  rate  of  interest  was 
changed  from  six  per  cent,  to  four  per  cent., 
and  the  limit  of  the  largest  loan  was  placed 
at  $1,000  instead  of  $500. 

ANNUITY  FUND. 

The  National  Convention  at  Des  Moines, 
Iowa,  in  1890,  recommended  the  Board  of 
Church  Extension  to  begin  the  annuity  feat- 
ure in  its  work.  The  following  was  the  rec- 
ommendation :  "We  request  the  Board  to  con- 
sider and  adopt,  if  practicable,  the  annuity 
feature  in  raising  funds  for  Church  Extension, 
believing  it  will  prove,  as  in  the  case  of  other 
churches,  a  successful  method  of  raising  money 
for  this  fund." 


T.  R.  BRYAN,  Treasurer, 
Kansas  City,  Missouri. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


181 


The  Board  did  not  begin  to  receive  money 
on  the  annuity  plan  until  the  first  of  March, 
189S,  because  up  to  this  time  the  interest  on 
the  General  Fund  was  not  large  enough  to 
pay  the  current  expenses.  In  the  case  of 
annuities,  the  Board  pays  six  per  cent  for  the 
money  and  loans  it  out  at  six  per  cent,  to  pay 
church  debts  on  our  mission  churches  to  save 
them  from  mortgage  foreclosure,  and  to  such 
other  churches  as  cannot  be  accomodated  with 
four  per  cent,  money. 

Our  Annuity  Fund  should  be  greatly  in- 
creased. Churches  that  we  cannot  help  with 
four  per  cent,  money  are  glad  to  get  Annuity 
money  at  six  per  cent,  and  be  in  the  hands  of 
their  own  brethren.  There  have  been  96  gifts 
to  the  Annuity  Fund  up  to  October  1st,  1903 
and  the  Fund  now  amounts  to  over  $87,000. 
The  board  receives  amounts  of  from  one  hun- 
dred dollars  up  to  as  many  hundreds 
or  thousands  as  the  donor  desires 
to  give.  The  Society  issues  a  bond 
as  good  as  a  government  bond,  for  each  gift, 
agreeing  to  pay  six  per  cent,  in  semi-annual 
payments  as  long  as  the  donor  lives.  Ar- 
rangements can  be  made  to  pay  interest  to  the 
wife  if  she  survives  the  husband.  Interest  is 
paid  promptly  without  writing  for  it.  There 
are  no  taxes  to  pay.  There  is  no  better  in- 
vestment. No  time  is  wasted  by  reinvestment; 
there  are  no  losses  and  while  the  money  is 
earning  the  annuitant  six  per  cent.,  he  has 
the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  his  money  is 
helping  his  struggling  brethren  to  get  a 
church  home. 

THE  XAMED  LOAX  FI  ND  FEATURE. 

Was  begun  in  1888  by  the  recommendation 
of  the  National  Convention  at  Springfield, 
Illinois.  When  any  person  subscribes  $5,000 
or  more  to  the  Church  Extension  Fund,  the 
fund  arising  from  such  subscription  is  des- 
ignated a  Named  Loan  Fund  in  the  name  of 
the  person  requested  by  the  donor,  and  no 
part  of  said  fund  is  ever  used  for  current  ex- 
penses, but  the  interest  goes  to  building  up  the 
fund,  and  the  returning  principal  continually 
increases  the  working  power  of  this  fund  as 
it  comes  and  goes. 

Fourteen  years  ago  last  February,  General 
Drake,  of  Iowa,  gave  one  thousand  dollars  to 
establish  a  Named  Loan  Fund  in  Church  Ex- 
tension and  paid  in  enough  during  the  follow- 
ing nine  years  to  make  a  total  gift  of  $5,000 
which  constituted  a  Named  Fund.  None  of 
the  interest  on  this  money  which  has  been 


coming  and  going  building  49  churches,  was 
spent  as  is  provided  in  the  Named  Fund  idea, 
nor  has  any  part  of  the  loans  been  lost.  The 
Board  kept  the  money  constantly  at  work 
and  the  $5,000  has,  in  fourteen  years,  built 
40  churches,  one  for  every  state  now  in  our 
Union,  and  has  done  the  work  of  $18,470. 
How  much  better  these  church  buildings  will 
jifrpctuate  General  Drake's  memory  than 
would  some  great  marble  shaft  that  time  and 
vandal  hands  might  destroy! 

There  are  now  ten  Named  Funds,  building 
living  and  working  monuments  to  the  Lord: 

F.  M.  Drake  Fund,  established  February,  18S9, 
lias  built  49  churches. 

Standard  Pub.  Co..  Fund,  established  October, 
1SS9,  has  built  41  churches. 

T.  W.  Phillips.  Fund,  established  December, 
1890,  has  built  .34  churches. 

Frankfort,  Ky..  Church  Fund,  established  Sep- 
tember, 1S91,  has  built  33  churches. 

Cedar  Rapids,  la..  Church  Fund,  established 
September.  1S95.  has  built  IS  churches. 

Dr.  .T.  W.  Gill.  Fund,  established  October,  1S95, 
has  built  IS  churches. 

Asa  Shuler  Fund,  established  November.  1S96, 
has  built  23  churches. 

Louisville.  Ky..  First  Church  Fund,  established 
February,  1900,  has  built  5  churches. 

Augusta,  Ga.,  First  Church  Fund,  established 
March,  1900,  has  built  4  churches. 

.Tohn  W.  Cassell  Fund,  established  May,  1901. 
has  built  12  churches. 

\Miy  do  not  more  of  our  men  and  more  of 
our  large  churches  consider  the  creation  of 
Named  Loan  Funds?  The  good  you  will  do 
will  be  seen  far  and  wide.  Soon  the  good  work 
of  Church  Extension  will  be  felt  in  eveiy 
state  and  territory  in  our  great  republic. 
Cities  and  towns  by  the  hundreds  and  thou- 
sands will  rise  up  in  the  future  and  call 
Church  Extension  blessed.  Is  it  possible  to 
estimate  the  good  thus  wrought?  Count  the 
millions  who  will  gather  in  the  churches 
built  by  aid  of  this  fund.  Think  of  the  ser- 
mons preached,  of  the  souls  started  heaven- 
ward. Think  of  the  vistas  of  immortal  hope 
opened  up  through  the  constant  vision  of  tnc 
Son  of  God  presented  from  these  pulpits. 
Think  of  the  aid  these  churches  give  to  the 
public  welfare  and  morals  of  the  nation. 
Think  of  these  buildings  standing  from  'Mon- 
day morning  to  Sunday  night  as  a  bebuke 
to  sin  in  the  community  and  as  perpetual  sym- 
bols of  God's  presence.  Then,  if  one  is  able  to 
measure  the  immeasurable,  he  can  need  noth- 
ing more  to  convince  him  of  the  good  this 
fund  can  do  now  and  in  the  days  yet  unborn. 


182 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


THE    ^•E\V  UEPARTUEE. 

In  October,  1S92,  at  the  General  Convention 
held  in  Nashville,  Tennessee,  it  was  recom- 
mended that  the  Board  purchase  suitable  lots 
in  very  special  centers  for  church  buildings, 
the  monej-  to  be  secured  and  returned  as 
other  loans,  with  four  per  cent,  interest.  It 
was  also  recommended  at  the  Convention  that, 
in  exceptional  places  and  at  strategic  points, 
larger  loans  tlian  $1,000  be  made.  This  has 
proven  to  be  a  wise  move  on  the  part  of  our 
Board,  for  through  thi^^  recommendation  im- 
portant and  comniaiiiliiig  positions  ai'e  now 
held  in  the  following  cities:  Boston  and  Ev- 
erett, Massachusettes ;  Brooklyn  and  Troy, 
New  York;  East  Orajige,  Xew  Jersey;  Balti- 
more, Maryland;  Washington,  District  of 
Columbia;  Hampton  and  Newport  News,  Vir- 
ginia; Columbia  and  Charleston,  South  Caro- 
lina; Tampa,  Florida;  Mobile,  Alabama:  New 
Orleans  and  Baton  Rouge,  Lousiana;  Houston, 
San  Antonio  and  Greenville,  Texas :  Santa 
Barbara,  Pasadena,  and  Alameda,  California; 
Portland,  Oregon;  Seattle,  Tacoma  and  Spo- 
kane, 'Washington;  Butte.  ^Montana ;  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah;  Minneapolis.  St.  Paul  and  Du- 
luth,  Minnesota;  Douglass  and  Irving  Park 
Churches,  Ciiicago ;  Kalamazoo  and  Saginaw, 
:Michigan;  Brazil,  Elkhart  and  Port  Wayne, 
Indiana ;  Cleveland.  Columbus,  Toledo  and 
Springfield.  Ohio;  Homestead  (Pittsburg)  and 
Harrislnng.  riMinsylvania  :  Huntington  and 
Parkcr-lnuL:-  W  r<t  ^'irgi^ia  :  Macon.  Georgia; 
St.  Louis.  .Toplin.  and  Kansas  City,  ^lissouri; 
Omalia  and  Lincoln,  Nebraska;  Des  ]\Ioines, 
Iowa;  Trinidad  and  Grand  Junction,  Colo- 
rado; and  Topeka  and  Kansas  City,  Kansas. 
It  was  natural  that  the  first  thought  of  the 
Society  was  to  grant  only  small  sums  in  aid 
of  feelili^  eciiigregations ;  this  was  the  alphabet 
of  Church  Extension,  but  we  could  not  be  do- 
ing that  kind  of  work  always.  Feebleness  is 
a  strong  claim  for  help,  but  possibilities  of 
rUrge  usefulness  are  a  stronger  claim.  We 
must  increase  this  fund  to  a  half  million  by 
uhe  close  of  1905  and  to  a  million  by  1909 
whicli  is  the  centenary  of  our  movement. 

"business    in  CHRISTIANITY." 

which  is  a  quarterly  magazine  of  the  Board, 
is  mailed  to  all  of  our  preachers  whose  ad- 
dresses can  be  secured,  and  to  such  other  per- 
sons and  subscribers  as  can  be  interested  in 
the  work.  The  publication  of  this  magazine 
was  recommended  by  the  National  Convention 


of  Chicago,  which  met  in  the  fall  of  1893. 
The  National  Convention  at  Indianapolis,  in 
October,  1897,  recommended  that  the  Board 
get  out  a  catalogue  of  church  plans  varying  in 
price  from  a  $500  mission  chapel  to  a  church 
costing  $50,000.  Accordingly  the  January- 
March  issue  of  1898  was  made  a  special 
church-building  number,  and  seventy-two  first- 
class,  up-to-date  church  plans  or  models  were 
published  in  that  number.  Another  catalogue 
followed  in  January,  1901,  with  fifty  new 
designs.  The  catalogues  are  sent  to  any  one 
for  twenty-five  cents  upon  application.  They 
also  contain  full  information  in  regard  to 
the  preparation  for  and  the  putting  up  of  the 
church  building.  These  catalogues  have  been 
invaluable  to  our  mission  congregations. 

THE    PLAN    OF  MANAGEMENT. 

The  Churcli  Extension  Fund  is  loaned  for 
five  years,  to  be  returned  in  equal  annual  in- 
stallments within  five  years,  or  sooner  if  the 
mission  church  so  desires.  The  Board  i-e- 
quires  first  mortgage  security,  with  an  abso- 
lutely clear  title,  and  the  house  must  be  in- 
sured against  fire  and  tornadoes.  While  the 
Board  takes  first  mortgage,  it  is  not  with  the 
object  of  foreclosing  the  mortgage  at  the  end 
of  five  years  if  the  mission  church  is  doing 
it«  best  to  return  the  money.  The  fund  is 
made  helpful  to  get  the  mission  church  on  its 
feet. 

On  December  ],  1894.  the  work  having  so 
grown  in  importance,  the  Board  found  it  ab- 
solutely necessary  to  employ  T.  R.  Bryan  for 
all  of  his  time  as  treasurer,  office  secretary, 
bookkeeper,  and  to  examine  every  title,  deed 
and  article  of  incorporation  and  insurance 
policy,  etc.  With  the  advice  of  the  Board,  he 
has  entire  charge  of  the  administration  of  the 
Fund  in  the  way  of  loaning  it  out  and  col- 
lecting it  back  again,  in  a  proper  and  business- 
like way.  When  a  difficult  point  arises  in  the 
examination  of  any  legal  document,  ^[r  Bacon, 
the  attorney,  passes  upon  it. 

GREATER   THINGS   FOR   CHrRCII  EXTENSION. 

Tlie  Churches  of  Christ  at  the  beginning  of 
the  TSventieth  Century  must  take  Church  Ex- 
tension into  their  hearts.  To  insure  greater 
things  for  Church  Extension,  we  must  first 
have  a  gre-ater  fund.  Nothing  short  of  "a 
half  million  by  1905"  and  "a  million  by  1909" 
should  be  in  the  thought  of  a  j)eople  with  the 
most   cnniiiianding   position   of  any  religious 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


183 


1.  Anaheiin.  Cal.  2.  Huntington.  \V.  \'a.  Howarti.  I'a.  4.  I'ayette,  Idaho.  .">.  Ocean 
View,  Del.  (!.  Pullman.  Wash.  7.  Redlands.  Cal.  8.  Ileppner.  Oregon.  9.  First  church 
Eugene.  Oregon.  Id.  Cowallis.  Ont.  11.  Han  cock  Street  church.  Kverett,  Mass.  12.  La  .Tunta. 
Colo.    13.  Santa  I'aula.  Cal. 


184 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


body  to-day,  and  witli  the  uica)  iiu^l  commit- 
ted to  our  hands  of  pleading  for  tlie  unity  of 
God's  people  on  the  Divine  Platform.  Hav- 
ing in  mind  this  great  task  before  us,  and 
the  speed  with  which  it  must  be  wrought, 
the  committee  appointed  to  report  at  the 
Omaha  Convention  on  the  one  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  Declaration  and  Address, 
among  other  things  reconmionded  that  "our 
Church  Extension  Fund,  that  splendid  feature 
of  Home  Missions,  should  be  increased  to  a 
million  dollars  by  the  time  of  our  centennial 
in  1909."  This  is  possible  if  our  people  keep 
up  their  past  record  of  friendship  toward  the 
Churcii  Extension  Fund. 

When  the  Fund  was  made  a  separate  organ- 
ization, with  a  separate  Board  of  Managers, 
in  1888,  it  was  thought  by  our  wise  men  that 
a  loan  fund  of  $100,000  for  Church  Extension 
would  be  sufficient  for  our  gro\\i,h.  But  when 
that  mark  had  been  reached,  our  work  had 
so  expanded  and  our  new  organizations  had 
so  increased  that  the  Board  was  compelled  to 
ask  for  a  ''quarter  of  a  million  by  the  close  of 
the  century."  The  mark  was  passed  at  the 
time  of  the  National  Convention  at  Kansas 
City  in  October,  1900,  three  months  ahead  of 
time.  Then  a  new  cry  went  up.  It  was  "A 
half  million  by  1905,"  and  at  the  Omaha 
Convention  the  memorial  on  missions  asked 
for  "a  million  by  1909."  On  October  1st,  1903, 
we  had  over  $385,000  in  the  fund,  and  had 
built  741  churches  by  its  aid  since  1888.  We 
expect  to  reach  the  million  on  time. 

In  showing  the  growth  and  usefulness  of 
this  Fund,  and  its  greater  future  in  connec- 
tion with  the  greater  place  our  plea  shall  oc- 
cupy, Church  Extension  work  must  be  largely 
exhibited  in  terms  of  figures.  It  is  always 
right  to  count  numbers  as  well  as  zeal,  be- 
cause numbers  beget  zeal  and  zeal  begets  num- 
bers. To  get  our  distinctive  plea  before  this 
country,  we  must  have  thousands  of  churelios 
in  small  towns  as  well  as  in  large  cities.  The 
cross  roads  church  can  by  no  means  be  left 
out  of  the  count. 

In  the  recent  admirable  book  entitled 
"The  Town  Church,"  written  by  George  A. 
Miller,  he  calls  attention  to  the  facts  con- 
tained in  the  census  reports  for  1900,  which 
show  "of  towns  and  villages  and  cross  roads 
containing  a  population  of  less  than  8,000 
that  there  are  in  round  numbers  10,000  in 
the  United  States,  representing  a  population 
of  over  50,000,000.  Outside  of  New  England, 
which  shows  a  majority  of  population  in  the 


cities,  the  average  of  non-city  population  for 
tlie  rest  of  the  country  is  77  per  cent.  Nearly 
80  per  cent,  of  the  churches  of  tne  United 
Htates  to-day  are  located  in  towns  of  less 
than  8,000  inhabitants,  and  about  four  min- 
isters out  of  five  are  in  charge  of  town 
churches."  This  statement  is  made  to  show 
the  importance  of  building  churches  in  rural 
communities.  They  stand  in  our  country  at 
tiie  fountainhead  and  purify  the  stream  of 
population  that  flows  into  our  cities.  Many 
of  the  congregations  organized  in  the  towns 
above  described  call  upon  our  Board  of  Church 
Extension  to  house  them. 

Another  great  work  is  before  our  Church 
Extension  Society.  As  the  young  people  grow 
up  in  these  churches  of  smaller  towns  multi- 
tudes are  swept  into  the  cities  by  the  stream 
()f  population  constantly  flowing  in  that  di- 
lection.  If  we  have  no  great  strong  churches 
in  our  cities  to  catch  and  use  these  people  as 
they  come,  they  will  be  lost  to  our  plea  as 
water  seeps  into  a  great  desert  and  is 
lost.  So  to-day  our  city  mission  churches 
which  have  struggled  along  with  inadequate 
l)uildings  are  making  appeals  that  stagger 
the  Board  of  Church  Extension.  A  million 
dollars  in  the  fund  this  year,  not  in  1909, 
should  be  the  accomplished  fact.  We  cannot 
afford  to  lose  so  much  while  we  wait,  for 
the  opportunities  are  here,  and  it  will  be  the 
pleasant  duty  of  all  our  religious  journals 
to  preach  to  this  end  in  their  columns.  May 
their  circulation  run  into  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands, until  a  Christian  paper  is  not  only  in 
every  home,,  but  is  made  so  attractive  that  it 
will  be  read  from  cover  to  cover.  What  tre- 
mendous responsibilities  rest  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  our  editors. 

Another  great  opportunity  for  larger  work 
lies  in  the  flood-tide  of  prosperity  that  is 
sweeping  over  our  land  with  signs  of  contin- 
uance. Crops  of  all  kinds  linve  been  abundant; 
manufacturing  has  l)ecn  areatly  stimulated 
ajlong  permanent  lines:  our  exports  are  larger 
than  ever  before:  our  resources  are  a  con- 
stant surprise  to  Europe  and  the  rest  of  the 
world;  immigration  is  increasing  and  is  un- 
ceasing, and  llie  growth  of  our  cities  and  vil- 
lages has  advanced  to  a  startling  degree. 
As  an  inevitable  result,  there  has  been,  and 
will  be,  a  constant  corresponding  advance  in 
Imibliiig  interests. 

As  might  well  be  expected,  this  flood-tide 
of  prosperity  and  the  building  instinct  is  felt 
l)y    our    churches.     In   times   of  commercial 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


185 


depression  and  so-called  hard  times,  men  think 
of  religion,  and  many  converts  are  made  and 
new  organizations  are  brought  into  existence, 
and  they  await  prosperous  times  for  building 
houses  of  worship  to  make  their  work  per- 
manent. At  tiood-tide  these  enterprises, 
stranded  at  ebb-tide,  take  on  new  life  and 
move  with  it.  This  activity  in  securing 
church  homes  is  immediately  felt  by  our 
Board,  in  the  character  and  number  of  the  ap- 
plications that  reach  it.  As  this  Board  was 
compelled  some  years  ago,  in  hard  times,  to 
loan  money  to  keep  churches  from  being  sold 
under  foreclosure  proceedings,  thus  practic- 
ing church  retention,  so  now  we  must  have 
large  funds  for  helping  to  build  new  churches, 
which  is  practicing  church  extension. 

In  considering  greater  things  for  Church 
Extension,  then,  we  must  not  only  think  of 
the  fiood-tide  of  our  plea,  but  of  this  flood- 
tide  of  prosperity  all  over  the  land.  Full  tes- 
timony from  the  most  trusted  workers  in  the 
East  show  what  opportunities  are  awaiting 
us  there.  Money  is  needed  for  the  buildings 
absolutely  necessary  to  a  successful  prose- 
cution of  our  work.  The  growi:h  of  our  peo- 
ple in  the  South  is  encouraged  and  made 
triumphant  through  the  timely  aid  of  this 


J'.naiil.  The  South  is  in  the  process  of  rapid 
ilovelopiiient;  it  is  rich  in  inexhaustible  min- 
eral resources:  rich  in  the  possibilities  of 
climate  and  soil;  it  is  capable  of  bountiful 
and  varied  harvests:  people  from  all  over  the 
Xorth  are  flocking  to  its  prosperous  and 
growing  citie.s,  and  are  developing  its  hills 
and  fields.  This  is  more  true  of  the  South 
now  than  of  the  West.  A  new  civilization 
has  risen  during  the  past  decade,  and  the  gol- 
den age  of  this  section  of  our  land  is  in  the 
future.  Xow  is  the  time  to  help  our  brethren 
in  the  South  to  plant  our  plea  for  unity  by 
planting  hundreds  of  churches  whose  special 
business  is  to  plead  for  the  unity  of  God's 
people. 

Our  people  have  struggled  for  three  quar- 
ters of  a  century  or  more  to  get  the  religious 
world  to  thinking  and  praying  for  Christian 
unity,  and  for  the  Christianity  of  the  Xew 
Testament.  We  have  had  recent  recognition 
in  this  plea.  The  pa.st  has  been  a  struggle. 
The  present  is  prosperous,  by  the  help  of 
God.  The  future  is  before  us  with  glorious 
results  to  come,  if  we  will  hut  renew  our 
strength,  and  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles: 
run  and  not  be  weary,  walk  and  not  faint. 
Tliis  land  will  then  liecome  tlie  pride  of  Him 
who  prayed  that  they  all  might  he  one. 


FOREIGN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY 
SOCIETY. 

By  a.  McLean,  President. 


Tlie  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society  was 
organized  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  October  21,  1875. 
At  that  time  the  Churches  of  Christ  did  not 
have  in  the  wide  field  destitute  of  the  gospel  a 
single  herald  of  the  cross.  Now  we  are  at  work 
on  four  different  continents  and  in  thirteen  dif- 
ferent countries.  We  are  represented  on  all 
the  continents  save  one.  We  have  expanded 
until  we  have  become  a  world-power.  The 
growth  of  the  Society  has  far  exceeded  all 
that  its  founders  dared  to  ask  or  think.  Men 
and  women  of  ability  and  culture  and  conse- 
cration have  been  raised  up  for  the  service; 
the  funds  necessary  for  their  support  have 
been  received;  homes,  chapels,  schools,  hos- 
pitals, dispensaries,  orphanages  and  asjdums 
have  been  built;  the  gospel  has  been  preached 
far  and  near.  At  the  same  time  every  other 
missionary  enterprise  among  us  has  been  mar- 
velously  prospered.  The  Lord  has  dealt  boim- 
tifully  with  us,  and  we  bless  and  praise  his 
name. 

The  origin  of  the  Foreign  Society  was  in 
this  way:  At  the  Cincinnati  Convention  in 
1874,  several  meetings  were  held  in  the  inter- 
est of  world-wide  missions.  Owing  to  the  lack 
of  time  no  satisfactory  conclusions  were 
reached.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  take 
the  subject  under  advisement  for  a  year.  At 
the  next  convention  the  friends  of  this  cause 
met  in  the  basement  of  the  First  Church  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  to  hear  the  committee's  re- 
port. It  was  an  impressive  meeting.  There 
was  a  sense  of  the  Divine  presence,  a  conviction 
that  what  was  being  done  was  in  harmony 
with  the  purpose  of  God  in  the  ages.    It  was 


unanimously  decided  to  form  a  society  to 
preach  the  gospel  in  foreign  lands.  A  consti- 
tution was  adopted  and  officers  elected.  Isaac 
Errett  was  chosen  president;  W.  T.  Moore, 
Jacob  Burnet  and  J.  S.  Lamar,  vice-presi- 
dents ;  Robert  Moffett,  corresponding  secretary ; 
B.  B.  Tyler,  recording  secretary,  and  W.  S. 
Dickinson,  treasurer.  The  men  who  were  held 
responsible  for  the  management  and  main- 
tenance of  the  new  society  were  determined  to 
use  all  their  time  and  energy  in  prosecuting  the 
work,  and  none  at  all  in  controversy  about 
plans.  They  were  not  wedded  to  any  special 
plan,  nor  were  they  disposed  to  interfere  with 
those  who  preferred  to  work  in  some  other 
way.  If  better  plans  were  proposed  they  were 
ready  to  adopt  them  promptly  and  gratefully; 
but  they  were  weary  of  vain  jangling  about 
plans  while  nothing  was  being  done,  and  while 
no  better  plans  were  even  suggested.  To  all 
objections  the  society  has  pointed  to  the 
workers  on  the  fields,  to  the  churches  gath- 
ered, to  the  children  rescued  and  taught,  to 
the  sick  that  have  been  healed,  and  then  with- 
out a  single  word  of  argument  has  sought  to 
do  the  next  thing. 

The  society  began  work  on  a  modest  scale. 
It  did  not  expect  to  enlist  a  large  constituency 
or  to  secure  much  money.  Ten  years  elapsed 
before  it  had  a  secretary  giving  his  whole  time 
to  its  interests.  While  minister  of  the  Cen- 
tral Church,  W.  T.  Moore,  served  the 
society  for  two  years ;  he  received  no  pay  for 
his  services.  His  successor  had  other  business 
and  other  sources  of  income,  and  was  paid 
only  for  the  portion  of  time  he  gave  to  the 


ISO 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


187 


EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  FOREIGN  CHRISTIAN.  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 
1.  B.  C.  Deweese,  Lexington,  Ky.  2.  G.  A.  Miller,  Covington,  Ky.  3.  Justin  N.  Green, 
Cincinnati.  0.  4.  A.  McLern.  Cincinnati.  0.  1.  I.  S|)encer,  Lexington.  Ky.  6.  F.  M. 
Rains.  Cincinnati,  0.  7.  S.  M.  JelTerson,  Lexington,  Ky.  S.  W.  S.  Dickinson,  Cincinnati, 
O.    !).  S.  yf.  (  oojHT.  Cincinnati,  O. 


188  CHURCHES 

society.  On  liis  removal  to  the  West  the  com- 
mittee decided  to  pay  his  successor  only  live 
hundred  dollars.  Fur  ten  ycar^  the  Kxecutive 
Committee  held  it^  iiu  i't  iiiii^  in  mw  of  tiie 
-tiirc-rodms  nl  the  Standard  rulili^liini;  Com- 
pany. Xii  rent  \\a-  paid.  Window-  and  li(ixi'< 
-erved  a-^  chair-.  The  <lcrk  used  his  knee  as  a 
desk.  All  work  was  done  at  home.  Circulars 
were  ]irinted  by  hand.  The  policy  was  ex- 
tremely con-ervative. 

Tli(nii:!i  the  Forei.un  Society  was  organized 
to  preach  Cliri-t  where  He  had  not  been  named, 
for  seven  years  all  it-  «(>rk  was  dune  aniDua 
peoples  that  are  uciminally  Christian.  That 
was  owing-  mainly  tn  the  fact  that  there  were 
no  men  ready  for  service  in  the  regions  be- 
yond. The  night  the  society  was  organized 
Henry  S.  Earl  signitied  his  purpose  to  labor 
in  Europe.  The  president  took  him  aside  and 
begged  him  to  volunteer  for  some  ore  of  the 
great  heathen  trelds.  For  reasons  that  seemed 
suthcient  to  himself  lie  declined  to  do  so.  The 
committee  looked  out  men  of  good  repurt.  full 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  faith,  an.l  bc-.iught 
them  to  devote  their  lives  to  foreign  nii--iiin- 
ary  work.  Several  signified  their  willingne--, 
but  wlien  the  time  for  their  departure  drew 
near  they  were  confrmited  with  ob-lacles  that 
appeare(l  insiirmountable.  l-!arly  in  the  history 
of  the  -ociety.  Timotiiy  (  ...,],  began  to  attend 
the  convenli.ins.  He  nllViv.l  l<.  -i\e  .^,3,000  if 
three  men  were  sent  to  preach  to  his  country- 
men. He  was  told  that  it  was  no  part  of  the 
jilan  of  the  society  to  do  missionary  work  in 
Kngland  or  to  extend  its  forces  in  that  country. 
Xe\-er1  liele--.  on  arcouiit  of  hi-  importunate 
api.eal-  aiel  hi-  liand-.nne  eont  ribul  ions,  three 
men  were  -cut.  I.aler  on  other  men  followed. 
It  was  felt  that  tlic  churehes  planted  wotild 
be  self-sustaining  in  from  one  to  four  year-j. 
and  that  then  the  society  would  be  free  to 
more  proni])tly  and  extensively  devote  its 
means,  accoriling  (o  the  original  purpose,  to 
the  needy  fiebU  of  .\-ia  and  Africa.  At  the 
present  time  the  L;o-|,el  i-  ]n-cached  by  our 
repre-entative-  at  fil'leen  ])oints  in  England. 
Thus.  W.  Durban  ])reaches  at  Hornscy,  E.  M. 
Todd  at  the  West  London  Tabernacle,  Leslie 
W.  Morgan  at  Southampton,  George  Eapkin  at 
Birkenhead,  Robert  Newton  at  Chester,  Ben 
:Mitchell  at  Liverpool,  C.  R.  Neel  at  South- 
port,  H.  Kennedy  at  Chorley,  T.  H.  Bates 
at  Lancaster,  E.  H.  Spring  at  Gloucester,  J. 
H.  Versey  at  Chellenham,  J.  W.  Travis  at 
^Largate,  Eli  Brearley  at  l-'ulham,  London, 
Richard  Dobson  at  Sallney.  The  jjresent  mein- 


OF  CHRIST 

ber-hip  is  2,390:  the  pupils  in  the  Sunday- 
x'hools  number  2,432.  The  society  owns  prop- 
erty worth  $83,000.  The  Christian  Common- 
wealth i  s  one  of  the  fruits  of  the  mission.  Tliat 
paper  is  ably  edited  and  \\idcly  read.  J.  and 
F.  (,'oop  are  a  tower  of  -treiigth  to  the  work 
exerywliere.  Eight  missionaries  have  gone  out 
from  that  country  to  India  and  China,  and 
as  many  more  to  the  West  Indies.  A  number 
of  -troni;  iiieu  have  come  to  labor  in  the 
Fiiitcl  Male-. 

.Soon  after  the  organization  of  the  society, 
])r.  A.  Hoick  was  asked  to  return  to  Denmark 
to  open  a  mission  in  Copenhagen.  The  next 
year.  Jules  and  Annie  De  Launay  were  sent  to 
i'aris.  Jn  t'ne  year  1S79  G.  X.  Shishmanian 
and  wife  were  sent  to  Constantinople  to  preach 
to  the  Armenians.  The  society  has  two 
churches  in  (Jopeidiagen ;  R.  W.  Anderson  has 
charge  of  both.  The  First  Church  has  a  build- 
ing wurtli  •S2.i.n00.  There  are  two  churches  in 
Sweden  :  one  in  !Malmo  and  the  other  in  Ram- 
loso.  I.  P.  Lillienstein  preaches  for  both. 
There  are  twenty  churches  in  Xorway.  Ten 
of  the-e  own  their  own  buildings.  These  are 
ni'ither  -pacious  nor  splendid,  but  they  are 
comfortable  and  convenient.  -Julius  Cramer 
preache-  in  Frederickshald.  The  great  need 
of  these  churches  is  well-equipped  men  to  serve 
as  ministers.  Dr.  Hoick  is  in  delicate  health, 
and  cannot  do  what  he  once  did.  For  ten 
year-  he  has  received  no  salary.  Xot  only  so. 
but  he  gi\e<  munificently  each  year  to  help 
churehe-  liiat  are  weak  and  to  plant  new  ones 
in  destitute  places.  E.  W.  Pease  has  the  over- 
-ight  of  the  work  in  Norway. 

'L'lie  principal  points  at  which  we  are  doing 
work  in  Turkey  are  Constantinoi)le.  Smyrna 
and  Tocat.  Coirstantinople  is  a  city  of  a 
million  people.  The  gospel  is  preached  in  that 
city  and  the  country  adjacent,  and  schools  are 
taught.  (i.  X".  Shishmanian  has  evangelized 
in  mo-t  iKiil-  of  the  empire.  He  has  gone  as 
far  -outli  as  Syria,  and  as  far  east  as  the 
Lake  of  Van,  He  lives  and  Avorks  now  in 
Sivas.  His  writings  have  been  widely  read  by 
Armenians.  Dr.  Garabed  Kevorkian  has 
his  home  in  Tocat.  Several  churches  look 
to  him  for  counsel  and  aid.  There  are  in  all 
fourteen  out-stations  where  the  gospel  is 
preached  regularly  and  the  ordinances  ob- 
served. About  one  thousand  have  been  bap- 
tized. The  membership  at  present  numbers 
003;  the  children  in  the  Sunday-school  040;  in 
the  day  schools  43.").    If  it  were  not  for  the 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


189 


hostility  of  the  i-overiinient,  Turkey  would  be 
one  of  the  most  fruitful  mission  fields  on  the 
globe. 

The  Paris  mission  was  discontinued  in  18S7, 
because  no  suitable  man  could  be  found  to 
conduct  it. 

We  entered  India  in  1882.  The  first  group 
of  missionaries  consisted  of  G.  L.  Wharton 
and  Albert  Norton,  and  their  families,  and 
four  young  ladies  from  the  Womaii"^  r>n;U(I. 
After  examining  the  field,  they  >riilf(l  in  t.ic 
Central  Provinces.  The  agents  of  the  -ocicty 
are  doing  work  at  four  stations  and  at  several 
out-stations.  The  stations  are:  Harda.  a  town 
417  miles  east  from  Bombay:  Bilaspur.  a  to\\n 
oOo  milc>  west  from  Calcutta;  ^lungeli,  a 
town  thirty-one  miles  distant  from  Bilaspur, 
and  Damoli.  a  town  sixty-six  miles  from  .Jul)- 
balpur.  The  work  has  five  branches:  the 
evangelistic,  the  medical,  the  educational,  the 
literary,  and  the  benevolent.  At  Ilarda  the 
society  owns  tiircc  lionies,  two  schools,  a  chapel, 
a  hos]iitnl,  a  .li-jirii^ary.  and  a  leper  asylum. 
For  >e\ ciitecii  year-  (;.  L.  Wharton  had  charge 
of  the  evangelistic  department.  He  preached 
and  trained  a  class  of  preachers.  Dr.  C.  C. 
Drummond  has  charge  of  the  medical  work; 
G.  \'\'.  Blown  su]ierinten(ls  the  education  of 
the  boys;  :Mi>,s  Mildred  Franklin  that  of  the 
girls.  ;Miss  ^lary  Thompson  works  among  the 
women  of  Harda  and  the  country  round  about. 
Dr.  .John  Panna  has  the  oversight  of  the  work 
in  Charwa  and  Timarni.  He  jjreaches  the 
gospel  and  heals  the  sick  and  teaches  the  young. 

M.  D.  Adams  has  charge  of  the  work  at 
Bilaspur.  He  teaclics  and  preaches.  Ernest 
W.  Gordon  teaches  in  the  boys"  scliool.  !Mrs. 
Adams  has  charge  of  the  book-store,  and 
teaches  the  boys  to  sing,  and  visits  the  women 
in  their  homes  as  she  is  able.  The  society 
owns  a  home  and  a  school-ehapcl  in  Bilaspur. 
E.  M.  and  Dr.  Anna  y\.  D.  Cordon  arc  at 
Mungeli.  The  society  own-  a  iinnif.  n  -rliuol. 
a  chapel,  a  hos|)ital.  a  dispen-ary  and  a  leper 
asylum  in  ^lungeli.  Dr.  Gordon  has  estab- 
lished two  dispensaries  ten  and  twelve  miles 
away.  Sunday-schools  have  been  organized  in 
several  villages. 

In  Damon  the  society  has  two  homes,  an 
orphanage,  a  workshop,  and  a  school.  .John  G. 
McGavran  gives  his  time  to  the  evangelistic 
Avork.  A  considerable  ])art  of  every  year  is 
spent  in  tourini:.  He  hopes  within  a  year  to 
open  twenty  or  more  primary  schools  in  the 
villages.  W.  I',.  Kamlio  and  David  Itioch  give 
attention  to  the  hoys  in  the  oiidianaiic  Tliese 


Ijoys  luimber  345.  Those  that  are  old  enough 
are  being  taught  trades.  Some  are  learning 
lo  lie  (  arpcntev-.  -<inie  lo  he  l)la<-k~mitlis,  some 
to  lie  tailor-,  others  to  In'  I'urniers  and  gard- 
ener-. riii'V  arc  lieing  t;uiL;lit  the  use  of  Ameri- 
can tool-  and  iiiipnixcd  mclhods  of  agiiciilture. 
:Mi--  .lo-eplia  l-'ranklin  teaches  them  in  the 
day  school.  Tiiey  are  taught  the  common 
branches  and  the  Scriptures.  These  boys  are 
lan-ht  order,  industry,  cleanliness,  honesty, 
-oluii'tN.  ]]iuity.  economy  and  improvement 
in  worldly  circumstances.  Mrs.  Rambo  looks 
after  their  clothing.  Dr.  Mary  T.  McGavran 
cares  for  their  health.  In  addition,  she  has  a 
daily  clinic  for  the  sick  in  that  region.  Miss 
Stella  Franklin  ]jresses  the  claims  of  tire  gos- 
pel home  to  the  hearts  and  consciences  of  all 
with  whom  she  has  to  do.  F.  E.  Stubbin  over- 
-ees  the  erection  of  new  buildings  and  the  re- 
pair of  old  one-.  :\Iiss  yi.  L.  Clark  has  gone 
out  from  En,<:land  to  a  —  i-t  in  the  orphanage. 
:\Ii.ss  :\laud  Plunkett  is  studying  the  language 
and  helping  as  she  is  able.  The  wives  of  the 
missionaries  build  up  Christian  homes,  one 
of  the  most  effective  of  all  evangelistic  agen- 
cies. They  visit  in  the  zenanas  and  do  what 
they  can  to  lead  the  women  to  Christ  and  to 
teach  the  children  all  that  pertains  to  life 
and  godliness.  During  the  famine  thousands 
of  meals  wcr<'  given  out.  Grain  was  sold  for 
food  and  for  seed  at  reasonable  prices  and 
'Snvu  away  freely  to  those  imable  to  buy. 
So  were  bread,  lianilioos,  leather,  wood,  cloth- 
ing and  other  nccc-saries  of  life.  In  India  the 
convert  -  numlier  lio."):  the  children  in  the  Sun- 
day -eaool-.  l.S-'.""):  the  children  in  the  day 
school-.  1.2:!:!;  the  peo]de  treated  in  the  hos- 
pital- and  di-pen-aries.  41.909. 

We  began  work  in  -Japan  in  188.3.  In  Sep- 
tember of  that  year,  Ceorge  T.  Smith  and 
C.  E.  Garst,  and  their  families,  sailed  from 
San  Francisco  for  Yokoliaina.  They  left  the 
crowded  Forei;:ii  i  Miiee--ioii-  for  the  interior. 
Their  examjde  did  much  to  facilitate  the 
wider  dispersion  of  the  missionaries  that 
speedily  followed.  Our  missionaries  live  now 
in  Tokio,  Osaka,  Sendai,  and  Akita.  In  ad- 
dition to  these  four  main  stations  work  is  car- 
lied  on  in  Fukusiiima.  Innai,  Arakawa, 
Shizuoka.  Honjo,  Akozu,  and  Shonai,  H.  H. 
(Juy.  F.  E.  Hagin.  and  their  families,  Miss 
•Johnson,  :Miss  Oldham,  Miss  Rioeh  and  Miss 
Wirick  are  stationed  at  Tokio;  E.  S.  Stevens 
and  Dr,  Xina  A.  Stevens.  1'.  A.  Davey,  and 
:Miss  Jessie  A-lmry  in  Akita:  ^\ .  B,  Madden 
and   family  an<l   Mi—    Canne    Ilostetter,  in 


190 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


MISSIONARIES  AND  BUILDINGS  OF  THE  FOKEKIN  CIIKISTIAX  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY  IN 

INDIA. 

1.  Mrs.  .T.  O.  MeOavi-an,  Damoh.  2.  Mrs.  Dr.  f.  ('.  I  iiuminond.  Ilaidn.  .■!.  Miss  Stella  Frank- 
lin. Ti.Tiiioli.  4,  Miss  Marv  T.  McGavran,  M.  D.,  Miss  .I.)si.p]ia  Franklin,  Damoh.  6. 
.Tolm  i;.  M.'Imm:!!!  D.iiiM.h  7.  O.  .T.  OraingiT.  1  hii  <1m.  '^  Mis-^  Mai-y  TlKimpson.  Ilarda.  9. 
Gra>^  II. .n-.  .ill  I  i;ronnd  at  Damoh.  MK  i  )r|,liiin:m..  Hiiildinss  at  Danioh.  11.  School 
and  I  Lii  iiiii  ..I  ,\  I  )i  plinnago,  Damoh.  12.  S1I1....I  .iiid  CiiaiKd,  Daiuoli.  1".  Mission  Bun- 
galow I'.iivs'  ()iijhanaKo  (Jrounds.  Damoh.     14.  IIoi  r     (In-     Hospital    Assistants,    Damoh.  15. 

Workshop'  for  Boys'  Orphanage  at  Damoh.  in.  lloinc  nf  Alfred  Aleppo  and  Tabitha.  helpers 
Boys'  Orphanage,  Damoh.  17.  Boys  in  Orphanage  w  ilh  an  Indian  cow,  Damoh.  18.  Ladies  Bunga- 
low, Damoh. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


191 


.MISSION    HOSPITAL  OK   FOREIGN'  SOCIETT, 
HARDA,  INDIA. 


Sendai :  and  R.  L.  Pruett  and  family,  Miss 
Bertha  Clawson  and  C.  S.  Weaver  and  wife  and 
Miss  Rose  Armbruster,  in  Osaka.  The  gospel  is 
preached  regularly  at  forty-one  places,  and  at 
a  great  number  irrojiularly.  In  the  thirteen 
organized  churches  there  are  992  members;  in 
the  twenty-two  Sunday  schools,  there  are  931 
pupils;  and  in  the  day  schools  169.  The 
Society  owns  eight  chapels,  eight  homes,  and 
two  school  buildings  in  the  Sunri:~e  Kingdom. 

China  was  entered  three  years  after  Japan. 
Dr.  W.  E.  Macklin  was  the  founder  of  that 
mission.  As  soon  as  he  was  able  to  make  his 
wants  known  in  Chinese,  he  established  him- 
self in  Nankin  and  called  for  reinforcements. 
He  was  soon  joined  by  two  young  men  from 
London  and  by  E.  T.  Wfilliams  and  F.  E.  Meigs 
and  their  wives  and  children.  The  principal 
places  in  China  in  which  the  Society  is  at 
work  are  Xankin.  Shanghai.  Chu  Cheo.  Wuhu 
and  Lu  Cheo  Fu.  The  outstations  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

Tsungming.  Tung  Chow.  Luhoh.  Pukeo,  Yo 
Ho  Tsz,  Tseu  Saw,  Yang  Shing  Saw,  and  Yang 
King,  Dr.  W.  E.  ^[acklin.  A.  E.  Cory,  F.  E. 
Meigs  and  Frank  Garrett  and  tneir  families, 
Miss  Emma  Lyon,  and  Miss  Mary  Kelly 
live  in  Nankin.  The  gospel  is  preached 
in  the  chapels  and  dispensaries,  in  tea- 
houses,   in   temples    and    on    streets.  Each 


year  20,000  patients  are  treated.  ;Men 
and  women  sufTering  from  blindness,  cholera, 
consumption,  rheumatism,  and  other  serious 
diseases  throng  the  physicians  seeking  health. 
In  the  college  fifty  boys  are  being  prepared 
for  lives  of  usefulness  and  nobleness.  A 
school  has  been  opened  for  girls.  James  Ware 
and  W.  P.  Bentley  and  their  families 
have  their  homes  in  Shanghai.  They 
picacli  in  season  and  out  of  season;  they 
loach;  they  disseminate  Christian  literature. 
Tlie  Christian  Institute  has  a  hive  of  busy 
workers.  In  it  children  are  being  taught, 
evangelists  and  teachers  and  colporteurs  and 
Bible  women  are  trained  for  service.  W.  R. 
Hunt  and  Dr.  E.  I.  Osgood  and  their  families 
are  in  Chu  Cheo.  In  that  district  there  are 
five  million  souls.  Since  the  beginning  of 
the  year,  the  church  has  had  a  revival. 
Eighty-five  souls  have  been  added  to  the  saved. 
W  uhu  is  an  important  city  fifty  miles  up  the 
river  from  Xankin.  There  T.  J.  Arnold  and 
family,  and  Miss  Elfie  D.  Kellar,  and  ^liss 
Edna  P.  Dale  are  at  work.  Lu  Cheo  Fu  is 
ir,0  miles  west  from  ^\'uhu.  There  C.  B.  Titus 
and  II.  P.  Shaw  and  Dr.  James  Butchart  and 
their  families  are  stationed.  The  believers 
connected  with  out  missions  in  China  number 
719:  the  children  in  the  day  schools,  289;  the 
children  in  the  Siuiday  schools,  533.  The 
Society  has  bmigiit  or  built  eight  homes,  five 
ciiapels  and  four  schools. 

Three  years  ago  last  March  two  men  sailed 
out  of  Boston  for  the  Congo  country.  After 
much  wandering  they  found  a  suitable  place 
for  a  mission.  The  station  they  occupied  is 
named  Bolengi.  It  is  seven  miles  from  the 
mouth  of  the  river  and  is  exactly  on  the  Equa- 
tor. The  Baptists  agreed  to  vacate  that  part 
of  the  continent  and  kindly  sold  us  their  build- 
ings for  less  than  half  they  cost.  E.  E.  Faris 
and  Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye,  and  Dr.  E.  A.  Layton 
and  R.  R.  Eldred  and  their  families  are  now 
living  there.  Already  they  have  gathered  a 
church  of  sixty  members,  and  a  school  of  200 
pupils.  There  is  a  daily  clinic  and  large  num- 
bers are  lieing  treated.  Regular  services  are 
held  at  the  station,  and  the  gospel  is  preached 
along  the  rivers.  The  people  are  simple,  un- 
tutored savages.  They  have  no  written  gram- 
mar. They  have  no  words  for  believe,  or  re- 
pent or  confess.  To  express  Christian  thoughts 
new-  words  must  be  formed  or  old  ones  be 
cleansed  and  filled  with  new  meaning. 

Immediately  after  the  convention  in  1899, 
L.  C.  McPherson  and  !Melvin  Menges  and  their 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


boy's   school  Ol-  FOREIClX   SOCIETY,  HARDA, 
INDIA. 


families  sailed  for  Haiiava,  Cuba.  While 
givinj;  iimcli  of  their  time  to  the 
study  i)f  the  hinguage,  they  avail  themselves 
of  every  opportunity  for  preaching  to  the  sol- 
diers and  to  the  civilians  who  understand  Eng- 
lish. They  have  baptized  fifteen;  the  Sun- 
day scnool  is  well  attended.  The  Cubans  have 
a  form  of  Cliristianity,  but  little  of  its  power. 
Many  of  the  Cubans  need  the  gospel  as  mueli 
as  <1()  the  Hottentots.  The  work  in  Honolulu 
was  liei;uii  ;it  tlie  instance  and  at  the  expense 
of  T^atliro),  (  ooley.  \V.  H.  HniinM  miuI  H,  V. 
Williams  and  their  families  are  in  tlie  Phili])- 
pines.  They  are  stationed  at  Laoag.  and  are 
doing  what  they  can  to  give  the  gospel  to  all 
with  \vii(ini  tliey  liave  to  do. 

The  \\hi)k'  innnber  of  missionaries  now  at 
work  117.  The  native  evangeli-<l and  teach- 
ers number  290.  The  stations  and  outstations 
number  12!).  Seventy-nine  churches  have  been 
organized.  The  ])resent  membership  in  all 
the  churches  is  5.783.  Many  have  died  and 
moved  away :  some  liave  gone  back  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  elements  which  they  once 
renounced.  The  children  under  instruction 
in  the  Sunday  schools  number  6,923;  in  the 
day  schools,  2,199.  Some  of  these  are  being 
taught  and  trained  to  assist  in  the  work.  Great 
numbers  of  tracts  and  gospels  have  been  sold 
and  distributed.  The  patients  treated  each 
year  number  about  70,000. 


()!  the  missionaries  a  number  have  died 
in  iiarness.  These  were  M.  D.  Todd,  Mrs.  Mol- 
lie  B.  Moore.  Mrs.  A.  Hoick,  Miss  Sue  Robin- 
son, ]\Iiss  Hattie  Judson,  ]\Irs.  Josephine  W. 
Smith,  Charles  K.  Garst.  Mrs.  Carrie  Loos 
Williams,  E.  1>.  llearnden.  :\Irs.  E.  P.  Hearn- 
den,  A.  ¥.  H.  Saw.  Dr.  Harry  X.  Biddle.  Miss 
Robinson  had  been  five  years  in  India;  had 
she  been  less  self-sacrificing  she  might  be  alive 
and  well  to-day.  Miss  Judson  went  to  the  as- 
sistance of  the  workers  in  Mahoba  in  the  time 
of  plague  and  famine,  and  worked  beyond  her 
strength,  look  the  fever  and  died.  Mrs.  Smith 
laid  down  her  life  three  years  after  reaching 
Japan.  Her  death  made  a  profound  impres- 
sion. C.  E.  Garst  lived  and  died  as  a  good 
soldier  of  Jesus  Christ.  After  six  years  of 
faithful  and  fruitful  service  Mrs.  Williams 
went  to  her  reward.  E.  P.  Hearnden  was 
drowned  wliile  crcissiim  a  vlirani  on  his  way 
homo  after  -Munr  iinncils.     His  wife 

died  soon  after  of  a  lirolscii  heart.  While 
nursing  some  famine  refugees  A.  F.  H.  Saw 
contracted  typhus  fever,  from  which  he  never 
recovered.  Dr.Biddle  exposed  himself  while 
.searching  for  a  suitable  place  to  begin  work 
in  Africa.  On  the  way  home  he  died  .and  was 
buried  in  the  Canaries.  Some  missionary  chil- 
dren should  be  added  to  this  list.  They  were 
dear  to  the  Lord  while  alive,  and  their  death 
was  precious  in  His  sight.    It  is  by  stepping 


MISSION   PROPERTY  OF  THE  FOREIGN  SOCIETY, 
NANKIN,  CHINA. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


193 


MEDICAL    HOSPITAL    OF    THE    FOREIGN  SOCIETY, 
LU   CHEO  Fr,   CHINA,   CONDICTED  BY 
DR.  JAS.  BliTCIIART. 


over  the  jiiaves  of  its  iiieiiibers  that  the 
chuvcli  a(l\anccs.  Their  <;ravcs  are  way-marks 
for  their  siu-eessdrs  wlio  will  march  past  them 
with  great  stii(h>s.  Of  those  who  died  at  home 
special  mention  shouhl  he  made  of  Isaac  Er- 
rett.  the  ])eerles-,  adNocate  of  ]'oreif;'n  Missions: 
Timotliy  Coop,  the  lar;L;('st  moneyed  i-ontrib- 
utor  to  the  .Society;  Joseph  Kiiifi  and  Tlionias 
Munnell,  its  constant  friends  ami  champions; 
A.  M.  Atkinson,  the  personal  friend  of  every 
worker  on  the  field:  and  Hohcrt  T.  M:;ttliews, 
a  member  of  the  Ivxeculivc  roiiiiiiittcc  for  ten 
years,  and  many  otiiers  whose  names  are  in  the 
Book  of  Life. 

The  Foreign  Soci(>ty  is  an  International 
Organization.  Tlie  churches  and  Sunday 
schools  of  Canada  have  contributed  re<inlarly 
and  <i('nerously  from  the  first.  The  women 
of  ()ntario.and  llic  .Maritime  Province-,  support 
Miss  Kioch  in  .Japan.  The  Kndca\..r^  of 
Ontario  have  ])ai(l  for  a  dispensary  in  China 
for  Dr.  Osgood.  Englaml  sn|ii)ort-.  ])r.  .Mary  T. 
McGavran  in  India,  and  has  recently  s<.m(  Miss 
Clark  to  be  lier  associate,  and  send-  hir-e 
amounts  each  year  for  the  general  work,  .\ns- 
tralia  supports  Miss  Thompson.  F.  Iv  Stidibin 
and  wife,  and  three  native  heljjers  in  India, 
and  P.  A.  Davey  in  Ja|)an.  and  .Miss  I{osa 
Tonpkin  in  China.  Considerable  money  iias 
14 


been  >ent  to  (_'hina  from  the  brethren  beneath 
Hie  Southern  Cross. 

I'he  income  of  tlie  Society  for  the  first  year 
amounted  to  $1,706.35;  for  the  year  1903  to 
•f21().()()8.08.  The  receipts  year  by  year  are  as 
follows: 


1870                                                .$  1,706.35 

1^77    2,174.95 

I'^TS   8,766.24 

KS79    8.287.24 

1>^80    12,144.00 

1!^81    13,173.46 

1882    25,063.94 

1893    25,004.85 

1884    20,601.84 

1885   '.   30,260.10 

1886    61.737.07 

1887    47,757.85 

1888    62.707.59 

1889    04.840.03 

1890    07,750.49 

1891    65,365.76 

1892    70,320.84 

1893    58.355,01 

1894    73,2.58.10 

1895    83,514.03 

1890    93.807.71 

1897    100,222.10 

1898    130,925,70 

1899    152,727,38 

1!M)0    180,016,16 

1!M)1    171.898,20 

1'I02    178,323,08 

11103    210,008.68 


I'here  has  l)een  not  only  an  increase  in  contribu- 
tions, but  in  tiic  number  of  conti-ibutors.  The 
tiist  year  twenty  (diurches  responded  to  the 
appeal  for  funds:  last  year  2,825. 

Thirty  (huiches  are  now  supporting  their 
their  (jwn  missionari<'s  on  the  field.  The  Sunday 

scl  K  lie;^an  to  gi\'e  before  they  were  asked. 

Children's  Day  oiiginated  in  the  home  of  J. 
11.  Canison,  of  St,  Louis,  It  was  obs(>rved 
liiM  in  1881.  That  year  189  Sunday  schools 
own  missionaries  on  the  field.  The  Sunday 
schoids  h:ive  -iven  from  the  first  .$515,067,25, 
The  wludc  amount  received  from  the  first 
Irom  all  souives  is  .+:2,()32,S34.4 1 .  Of  this 
am(i\mt  .^250. 000  has  been  invested  in  property 
on  the  fields.  The  Society  has  received  $118,- 
s.")»i.48  from  bccpiesfs.  The  largest  of  these 
was  received  from  !Mrs.  Kmily  Tubman,  Abrani 
Farewell,  .\lbert   .Mien.  John  Stark,  Timothy 


V.H 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


i 


Coop.  Asa  Sluiler,  J.  D.  Metealf.  and  :\rary 
O  llaia.  The  money  from  tlii^  -(lurcc  lia~ 
In'cii  used  to  oiwn  new  station^.  Tm-  ^iu-\,-\\ 
rcfeived  tm  the  annuity  plan  slT").:!^.!..")!!. 
Mo-l  of  tliis  lias  been  invested  in  Imildinj^- : 
it  i-  expedient  to  lionse  the  mi>>ioM- 
aries.  and  give  tlieni  scliools,  orphanages  and 
lio-pitals.  They  will  live  longer  and  do  better 
work  because  of  these  comforts  and  conven- 
iencies.  Besides  it  is  much  chea])er  to  pay 
interest  than  it  is  to  pay  rent.  At  the  death 
of  those  giving  this  nioney  it  will  l)elong  to  the 
Society. 

An  examination  of  the  books  show  that, 
taking  one  year  with  another,  the  ex- 
penses average  eight  per  cent,  of  the  gross  re- 
cei))ts.  As  nioney  i-^  wortli  more  on  the  field 
than  it  is  here,  a  dollar  reaches  the  lield  for 
every  dollar  given,  after  the  expenses  have 
l)ecn  paid.  It  siunild  be  borne  in  mind  that 
it  i-  not  handling  money  tliat  costs,  but  get- 
ting money  to  handle.  If  the  money  came  into 
the  treasury  a>  it  is  necch'd.  witliout  any  <-f- 
forl  or  expenditure  on  liic  part  of  the  Soci- 
ety, it  would  be  handled  fni-  le-s  than  one  per 
cent.  .As  it  i-.  tlie  Soeiety  must  establish 
agencies:  it  mu-t  keep  the  facts  before  the 
peo|)le  every  nioiitli  in  the  yci.r.  It  is  this 
cea-eless  campaign  of  education  that  costs. 
There  are  more  than  a  million  peojjle  to  U' 


OF   rilKIST  195 

iii-triirlcd.  It  tlK>  Socicly  (•<MM'd  advertising 
the  recei]it-  uonld  drop  olV  till  they  would 
amount  to  practically  nothing.  Besides,  if 
the  income  of  the  Society  were  doubled,  the 
I  er  cent,  of  expense  would  be  reduc-ed  one 
naif.  It  is  as  easy  to  hr.ndle  three  thousand 
(l(il]ar~  in  a  year  as  half  that  sum. 

The  Society  lia-  bad  only  three  presidents. 
i-aa(  i:iirii  -c  TMil  in  that  capacity  from  the 
oil::  iii/ati.in   of   i       Socii-ty    until   his  death. 

(  :iarlr-.  Loui^  I  -  Mi.-r,....!,.,!  liin,  an.l  MM'ved 

till  the  year  I'.HIO,  wIk-u  he  wa-  -.utcccded  by 
.V.  ^McLean.  Among  the  vice-presidents  who 
hi  ve  served  longest  have  l)een  Jacob  Burnet, 
•laiiu-  (  liallcn.  A.  I.  Hobb~.  ().  A.  Bartholo- 
ii;rw.  .1.  1!.  Mriiiry.  I)i.  K.  W  illiam-.  It.  T.  Mat- 
ihcw-.  T.  M.  W  oi.M-t,T.  •[■.  Williams,  B.  C. 
D.u.MM..  r.  .1.  Knltonl.  C.  .1.  Taiinar.  Hugh 
MrDi,  niii.l,  A.  r..  I'hilputt.  .T.  Z.  Tyler.  L. 
i;.  r.ioun.  .1.  .\.  l..nd.  (;.  a.  Millcr.  Ceorge  \V. 
Uaii-aaw.  Three  men  have  ~ei\eil  as  treasur- 
er-: W.  S.  Dickin-on.  F.  M.  Kain-  and  S.  M. 
t'ooper.  The  names  of  ilie  reciiicliii-  -dieta- 
ries are  as  follows:  1!.  1!.  lylri.  .lame-  Les- 
lie. S.  M.  .b'tVei  -oii,  A.  1'.  (  m1,1,,  (  .  W  .  Talbott. 
.1.  II.  Hardin.  I'.  T.  Kil,t;our.  1.  .1.  S|„.ncer. 
S.  .M.  Cooper.  There  have  been  tive  corre- 
-|.nn.liii-  secretaries:  Robert  Moflett,  W.  T. 
Mmmi,..  \V.  B.  Ebbert.  A.  McLern  and  F.  M. 
Kain-.  .1.  F.  Wrijiht  -eived  r-  auditor  till 
hi-  death  in  I'.Mil.  when  Ku— ell  Krrett  was 
elected,  and  Dr.  I'.  T.  Kil-our  a-  medical  ex- 
aminer. F.  M.  Uaiii-  wa-  elected  a-  financial 
secretary  in  lS!i;!.  W'lu-ii  \\".  S,  Dickinson  re- 
signed a-  trea-urer.  Mr.  Rain-  wa-  elected  to 
succeeed  him.  In  I'.lOO  Mr.  Rain-  was  elected 
corresponding  -ecretary  and  S.  M.  Cooper 
treasurer.  Mr.  Kains'  duties  are  substantially 
the  same  as  they  were  from  the  first.  His 
main  work  is  to  ri'.ise  money.  Since  his  elec- 
tion ten  years  ago  the  receipts^  have  increased 
nearly  threef(dd. 

The  mo-t  -eriou-  ]irol)lem  iK'fore  the  Soci- 
ety is  getting  men  to  serve  as  evangelists. 
There  is  no  lack  of  iiualified  and  consecrated 
women:  ten  a])ply  where  one  can  be  sent: 
the  Society  can  get  twice  as  many  as  it  can 
use.  The  most  pressing  need  is  that  of  men  to 
])reacli  the  gosjxd.  Of  all  the  college  grad- 
uates of  last  year  not  one  volunteered.  There 
is  no  lack  of  men  for  the  army  :ind  navy, 
or  for  the  civil  service.  For  every  vacancy 
there  are  a  hundred  applicants.  It  is  not 
so  with  the  Society.  When  yoiuig  men  who  are 
qualified  vcdunteer.  ])arents  and  friends  op- 
pose.   There  is  no  objection  when  young  men 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


11>7 


C.  E.  GARST, 
Tokyo,  Japan. 


offer  to  go  out  ;ind  dig  for  gold.  When  they 
leave  to  serve  in  the  army  or  navy  they  are 
congratulated.  Their  departure  causes  re- 
joicing on  all  sides.  It  is  hard  enough  to  get 
money  for  the  work ;  it  is  far  harder  to  get 
men.  Thus  far  we  have  never  had  any  one  to 
go  out  at  his  own  charges,  or  to  be  supported 
by  his  family.  Forty  per  cent,  of  the  workers 
connected  with  the  China  Inland  Mission  are 
no  charge  on  the  treasury.  They  are  oitiicr 
able  to  support  themselves  or  tluii  taiiiili(~ 
support  them.  Some  of  these  worker-  aic  ikis- 
sessed  of  such  great  wealth  that  they  not  only 
support  themselves,  but  whole  stations.  There 
are  fifty  men  connected  with  the  ('hiirc'.i  Mi— 
sionary  Society,  who  are  -el t -u]i]Mui  iiii:. 
Young  men  and  women  go  out  trniii  ]ialacf- 
and  castles,  and  from  homes  of  wealth  and 
culture  and  refinement,  and  give  their  lives 
and  their  fortunes  to  the  I.oiirs  work. 

The  confident  ex]ieetatiiin  that  the  work 
at  home  would  be  blessed  and  prospered  be- 
cause of  the  eflort.s  put  forth  to  preacli 
Christ  where  He  had  not  been  named  has  been 
abundantly  justified.  It  is  not  too  much  to 
claim  that  the  marvelous  advances  made  in  our 
country  in  the  past  few  years  have  been  made 
possible,  in  part  at  least,  by  what  has  been 
done  to  carry  the  gospel  to  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth.  Twenty  years  after  the  Society  was 
organized  Robert  Moffett  testified  that  zeal 
for  Foreign  Missions  had  multiplied  zeal  for 


lliiiiu'  Missions  everywhere.  He  saw  the 
liaiiil  III  (Jod  in  the  organization  of  the  For- 
eign Society.  He  saw  how  it  created  and  fos- 
tered a  spirit  which  is  indeed  the  spirit  of 
(  iiri-t.  and  which  has  l>een  a  spirit  of 
lift'  to  preachers.  Sunday  school  work- 
er-, ami  cinu'cli  workers  generally.  Wher- 
e\('r  thi-  limad  iiii--ii  mai  y  spirit  has 
gone,  and  in  the  ratio  in  wliieli  it  has  been 
dominant,  it  has  united  discordant  churches, 
it  has  lifted  mind  and  heart  above  contention 
about  small  things,  it  lias  given  new  tone  to 
]ireaching.  it  ha-  liHi'il  tlie  church  with  a  new 
and  lasting  fragraiuc.  it  lia-  (ivi^aiiized  workers 
and  filled  them  ^y\\\\  Impe.  it  lia-  helped  in  the 
education  of  the  di-cijdes  of  C'lirist  into 
(  iiri-tlikeness.  Tlie  Lord  has  been  with  the 
Siicicty.  and  the  Foreign  Society  has  been  a 
lieni'clictiiin  to  all  those  who  have  prayed  and 
toiled  fur  it  -  -uccess. 

The  outliMik  fur  the  Sdciety  was  never  be- 
fore -()  liright.  There  are  -igns  of  nope  and 
l)rc)nii-e  all  around  tlie  sky.  Sentiment  has 
been  rcvdlut  ionizod.  The  churches  are  coming 
to  feel  that  they  are  called  upon  to  walk  with 
(iod  and  to  work  with  Him  in  His  mighty  plan 
of  redeeiiiiiig  the  world,  the  work  for  which 
Chri-t  dicil  and  for  which  tiie  ages  wait. 
Tiicy  arc  ciniiing  to  feel  that  this  is  their 
great  work,  their  lir-t  concern,  their  -upreme 
business.  They  ai<'  cuniiiig  to  feel  that  it  is 
a  joy  and  an  lunior  to  aid  this  divine  enter- 
])rise    of    world-wide    evangelization,    and  so 


i 


(  .  i;.  (.  vkst's  (.li.wi:.  roKvo.  .iai-an. 


108 


CIirHCUKS   OF  CHRIST 


200 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ready  to  perish.  By  every  token  of  liis  good- 
ness and  love  He  calls  iijjon  us  to  eiilarjie 
uur  hearts  and  our  efforts.  More  workers 
should  be  cnipK>yecl.  Larger  ofTerigs  should  be 
made.  The  wliole  body  of  believers  should 
be  enlisted.  At  the  present  time  imt  mure  thru 
one-half  of  the  churches  and  not  more  than 
one-third  the  mend)ership.  are  doing  anything. 
Of  the  churches  that  do  iielp.  tiiere  is 
scarcely  one  that  could  not  double  its  contri- 
butions if  all  the  members  gave  half  as  much 
as  they  were  able  to  give.  ]\Iany  ciuirches 
could  give  ten  times  as  nuich  as  they  ever 
have  given,  and  not  feel  it.  except  in  the  added 


lilessiiigs  tiuit  come  to  them.  I'.einre  the  (iol- 
den  -luhilee  of  this  Society  ruiiies  round  the  re 
(•ei]its  should  amiiunt  to  a  million  dollars 
a  year.  \\ C  are  al)le  to  give  that  much  now, 
and  twice  that  amount  for  the  work  at  home, 
and  to  every  other  good  cause  among  us  in 
like  measure.  \\'e  are  a  great  people.  We 
are  growing  at  an  luipi'ecedented  rate.  Our 
wealth  is  well-nigh  illimitable.  There  is 
scarcely  anything  that  cannot  dcj  it  we  will 
all  gi\e  and  do  with  all  our  hearts  and  souls. 
If  we  will  resolve  in  the  fear  of  (iod  to  do 
this,  we  shall  please  and  honor  Him  Whose  we 
ai-e  and  Whom  we  serve. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  THE 
UNITED  STATES. 


ALABAMA. 

O.   p.  SPIEGEL. 

Tile  first  sfiinon  ever  jireached  by  a  Disciple 
in  Alabama,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  was  de- 
livered by  B.  F.  Hall,  at  Moulton,  in  1826. 
Two  or  three  years  later  Ephraim  Smith  and 
John  :M.  Barnes  preached  in  the  state.  Tlien 
came  Prior  Reeves,  who  united  with  the  Res- 
toration Movement  from  the  Freewill  Baptists, 
when  nine  out  of  sixteen  churches  in  the 
Baptist  Association  stood  on  the  Bible  alone, 
under  the  appeals  of  T.  Cantrel.  Moses  Park 
followed  about  the  same  time.  In  1830  Tolbert 
Fanning  held  a  religious  debate  at  ;Moulton. 
at  the  conclusion  of  which  he  preached  a  se- 
ries of  sermons  and  organized  [irobably  tlie 
first  church  of  Christ  in  Alabama.  During 
this  meeting  a  skeptic,  who  was  a  lawyer  of 
great  ability  and  reputation,  by  the  name  of 
Ligon.  was  converted  and  afterwards  became 
an  able  defender  of  the  faith.  He  dropped 
dead  in  the  pulpit.  In  18.30  William  Hooker 
came  into  the  state  and  planted  the  cause  at 
Mt.  Hebron.  About  1840  preaching  was  done 
and  churches  organized  at  Piney  Grove,  in 
Morgan  county,  and  at  Marion.  The  leaven 
was  now  at  work  and  spread  rapidly  in  dif- 
ferent pa.rts  of  the  state. 

A  few  of  the  pioneer  preachers  who  planted 
and  watered  this  work  were:  Alexander 
Campbell,  Philip  S.  Fall,  John  Taylor.  Prior 
Reeves,  Jacob  Greath,  Alexander  Gra'.iam. 
Pinekney  B.  Lawson,  W.  H.  Goodloe,  Col. 
T.  W.  Caskey,  W'm.  Kirkpatrick,  Jesse 
Wood,   William   Stringer,   L.    D.  Randolph. 


Jerry  Riindol])!!.  James  A.  Butler:  later,  J. 
M.  PirkL-n-.  C.  S.  Reeves.  A.  C.  Bcirden.  J.  M. 
Biaril.  Dr.  A.  ('.  Henry,  and  others  of  blessed 
memory.  Of  those  yet  living  who  may  be 
classed  with  the  pioneers,  I  mention:  Dr. 
David  Adams,  who  united  with  the  church  of 
Christ  under  the  preaching  of  P.  B.  Lawson, 
at  Basketbottom  Baptist  church,  four  miles 
east  of  Pine  Apple,  in  1859,  when  the  whole 
cliureli.  including  the  house,  was  converted  to 
the  plea  f(ir  a  cdmplete  restoration  of  the  Xew 
Te-tainf!it  (loetrint-  and  life.  a,nd  who  has 
l)een  jircatliing  fur  that  church  ever  since, 
beiii^r  now  our  oldest  minister  in  the  state; 
•1.  M.  Barnes.  T.  B.  Larimore,  Samuel  Jordan, 
J.  'SI.  Curtis,  and  others. 

Succeeding  these  pioneers  is  a  long  list 
of  ministers  as  Dr.  X.  Wallace  and  F.  D. 
Srvgley.  deceased.  .J.  H.  Halbrook.  Thomas 
Weatherford,  Homer  T.  Wilson,  Dr.  James 
Watson,  R.  H.  Gibson.  W.  H.  Windes.  C.  F. 
Russell,  F.  B.  Srvgley.  J.  S.  Kendrick.  J.  A. 
Branch,  Kilby  Ferguson.  .T.  Harrison.  .T.  ^I. 
•Toiner.  W.  J.  Haynes.  B.  F.  llinton.  T.  C. 
King.  W.  A.  Tipton.  E.  V.  .Spieer.  D.  R.  Piper. 
J.  E.  Spiegel.  H.  J.  Brazelton,  D.  P.  Taylor. 
E.  R.  Clarkson.  Belt  mite,  J.  M.  Watson, 
and  J.  W.  Brayboy  and  J.  E.  Bowie  (colored), 
and  others  I  should  like  to  mention  if  I  had 
the  space,  some  of  whom  are  mentioned  below. 

Alexander  Graham  was  a  member  of  the 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society  when 
first  organized  in  1849.  At  the  close  of  the 
Civil  War  D.  Barron  built  a  church  six  miles 
west  of  Troy,  and  called  a  meeting  of  the 
churches  of  South  Alabama,  which  was  re- 
sponded to  by  forty  delegates,  representing 


•201 


202 


CHUKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


I'-diii    near    Ka  I  k\ i  I  Ir.   Ala..   Mav    II.  lS(i(i; 
-111. 1, ■111    Mav^-   Hill,  and  Colli-c  of  the  liible. 
ISS4-1S!I|:     KciituckN-    riii\iT>ilv.    lSi)2.  and 
(  liicaiio.      MiniM.T.  '(.lie   war   ca'cli.    I''ia  iik  i  in. 
.\imiM..n.    .\la..    .MaM'h^ld.    \\y.  Alal.aina 


t  1 1 1  in  - 
)r1.)l),.i- 


Orlraii^.   !)<•.•.. ml,,. !■.  I! 
mird  Aiinif  WidciHT.  Fra 

■nlliiicd  ■^v:  duale  of  Haniilton  C 
(da^s  of  lS!i;!. 


the  fragments  of  ; 
tunes  of  war.  Tlu 

 ~1    -"''I'l    "f  1"" 

.■ailed  1\v..  iiM^ii.  Dr. 
K.iliert  W.  ■rnriii.r 
\v.,rk.  When  flH'\ 
Hopkins  re|,.n-ti-d  n 
.Ii1i.,n>  1o  tiie  .■liiir 
Dr.   Tiiiner   more  t 


anil  yy 


by  the  for- 
oor  and  al- 
■..  i.n.^ral  i.in 


F.  M.  I).  Il.ipkins  an. I  Dr. 
,  -.1  iido  Ihe  evan-elistie 
met  the  n.'xt  y.^ar  Dr. 
ir.^  (han  f.nir  hundred  ad- 
1  iiiiiler  his  ministry,  and 
an  thn^e  huiidre.l.  They 
aU,,  ri'ijinled  lhat  111.'  .■huri^hi's  semling  them 
ha.l    faile.l    1.)    sustain    llii^in.    aii.l    that  they 

no  one  having  lie.'ii  spceially  designated  to 
collect  the  money  pleilge.l  aii.l  -.olieil  addi- 
tional fun. Is.  Mrs.  S.  .\.  L..v<.,  of  Marion, 
well  rememlK'is  ■■.■..-., perat  i.>ii  meetings"  held 
there,  and  we  have  ri'cor.l^  ..f  ofher  like  meet- 
ings  held  at  dill'erent  times  aii.l  plai'es  in  the 
statt'.   R.s   the   OIK'    at    .Mooresville.   called    by      ature,  the  use  of  instrunient.s  of  music  in  con 


The  .\lal)aiiia  (  hii>lian  :\rissionary  Co-op- 
ei-alion  was  organi/e.l  at  Selma,  October  1!», 
ISSd.     R.   W.   \-anho.)k   ha.l  be.^n  stat,^  .■\aii- 

.)f    Ihe    .\meriean    Christian    .\l  i^M.ini:r>  Soci- 

M.MU-,^  ua~  l.H^at,..l  at  Schiia  :  .f.  X.  (Jrubb-.. 
at  l>lanl..r~villi.:  A.  U.  .Mo..r,..  at  Mt.  Hebron. 
I!.  W.  \  aiiii.M,k  and  S.  li.  .\|o,n-e  sent  .mt  the 
eall  for  a  .■oin  .'iit  i.ni  ;  f.mrt.-.^n  chur.^hes  re- 
-li.in.l.Ml  with  IxM^nty  three  .l.^l.^-ates.  I'l'eaeh- 
er>  ],r.-ent  :  Dr.  Davi.l  .\.lam..  .1.  M.  liarne^. 
I!.  \\'.  \'anliook.  S.  H.  JMoore.  J.  11.  Kinnebrew, 
d.  X'.  (;rubl)s,  A.  i;.  :\l.Mue.  an.l  H.  :\[ofTett. 
.\  .■.institution  was  ado]d...l  an.l  the  .■.e.ipera- 
t  ion  fully  ingaiiiz.'.l.  w  ith  .1.  11.  Kinnebrew, 
I'lv-i.h^iil  ;    Dr,    Da\  ii|    A.lam>.   \  i.c  Prevalent  : 

H.  W  .  \  aiih.„,k.  S,.,.n^tary;  S.  I!.  .M,„,r..,  (  or- 
n-p.iii.imL;   S,.,,  ,.|  a  ly  :         |l,    l.av..n,l..r.  Tn-a- 

tioii.   Ii.)ldiiig  th.'  opiiii.in   that    it    wa^  an  uii- 

II. •broil,  (lint. HI.  rni.ai.  ( '..t  t  on.lale,  Selma. 
ami  .Viinislon  ph..lg...l  1  T.'i.S.")  f.n-  the  work. 
A.   I!.   .M.iori^  iHM^ame  state  evangelist  the  fol- 

I.  iwing  diini^.  11  i-,  -.u.^..>-s.,r>  have  been:  J. 
•'•  Irvine.  .1.  X.  (iriibbs.  Thomas  Mnnnell.  O. 
P.  Spi..g,.|.  L.  A.  Dal...  S.  I!.  Hawkins,  ami  S. 
I'.  Spiegel,  (hi.  pres..ut  in..umb..nt.  Presiilents 
•  if  th..  .■.invi.nt  ion  have  been:  J.  H.  Kinne- 
bivw.  l;.  W.  \  i:nliook.  .T.  X'.  Orubbs.  T. 
W  ells.  .1.  H.  Full.'r.  (  ».  P.  Spieg.d.  D.  D.  Tp- 
.legrair  nn.l  Dr.  F.  ( '.  AmU'r^on.  State  (  '.in- 
vent i.ais  lia\,.  li,.(.n  h,.l,|  as  f.,lb,ws:  S.^lma. 
18.S(i,  ISST,  JSSS;  F.irmingbam.  l.^SO:  Anniston. 
I.S!»():  Birmingham.  ISill:  Selma,  1802;  Rir- 
iningh;iiii,  I.S!);i;  I  hut  s.^l  1...  1S04:  Selma. 
IS!).-,;  |.:uta\\.  FStNi;  r.iriiiiiighani,  1897;  Sel- 
ma, ISilS:  liirniiiigham.  IS!)!);  Anniston,  1900: 
Crt.euvill...      1901:      Selma      1902:  Bessemer, 

it  was  ..sfim:ite.l  thai  there  were  about  four 
th.msaml  Dis..iples  an.l  tifly  .■liuri.hes  in  the 
stal..;  it  is  now  estimate.!  that  there  are  about 
tw.'h-e  tlioiisan.l  live  liundr...!  Disciph.s  and 
tw.i  hundi'ed  an.l  thirty  ehurcli<'s.  The  pr<'S- 
.•nt  .illieers  of  this  co-operation  arc:  Dr.  E.  C. 
.\n.lerson.  President  :  A.  A.  Oden,  vice-Presi- 
.lent;  W.  S.  Hutler.  Secr.'tary;  E.  F.  Linthi- 
.■uni,  (Jori-espon.ling  S.-cretary  and  Treasurer. 

Wdiilc  some  of  the  .lisei|)les  favor,  and 
iilliei-s  opp.is...  missionary  .irganizaf ions,  f'liris- 
tian   iMi.lea v.ir  Soeh'ties,  Sunday  scnool  liter- 


J.  M.  Pickei 


ml  IS7 


necti.in  with  congregational  singing,  and  there 


CHrurHES   OF   (11  HI  ST 


203 


have  been  fn'ciiu'iil  cli-.|intiit  imi-^  t  Iutouii,  iii)t 
one  coiifiro^atiou  lia~.  -n  far  as  I  can  Icain, 
been  diviilcd  cm  aceduni  iil'  llir>r  ilivcrsilicd 
opinions.  Uut  on  llic  rontiary.  tlic  forces  are 
becoming  united  for  work  as  nc\cr  before. 
They  are  learning  the  im])ortant  lesson,  "in 
o])inions,  li!;'rty." 

•■\\'e  are  Cod's  fellow  workers,"  ("fellow  la- 
borers w  ith  each  otlier,  of  (iod," — ./oluisoii )  ; 
opposition  to  organized  work  is  giving  way, 
our  future  i.s  pregnant  with  rich  possil)ilit  ics. 
\\iio  ca»  a|)pro\iniate  true  prophecy  of  the 
l>les-.ed  har\est  in  store  for  the  cause  of  prim- 
itive New  Testament  Christianity  in  this  ripe 
mis.sion  fi(dd  which  >pi'caiU  mil  il-  waxing 
sheaves  before  us  in  our  n;ili\c  Aln'iama '.' 

New  Orleans,  La..  October  I'.M),!. 


ARKANSAS. 

K.   C.    BROW.VINd,   COR.  SEC. 

TlIK    Ti;]!i;ir<»l!IAL    PKliloD.    The  first 

pi-eacliinij  il         li\    our  pciiph'   in    1-itlh'  ltdck. 

and  ]irobabl>  the  tirst  in  the  then  territory 
of  Arkansas,  was  l)y  Dr.  1!.  F.  Hall,  of  Ken- 
tucky, in  1832.  There  was  a  small  church  of 
"Regular  Baptists"  meeting  in  a  log  house. 
After  listening  to  Dr.  Hall  for  a  wliib'  they 
abandoned  the  name  ]!a])ti^t.  and  the  Phibi- 
delpliia  Confe-sion  of  Faith  as  an  aiUhorita- 
1  ive  slat<'ment  of  doctrine,  and  iietermine(l  to 
coirsidcr  themselves  dimply  ( 'hri-f  ians.  and  llie 
cliurch,  a  c-hurcb  of  Cod  oi  of  Chri-1.  Dr. 
Hall  remained  in  Little  Uo.k  alx.ut  eh'\  en 
months,  leaxing  a  mcudiership  of  alioul  100. 
The  Milliinildl  II  <i  rhui<ir,-  f,,v  I  S;!2  contains 
■<\n  account  id'  this  work. 

The  names  of  the  fullowing  preachers  are 
gatlicrcd  from  reports  in  the  Milltiniidl  liar- 
hincjer  during  thi.s  ])eriod  :  \\'.  \\  ,  Sie\ eii~.iii, 
(a  popular  preacher  of  th<'  Cundu'vland  I'les- 


byterian  Chundi.  baptized  liy  Dr.  Hall)  David 
Orr,  'I'hos.  W.Mid.  iienj.  J.  Clark.  M.  and  \V<.s- 
ley  Wade,  and  others  more  prominent  h'.tc)-. 

Tlie  first  ehurcdi  organized  in  Wa-biniiton 
eounty  wa.'*  in  18.'?().  tiic  year  th<'  territory  lie- 
came  a  state. 

FRO^r  18.30  TO  THE  CIVIL  WAR.  Dur- 
ing this  period  frequent  report.s  were  published 
from  the  above  and  from  Charles  Carlton, 
Robert  Orahnm,  A.  L.  Chapnuin,  E.  M.  Xor- 
Ihum,  Brother  Strickland.  I'.rother  Ogle  and 
others. 


.1.  T.  .lohnson  ■.■ud  n.  'W  Itiekets,  both  of 
Kentncky,  \  i-ited  Litth'  Itock  in  ISL"),  adding 
!!.")  to  the  church,  ainong  the  ninnber,  Judge 
Iienj.  .Idbnson.  lirotiK'r  of  the  ("vangelist,  and 
dared  I!.  .Martin,  fatlicr  of  -lames  .\.  Martin 
and  his  brothers,  who  have  -ci  long  been  iden- 
titied  with  the  ehureb  and  its  interest-.  In 
the  \car  IS4S.  .F.  T.  -lohn-on  again  visited 
.\rkansas.  Indding  meetings  M  Little  Hock, 
X'anbnrcn.  Oakland.  (  la  rke-.\  il  le.  and  Fayette- 
ville.  .\t  the  latter  pl.ice  1,,-  and  Rolwrt  Cra- 
ham  ,,r.^anizc,l  a  elunm  .it  .".O  members. 

SOMI-;  OI-'  TIIF,  l.i: Al)i;i;s.  rhc  brother- 
hocd.   e-p.Mdalh    n,    Alkali-.       will    b."  pleased 


niLJ    .■lllMvlle-   a-  I'.ldllle! 

n  honored  and  Ini-led 
nd  -nil  li\e,.  lhou,-h 
n  hi-  lal.o,-. 


Iv'iilieil  (.raliani  -land-  anning  tiie  hrst 
in  the  memory  and  allection-  of  the  brethren. 
S(dudarly.  w  i-e.  -weet  -pirited.  pidi:ie--ive. 
ami  tine  to  the  ;^i>-pid  ;  as  an  edm  ator  and 
],reaelier  hi-  inllm'm-c  lia-  been  wide  an. I  last- 
ing. He  e-tabli-in.d  a  coll,-,.  ;;1  Fayet  teville. 
whi(di  w<'nt  <low  n  in  the  \\  reck  of  civil  war. 
but  n,itbing  I'ould  ih-stroy  the  influence  ,if  tlie 
strong   I'liaiailiT    ,.\pr,--in-    it-.df    in    a  holy 

Sm-h    \\a-    Uoliiol    lirahani.      Fi  C]  neni  1  \  one 

 a    faillifiil    man   or    woman,    who.   a-  a 

l.li'-in.i;  and  .>inain,ait  to  -,.,dcty.  is  the  fruit 
,.f  his  lab,, is  rs  leaciier  ami  pivachcr. 

Wihy  .\l,d-:ili,.n\.  ,,f  HuntMille.  a  faith- 
ful and  in,ln-lri,,ii-  -,a\an1  .if  Hi,.  L,,rd, 
l.,ith  Ik'Ioiv  ami  ,ift,o  tli,.  Civil  War,  w,.rked 
sni-e(.-sf id ly  in  .\la,li-,in  ami  surr,iun,linL:  e,iun- 
tii-s.  He  has  (.stablishcd  ni,>st  ,if  th,.  (diurcbcs 
in  that  ciunty.  bajctizcl  an<l  married  the  peo 
pie.   preai-h,.,l  their  funeral   -(.rnnins,  and  still 

llm.nei'.     Th,,ii;^li  fcble.  he  has  inuncrsed  >e\-- 

I'^lijah  Kelly  ami  bis  brothers  did  much 
gooii  work  in  the  s,, nth-west  part  of  the  state 
at  an  early  ,lay. 

A.  li.  (  linnnian.  This  pioneer  settler 
ami  lU'volcl  ,lis,-ipl,..  in  Hi,,  vicinity  of  Amity, 
became  a  nuclcirs  around  wiiich  gathered  the 
aiil\i)cates  of  apostolic  t(. aching  ami  ordei'  in 
that  reeion.     One  of  his  ,laui;ht<.rs  is  Hu:  wid- 


204 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


( 

E.  C.  BROWNING, 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Enoch  Clifton  Browninn  was  born  July  18. 
1830.  ill  Hancock  county.  Ills.  Spent  the  time 
until  18  years  of  aj;c  on  a  farm.  Did  nuich 
-.lu(l\iii,u  at  home.  Attended  school  at  a  sem- 
inary ill  KiKix  cDiiiify,  Ills.,  taufiht  a  number 
(if  years.  Later  attended  Abingdon  College. 
(  aiiie  til  Missiiiiii  in  18(17.  Preached  exten- 
siv(dy  ill  the  iKirth-casI  jiart  of  the  state,  al- 
so at  Butler.  Bates  county,  and  surrounding 
country,  Princeton  and  Cape  Girardeau  and 
through  the  .southea.st  part  of  the  state.  In 
October.  1897,  he  came  to  Arkansas  and  took 
the  ]iiisitiii)i  (if  ( 'iii  res|iiiii(liiig  Secretary  and 
-^tate  e\aiigclist,  in  which  work  he  is  engaged 
at  this  writing.    His  home  is  at  Little  Rock. 

o\v  of  Dr.  Alfred  Jones,  and  the  mother  of 
Granville.  Claude  and  Arthur  Jones,  so  well 
kiKiwii  in  the  south  .Mississippi  Valley. 

Dr.  Alfred  .Idiies  was  liajiti/ed  by  Elijali 
K.dly.  He  did  su.-cessiul  work,  llis  brother, 
W  .  C.  .Iniies,  I  he  father  of  Joe  11.  Jones,  the 
iiuieh  bived  evangelisi,  of  Caddo  (iap  District, 
also  preached  thiough  tliat  region. 

J.  li.  Davis.  ,i|  Hop,.,  was  an  active  dis- 
ci])h'  liclori'  the  war.  and  has  preaciied  much 
sinc<>.  lie  is  75  xcais  ,,|  a^e.  Iml  full  of  vigor 
and  love.  His  father,  win.  died  at  about  ilO 
years  of  age,  near  Washington.  .\ik..  was  liap- 
ti/ed  by  Dan  A.  Travis,  a  Christian  preacher, 
in  .Vortli  Carolina.,  in  1708. 

ICIder  Paylou  Leiiioiis,  of  Uandolpli  county, 
was  a   |iioiieer  in  the  work   in  Northeastern 


Arkansas.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  veritable 
hero  ill  the  Lord's  work.    I  am  sorry  we  have 

X.  .M.  Kagland,  of  Fayetteville,  while 
not  an  early  pioneer,  nor  an  aged  man,  yet 
on  acciiiuit  of  his  long  and  successful  min- 
istry of  seNcnteen  years  at  the  seat  of  tiie 
State  University,  and  the  active  part  he  has 
continually  taken  in  all  Christian  enterprises, 
is  iiieiitioiied  in  this  connection.  The  mantle  of 
Kobeil  (Jiahani  could  scarcely  have  fallen  on 
more  worthy  shoulders. 

-Most  of  the  above  worked  before  the  Civil 
War  and  were  on  the  ground  when  peace  was 
restored  to  help  rebuild  the  church  and  society. 
The  writer  feels  the  embarrassment  of  having 
to  leave  out  names  that  are  probably  equally 
deserving  of  mention. 

(•()-oi>p:k.\tivk   .mission  wokk. 

Tliis  work  began  at  a  very  early  day — al- 
most or  quite  from  the  tirst.  In  the  ante 
bvlhnii  (hiys  the  brethren  held  annual  meet- 
ings, soiiu'times  iiuluding  the  state  in  the  ter- 
ritory represented,  and  sometimes  one  or  more 
counties,  at  which  messengers  from  the 
churches  met  together,  heard  reports,  planned 
mission  work,  made  and  received  pledges,  ap- 
]iointed  evangelists,  corresponding  secretaries, 
treasurers,  etc.,  enjoyed  good  fellowship, 
preached  the  gospel  and  baptized  believers. 

In  the  year  1852  E.  M.  Northum,  '"the  old 
man  eloquent,"  was  state  evangelist,  during 
which  time  he  organized  tiie  church  at  Rus- 
sellville.  The  state  meeting  was  held  there 
in  1853,  and  at  Charleston  in  1854.  Tlie  min- 
utes of  the  latter  meeting  were  jiublished  in 
the  MiUrnniiiJ  II  <irbl  ii<i<r  for  IS."),").  .\iiioiig 
the  proceedings  it  is  noted  that  K.  .M.  Northum 
was  appoiiiteil  Corresponding  Secretary  and 
Tiioinas  Aldridge.  Treasurer. 

AFTKl!  TlIK  CI\'1L  WAR.  The  first  con- 
ventions (ly  stale  iiii'et  ings  after  th(>  war  were 
iield  in  Little  Lock,  in  the  years  1S(;7  and 
1 868. 

In  1881  the  first  of  an  niibrokeii  series  of 
conventions,  reaching  to  the  pri>seiit  time, 
was  held  in  Tattle  I'vock,  worked  up  liy  James 
.Mien  Martin,  .1.  11.  Ilainilton.  J.  C.  .Mason 
and  others. 

J.  C.  ^lason.  now-  of  Texas,  was  selected  as 
state  e\aiigelist  and  served  for  two  and  one 
half  years.  His  w(irk  was  very  successful, 
lirothcr  Mason  says  that  assistance  was  gi\-eii 
him  bv  the  ••|lonie  Board."  he  lieinij-  the  first 


CHT  KCHES  OP  CHRIST 


205 


missionary  in  tlie  south-west  assisted  by  tlie 
A.  C.  M.  S. 

C.  E.  Galispie.  During  a  part  of  the  time 
Brother  Galispie  was  associated  with  Brother 
Mason  in  the  state  work.  His  hvbors  are  well 
spoken  of.    They  raised  about  $1,200  per  year. 

John  A.  Stephens,  now  of  Oklahoma,  served 
next  with  successful  work. 

J.  J.  Williamson  was  next  employed  as 
state  evangelist. 

James  M.  Clem  followed  with  several 
years  successful  work. 

J.  B.  Marshall  as  Sunday  school  evangelist, 
and  in  other  religious  work,  traveled  and 
preached  extensively.  He  died  at  his  home  at 
North  Little  Rock,  Feb.  31,  1893,  at  the  age 
of  74  years.  His  memory  is  cherished  by  a 
host  of  friends. 

\Vm.  J.  Hudspeth  was  Sunday  school 
evangelist  in  1888.  He  is  well  known  through- 
out the  state  and  loved  for  his  work's  sake. 

S.  R.  Armatage  was  state  Sunday  school 
evangelist  for  a  time.  His  work  is  well  spoken 
of  where  lie  labored. 

All  of  these  men  are  held  in  grateful  re- 
membrance. 

Dr.  J.  S.  Shidley,  of  Paris,  Arkansas, 
is  one  whose  work  should  be  recognized  in 
viewing  the  active  agents  in  co-operative  ef- 
forts in  Arkansas.  For  several  years  he  ed- 
ited and  published  Christian  Work,  a  monthly 
paper  devoted  to  the  advancement  of  the  cause 
in  the  state.  It  was  ably  edited  and  taxed  his 
time  and  purse,  getting  out  of  it  only  the  sat- 
isfaction of  doing  what  he  could. 

E.  C.  Browning.  The  work  of  the  pres- 
ent Corresponding  Secretary  began  in  October, 
1895.  Since  that  time  we  have  reports  of  all 
work  done  by  the  assistance  of  the  ^Mission 
Boards,  as  far  as  such  work  can  be  tabulated. 
The  first  convention  after  the  above  date  was 
at  Ft.  Smith,  meeting  June  1st,  1890.  The 
treasurer's  report  for  the  eight  months  sliowed 
$860.42  collected  for  all  purposes.  Work  had 
been  inaugurated  in  the  way  of  supplementing 
the  salaries  of  preachers  in  one  of  tlie  prin- 
cipal towns,  and  in  Caddo  Gap  and  South- 
west Districts.  In  the  report  of  the  Board 
at  that  time,  a  large  number  of  good  towns 
and  inviting  country  places  were  iiieiit  imicd, 
without  church  services  and  others  without 
regular  preaching  or  Sunday  schools. 

The  following  is  quoted  from  the  report: 
"A  careful  study  of  the  situation  suggests 
that  we  place  in  each  of  these  towns,  as  soon 
as  possible,  for  all  or  part  of  his  time,  a  faith- 


ful, wise  preacher  and  enable  them  to  keep 
him  until  (he  cause  can  be  permanently  es- 
tarblished.  I'lace  men  adapted  to  the  work 
ill  as  many  iiiissii)iiarv  districts  as  we  can 
reach,  and  if  iicccss;i ry  suiiploment  their  sal- 
aries. We  will  lie  smiie  tiiiic,  perhaps  many 
years,   in   icacliiiiu-  all   inviting  lielils,   biif  it 

is     the     llilrrtinil      j,rnilJUl:lil     niuJ  Sllrcrs^fld. 

icorlc  must  hih< ."  This  pi  iiiciple  was  cniiiha- 
sized: 

"Xever  make  the  acceptance  or  reject  idii 
of  a  method  a  bar  to  Christian  fellow- 
ship in  other  matters.  If  from  any 
cause  some  of  our  brethren  cannot  work 
witii  us  in  our  co-ciperat  ive  efforts,  give 
them  sympathy,  and  as  tar  as  they  will  permit, 
co-operation  in  preaching  the  gospel."  This 
has  been  the  general  policy  of  the  state  co- 
operation. 

In  June,  1897,  the  convention  met  at  Lit- 
tle Rock.  The  report,  representing  the  first 
full  year's  work  in  this  period,  showed: 
i'leaehcrs  hcliied  financially,  seven;  days, 
1.440:  seniKins,  1.100:  places  visited  about  l.')0. 
and  contributing  140,  baptisms  160.  other 
additions,  173;  total  333.  Six  churches  were 
organized,  among  others.  Oravett,  Mena  and 
Pine  Bluff,  all  of  which  began  building  im- 
mediately and  now  ha\c  cninfortable  houses. 

From  tliat  time  to  the  ])resent  tiiere  have 
been  from  four  to  twelve  churches  organized 
or  reorganized  each  year;  from  .$1,200  to 
$2,100  has  passed  through  the  hands  of  the 
State  Board,  assisting  from  eleven  to  thirteen 
preachers  per  .year;  baptisms  by  missionaries, 
from  160  to  353,  other  additions,  140  to  350 
])er  year.  Total  baptisms  during  the  time, 
1.207:  total  additions  otherwise,  1,286;  grand 
total,  2.58:5.  ^Moiiey  raised  by  missionary  co- 
operation from  $3,000  to  $14,000  per  year.  This 
includes  all  the  money  raised  and  reported  by 
))reachers  assisted  from  missionary  treasury, 
because  ordinarily  it  is  the  nutans  of  enlisting 
such  funds  as  would  otherwise  not  be  turiiiMl 
into  religi(]iis  r'liannels.  In  this  work  we  have 
been  assisted  by  the  Home  Board,  from  $4(t0 
to  $((50  per  year:  and  by  the  Christian 
Womaifs  Board  or  Missions,  from  $125  to 
$(iOn  per  year:  without  which  this  work  could 
not  have  been  carried  on.  Tneir  help  is  grate- 
fully acknowledged. 

Churches  have  been  organized  or  greatly 
strengthened  through  co-operative  work  in  the 
following  important  towns:  Fort  Smith  and 
Rnssellville.  in  tlieir  early  history:  in  Brother 
J.  C.  !Mason"s  work  he  mentioned  Texarkana, 


206 


CHrUCHES   OF  CPIRIST 


XiKslivilli".  I'lvsc'ott,  Hopo.  Alkadelpllia  and 
CaiiuliMi.  More  recently  work  has  Ikhmi  (Uiiie 
at  Van  Bureii.  Pine  IMiilV.  lloi  Sin  iiiu-.,  Kureka 
Springs,  Arkailel].li  ia ,  .M.iia.  (;i;nell.  .\[ar- 
sliall.  I?erry\  ille.  1 1  mil -\  il le.  Spi  in.Li.hile.  Am- 
ity. Iie^ide^  -civic^  (i|  \ilhiL;e^  and  enuiilry 
plar,'-  llial  have  lieen  a--i-te(l  hy  -late  and 
diMriel  e\an,i;eli-l-.  AIni.i-t  all  llie  liou^,.^  re- 
r,.Htl\    built    lune  luen  a--i-tr,l  hy  the  C'liureli 

I'.xten-idii    I'.iiai-d.      A     (  -ideration    of  tlio 

aliiixe  wnrk  and  re-nIt-,  will  ^liciw  what  we  owe 
1(1  (11  .i|iciat  ion.  Il  enalde-  the  stronger  to 
h(dp  l.rMi-  Ihr  l.uidrn-,  ni  t],,.  «,,,ker  an.l  is 
the  naluial  r\|,,.-.i.,n  m  I'liviMian  synijiathy 
and  tclln«.l,i|,  and  a  .n.re.^fnl  and  scriptural 
way  ..I  a.hanciii-  llic  can-c  ,,f  Chii^t. 

It  any  are  ili^pn-eil  (n  cril  iri^c  Ihr  meager 
res\ilis.  please  reniemlier  that  it  has  heen  ae- 
compli^hiMl  with  a  nii'aL;ci-  sum  of  money. 

'i'he  Arkansas  «urk  has  he.'n  hlessed  with 
d<'Voted,  self-sa<rilieinL;  preachers  and  a  very 
ellieieiil   e\iM  111  i  \  e  I  I  Mnni  il  t  e<'. 

F..r  snnir  inallers  ,,t  hist.nic  inler,.s|.  eredil 
is  tiiankfnll\  -ix.'ii  I.,  .lames  All.ai  Martin. 
.1.  C.  .Mas,,n  an.l  W  m.  .1.  Hudspeth. 

•r,i  llini  who  reads  all  hearts,  and  hles.ses 
hinnlile  agencies  through  the  sahation  of  tnen 

anil  majesty,  dominion  and  |iower,  toi'ever. 
Amen." 


CALIFORNIA  (NORTH). 


MOR(!.\\,    C'OIi.  SEC. 


One  ol  the  many  great  achievements  ot  this 

was    the    sel  t  lenient    of   Calitornia.      'I'he  men 

less  dcserl  and  o\er  I  hi'  mountain  passes  were 

heroic  men.     S  anie  with  wi\es  and  chik 

dicii.  others  leaxin-  them  al  home.  e\|iectiiig 
to  make  a  fortune  and  return  to  them  after  a 

The  ••Forty-niner"  and  those  wiio  followed 
him  in  the  fifties  were  seeking  gold.  They 
came  to  get  rich.     'I'his  dcsiic  i,iv  riidies  o\<'r- 

velsal  ihvsire  tor  riches  heeame  a  factor  \\ith 
which  the  canrch  has  all  along  had  to  con- 
fend. 

With  these  caia\ans  flieve  came  a  few 
preachers  hringiiig  the  gospel  message  as  it  is 


believed  and  dechired  by  us  a.s  a  people,  and 
they  became  the  fathers  of  the  chui-ch  in  Cali- 
fornia.. Their  hearers  were  the  miners  and 
trie  saloons  were  tlieir  principal  synagogues. 
.Many  gosptd  sermons  were  jjreaehed  by  these 
pioneers  in  these  drinking  places,  wdiieh  were 
abinif  the  oiil\'  resorts  for  men  in  those  earlj' 
days.  Frominent  among  those  pioneers  were 
Thomas  Thompson,  Joshua  Lawson,  J.  N.  Pen- 
degasf,  J.  1>.  :\[cCorkle.  John  O.  White,  A. 
\\.  DeWitt.  J.  Kineaid.  A.  \".  .McCartey.  and 

Thomas  Thompson,  familiarly  known  as 
[■'alher  Thomas,  be^an  working  with  tlie 
miners  in  1S41I,  and  baptized  the  first  man 
e\cr  bapli/ed  li>  our  people  in  California.  He, 
with  several  olhers.  was  baptized  in  Feather 
River. 

In  1S,-)1  Thomas  Thompson  removed  to 
Santa  ('lara  county,  and  licLiaii  preaching  in 
.eroM's,  (11  saloons.  ,,1  aii\ where  hp  could  get 
a  group  of  men  to  lu'ar  him.  It  was  not  un- 
til kS,-):!  that  he  orgaui/ed  a  congregation  in 
the  town  of  Santa  Clara. 

.About  this  fime  Joshua  Fawson  came  into 
tile  SacrauH-iito  N'alley,  and  prea.died  the  first 
sermon  in  that  district  under  a  large  oak 
tree  near  where  the  city  of  \\'oodlaiid  now 
stands.  lie  continued  to  preach  in  gro\'es 
and  from  place  to  place  until  a  school  liou.se 
was  built  by  the  little  communit.v.  and  in 
this  they  held  their  s<.rviees.  During  the  next 
year  he  was  joined  by  .1.  X.  I'cndi'gast,  and 
they  labored  together  througiiout  the  Sacra- 
nuMifo  N'alley.  The  lirst  congregation  they 
organized  was  in  Woodland,  in  1,S.")4.  Thomas 
Thom|)son  assisfiiio  i,i  (be  ingani/at  ion.  The.se 
two  churches,  Santa  Clara  and  Woodland  be- 
caine  radiating  ceiilers  and  from  each  of 
them  sprang  u]i  a  luimber  of  (diurches  in 
tlieir  respective  coniinunit  ies.  From  Santa 
Clara  we  have  the  congregations  of  San 
•  lose,  (;ili-oy.  Los  Gafos  and  others  through 
that  communifv. 

J.  X.  i'eiidegasf  was  for  twenty-two  years 
the  minister  of  the  cliundi  in  Woodland.  It 
grew  into  a  strong  congregation,  and  under 
the  diivclion  of  Mr.  Feudegast  and  Mr.  Law- 
son  was  for  a  long  fime  the  most  influential 
church  ill  California.  Mrs.  Fendegast.  the 
widow,  is  still  a  member  of  that  church,  and 
is  greatly  beloved,  while  .losliiia  Lawson's  in- 
llilence  is  per]ietiiateil  in  his  son.  J.  D.  Law- 
son,  who  is  a  pillar  in  the  church  begun  by 
his  father  over  half  a  centurv  ago. 


cm  UCHES   OF  CIIKIST 


207 


if 


.1.  1.  -MoKiiAX. 
Kaii^a-^.  City.  Mo.. 

•i.  J.  .Moi<;aii,  a  native  of  Kentucky,  gradu- 
ated at  tlie  College  of  the  Bible.  Kentucky  Uni- 
versity. 1881) :  took  a  ])Ost  graduate  course, 
receiving  the  degrees  of  A.  M.  and  LL.  D. 
Preached  for  two  years  in  Covington.  Ky. : 
spent  eight  months  traveling  in  Europe  and 
the  Holy  Land,  returninir  t<i  liis  native  state, 
he  preached  four  years  in  l,iini~\  illc.  Ky.  Has 
held  ministries  in  Lincoln.  X«  l>..  \\  m rrensburg. 
Mo.,  and  Woodland.  California,  and  is  now 
minister  of  South  Prospect  church.  Kansas 
City.  ilo.  He  was  ])resident  of  the  state  work 
in  Nebraska,  and  Corresjjonding  Secretary  of 
the  work  in  California. 


From  the  Woodland  churdi  were  organiat- 
tions  formed  at  Knights  Landing.  Sacramento. 
Madison,  Capay.  College  City. 

The  eloquent  and  persuasive  J.  P.  ;Mc- 
Corkle  entered  the  Xapa  district  in  1854,  and 
soon  got  the  attention  of  the  scattered  com- 
munities throughout  that  whole  country. 
Like  his  co-laborers,  he  assembled  the  people 
under  groves  and  in  school  houses  and  saloons 
and  such  places  as  were  accessible.  He  had 
wonderful  influence  over  these  rough  miners 
and  the  ever-present  gamblers.  On  one  occa- 
sion after  he  had  made  an  earnest  apjwal  to 
them  a  professional  gambler  arose  and  said. 
"This  man  has  come  here  and  told  us  the 
truth,  let  us  take  up  a  collection  for  him  and 
let  us  do  it  well,  boys."  and  it  amounted  to 
§175  in  gold. 


Santa  Rosa  became  another  center  of  influence 
and  churches  sprang  up  under  her  influence  at 
Xapa.  Vountville  and  other  places  in  tiiat 
di-trict.  J.  P.  MeCorkle  has  the  distinction  of 
iiaving  baptized  more  people  than  any  other 
of  the  pioneers.  He  was  assisted  by  John  O. 
White,  who  organized  churches  at  Big  Plains 
and  Healdsburg.  Then  came  William  Brown 
and  planted  the  cause  in  Geyserville,  LTiioh 
and  Alexander  Valley. 

In  the  meantime  A.  W.  Derritt  was  at  work 
iu  the  Upper  Sacramento  Valley,  traveling  on 
foot  and  often  swimming  the  river  to  make 
his  appointment.  He  established  the  church 
at  Colusa  which  became  the  mother  cnurch  of 
Williams.  Maxwell,  Willows,  Chico,  and  Red 
Blufl-. 

i'assing  over  to  the  San  Joaquin  we  meet 
witli  .(.  Kincaid.  who  planted  the  cause  in 
\  a -a  11:1.  and  from  it  congregations  grew  up 
t iirou-'i">'t  the  San.Toaquin  Valley.  It  was  or- 
ganized in  1859.  Among  its  offsprings  are 
Stockton.  Fresno,  and  Hardford.  A.  V.  ilc- 
Cartey.  known  as  the  Appolus  of  California, 
throughout  the  San  Joaquin  Valley.,  or- 
ganized churches  at  Orville.  Winters,  and 
Elmira.  It  was  not  until  1860  that 
any  successful  effort  was  made  to  es- 
tablish the  cause  permanently  in  the  city 
of  San  Francisco.  The  two  men  who  stood  as 
pillars  under  this  work  in  its  beginning,  were 
Charles  Vincent  and  H.  H.  Luce.  It  is  largely 
to  their  sacrifice  that  we  are  indebted  for  the 
First  Church  in  that  city,  which  is  now  a 
strong  organization,  with  the  West  Side  es- 
tablished by  W.  A.  Gardner,  which  is  a  very 
aggressive  congregation.  The  churches  in  Oak- 
land and  Almeda,  with  the  other  missions 
about  the  Bay,  liave  great  fields  before  them. 

At  the  present  time  the  church  of  Clirist  has 
104  organizations,  14,000  members,  with  prop- 
erty valued  at  $175,000.  There  are  many  good 
strong  men.  who  by  their  .self-denial  and  conse- 
cration, have  contributed  to  this  work,  whose 
names  space  does  not  allow  us  to  mention. 

Our  educational  interests  in  California  have 
had  a  checkered  history.  The  pioneers  early 
began  to  build  educational  institutions.  In 
a  few  years  they  had  esta.blished  colleges  at 
Santa  Rosa.  Woodland,  College  City',  and  a 
seminary  at  Irvington  :  all  of  these  have  been 
lost  to  the  brotherhood.  Pierce  College  at  Col- 
lege City,  and  Hesperian  College,  at  Wood- 
land, had  the  largest  influence  and  the  longest 
existence.  These  were  both  popular  schools, 
and  at  one  time  largely  attended  and  liberally 


208 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


support,  having  each  an  able  corps  of 
teachers.  However,  the  excellent  high  schools 
on  the  one  hand,  and  the  great  overshadowing 
universities  at  Palo  Alto  and  Berkley  made 
inroads  upon  these  colleges  until  it  became 
necessary  to  discontinue  them. 

Out  of  the  funds  received  from  their  dis- 
posal and  other  moneys  obtained,  a  united 
effort  is  being  made  to  establish  a  Bible  Semi- 
nary at  Berkley,  whose  students  may  have  ac- 
cess to  the  state  university.  The  first  dean  of 
the  seminary  was  Prof.  S.  M.  Jefferson,  and 
he  was  succeeded  by  the  present  dean,  Prof. 
Hiram  Van  Kirk.  To  be  influential  this  school 
must  have  a  number  of  instructors. 

The  missionary  work  in  the  state  has  come 
up  to  its  present  organized  condition  through 
many  fiery  trials.  The  sisters  in  the  C.  W.  B. 
M.  anticipated  the  brethren  in  organized  mis- 
sionary work.  Their  first  president  was  Mrs. 
J.  M.  Martin,  and  the  secretary  was  Mrs. 
Lydia  Luce. 

For  many  years  the  state  meeting  was  not 
a  convention  but  a  great  revival,  at  which  as 
high  as  one  hundred  and  fifty  have  been  bap- 
tized. These  meetings  were  attended  by  vast 
crowds,  something  like  the  historic  Cane  Run 
meetings  in  Kentucky.  Free  entertainment 
was  given  to  all.  They  were  held  at  different 
places.  Cattle  were  driven  to  the  camp  and 
slaughtered  for  food.  The  people  dwelt  in  tents  ; 
the  pioneers  preached  great  sermons.  These 
were  great  occasions  in  the  early  church  in  Cal- 
ifornia.. Tlie  people  did  not  like  to  give  them 
up  for  a  delegated  convention  where  business 
talks  and  statistical  reports  take  the  place  of 
the  sermon.  There  was  a  delegated  convention 
held  about  1860,  at  which  J.  P.  MeCorkle  was 
chosen  evangelist,  thirty-two  voting  for  the 
organized  work  and  thirty-one  against  it.  The 
next  year  it  was  all  abandoned,  and  return  was 
made  to  the  old  state  meeting.  In  I860  Robert 
Graham  came  to  the  coast  and  spent  two  years. 
He  labored  hard  to  get  the  state  work  organ- 
ized, being  ably  seconded  by  E.  B.  Wilkes, 
but  to  little  effect.  A  kind  of  organization  was 
effected  at  San  Jose  in  1867,  but  no  state  board 
was  elected  until  the  Sacramento  convention 
in  1880,  when  E.  B.  Ware  was  chosen  the 
first  president,  J.  H.  McCollough  secretary,  and 
R.  L.  McHatton  evangelist. 

In  1890  the  State  Convention  was  perma- 
nently located  at  Garfield  Park,  Santa  Cruz, 
and  a  fine  tabernacle,  costing  $17,000,  was 
erected  on  a  tract  of  land  donated  to  the  State 


Board  for  that  purpose.  Those  especially  in- 
terested in  this  enterprise  were :  E.  B.  Wilkes, 
E.  B.  Ware,  Col.  E.  G.  Hall  and  David  Walk. 
Lots  to  the  amount  of  $10,000  were  sold. 

Those  who  have  served  under  the  State 
Board  as  evangelists  are :  E.  B.  Ware,  J.  A. 
Brown,  R.  L.  McHatton,  Henry  Shadle,  T.  H. 
Lawson,  B.  F.  Bonnell.  Other  strong  men 
who  have  stood  by  the  work  among  them  are: 
R.  X.  Davis,  W.  H.  Martin,  G.  W.  Sweeney, 
J.  H.  Hughes,  J.  Durham,  who  deserve  special 
mention. 

The  Pacific  Christian,  published  in  San  Fran- 
cisco by  a  stock  company,  is  the  organ  of  the 
churches  at  the  Pacific  coast,  and  has  contrib- 
uted greatly  to  their  success.  The  present  ed- 
itors are  W.  B.  and  J.  K.  Berry.  Its  in- 
fluence is  increasing  yearly. 


TABERNACLE,  SANTA  CRUZ,  CALI- 
FORNIA. 

J.  DURHAM. 

The  first  state  meeting  in  California  wa.s 
lield  at  Napa  City,  in  1857  and  for  thirty- 
three  years  it  was  held  at  various  points  in 
the  state,  continuing  from  ten  to  fifteen  days, 
with  a  two  meal  free  table.  The  different 
rlunclies  and  individuals  furnishing  the  sup- 
plies and  expenses.  Tliese  meetings  were  de- 
lightful gatherings  under  the  oaks,  pines,  and 
manzanita,  under  a  rainless  sky  and  by  a 
fountain  of  living  water.  They  were  more 
the  nature  of  protracted  meetings,  and  many 
conversions  were  the  result.  Churches  being 
few,  brethren  and  sisters  scattered,  they  were 
unable  to  keep  up  evangelistic  work  for  any 
length  of  time,  but  could  take  their  families 
to  the  state  meeting. 

But  as  the  churches  increased  and  the  state 
settled  up,  the  free  table  had  to  be  aban- 
doned and  the  question  of  a  permanent  loca- 
tion was  considered.  Good  offers  were  made 
from  various  parts  of  the  state.  As  the  great 
Sacramento  and  San  Joaquin  Valleys  were 
destined  to  support  a  large  population  and 
their  summers  becoming  very  warm,  while 
valleys  contiguous  to  the  coast  were  more 
favorably  situated,  the  xmanimous  desire  was 
to  accept  the  offer  of  the  city  of  Santa  Cruz, 
to  locate  by  the  sea.  They  gave  us  a  tract  of 
land,  several  thousand  in  cash,  and  plotting 
the  land  into  various  sized  lots  with  elevation 


CHT'RCHES  OF  CHRIST 


209 


TABERNACLE.  SANTA  CRUZ,  CAL. 


and  architectural  specifications  for  the  tab- 
ernacle. From  the  sale  of  the  lots  to  brethren 
throughout  the  state  a  tine  taljernacle  was 
built,  at  a  cost  of  about  $14,500.  The  build- 
ing is  octagonal  in  shape,  finished  in  native 
colored  wood,  with  gallery,  and  seating  ca- 
pacity of  over  two  thousand,  with  a  number  of 
commodious  committee  rooms.  The  streets 
around  the  tabernacle  are  in  circles,  known  as 
Errett  circle  and  Wilkes  circle.  An  addition 
of  a  fine  eucalyptus  grove  has  been  added, 
called  Garfield  Park. 

Many  summer  and  state  meeting  homes  are 
built,  and  form  a  typical  Christian  city. 
Nature  has  done  much  to  make  our  Garfield 
Park  an  ideal  place  for  the  assembling  of  the 
church.  The  tabernacle  looks  out  of  its  front 
door  to  the  ocean,  south  through  Garfield 
avenue,  along  which  the  electric  cars  run 
through  Errett  circle  to  the  city.  One  mile  to 
the  North  begin  to  rise  the  Santa  Cruz  moun- 
tains, flanked  here  and  there  with  rich  val- 
leys and  Ijeautiful  homes.  In  these  mountains 
are  rich  mines  of  asphaltum  and  limestone.  Up 
rise  the  mountains  like  a  great  amphitheatre, 
crowned  with  the  giant  sequoia  and  at  their 
feet  the  laughing  mountain  streams  that  sup- 
ply the  park  and  city  with  water.  Not  far 
from  the  Park  st-ands  the  light  house,  where 
in  the  depths  of  every  fair  or  stormy  night 
a  fair  Endeavor  maiden  climbs  to  its  heights 
to  replenish  tiie  oil.    Tiius  constantly  remind- 


ing us  that  we  must  keep  up  our  signal  fires 
with  lamps  trimmed  and  burning,  for  behold, 
the  ••bridegroom  cometh." 


COLORADO. 

LEONARD  G.  THOMPSON^. 

The  history  of  the  work  in  Colorado  may  be 
divided  into  four  periods: 

/  The  period  from  1873  to  1883.  or  the 
pioneer  period.  Tlie  first  congregation  or- 
ganized in  the  state  was  at  Golden,  in  1873. 
This  was  done  under  the  leadership  of  Berty 
Stover,  "The  Boy  Preacher."  On  Lord's  day, 
September  14,  1S73,  the  house  of  worship  was 
dedicated.  Berty  Stover,  and  his  brother,  Jas. 
H.,  preaching.  The  record  of  the  church  at 
Denver,  kept  by  their  father,  Daniel  C.  Sto- 
ver, shows  that  the  members  of  the  church 
at  Denver  "went  to  Golden  to  the  dedication 
of  the  new  building,  also  to  attend  the  mis- 
sionary meeting."  This  is  presumed  to  be 
the  first  territorial  convention. 

Evangelistic  work  was  done  in  1873  and 
1874  by  James  H.  and  Berty  Stover,  at  Gol- 
den. Black  Hawk,  Central  ("ity.  Georgetown, 
Breckinridge,  Fairplay,  Hot  Sulphur  Springs, 
Cannon  City,  Castle  Rock,  Pueblo,  Boulder, 
Longmont  and  Greeley. 

In  the  services  of  the  church  at  Denver,  on 
Lord's  day,  December  5.  1874,  "announcement 
was  made  that  on  next  Saturday.  December 
11th,  at  1  o'clock,  p.  m.,  the  annual  territo- 
rial meeting  of  the  Colorado  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Convention  will  be  held  in  this  house. 
All  interested  are  invited  to  attend."  This 
meeting  was  held  in  the  roojn  on  Arapahoe 
street,  where  the  church  was  then  worshiping. 
It  is  probable  that  Professor  A.  Hull  was 
elected  president  that  year. 

On  September  12.  1875,  the  "Territorial 
Missionary  Convention"  was  again  held  at 
Golden,  the  minister,  J.  H.  McCullough,  and 
Daniel  C.  Stover  attending  from  Denver.  That 
>ame  year  the  church  at  Denver  sent  their 
minister  to  Georgetown,  where  he  held  a  meet- 
ing lasting  over  three  Lord's  days,  resulting 
in  a  church  of  forty-five  members. 

In  187G  Colorado  was  admitted  as  a  state. 
In  that  year  James  H.  and  Berty  Stover 
traveled  extensively  through  the  mountains, 
and  on  Lord's  days  usually  held  services  with 
the  miners,  singing  hymns  that  all  knew,  and 
taking  texts  from  a  little  pocket  Testament 


210 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


which  James  H.  Stover  carried.  That  year 
James  H.  Stover  preached  the  first  sermon 
in  Hahn's  Peak,  Colorado,  and  Rawlins, 
Wyoming.  There  is  no  record  of  a  convention 
in  1876. 

Under  da.te  of  October  19,  1877,  the  follow- 
ing occurs  in  the  minutes  of  the  church  at 
Denver:  "According  to  previous  announce- 
ment, the  State  Missionary  Society  held  its 
convention  at  Denver,  commencing  to-day," 
and  under  date  of  the  20th  this  also:  "Con- 
vention closed  its  meetings  to-day."  E.  T. 
Williams,  minister  at  Denver,  was  a  leading 
spirit  in  that  convention,  and  Judge  Isaac  E. 
Barnum,  then  of  Chicago,  was  a  prominent 
visitor.  Tlie  attendance,  outside  of  Denver, 
was  not  large,  for  Major  Jerry  N.  Hill  and  his 
wife  entertained  all  the  delegates  in  their 
home. 

There  is  no  record  of  a  convention  in  1878, 
but  in  the  minutes  of  the  Second  church  of 
Denver,  dated  September  28,  1879,  this  ap- 
pears: "Brothers  I.  E.  Barnum,  James  Da- 
vis, J.  Q.  A.  King,  and  Joseph  Brinker  were 
appointed  as  delegates  to  the  State  Conven- 
tion to  be  held  at  Boulder  on  October  9th." 
Under  same  date,  this  is  found:  "W.  H.  Wil- 
liams, the  minister,  was  sent  by  the  church 
to  Leadville,  to  assist  in  the  organization  of 
a  church  at  that  place." 

I  can  find  no  record  of  any  convention  in 
1880,  1881,  or  1882.  By  1882  there  were 
congregations  at  Golden,  Denver,  Boulder, 
Loveland  and  Colorado  Springs,  but  Den- 
ver and  Boulder  had  no  buildings. 

In  March,  1882,  J.  T.  Sharrard,  of  Millers- 
burg,  Kentucky,  came  to  Denver.  He  asked 
the  brethren  where  the  hardest  field  in  Colo- 
rado was;  they  replied:  In  Gunnison;  they 
have  no  money  and  no  house.  "  Brother  Shar- 
rard obtained  the  position  of  manager  of  the 
Western  Union  Telegraph  Company  at  Gunni- 
son, and  on  april  16,  1882,  he  organized  a 
church  with  nineteen  members.  They  met 
in  the  city  school  house.  He  preached  for  them 
nine  months  free  of  charge,  working  mean- 
while at  telegraphing,  often  spending  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-four  hours,  and  studying 
as  best  he  could. 

//.  The  period  from  1883  to  1891,  or  the 
peroid  of  organization.  The  Central  church 
at  Denver  dedicated  their  new  building  on 
Lord's  day,  March  25,  1883,  Isaac  Errett 
preaching.  On  IMarch  26,  a  meeting  was  held 
in  the  same  building,  and  the  Colorado  Chris- 
tian  Missionary   Convention    was  organized. 


Isaac  Errett  presided.  William  Bayard  Craig, 
minister  of  the  Central  church,  was  the  first 
president.  J.  T.  Sharrard  was  the  pioneer 
corresponding  secretary  and  evangelist  of  the 
orgajiization.  He  began  his  work  in  July, 
1883.  The  General  Christian  Missionary  Con- 
vention, (Now  the  American  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society)  was  appealed  to  for  help, 
and  granted  $500  per  year.  Brother  Shar- 
lard  was  to  receive  $1,000  per  year  and  ex- 
jxinses  if  he  could  raise  the  remainder  above 
the  appropriation  on  the  field;  and  he  suc- 
ceeded. 

Gunnison  was  the  first  point  of  operation. 
The  church  met  in  a  store  room.  Soon  Lake 
City  was  organized  and  co-operated  with  Gun- 
nison. Those  were  real  pioneer  days.  The  best 
room  the  Lake  City  church  could  obtain  was 
a  vacant  whiskey  warehouse.  This  they  fitted 
up  comfortably  for  a  place  of  meeting,  and  or- 
ganized a  church  with  forty-nine  members, 
and  gained  and  held  the  largeset  audiences 
in  town.  Then  was  organized,  in  the  order 
named  the  churches  at  Grand  Junction, 
Aspen,  Glenwood  Springs,  Buena  Vista,  Salida, 
and  Monte  Vista.  Work  was  done  at  Boulder, 
Golden,  and  Fort  Collins,  and  then  Lamar 
was  organized.  Brother  Sharrard  was  a  pi- 
oneer indeed,  and  endured  hardships  in  trav- 
eling through  the  mountains  in  those  early 
days.    He  closed  his  work  December  31,  1887. 

W.  H.  Mevers  served  as  corresponding 
secretary  and  evangelist  from  January  1,  to 
September  30,  1888;  J.  W.  Bobbins,  briefly 
during  1889,  and  Charles  A.  Stevens  during 
portions  of  1889  and  1890. 

Twenty-three  churches  were  either  organ- 
ized or  strengthened  during  this  period  and 
very  few  of  them  liave  been  lost. 

III.  The  period  from  1891  to  1897,  or  the 
period  of  enlargement.  The  Pueblo  convention 
of  1890  instructed  the  Board  to  employ  an 
evangelist,  "capable  and  qualified,  as  soon  as 
he  could  be  secured."  Leonard  G.  Thompson, 
a  ]iors<iiial  friend  of  M.  L.  Streator,  announced 
tliat  ])(i>-sil)ly  he  might  be  secured.  The  re- 
sult was  a  conference  between  Brother  Streator 
and  the  Colorado  Board,  at  Denver,  the  same 
month,  (October)  as  Bro.  Streator  returned 
from  the  National  Convention  at  DesMoines. 
It  was  learned  that  the  coming  of  Bro.  Strea- 
tor might  mean  tlie  coming  of  the  Christian 
\\  ()nian's  Board  of  Missions,  under  whicli  he 
was  working  in  Montana.  But  Colorado, 
dee])ly  grateful  for  the  help  of  the  General 
Christian   ^lissionary  Convention,  was  reluc- 


CHURCHES 


LEONARD  G.  THOMPSON, 
Denver,  Colorado. 

Born  Girard,  111.,  April  30,  1865.  Attended 
tlie  inililic  spIiooIs.  Became  a  Christian  when 
less  tlian  fifteen  years  of  age.  Lectured  on 
prohibition  in  Illinois  and  Missouri.  Minister 
at  Blooming  Grove,  Heyworth  and  Atlanta, 
Illinois.  Elected  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
Colorado  Christian  Missionary  Convention  in 
1898  and  continues  to  present  date.  Married 
Miss  Laura  .Mice  Bmnaugh  at  Ilevworth,  111., 
in  1884. 


tant  to  sever  connection  with  them.  It  was 
learned,  however,  tlial  the  latter  board  was 
willing  to  trnn^fcr  ('(ihuado  to  the  Christian 
Wloman's  Board  of  ^Missions,  if  they  could  do 
larger  things  for  the  state.  So  the  transfer 
was  made  by  mutual  agreement,  and  M.  L 
Streator  began  his  work  in  June.  1891,  di- 
viding his  time  between  Colorado  and  Montana. 
The  work  of  W  illiam  Bayard  Craig  was  influ- 
ential in  acc(]iii|ilisliiiio  die  transfer,  but  spe- 
cial credit  should  lie  ^i\cn  the  lamented  Miss 
M.  Lou  Payne,  then  the  ('.  ^V.  B.  j\I.  Secretary 
for  Missouri,  and  B.  .T.  Radford,  then  minis- 
ter of  the  Central  elnireh,  of  Denver.  Per- 
haps only  for  the  help  of  these  two,  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  IMissions  might 
not  have  come  to  Colorado. 

Bro.  Streater  took  hold  of  the  work  with  his 
characteristic  zeal  and  eonseeiation,  and  un- 
der his  fine  gpnetaNhi|i  excellent  |irogiess 
was  made.  Twelve  cluuches  were  organized, 
as  many  more  fostered,  and  twelve  houses  of 
worship  were  built  during  this  period.  The 


OF  CHRIST  211 

work  was  reestablished  at  Grand  Junction, 
the  metropolis  of  Western  Colorado,  and 
at  Boulder,  the  seat  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Colorado,  while  the  church  was 
organized  at  Fort  Collins,  the  seat  of 
the  Colorado  Agricultural  College.  Bro. 
Streator's  work  closed  December  31,  1897. 

71".  The  period  from  1898  to  1903,  or  the 
period  of  greater  self-support.  The  mis- 
sionary year  1897-1898  brought  retrenchment 
in  several  of  the  fields  of  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  on  account  of  an 
over-draft  in  their  general  fund.  Evangelists 
and  secretaries  in  the  West  and  Northwest 
were  withdrawn,  and  appropriations  were  re- 
duced. Colorado  shared  with  other  states, 
their  secretary  and  evangelist,  M.  L.  Strea- 
tor, being  withdravra  from  the  field,  and  their 
appropriation  being  reduced  from  $2,500  to 
!i51,.500.  From  Jaunaiy  1,  1898  to  the  close  of 
the  missionary  year  Colorado  had  no  field  sec- 
retary. The  Pueblo  convention  of  1898  re- 
solved upon  an  advance  movement.  The  largest 
amount  raised  in  any  previous  year  for  state 
work  was  $846.  B.  B.  Tyler  moved  that  we 
raise  $1,000  this  year.  It  was  voted.  The 
amount  realized  was  over  $1,200;  the  next 
year  over  $1,400;  the  next  over  $1,500;  the 
next,  $1,462,  and  the  last,  $1,593.  In  the  last 
five  years  over  $7,200  have  been  raised,  or 
more  than  $1,400  more  than  in  the  first  fif- 
teen years  of  organized  work.  Twelve  congre- 
gations have  been  organized  in  this  period, 
and  ten  houses  of  worship  built.  Leonard  G. 
Thompson  was  elected  corresponding  secre- 
tary in  1898,  and  continues  to  this  date. 

The  policy  of  the  State  Board  is  to  keep 
a.  corresponding  secretary  in  the  field,  supple- 
ment salaries  of  ministers  enabling  churches 
to  become  self-supporting,  and  to  employ 
such  evangelists  as  they  can  secure. 

Colorado  can  never  cea.se  to  be  grateful  to 
the  American  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety for  their  timely  help  in  the  beginning 
of  her  organized  work,  but  owes  a  special  debt 
of  gratitude  to  the  Christian  Woman's  Board 
of  jMissions  for  their  splendid  help  since  1891. 
They  have  given  $28,250  from  1891  to  1903. 
And  this  money  has  brought  good  returns — 
the  organization  of  twenty-four  churches  and 
the  building  of  twenty-two  hou.ses  of  wor- 
ship. Colorado  has  forty-two  churches,  and 
thirty-five  owe  their  existence  or  present 
strength  to  missionary  help.  The  membership 
of  the  state  is  approximately  6,000.  From  the 
first  the  state  has  raised  for  state  work  $12,- 


212 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


958.65.  Besides  the  State  Convention  we  have 
two  District  Conventions,  the  Northern  and 
the  Southern.  The  Central  and  the  Western 
are  planned  for.  It  is  believed  that  Colorado 
has  an  unique  officer — an  historian  of  the 
state  work.  He  keeps  the  archives  of  the 
convention,  and  gathers,  year  by  year,  a  his- 
tory of  the  work.  The  Colorado  Christian 
Herald  is  the  organ  of  the  state  work. 

Those  who  have  served  as  president  of  the 
state  are:  William  Bayard  Craig,  Isaac  E. 
Barnum,  L.  R.  Norton,  W.  F.  Richardson, 
Walter  Scott  Priest,  John  C.  Hay,  J.  B.  John- 
son, liarton  0.  Aylesworth,  Samuel  B.  Moore, 
J.  E.  Pickett,  F.  N.  Calvin  and  Authur  E. 
Pierce. 

The  Colorado  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions  was  organized  in  1887,  and  is  grow- 
ing more  and  more  efficient. 


FLORIDA. 

C.  W.  ZARING. 

The  first  churches  organized  in  Florida  were 
at  Jacksonville  and  DeLand,  in  1883.  F.  G. 
Allen  organized  the  DeLand  church.  F.  J. 
Longdon,  Jr.  has  had  charge  of  this  church 
for  the  past  thirteen  years,  and  they  now  have 
a  good  membership,  doing  a  good  work. 

The  First  church  at  Jacksonville  was  or- 
ganized in  1883  by  disciples  who  had  met  from 
different  places  of  the  country,  and  the  first 
baptism  was  early  in  1884.  Tliis  church  had 
many  struggles,  but  now  has  a  membership 
of  over  400,  and  is  the  strongest  church  in 
Florida. 

The  church  at  Oooee  was  organized  by  Gen- 
eral Withers,  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  and  he  made 
the  church  a  present  of  the  lot  and  building. 
Ills  widow  and  daughter  make  their  home  at 
Ocoec,  and  see  that  the  church  is  kept  up. 

Tlio  clnirch  at  laistis  was  organized  in  1893, 
following  a  meeting  held  by  Z.  T.  Sweeney. 
Eustis  was  the  home  of  W.  K.  Pendleton,  who 
preached  for  the  church  and  was  instrumental 
in  building  up  a  strong  membership.  Sister 
Pendleton  still  lives  at  Eustis. 

These  were  some  of  the  first  and  principal 
churclics  organized,  but  in  like  manner 
churches  were  organized  at.  Ocala,  Hampton, 
Cedar  Key,  and  in  our  best  cities. 

After  several  unsuccessful  efforts  to  get 
the  state  work  organized,  a  basis  was  formed 
and  officers  selected  at  Ocoee  in  1902,  and 
a  state  convention  was  called  for  Hampton, 


C.  W.  ZARING. 


Born  at  Pewee  Valley,  Ky.,  January  16,  1873; 
attended  public  schools,  and  entered  Business 
College  at  Quincy,  Ills.,  1890,  graduating  from 
both  business  and  shorthand  courses  in  1891 ; 
went  at  once  to  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  and  took  up 
commercial  work  but  always  took  active  part 
in  the  advancement  of  the  cause  of  Christ  in 
Florida. 


in  1893.  This  was  a  most  successful  conven- 
tion and  the  work  was  started  in  earnest. 
A  state  evangelist  was  employed,  and  churches 
were  organized  in  the  smaller  places  and  a  great 
increase  was  made  in  the  membership  in  the 
state.  This  continued  until  the  freeze  in 
February,  1895,  killed  the  orange  trees  and 
so  scattered  our  membership  that  the  smaller 
churches  were  almost  ruined.  Many  of  them 
have  not  since  had  regular  preaching,  although 
nearly  all  of  them  meet  for  communion,  and 
a  large  portion  of  them  have  Sunday  schools. 
During  the  years  following  the  freeze  the 
State  Board  did  not  accomplish  veiy  much, 
but  succeeded  in  keeping  evangelists  out  most 
of  the  time,  liolding  things  together  as  best 
possible.  Now  tlie  orange  trees  are  beginning 
to  bear  again,  and  Florida  has  many  other 
sources  of  revenue,  and  the  work  is  brighten- 
ing up.  We  now  liave  two  evangelists 
in  the  state  to  htiild  u])  these  weak  ehurches 
and  see  tiiat  tlicy  :!ic  supplied  with  iiiinisters, 
W.  K.  I'endletoii  was  president  of  the  State 
Board  up  to  tlie  time  of  his  death,  at  which 
tinije  ]^r.  R.  T.  Walker,  of  Cedar  Keys,  was 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRLST 


213 


elected,  and  he  has  since  led  the  work  forward 

in  a  very  capable  manner. 

Conventions  were  held  as  follows: 
Hampton,  1803;  Jacksonville,  1894;  DeLand, 

1895;  Eustis.  1896;  Ocala,  1897;  Ocoee,  1898; 

Bartow,    1899;    Jacksonville,    1900;  Eustis, 

1901;  DeLand,  1902;  Hampton,  1903. 
Jacksonville,  Fla.,  August,  29,  1903. 


GEORGIA. 

J.  S.  L.\MAK. 

Apostolic  Christianity  may  be  said  to  have 
been  planted  in  Georgia  early  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century.  The  ground  was,  however,  wholly 
preoccupied  at  the  time  by  thorns  and  briars, 
many  of  which  had  too  hastily  been  mistaken 
for  the  true  plant,  and  were  cultivated  and 
defended  as  such  with  great  zeal  and  devotion. 
It  was  very  difficult,  consequently,  to  get  the 
good  seed  into  the  good  ground;  and  when  at 
length  it  did  germinate  and  spring  up,  it 
was  under  influences  which  constantly  strug- 
gled to  choke  and  witlier  it.  No  wonder  that, 
far  more  so  than  eUewliero.  the  plant  here  was 
delicate  and  tender;  that  for  many  years  it 
was  hardly  noticed  by  the  public,  or  noticed 
only  to  be  despised.  It  was  not,  indeed,  before 
the  later  decades  of  the  century,  that,  by  over- 
coming the  more  unfriendly  influences  of  its 
environment,  it  began  to  have  a  fair  chance 
to  develop  into  a  healthy  life,  and  to  grow  as 
it  did  into  a  vigorous  young  tree,  displaying 
annually  blossoms  of  cheering  promise,  and 
harvests  of  abundant  fruit.  It  should  be 
added  that  its  exceptionally  long  drouth  was 
beneficent,  in  that  it  necessitated  a  more  con- 
tinual striving  and  digging,  and  a  more  watch- 
ful watering,  and  that  even  its  unusually  pro- 
tracted winter,  dark,  cold,  and  cheerless  as  it 
was,  resulted  in  good;  for  all  the  while  the 
roots  continued  to  grow  downward  and  to 
spread  abroad  in  the  soil,  taking  fast  hold  and 
becoming  firmly  established,  so  that  at  last, 
when  the  "winter  of  our  discontent  was  made 
glorious  siunmer,"  and  the  sunshine  and  the 
rain  from  heaven  fell  upon  it,  the  apparently 
withered  and  moribund  little  tree  was  ready 
to  respond  with  abundant  sap  and  vigorous 
growth.  Hence  also,  perhaps,  it  has  come  to 
pass,  that  though  comparatively  few  in  num- 
bers and  quite  unequal  in  advantages,  it  will 


l)c  (lillicult  to  tind  anywhere  a  state  convention 
i)f  i-hurohcs  more  genuinely  true,  more  de- 
\ot<^'(lly  faithful,  or  more  sincerely  pious  and 
spiritual  llian  those  of  Georgia. 

In  brielly  tracing  the  current  of  their  history 
from  its  rise  it  should  be  observed  that  its 
sources  are  found  in  three  springs: 

1.  Antioch,  in  Clark  (now  Oconee)  county. 
2.  Savannah,  and  3.  Augusta.  These  were 
far  apart,  each  rose  independently  of  the 
other,  and  all  of  them,  except,  perhaps,  Au- 
gusta, independently  of  any  direct  influence  of 
either  Thomas  or  Alexander  Campbell,  An- 
tioch was  the  first  organized  church.  Origin- 
ally its  memliership  was  composed  of  immi- 
grants from  North  Carolina — sturdy,  hon- 
est farmers  who  had  brought  with  them  the 
inchoate  reformatory  faith  and  usages  of 
James  O'Kelley,  and  were  known  at  that  time 
as  O'Kelleyites.  They  built  a  little  church 
not  far  frcmi  Scull  Sluials.  which  they  named 
Old  Republican,  about  the  year  1807,  But 
the  Restoration  spirit  was  in  them.  They  read 
and  studied  and  grew,  aided  directly  or  indi- 
rectly by  the  saintly  Barton  W,  Stone,  and, 
by  1822,  they  were  ready  to  reorganize  as 
"Bible  Christians" — the  public  calling  them 
sometimes  by  this  name,  sometimes  by  that 
of  "Stoneites"  and  sometimes  by  the  old  name 
'■O'Kelleyites."  A  decade  later,  under  the  in- 
struction and  leadership  of  one  of  their  num- 
ber, Nathan  W.  Smith,  afterwards  so  impor- 
tant a  factor  in  the  evangelization  of  the 
state,  who  had  learned  of  the  great  Restora- 
tion principles  taught  by  Mr.  Campbell,  they 
were  induced  to  build  a  new  house,  which  they 
named  Antioch,  to  drop  all  their  previous 
names  and  nick-names,  prefixes  and  affixes, 
and  so  by  a  happy  inspiration  and  coincidence 
"the  disciples  wore  called  Christians  first  at 
Antioch." 

During  all  this  time  there  was  a  little 
spring  in  Savannah,  pushing  its  way  to  the 
surface,  and  trying  hard  to  become  a  rivulet 
of  apostolic  waters.  It  rose  in  the  heart  of  a 
single  man,  and  a  singular  man,  but  made  of 
or  made  into  as  pure  gold  as  this  earth  has 
ever  known.  He  was  a  native  of  Connecticut, 
of  Episcopal  parentage,  and  a  great  reader  of 
the  Bible,  particularly  the  New  Testament. 
He  became  dissatisfied  with  the  religion  in 
which  he  had  been  reared  and  trained,  and  he 
was  especially  convinced  that  he  had  not  been 
baptized  as  his  Lord  required.  By  some  means, 
it  is  not  known  by  what,  he  found  some  per- 


214 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ja:\ies  s.  lajmae. 

W'arrenton.  Georgia. 


J.  S.  Lamar  was  born  in  Gwinnett  county, 
Georgia,  ^\a\  18,  1829.  He  afterwards  moved 
to  Muscogee  count}^,  where  he  received  such 
educational  training  as  could  be  gotten  at 
that  time.  He  entered  an  academy  later, 
where  he  laid  the  foundation  for  a  good  edu- 
cation. 

In  1850  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  He 
was  baptized  by  a  Baptist  preacher,  who  did 
not  ask  him  to  narrate  an  experience.  In 
1853  he  entered  Bethany  College  where  he 
graduated  in  July,  1854,  and  was  ordained 
in  the  Bethany  church  as  an  evangelist.  He 
was  soon  called  to  the  Augusta,  Georgia 
church,  which  he  served  faithfully  during  a 
long  ministry. 

In  1859,  he  published  a  work  entitled,  "The 
Organon  of  Scrijjture;  or,  the  Inductive 
Method  of  Biblical  Interpretation."  Brother 
Lamar  is  a  graceful  writer,  a  clear  thinker, 
and  a  splendid  preacher.  ITo  is  very  choice  in 
his  selection  of  words,  and  is  recognized  to- 
day as  one  of  the  most  chaste  and  polished 
writers  in  the  church.  His  present  home  is 
Warrenton,  Georgia. 


son  who  was  competent,  whom  he  prevailed 
upon  to  immerse  him  upon  the  simple  profes- 
sion of  faith  in  the  Christ.  At  rest  in  mind 
so  far.  and  with  a  large  New  Testament  under 
Ills  ,Tnii,  Ills  constant  companion  while  he 
lived,  he  went  on  the  streets,  to  his  counting 
house,  everywhere,  teaching  and  preaching 
Jesus  Chri.st — the  peramliulating  church  of 
Savannah,  voicing  the  apostles  of  the  Lord! 
Otherwise  he  was  not  a  preacher,  but  a  plain 


business  man.  In  consequence,  no  doubt,  of 
these  habits  and  oddities.  Christian  H.  Dasher, 
living  at  Eljenezer,  thirty  miles  north, 
licard  of  him  and  his  doctrine.  Eben- 
czer  was  a  little  colony  of  Salzburger 
immigrants,  and  Lutherans  settled  to- 
i;ctlier  in  Efliiighani  county.  Christian  Dasher 
the  father  of  the  well  known,  universally  es- 
teemed, and  highly  intluential  Elder  James  A. 
Dasher,  of  the  church  in  Valdosta,  had  studied 
tiie  same  i5(>ok  and  reached  the  same  conclu- 
sion as  to  baptism  that  S.  C.  Dunning  had. 
He  had  earnestly  and  repeated!}-  tried  to  in- 
tluce  his  minister  to  inuiiersc  him,  but  in  vain. 
Naturally  he  went  to  see  .Mr.  Dunning,  and 
-Mr.  Dunning  immersed  him.  These  two  in- 
comparable and  glorious  oddities,  with  one 
old  colored  woman  now  constituted  the  church 
in  Savannah,  not  organized,  but  living  and 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit.  As  regularlj'  as 
the  Sunday  came  the  table  of  the  Lord  was 
spread  in  Mr.  Dunning's  parlor  or  hall,  and 
these,  with  any  that  were  disposed  to  meet 
with  them,  would  sit  around  it,  with  hymns 
and  prayers  and  Scripture  reading,  expositions 
and  exhortations,  followed  by  the  sacred  sup- 
per, and  very  solemn,  very  orderly,  and  very 
edifying  it  was.  Xow  and  then  these  earnest 
men,  feeling  after  the  light,  would  reach  a  con- 
clusion that  their  baptism  had  not  been  alto- 
gether up  to  the  apostolic  model;  for  instance 
had  not  been  "for  the  remission  of  sins,"  and, 
not  caring  at  all  for  what  men  might  think 
or  say,  but  caring  everything  for  what  Christ 
said,  they  would  forthwith  proceed  to  baptize 
each  other  again — Dunning  immersing  Dasher, 
and  then  Dasher  immersing  Dimning:  or  their 
consciences  would  be  disturbed  by  the  fact  that 
Saul  was  told  to  be  baptized  and  wash  away 
his  sins,  eallinp  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord — 
resulting  in  another  solemn  march  to  the  canal 
and  another  reciprocal  immersion.  We  think — 
the  writer  certainly  does — that  in  this  these 
earnest  men  were  mistaken.  But  if  baptism  is 
not  a  mere  external  ceremony,  but  a  divine 
institution,  proceeding  from  the  divine  heart 
and  leading  to  communion  with  the  Divine 
Being;  and  if  to  the  faithful  soul  the  external 
act  is  recognized  as  the  appointed  and  there- 
fore a  most  fitting  and  acceptable  expression 
of  his  penitent  faith  in  its  Author  and  his 
sincere  and  unaffected  love  for  Him,  we  may 
smile,  if  we  will,  but  we  cannot  ridicule  an 
act  by  new-born  "babes  in  Christ,"  so  sacred 
in  its  earnestness,  so  divine  in  its  meanings,  so 


CHURCHES 

blessed  and  far-reaching  in  its  results.  For 
anything  we  can  know  to  the  contrary — indeed, 
it  is  altogether  probable — this  divine  ordinance 
properly  observed  may  have  a  depth  of  sig- 
nificance and  of  consequence,  greater  than 
our  feeble  philosophy  can  ever  grasp  or  our 
vain  imaginings  ever  conceive.  When  it  is 
understood  as  the  consummating  hand-shake 
of  reconciling  Love  and  tlie  reconciled  sinner, 
who  of  us  knows  or  can  know  how  much  it 
involves  ? 

Christian  Dasher  returns  to  Ebenezer,  where, 
by  means  of  his  zeal  and  now  more  perfect 
knowledge,  he  brings  many  of  his  Salzburgers 
to  accept  his  simple  faith.  Before  a  great 
while  he  leads  a  colony  of  thirty  or  more, 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  west  to  the  fertile 
wiregrass  lands  in  Lowndes  county.  There 
they  planted  their  precious  faith  where  it 
yet  lives  and  flourishes,  represented  by  two 
excellent  churches  in  the  city  of  Valdosta, 
and  many  more  in  the  regions  round  about. 
The  Salzburger  brethren,  left  behind  at  Ebe- 
nezer, made  their  way  to  Guyton.  a  little  town 
nearby  on  the  Central  railroad,  established 
there  a  church,  which  in  like  manner,  became 
the  mother  and  nurse  of  many  others. 

The  present  writer  may  not  tell  in  detail 
the  .story  of  the  Augusta  spring — as  little,  hum- 
ble, and  interesting  as  the  others.  Suffice 
it  to  say  that  in  1835,  Dr.  Daniel  Hook,  an 
eminent  physician  and  man  of  God,  having  suc- 
ceeded, after  much  difficulty,  in  finding  a  Bap- 
tist preacher  who  would  immerse  him,  moved 
from  Louisville,  Ga.,  to  Aunusta.  and  organ- 
ized the  few  disciples  he  found  there — two 
besides  himself —  into  a  church,  meeting  regu- 
larly in  the  house  of  one  of  the  members 
(Edward  Camfield)  for  mutual  edification  and 
worship.  Two  or  three  years  later  j\Irs.  Emily 
H.  Tubman — a  woman  whom  Georgia  disciples 
revere  still  as  their  sainted  mother  and  boun- 
tiful benefactress,  and  whose  memory  is  forever 
embalmed  in  their  grateful  hearts — imited 
with  the  little  band — "despising  the  shame" — 
but  even  after  this,  aye,  and  for  twenty  long, 
weeping  years  more,  this  organization  of  per- 
haps as  innocent,  as  true  and  as  faithful  Chris- 
tians as  ever  trod  this  earth,  were,  like  their 
Master,  literally  "despised  and  rejected  of 
men." 

However  the  tiny  springs  at  length  got  to- 
gether and  formed  a  stream  of  some  size  and 
strength.  Dr.  Hook  visits  Savannah ;  Hook 
and  Dunning  go  to  Antioch  and  join  hearts 


OF  CHRIST  215 

and  hopes  with  Nathan  Smith  and  the  Jack- 
sons,  the  Elders  and  the  Lowes;  the  current 
led  out  by  Hook  and  Smith  flows  abroad, 
over  growing  and  swelling  as  it  goes,  while 
Mrs.  Tubman  prays  and  pays  in  Augusta.  They 
go  to  Sandersville,  and  T.  M.  Harris,  the 
eloquent  and  powerful  evangelist,  is  enlisted; 
they  go  to  Griffin,  and  Philip  F.  Lamar  is 
discovered  and  sent  out  to  preach,  and  to  suflFer 
everywhere  for  the  truth,  and  finally  to  live, 
to  sutler,  and  to  die  for  it  in  N.  E. 
Georgia;  the  accomplished  scholar  and  able 
preacher.  Dr.  A.  G.  Thomas,  arouses  himself 
and  contributes  his  mighty  influence  to  the 
w  ork  :  S.  and  A.  B.  Fears  are  in  it ;  Dr. 
Hooker,  second  to  none,  shakes  mightily  the 
dry  bones  around  Valdosta;  now  and  then  an 
angel  from  Kentucky  or  elsewhere,  visits  and 
preaches  a  while ;  the  beloved  T.  M.  Foster 
organizes  the  North  East  Georgia  Con- 
vention; A.  G.  Thomas,  and  others,  call 
together  and  organize  the  whole  state 
brotherhood,  and  the  Georgia  State  Con- 
vention is  afloat  upon  the  swelling  cur- 
rent. Holy  women  get  on  board  to  cheer  and 
bless  with  their  presence  and  their  prayers, 
and  to  help  with  their  most  efficient  labors. 

Georgia's  contingent  of  adherents  to  the  old 
faith  is  not  yet  large — only  about  15,000, 
with  some  80  preachers  and  nearly  or  quite 
170  churches,  but  to  those  who  can  remember 
the  feeble  beginnings,  and  who  may  have  borne 
some  humble  share  of  the  earlier  and  shameful 
sufferings,  the  prospect  looks  very  bright. 
But  alas!  the  dear  old  soldiers  and  fathers 
who  fought  so  hard  and  toiled  so  faithfully 
to  achieve  this  result,  are  not  here ;  the  uncom- 
plaining old  mothers  who  endured  so  much 
and  who  waited  so  patiently  and  trustingly 
to  see  this  happy  day,  see  it  not.  They  are 
gone ;  fathers  and  mothers,  all  gone !  Hardly 
one  is  left  to  tell  the  story,  feebly  but  exult- 
ingly,  of  their  glorious  lives  and  their  tri- 
umphant deaths!  Forever  green  and  fra- 
grant be  their  memories ! 

The  sons  and  daughters,  though  sometimes 
unequal  to  the  mighty  strides  of  their  gigantic 
ancestry,  have  proved  themselves  not  unworthy 
to  walk  in  their  footsteps.  These,  too,  have 
had  their  troubles,  arising  chiefly  from  unwise 
leadership.  Helpers,  some  of  them  the  truest 
and  best,  brought  from  Ohio,  Missouri,  Ken- 
tucky, or  elsewhere,  and  accustomed  to  work 
in  the  advanced  class  and  higher  grades  usual 
in  those  states,  could  not  consent  to  wait  for 


216  CHURCHES 

the  necessary  preparation  and  natural  develop- 
ment of  Georgia's  infant  class  and  primaries, 
but  essayed  to  lead  and  translate  them  at  a 
bound  over  all  the  intermediate  grades,  forth- 
with assigning  them  the  studies  and  the  work 
of  the  high  school.  It  looked  grand.  It  tickled 
and  flattered  the  little  tots.  They  believed 
for  a  while  that  they  might  have  been  in  the 
high  school  all  along  if  their  pokey  old  fogies 
had  only  opened  the  door  for  them.  The 
leaders  meant  well  but  obviously  were  mis- 
taken. The  result,  forseen  and  deprecated  by 
a  few,  could  be  nothing  but  confusion  in  the 
school,  and  hesitation,  blundering  and  inef- 
ficiency in  the  work.  The  saintly  women,  too, 
arising  suddenly  to  an  unfamiliar  independ- 
ence and  a  sense  of  separate  responsibility, 
found  it  difficult  to  discover  their  proper  field, 
and  to  learn  that  Georgia's  pleading  destitu- 
tion had  paramount  claims  upon  them.  They 
also,  like  their  brethren,  had  to  learn  from  ex- 
perience and  some  failures,  how  to  master 
and  apply  the  principle  and  rule  of  apostolic 
leadership. 

Now,  however,  it  seems  settled  in  the  hearts 
and  purposes  of  both  men  and  women,  that 
no  man  shall  say  with  eflfect,  "Follow  me," 
whose  humility  and  self-effacement,  whose 
wholesome  doctrine  and  whose  life,  whatever 
his  eloquence  and  courted  popularity — do  not 
add  and  with  emphasis,  "As  I  also  follow 
Christ." 

With  such  apostolic  leadership  and  a  willing 
and  gracious  following,  the  question  of  deepest 
interest  now  is,  not  what  the  Churches  of 
Christ  of  Georgia  have  been  or  are,  but  what 
by  the  blessing  of  God  they  will  become! 


ILLINOIS. 

J.  FRED  JONES.  COR.  SEC. 

The  first  state  meeting  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  in  Illinois  was  held  in  Jacksonville, 
in  1840.  For  some  years  thereafter  there  were 
assemblies  with  the  churches  at  Jacksonville, 
Springfield  and  Bloomington,  the  object  being 
to  promote  fraternity.  In  1850  at  Shelbyville, 
in  one  of  these  annual  gatherings,  the  mission- 
ary society  was  organized. 

In  the  fall  of  1881  the  board  of  directors  in- 
vited N.  S.  Haynes,  who  was  at  the  time  min- 
ister of  the  church  at  Decatur,  to  become 
the  corresponding  secretary  and  he  entered 
the  service  on  the  first  of  the  following  Jan- 
uary.   Soon  after  the  society  was  organized 


OF  CHRIST 

in  legal  form  and  incorporated  under  the 
name  of  Illinois  Christian  Missionary  Conven- 
tion, which  was  changed,  in  1903,  to  the  Illi- 
nois Christian  Missionary  Society.  Mr. 
Haynes,  by  his  wisdom  and  activity,  gave 
to  it  a  power  and  prestige  that  it  had 
never  before  enjoyed  and  its  progress 
from  that  time  has  been  steady.  It  was  under 
his  administration  that  the  Permanent  Fund 
was  established,  the  amount  now  being  $24,- 
119.42,  and  tlic  interest  is  used  to  sustain 
evangelistic  work.  Among  the  contributors  to 
this  fund  are  Elizabeth  Davis,  Atwater;  J. 
D.  Metcalfe,  Girard;  Sarah  A.  Starr,  Bloom- 
ington ;  Martha  Walker,  Macomb ;  John  V. 
Dee,  Carollton,  and  Dr.  G.  W.  Taylor  Prince- 
ton; Peter  Whitmer,  Bloomington;  P.  T. 
Brooks,  Stanford.  A  Ministerial  Students' 
Aid  Fund  was  also  started  in  1886,  and 
it  amounts  to  more  than  $6,000.  This 
money  is  loaned  to  ministerial  students 
of  Eureka  College  to  enable  them  to  complete 
their  education. 

Among  the  churches  that  have  been  organ- 
ized or  assisted  by  the  society  are  Carbondale, 
Mt.  Vernon,  Centralia,  Grayville,  Carmi,  Du- 
Quoin,  Olney,  Fulton,  Lawrenceville,  Metropo- 
lis, Murpliysboro,  Newton,  Mason  City,  Prince- 
ton, Knoxville,  Galesburg,  Quineey,  Rock  Is- 
land, Pontiac,  Danville,  Roseville,  Lexington, 
Alexis,  Rantoul,  Walnut,  Kankakee,  Taylor- 
ville,  Delavan,  Sheldon,  Waukegan,  Di.xon. 
Rockford,  Peora,  Kankee,  Sheldon,  Champaign, 
Watseka,  Harney,  Rossville,  Kewanee,  and  in 
Chicago,  the  Westside,  Bnglewood,  and  North- 
side  churches.  Three  himderd  and  fifty  three 
churches  have  been  organized  or  assisted  by 
the  board,  and  30,209  members  brought  into 
them. 

Among  the  many  men  who  have  served  on 
the  board  of  directors  there  are  W.  W.  Wee- 
don,  J.  H.  Gilliland,  Peter  Whitmer,  J.  P. 
Darst,  E.  A.  Gilliland,  N.  S.  Haynes,  J.  G. 
Waggoner,  W.  B.  Taylor,  J.  H.  Smart,  E.  B. 
Barnes  and  G.  B.  VanArsdall.  Brethren  Darst 
and  Whitmer  are  two  prominent  and  active 
business  men  who  have  always  given  the  state 
sevice  a  most  cordial  support  both  in  time  and 
means. 

Of  the  secretaries  now  living  there  are  J.  C. 
Reynolds,  N.  S.  Haynes,  G.  W.  Pearl,  and  the 
present  incumbent,  J.  Fred  Jones. 

When  the  State  Sunday  school  Association 
disbanded,  the  work  it  was  doing  was  turned 
over  to  this  society.  A.  C.  Roach  was  em- 
ployed by  the  board  to  act  as  State  Bible 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


217 


.1.   I'RED  JONES, 
Stanford  111. 


Born  Bath  c-ounty,  Ky.,  February  9,  1859; 
attended  ooninion  schools,  and  academy  at 
Owingsville.  Removed  to  Illinois,  in  1881 
and  ministered  to  the  churches  at  Burnside, 
Benient.  Mariim.  (antrall,  Mackinaw,  and 
Standfniil;  \\a~  Suiulay  school  evangelist  for 
a  time:  lieiaiiie  Corres])()nding  Secretary  of  the 
State  Missionary  Society,  Januaiy  1,  1896, 
with  his  office  at  Bloomington. 


School  Superintendent,  beginning  in  December, 
1900.  He  organized  missions  at  Kewanee, 
Wyoming  and  opened  up  the  work  again  at 
Cambridge,  where  the  house  was  closed.  The 
missions  are  in  a  flourishing  condition  and  he 
will  be  kept  in  the  sen-ice  under  the  support 
of  the  schools,  and  M.  McFarland  is  em- 
ployed since  to  work  at  Granite  City. 

On  acoiint  of  the  growth  of  the  work  W.  D. 
Deweese  was  engaged  as  office  secretary, 
August  1st,  1901,  and  the  headquarters  were 
removed  to  Bloomington.  He  has  charge  of 
the  correspondence  and  ministerial  bureau  and 
gets  out  the  paper  published  by  tlie  board,  and 
called  the  Illinois  Christian  yews. 

Bloomington,  111.,  February  20,  1902. 


INDIANA. 

E.  B.  SCOFIELI). 

Indiana  preachers  began  the  work  of  Res- 
toration before  Indiana  became  a  state.  John 


Wright,  a  school  tcaclier.  together  with  his 
wife,  were  immersed  in  the  Ohio  River  in 
I  SOS.  and  became  members  of  the  Baptist 
cliurcli.  He  was  born  in  Rowan  county,  North 
Carolina,  Decemlx'r  12.  17S5,  and  in  1807 
moved  to  Clark's  Craiil.  Indiana  Territory. 
After  imiting  with  the  Ba|iti>ts  he  immediate- 
ly began  to  preacli.  From  the  first  he  believed 
that  all  human  creoils  were  schismatical,  and 
lie  took  the  position  that  the  word  of  God 
is  the  only  sufficient  guide  in  all  matters  of 
faith  and  life.  He  was  not  only  the  first 
man  in  the  state  to  plead  for  the  restoration 
of  the  primitive  faith,  but  one  of  the  earliest 
preachers  "to  break  the  stillness  of  Indiana's 
forests  with  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation." 

In  1810  he  entered  a  farm  in  what  is  now 
Washington  county,  and  with  his  father,  or- 
ganized a  Free  W  iU  Baptist  church  at  Blue 
River.  After  the  War  of  1812,  together  with 
his  faihor.  and  his  brother,  Peter,  he  preached 
with  i^rcat  success,  and  soon  organized  the 
Blue  River  Association.  They  labored  to  pro- 
mote union,  and  were  successful  in  that  work. 
In  1819,  by  a  resolution,  offered  in  the  Blue 
River  church,  they  declared  their  intention  to 
he  known  as  "Christians,"  "Friends,"  or  "Dis- 
ciples," and  the  congregation  to  be  known 
as  the  "Church  of  Christ."  As  far  as  possible, 
they  sought  to  put  away  speculative  opinions, 
and  contradictory  theories,  and  in  1821  they 
converted  the  "association"  into  a  "yearly 
meeting." 

While  the  Wrights  were  thus  promoting 
Christian  union,  Abram  Kern  and  Peter  Hon 
were  contending  among  the  Dunkers  for  one 
immcTsion,  and  tliat  most  effectively.  In 
1821,  by  the  recommendation  of  .John  Wright, 
the  Annual  Meeting  sent  a  letter  to  the  An- 
nual Conference  of  the  Dunkers  proposing  a 
union  of  the  two  bodies  on  the  Bible  alone. 
•John  and  Peter  Wright  conveyed  the  letter 
and  at  the  first  meeting  the  union  was  formed, 
and  the  Dunkers  were  persuaded  to  call  them- 
selve.s  Christians.  At  the  same  Annual  Meet- 
ing tlie  sanie  minister  pr<ipcisod  a  corre- 
spondence with  the  New  Lights  in  order  to 
effect  a  union,  and  when  the  conference  of  that 
people  met  at  Edinburg  a  union  was  readily 
formed. 

ITie  regular  Baptists  of  the  Silver  Creek 
Association  had  meanwhile  been  making 
progress  toward  the  same  unity.  Under  the 
leadership  of  ^lordecai  Cole,  J.  T.  and  Asa- 
lom  Littell,  Calvinistic  opinions  M-ere  dis- 
carded  and   all    found   themselves  preaching 


218 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


EUGENE  B.  SCOFIELD, 
Indianapolis,  Indiana. 

Born  at  Connersville  Indiana,  August  12, 
1858.  Minister  at  Muneie,  Winchester,  No- 
blesville,  Shelbyville  and  Columbus,  Indiana. 
Was  four  years  state  evangelist  of  Indiana, 
and  editor  and  publisher  of  Indiana  Christian 
two  years.  Now  engaged  in  publishing  and 
book  business  in  Indianapolis,  and  preaches 
every  Lord's  day  for  two  churches  near  the 
city.  Is  president  of  the  Indiana  Christian 
Sunday  School  Association. 


the  same  things.  Thus  through  the  work  of 
such  leaders  as  the  Wrights,  the  Littells, 
Abram  Kem,  and  Mordecai  Cole,  a  glori- 
ous work  was  consummated  when  "more  than 
three  thousand  struck  hands  in  one  day," 
by  their  representatives,  all  agreeing  to  stand 
together  on  one  foundation.  Thus  at  New 
Albany,  in  1823,  three  thousand  Baptists, 
Tunkers,  and  New  Lights  formed  a  union 
that  remains  to  this  hour.  Let  us  hear  John 
Wright :  "So  it  was  in  Southern  Indiana ; 
formerly  we  had  Regular  Baptists,  Separate 
Baptists,  German,  or  Dunkard,  Baptists,  Free 
Win  Baptists,  Christian  Connection,  or  New 
Lights.  The  societies  in  sonic  respects  were 
like  the  Jews  and  Samaritans  of  old;  but 
the  old  gospel  was  preached  among  these 
warring  sects  with  great  power  and  success." 

On  the  22nd  of  INIarch,  1821,  John  P.  Thomp- 
son took  up  his  abode  in  Rush  county,  where 
he  had  just  entered  eighty  acres  of  land.  He 
was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C,  March  6,  1795, 
or  Scotch  and  English  parentage.    His  father 


ni()\ed  to  Kentucky  in  tlie  year  1800.  In  his 
M'Vf'iiteentli  year  tlie  son  united  with  the 
Bnptist  cliurch,  and  two  years  later,  began  to 
icai-h  school,  following  that  profession  for  six 
years.  He  began  preaching  in  1819,  and  from 
(he  first  was  an  eloquent  preacher.  He  united 
with  the  Little  Flatrock  Baptist  church,  and 
began  his  ministry  in  Indiana  immediately 
upon  his  arrival.  He  traveled  much  in  all 
that  region  and  exerted  a  good  influence  in 
every  way.  In  1826  he  visited  Kentucky  to 
hear  Walter  Scott  and  John  Smith,  and  re- 
turned to  Rush  county  to  at  once  begin  the 
work  of  Restoration.  At  the  home  of  Elias 
Stone,  near  the  present  village  of  Orange, 
on  the  line  Ijetween  the  coiuities  of  Fayetle 
and  Rush,  a  church  ^\•as  formed  on  the  Bible 
alone,  early  in  1827.  The  Little  Flatrock, 
Ben  Davis  Creek,  New  Hope,  and  other  Bap- 
tist churches  fell  in  line  that  year,  and  have 
all  continued  as  live  congregations  until  this 
day.  Mrs.  Neppy  Summers,  who  was  present 
at  the  formation  of  the  Fayetteville  (Orange) 
church,  is  still  living,  and  vividly  recalls 
those  early  victories  of  the  faith. 

While  the  movement  about  the  Falls  of  the 
Ohio,  in  Clark's  Grant,  was  almost  wholly  in- 
dependent of  the  Campbells  and  the  Bethany 
movement,  the  beginning  of  the  Restoration 
everywhere  else  in  Indiana  was  greatly  in- 
iiuenced  by  the  Christian  Baptist,  and  indi- 
rectly by  the  preaching  of  Alexander  Camp- 
l)ell.  The  Baptists  of  Jefferson  county,  in 
1828,  were  fast  ripening  for  the  work  of  Res- 
toration. Beverly  Vawter  was  preaching  bap- 
tism for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  had  been 
doing  so  for  over  two  years.  He  was  born  in 
Virginia,  September  28,  1789.  When  ten 
years  of  age  he  was,  in  spite  of  his  speechless 
timidity,  urged  into  the  Baptist  church.  A 
good  lady  presented  him  a  new  suit  of  clothes 
about  the  same  time,  and  the  prayerful  boy 
experienced  a  change  of  raiment  if  not  a  change 
of  heart.  When  a  young  man  he  sought  the 
more  perfect  way,  and  after  many  disappoint- 
ments fell  upon  Stone's  "The  Doctrine  of  the 
Trinity,  Atonement  and  Faith,"  which  led 
iiim  to  Scriptural  views  of  faith,  repentance 
and  "baptism  for  remission  of  sins."  In  Jan- 
uary, 1817,  he  was  immersed  by  John  McClurg, 
a  New  Light  preacher.  Two  years  later  he 
began  preaching.  The  same  year,  with  his 
wife  and  two  children,  he  moved  to  Indiana, 
and  set  up  a  carding  machine,  not  far  from 
jMadison.  During  five  years  he  preached  in 
many  counties  witli  excellent  success,  and  drew 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


219 


nearer  and  nearer  the  great  work  of  Restora- 
tion. While  holding  a  series  of  meetings  in 
Greensburg,  in  1826,  he  quoted  Acts  2:38, 
and  preached  baptism  for  remission  of  sins, 
when  a  Baptist  iiiiiiister  called  him  n  '-Camp- 
bellite."  It  was  {ho  first  time  lie  liad  heard 
the  term,  and  tliat  was  tlie  first  day  he  ever 
heard  of  Campbell.  From  tliat  time  Beverly 
Vawter  preached  bajifism  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  and  the  Lilierfy  clmrch  in  JefTerson 
county  heartily  -ii-taiiio<l  him.  and  l)ecame 
one  of  the  first,  ami  most  influential  congrega- 
tions in  the  early  history  of  the  Restoration 
in  Indiana. 

The  early  history  of  the  Restoration  in 
Indiana  was  formed  about  three  centers  of 
influence:  New  Albany,  with  its  John  Wright 
as  most  influential;  Little  Flatrock,  Rush 
county,  with  its  John  P.  Thompson  and  Ry- 
land  T.  Brown ;  and  Liberty,  Jefferson  county, 
with  its  Beverly  Vawter.  By  the  year  1830 
a  number  of  churches  were  indentified  with  the 
movement,  and  by  1840  the  number  of  Disci- 
ples pleading  for  the  pure  gospel  must  have 
been  over  10,000. 

A  state  meeting  was  held  in  Indianapolis, 
commencing  on  Friday,  the  7th,  and  ending  on 
Tuesday,  the  11th,  of  June,  1839.  About 
"fifty  public  speakers"  were  present.  John 
O'Kane  presided,  and  the  sessions  were  devoted 
to  church  reports,  preaching,  and  the  discus- 
sion of  the  vital  puestions  of  the  hour  as  they 
affected  "the  progress  of  the  apostolic  gos- 
pel in  Indiana."    Resolutions  were  adopted: 

"1st.  That  they  (the  churches)  send  out 
faithful  and  intelligent  brethren  to  labor  as 
evangelists  in  this  state. 

"2nd.  That  they  make  arrangements  which 
may  be  relied  upon  with  certainty  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  brethren  thus  sent  to  labor." 

Accurate  reports  gave  the  total  membership 
in  11.5  churches  represented,  at  7,701.  F.  W. 
Emmons,  who  sent  the  itemized  report  to  the 
Harbinger  remarked  that  "probably  not  more 
than  two-thirds  were  represented  in  this  meet- 
ing." 

"The  Christian  meeting  house  was  generally 
filled  to  overflowing.  On  Lord's  day  the 
Methodist  meeting  house  was  also  opened  and 
filled  for  Bro.  Stone.  Some  fifteen  persons 
were  immersed  during  the  meeting.  On  the 
whole  it  was  good  to  be  there." 

It  should  be  noted  that  this  meeting  places 
Indiana  at  the  front  in  state  missionary  work. 
A  state  meeting  at  Connersville,  in  1842,  dis- 
tricted the  state,  and  put  four  state  evangel- 


ists in  tlie  field.  Ryland  T.  Brown  labored 
successfully  throughout  the  year,  and  others 
ilid  mucli  good  work.  We  have  thus  main- 
tained our  .state  meetings  since  1839,  and  are 
ten  years  older  than  the  American  Christian 
,A  [  i  s  s  i  ( I II  a  ry  Society. 

Tlie  .second  Annual  State  Meeting  was  held 
in  Crawfordsville,  commencing  "on  Friday 
before  the  second  Lord's  day  in  June,  A.  D. 
1840."  The  late  D.  C.  Stover,  who  was  present, 
remembered  the  great  grove  meeting  there  on 
the  Lord's  day.  Delayney  Eckles  presided. 
•John  O'Kane,  in  the  prime  of  manhood,  was 
the  eloquent  preacher  of  the  occasion.  John 
Longley  was  the  strong  man.  James  Mathes, 
just  j^raduated  from  the  Indiana  University, 
fine  looking  and  polished,  was  the  pride  of  the 
gathering.  John  Longley,  addressing  him  and 
other  young  men  present,  told  them  that  they 
should  be  thankful  that  they  had  not  had  the 
struggle  to  get  away  from  early  prejudices. 
Michal  Coombs,  who  had  for  years  been 
preaching  in  that  region,  delivered  a  great 
sermon.  Gilbert  Harney,  who  always  struck 
right  out  from  the  shoulder,  was  one  of  the 
speakers.  D.  C.  Stover,  who  was  afterward 
first  secretary  of  the  Northwestern  Christian 
University,  was  a  sophomore  in  Wabash  Col- 
lege. Everybody  came  on  horseback,  and  two 
hundred  horses  were  turned  loose  in  an 
eighty  acre  bluegra.ss  pasture,  just  west  of  the 
Wabash  College. 

Annual  meetings  have  been  held  in  Indiana 
from  1839  until  this  day,  and  this  state  is 
the  peer  of  any  in  this  respect.  Our  Slate 
Missionary  Society,  as  the  successor  of  the 
Annual  meeting,  is  ten  years  older  than  the 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society,  and 
took  the  initiative  in  its  organization. 

In  1842  the  State  Meeting  was  held  at  Con- 
nersville, and  steps  were  taken  to  put  four 
.state  evangelists  in  the  field.  The  state  was 
divided  into  four  quarters  by  lines  from 
Richmond  to  Terre  Haute,  and  from  South 
Bend  to  Jeffersonville.  Dr.  Ryland  T. 
Bro^vn  entered  the  Southeastern  district  and 
labored  successfully  for  twelve  months.  He 
received  four  hundred  dollars  for  his  services, 
and  added  many  to  the  churches.  For  a  time 
he  lived  in  a  part  of  the  large  family  resi- 
dence of  the  %vriter's  father,  on  the  hill  west 
of  Connersville,  and  as  every\vhere  he  went, 
he  left  an  infliience  for  good  that  still  lives. 

Early  in  the  forties  the  opposition  of  the 
denominations  was  met  in  the  forum  and  many 
jiublic  debates  were  held.     The  war  period 


220 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


lasted  a  score  of  years.  Everywhere  the  Dis- 
ciples became  numerous  and  inlluential  their 
])osition  wiTiS  assailed.  Calvanists,  Pedobap- 
tists.  and  Universalists  were  met  by  John 
O'Kane.  Henry  R.  Pritchard,  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, and  many  others.  Aaron  Walker  met 
infidelity  in  Canada,  Indiana,  and  Illinois 
as  late  as  the  last  decade  of  the  century. 
These  debates  were  well  ajttended  and  usually 
terminated  in  victory  for  the  truth. 

In  January,  1845,  Benjamin  Franklin  be- 
gan the  publication  of  The  Reformer,  a 
monthly  publication  devoted  to  Christianity. 
The  edit«r  continued  his  work  as  an  evangel- 
ist, but  the  paper  went  out  from  Centerville, 
and  did  much  to  promote  the  gospel. 

July  4,  1843,  James  Mathes  issued  the  first 
number  of  the  Christian  Record,  from  Bloom- 
ington.  It  was  afterward  published  at  Bed- 
ford, and  in  1859  it  was  transferred  to  Elijah 
Goodwin,  who  continued  it  until  February, 
1866.  Its  files  are  a  mine  of  local  information 
for  nearly  every  part  of  the  state  during  its 
history. 

The  Indiana  Christian  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation was  organized  in  1872,  and  is  the  oldest 
State  Sunday  School  Association  of  the  broth- 
erhood. L.  L.  Carpenter,  Chas.  ]\I.  Fillmore, 
and  T.  .J.  Legg  have  been  the  evangelists, 
and  the  work  of  organizing  Sunday  schools 
and  churches  has  gone  steadily  on.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  this  association  has  in  this  way 
organized  over  four  hundred  churches. 

The  Indiana  Christian  Missionary  Society, 
from  1839,  has  had  evangelists  in  the  field 
continually,  sometimes  as  many  as  twenty, 
working  in  the  new  places,  and  assisting  weak 
churches.  Many  congregations  have  been 
aided  until  they  were  self-supporting.  At 
present  there  are  fourteen  districts  into 
which  the  state  is  divided,  and  where  two 
conventions  are  held  annually.  Sessions  are 
devoted  to  Sunday  school,  Endeavor,  C.  W. 
B.  M.  and  State  Missionary  work.  T.  J.  Legg, 
Sunday  school  and  Missionary  evangelist,  se- 
cures special  railroad  rates  to  these  and  the 
state  conventions,  and  the  whole  form  a  fine 
scries  of  practical  missionary  gatherings. 

Under  the  indefatigable  labors  of  B.  L.  Allen 
the  Indiana  Endeavor  work  excels  that  of 
our  people  in  other  states. 

The  Church  of  Christ  members  in  Indi- 
ana number  135,000,  (estimated)  with 
over  945  churches,  and  more  than  500 
Sunday  schools.  There  are  fourteen  con- 
gregaAions  in   Indianapolis,  and  churches  in 


every  county  in  tlie  state.  Growth  in  num- 
bers is  very  encouraging,  and  the  erection  of 
excellent  buildings  has  been  very  marked  in 
recent  years. 

Our  Indiana  church  life  has  been  construct- 
ive from  the  first,  thousands  of  saints  have 
trod  the  path  of  usefulness  and  glory.  Time 
would  fail  us  to  mention  a  fraction  of  their 
names,  but  of  the  earlier  men  there  were 
Beverly  Vawter,  John  B.  New,  Michal  Coombs, 
Elijah  Goodwin,  Joseph  Wilson,  L.  H.  Jame- 
son, George  Campbell,  Thomas  Lockhart,  But- 
ler K.  Smith,  Benjamin  F.  Reeve,  Thomas 
J.  Edmondson,  Samuel  K.  Hoshour.  Then 
there  were  in  a  second  generation,  Henry  R. 
Pritchard,  Daniel  Franklin,  D.  R.  Van  Bus- 
kirk.  Jacob  Daubenspeck,  Hosea  Tilson,  and 
A.  R.  Benton,  Brazilla  Blount  and  John 
Brazelton,  the  last  three  still  living. 

"The  Life  of  Benjamin  Franklin,"  by  his 
son,  Joseph,  is  full  of  valuable  information 
concerning  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  In- 
diana. "Pioneer  Preachers  of  Indiana," 
now  out  of  print.  and  the  files  of 
the  Christian  Record,  and  of  the  Mil- 
lennial Harbinger  have  also  heen  used  in 
tlie  preparation  of  this  sketch. 


INDIAN  TERRITORY. 

THOS.  ROLAND  DEAN,  COR.  SEC 

The  history  of  the  church  in  Indian  Terri- 
tory, at  this  time,  is  very  brief,  and  it  is 
such  that  it  can  scarcely  be  related  and  made 
intelligible  without  frequent  references  to  this 
country  and  its  conditions.  Only  in  recent 
years  have  white  men  pushed  into  this  last 
"Home  of  the  red  man."  For  unnumbered 
centuries  this  land  lay  "in  the  still  lapse  of 
ages,"  consigned  to  wild  beast  and  wandering 
savage  till,  in  1830,  by  treaty  with  the  United 
States,  it  became  the  home  of  the  Five  Civ- 
ilized Tribes,  the  Cherokees,  Creeks,  Choctaws, 
Chickasaws  and  Seminoles.  These  Indians  mi- 
grated here  from  the  southern  states  east  of 
the  Mississippi,  about  said  year,  and  there 
were  disciples  of  Christ  among  them,  at  that 
time,  of  course;  and,  at  this  day,  there  are, 
perhaps,  not  more  than  a  himdred  of  the  sev- 
enty-five thousand  Indians  of  Indian  Terri- 
tory who  are  united  with  the  Church  of 
Christ.     The  Baptists  have  for  many  years 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


221 


TJIO-MAS  HOLAND  DEAN, 
South  McAlestei-.  1.  T. 


Born  near  Xicliola-ville.  K.\ .,  Xoveniber  5, 
1873:  >Hiili'iit  iU  Ki-utiuky  Stale  ('(illege.  Lex- 
ington. ISiU-tl,  vaU'ilictoiiaii  (if  das.-;,  degree 
of  A.  11.  :  -tu'liiit  lit'  fniversity  uf  Michigan, 
Ann  Arliin  .  Is'.if,  !i.  ilcurce  of  LL.  B.  Located 
in  tlif  ]iraitur  of  hiw  at  South  ^fcAle.ster, 
Indian  Territory.  February,  1900,  in  the  firm  of 
McKennon,  Dean  and  Willmott. 


done,  and  are  still  doing,  a  great  missionary 
and  educational  work  among  these  tribes. 

The  year  1871,  which  witnes.sed  tlie  build- 
ing of  the  first  railroad  in  this  country,  may 
be  said  to  be  the  beginning  of  the  "NMiite 
Man's  Indian  Territory."  Towns  then  b(>gan 
to  grow  up  iiere  and  there,  and  among  the  im- 
migrants, who  came  Inmi  \ai  icins  states,  there 
were  some  of  the  Christian  faith.  Occa- 
sionally a  Christian  preacher  would  venture 
into  the  land,  and  spa-sniodie  efforts  were  made 
at  preaching  and  the  establishing  of  churches. 
Among  these  was  E.  W.  Officer,  who  was  prob- 
ably the  first  Christian  preacher  to  make 
this  his  abode,  about  tlie  year  1882. 

However  the  eighties  were  far  spent  l)efore 
the  tide  of  white  immigration  assumed  con- 
siderable proportions,  since  which  time  it  has 
been  constantly  increasing  till  it  may  soon 
be  truthfully  said:  The  Indian's  Indian  Ter- 
ritory is  no  more.  There  are  more  than  six 
times  as  many  white  peo])lo  here  as  Indians. 
Tliosc    immigrants   liave   come    largely  from 


leNas.  Arkansas,  Mississippi,  Tennessee,  Ken- 
tucky, and  Missouri,  in  some  of  which  states 
the  t'hureh  of  Christ  is  well  established,  and 
where  many  of  them  were  Christians.  When- 
ever enough  of  them  have  found  themselves  in 
a  community,  a  town  or  city,  they  have  or- 
ganized and  proceeded  to  build  church  house.« 
and  employ  ministers.  Oftentimes  great 
sacrifices  are  demanded  and  are  heroically  and 
joyously  endured  that  churches  may  be  built 
and  the  gospel  preached.  One  of  the  strongest 
churches  of  the  territory  was  organized  and 
a  splendid  building  erected  by  less  than  ten 
members,  noii'  whom  had  any  worldly  treas- 
ures. TlK\y  saved  out  of  their  daily  earnings 
and  of  their  mites  builded  unto  the  Lord. 

The  tirst  steji  towards  organiz^^d  work  for 
Indian    Tenilmx  ilie    appointment,  by 

the  .\in*'riean  t'iiri^tian  .Missionary  Society,  of 
Allen  (J.  Clark  as  missionary,  at  Springfield; 
Ills.,  in  189G.  In  January.  18!C  a  temporary 
boarel  was  organized  at  Chickasha,  with  S. 
B,  Dawes  as  president,  Allen  Clark  corre- 
sponding secretary  and  L.  B.  Grogan  evangel- 
ist. This  was  the  first  meeting  and  the  first 
body  of  disciples  for  organized  church  and  mis- 
sionary work  in  Indian  Territory.  In  June  of 
the  same  year  the  first  territorial  convention 
was  held  at  South  MeAlester.  in  which  E.  T. 
Bradley  was  eleitid  pn-iilent  of  the  board, 
and  F.  G.  BoImH-  i  orresponding  sec- 
retary and  evaiii:i'li-t.  In  the  second  territo- 
rial convention  \\liicli  was  also  held  at  South 
IMcAlester,  in  1898,  S.  B.  Dawes  was  re-elected 
jiresident  of  the  board,  which  office  he  still  fills, 
and  F.  G.  Roberts  was  retained  till  in  1892,. 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  J.  C,  Howell,  who, 
in  turn,  -was  siiceeeilod  li\-  (i.  T.  IMaek,  the  pres- 
ent  eiirre-pondiug  secretary  and  evangelist. 

Statistics  that  are  apinox inial ely  correct  can 
hardly  lie  obtained,  owing  to  the  new  and  unor- 
ganized condition  of  the  work.  An  estimate 
gives  the  following  to  be  tlie  strength  of  the 
cluireh  in  the  Indian  Territory  at  this  time: 

One  hundred  and  twenty-live  churches;  10,- 
000  nienil)crs:  75  cliurch  houses;  value  of 
projjerty  $75,000.00;  100  Sunday  schools; 
(i,0()0  Sunday  school  children;  20  Christian  En- 
deavor Societies;  400  Endeavorers.  The  fore- 
going estimate  does  not  inlcude  hundreds,  it 
may  be  thousands,  of  Christians  living  here 
who  are  not  identified  with  the  church,  either 
because  there  is  no  organization  within  reach 
of  tluMii,  or  because  tlieir  nicmbeisliiji  was  left 
with  the  church  back  in  tlie  old  slate  wlionce 


222  CHURCHES 

they  came,  or  because  their  church  letter,  their 
membership,  is  "on  a  moral  vacation  in  the 
bottom  of  their  trunk." 

Among  the  pioneers  whose  labors  have 
helped  to  make  the  foregoing  brief  history 
are  R.  W.  Officer,  L.  B.  Grogan,  F.  G.  Roberts, 
Allen  G.  Clark,  G.  T.  Black,  J.  A.  Tabor,  R.  A. 
Tow  roy,  J.  C.  Howell,  Randolph  Cook,  A.  M. 
Harrall.  Joseph  S.  Riley,  A.  W.  Jones,  and 
W.  H.  Windes,  as  preachers  of  the  gospel,  and 
S.  B.  Dawes,  E.  T.  Bradley,  W.  A.  Polk,  W.  S. 
Ambrose,  W.  T.  Fears,  T.  R.  Duiilap,  Henry 
A.  ]Major,  J.  E.  Jones,  W.  Perry  Freemen,  J. 
C.  Holleman  and  I.  R.  Mason.  There  are 
many  efforts  and  sacrifices  of  individuals  to 
maintain  churches  and  evangelistic  work,  also 
the  same  on  the  part  of  certain  churches,  par- 
ticularly the  Ardmore  church,  that  cannot 
be  mentioned  in  this  brief  account. 

Unmeasured  praise  is  due,  also,  the  pioneer 
women  of  the  church  of  Indian  Territory,  who 
labor  incessantly  to  maintain  and  extend  the 
Master's  kingdom  in  this  new  land.  These 
noble  women,  ever  working,  like  Paul,  with 
their  own  hands,  presenting  their  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice,  are  the  hope  and  strength  of 
every  church  and  community. 

At  no  time  has  the  Territorial  Board,  al- 
though aided  by  the  American  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society,  and  the  C.  B.  W.  M.,  been 
at  all  able  to  provide  and  care  for  the  mis- 
sionary work  needed — so  rapid  has  been  the 
growth  of  cities  and  towns.  In  a  single  year, 
between  Territorial  Conventions,  that  which 
was  only  virgin  prairie  or  a  railroad  flag  sta- 
tion, becomes  a  community  of  a  thousand  souls, 
and  grows  rapidly  into  a  hustling  western 
city.  It  would  take  thousands  of  dollars,  in- 
stead of  the  hundreds  now  spent,  and  many 
more  evangelists  and  ministers  than  we  now 
have  to  adequately  care  for  the  work  that  now 
rests  upon  the  church  of  Indian  Territory. 
While  we  are  spending  about  one  thousand  dol- 
lars for  Home  Missionary  work,  the  Baptist 
church  is  spending  fifteen  thousand. 

And  yet  this  growth  and  condition  is  but 
an  earnest  of  what  we  shall  see  in  this  land. 
There  are  now  one  half  million  of  white  peo- 
ple here,  nearly  every  one  of  whom  has  either 
moved  into  or  been  born  in  Indian  Territory 
since  1880.  The  marvelous  growth  of  this 
marvelous  country  has  hardly  begun,  for  the 
statistitian  ten  years  from  to-day  will  proba- 
bly find  here  two  millions  of  inhabitants.  To 
gather  into  the  fold  thousands  of  this  great 


OF  CHRIS'J' 

multitude  of  hungering,  dying  souls  and  feed 
tiiem  spiritually  is  the  duty  and  hope  of  the 
church  of  Indian  Territory. 


IOWA— 1836-1900. 

B.  S.  DENNY. 

Our  state,  known  among  the  Indians  as  the 
"Beautiful  Country,"  was  not  settled  by  the 
whites  until  1788,  when  Julain  DuBuque  took 
up  his  abode  where  the  city  now  stands  that 
bears  his  name.  In  1836,  ten  years  before 
Iowa  became  a  state,  the  plea  for  primitive 
Christianity  was  proclaimed  within  its  borders. 
At  that  time  David  R.  Chance  did  some  preach- 
ing in  what  later  became  Lee  county,  and  the 
first  Sunday  and  Lord's  day  of  July  of  the 
same  year  organized  a  congregation  of  eight 
disciples  at  a  point  called  Lost  Creek,  six  miles 
north  of  Ft.  Madison.  The  charter  members 
of  the  congregation  were:  Joshua  Owen 
David  R.  Chance,  Silog  Paine,  Elizabeth  Paine, 
Samuel  Morrison,  Jemima  Chance,  Joseph 
Morrison,  and  Isaac  Biggs,  each  agreeing  to 
take  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments as  their  rule  of  faith  and  practice.  On 
the  same  day  Peter  P.  Jones,  Nancy  Owen,. 
Drueilla  Smith,  Cynthia  Young  and  Cassandra 
Owen  were  baptized  and  imited  with  the  con- 
gregation. Joshua  Owen  was  chosen  Elder, 
and  since  the  day  it  was  organized  the  congre- 
gation has  not  failed  to  keep  up  regular 
services. 

In  1843  a  young  man  rode  up  to  the  home 
of  John  A.  Drake,  in  Ft.  Madison,  and  inquired 
of  Mrs.  Drake  if  she  had  a  book  in  her  house 
that  told  her  to  entertain  strangers.  The 
good  woman  promptly  replied,  "yes,  sir;  our 
family  Bible  is  always  on  the  center  table." 
This  woman  was  the  mother  of  our  own  Gen. 
F.  "SI.  Drake,  the  founder  of  our  university, 
of  which  the  entire  brotherhood  is  so  justly 
])roud,  and  the  young  stranger  was  Aaron 
Cliatterton  who  had  ridden  all  the  way  on 
horse  back  from  his  home  in  Clermont  county, 
Ohio.  Brother  Chatterton  has  the  distinction 
of  teing  the  first  disciple  to  devote  his  entire 
time  to  the  gospel  ministry  in  Iowa.  He 
became  a  great  preacher,  and,  until  his  death, 
was  a  leader  among  our  people.  In  1849 
Nelson  A.  McConnell  came  to  the  state,  and 
in  1852,  Bros.  Chatterton  and  McConnell  are 
said  to  have  been  (he  only  men  of  our  people 


CHURCHES 


liAirrox  STOXE  denny. 

])('sM()IXES,  Jowa. 

Uaitoii  Stone  Denny,  sun  of  Thomas  G.  and 
.Tan<'  IIolili-  l)enn\.  was  horn  in  Washington 
eount\.  Indiana.  Feliruarx'  2.  1855.  !Moved 
witli  'his  i)areiits  to  Holt'  eonntv.  Mo..  1867, 
ami  was  married  to  .Mary  K.  .Massie  in  1880. 
He  graduated  from  Drake  I  niversity  and  be- 
came minister  of  llie  elLureh  at  Hamjiton,  la., 
in  1802.  where  he  remained  until  eleeted  Cor- 
responding; Secretary,  in  which  |Hisition  he 
is  now  serving  his  sixth  year. 


in  the  state  who  were  devoting  their  entire 
time  to  tile  Tninistry.  Other  men  were  here 
who  faithfully  proi  laiined  the  word,  but  they 
were  also  engaged  in  other  pursuits. 

Among  the  early  ministers  1  (iiul  the  names 
of  John  Rigdon,  Arthur  .Miller.  James  Grant, 
Jas.  Ross,  Chas.  Levan,  H.  C.  INtolt,  J.  W.  Gill, 
S.  H.  Bonham,  Jonas  Hartzell,  John  jNIartin- 
dale.  Pardee  Butler.  Daniel  Bates.  D.  P.  Hen- 
derson. Allen  llicl«>y.  S.  1',.  Downing,  and  J.  K. 
Cornell.  From  the  very  lirst  these  brethren 
and  their  associates  were  tireless  in  their  efforts 
to  advance  the  interests  of  the  .Master's  king- 
dom. In  1848  the  state  was  divided  into  two 
districts  and  an  attempt  at  co-operative  work 
made.  In  1850  Daniel  Bates  began  publishing 
the  M'estern  Evangelist.  This,  our  first  paper, 
was  a  iielpful  auxiliary  in  getting  the  plea 
before  the  peo])le  and  in  advancing  the  in- 
terests  of  the  clnirch. 

During  "The  Forties"  the  brethren  came 
together  in  their  yearly  meetings,  but  at 
Marion,  May  23  to  26,  1850,  what  was  consid- 


OF  CHRIST  223 

ered  the  first  great  state  meeting  was  held.  At 
this  meeting  there  were  39  congregations,  and 
2,009  members  reported,  and  in  1851  Brother 
Bates  published  a  statement  that  there  were 
seven  preachers  at  work  in  the  state,  and  ten 
years  later  al)0ut  twice  that  number. 

The  Iowa  Christian  Missionary  Society  was 
organized  at  the  state  meeting  held  at  Mt. 
Pleasant.  June  8  to  11,  1855.  The  officers 
elected  for  the  first  year  were:  Aaron  Chat- 
tertou,  ])resident :  Joshua  Swallow  and  J.  H. 
Bacon,  vice-presidents;  John  Bowman,  re- 
cording secretary;  Arthur  Miller,  correspond- 
ing secretary,  and  W.  A.  Saunders  tresaurer. 
The  directors  were:  Jonas  Hartzell,  F.  B. 
i^owrey.  Jeremiah  ^Murphy,  N.  A.  MeConnell, 
Alvin  Saunders,  J.  L.  L.  Terry,  S.  H.  Bonham, 
A.  Harlan.  J.  A.  Drake,  Samuel  Knight, 
Sanuud  Downey,  and  Wm.  C.  Paine.  At  this 
meeting  $407.50  was  subscribed  as  a  basis  for 
missitinarv  wurk.  and  X.  A.  MeConnell  was 
selected  as  the  first  standard  bearer.  Copy- 
ing from  (he  records  f)f  that  meeting  T  find 
that  aftei-  speaking  of  the  deep  feeling  that 


JOHX  B.  VA\\'TER. 

Jolni  B.  N'awter.  born  near  Madison,  Ind., 
Deceud)er  19,  1838,  served  four  years  in 
Union  .\rniy,  was  nine  months  in  Anderson- 
ville  prison;  gradu;ite(l  Keiilni'ky  University 
and  came  (o  low:i.  |S(i!(.  and  m:irried  to  Miss 
Floia  Keith.  lS7i>;  w:is  stal<'  evangelist  and 
( 'ori'csponding  S^'cictary  from  1872  to 
ISSf);  was  minister  of  University  church  im- 
lil  his  last  sickness:  died  January  28,  1897. 


224 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


AARON  CIIATTRKTON. 

Aaion  Chattcitmi  rami'  from  Clearmont 
county,  O.,  to  Jowa.  in  lS4.'i:  was  the  first  of 
our  bretlircn  in  the  si  ale  to  devote  his  en- 
tire time  to  the  iiiiiiisti\  ;  was  present  when 
the  first  state  JMissiuiiaiy  Society  was  organ- 
ized and  was  eieclcd  its  lirst  corresponding 
secretary.  He  \\as  the  rccoj;iiizcd  leader  in 
his  day  and  died  during  the  tifties,  at  the  age 
of  forty-seven. 


prevailed,  Brother  Chatterton  said.  "I  have 
reason  to  think — nay,  I  will  say — it  is  niy 
faith,  that  where  there  is  union,  and  t(>ars,  and 
prayers,  and  action  that  (iod's  cause  will  \tre- 
vail."  It  was  Ihcii  proposed  tn  sing,  "Go 
with  thy  Servant  Lord,"  and  we  gave  him 
(McConnel!)  the  light  hand  of  fellowship, 
that  he  might  go  to  tlie  "destitute."  then  bow- 
ing in  prayer.  Brother  (Iraiit  addiessed  the 
throne  of  grace  in  behalf  of  the  church,  in  be- 
half of  the  cause,  in  Ixdialf  of  him  who  was 
our  first  state  missionary. 

From  the  tirst  these  lircllircn  regarded  evan- 
gelization and  Christ  ian  ediu-ation  as  being  of 
equal  inij)ortancc  and  at  the  state  e(,n  vent  ion 
held  at  Marion,  in  .lune  IS.-.C.  it  was  ,l,.cided 
to  erect  and  endow  a  college,  and  in  October 
of  the  same  yeai',  it  was  agreed  to  locate  the 
college  at  Oskaloosa. 

The  new  Enter])rise  was  pushed  as  rap- 
idly as  possible,  and  in  Septemljer,  18(il,  Geo. 
T.  and  J.  W.  (!ar])enter  began  teaching  in  the 
new  college  building. 


The  faithful  men  who  sought  to  promote 
the  co-operative  work  met  with  the  usual  dis- 
couiagements  thai  confronted  our  brethren  in 
those  days.  The  fierce  sectarian  opposition 
from  witiiout,  the  ultra  independence  of  the 
local  congregation  and  the  lack  of  unity  in 
plan  of  work  were  such  that  it  was  only  with 
the  greatest  sacrifice  and  heroism  that  prog- 
ress was  made.  In  the  records  of  1869  the 
statistical  report  shows,  fifty  meeting  hou.ses. 
ti7  Sunday  schools.  14.3  congregations,  and  10,- 
.)it2  members. 

At  the  State  Convention  held  at  Alarion. 
in  August,  1870,  the  missionary  work  was  re- 
organized under  the  name  of  the  Iowa  Chris- 
tian Convention,  ami  remains  so  at  this  time. 
The  first  officers  w<re:  Allen  Hickey,  presi- 
dent; F.  Walden.  secretary,  and  .1.  H.  Drake, 
treasurer.  From  that  time  on  the  state  mis- 
sionary work  assiuued  a  more  definite  form 
and  the  results  were  far  more  satisfactory. 
The  statistical  rejxirt  of  1883  gives  the  number 
of  preachers  to  be  106,  meeting  houses  182, 
members  10,133.  In  18!)0  there  were  220  con- 
gregations, and  2.5,000  members.  In  1900  there 
were  460  congregations,  436  houses  of  worship, 
and  55,502  members. 

Since  our  missionary  work  was  organized 
in  1855.  164  congregations  liave  been  organ- 
ized by  its  agents  and  it  has  given  assistance 
to  more  tluui  two-thirds  of  the  congregations 


.1.  K.  CORNKLL. 


CHrRrHES   OF  CHRIST 


225 


SAMUEL  (;re(;g, 
Elliott.  lown. 


in  the  state.  From  the  fore.soin"  it  will  l)e 
seen  that  God  has  wrouoht  a  p;ieat  work 
through  the  eo-operative  etFort-  of  Hi~  jienplo. 
and,  while  we  are  devoutly  thankful  fur  tlip 
.splendid  results  of  the  past,  we  feel  that  the 
work  has  but  fairly  beaun.  We  only  have  one 
congre<iation  to  125  square  miles  of  territory 
and  5.000  of  the  population  with  15  counties 
and  3.3  county  seats  wherein  we  have  no 
church. 

^^"ith  our  well  organized  system,  a  unifcuni 
plan  of  work  and  perfect  harmony  within  our 
ranks,  we  are  certainly  in  condition  to  1k^ 
used  by  our  God  to  establish  His  cliurch  in 
Iowa  (The  Beautiful  Land). 

Our  state  is  divided  into  five  districts.  The 
Northwest  district  includes  29  counties,  the 
Northeast  25  counties,  the  Central  7  ,  the 
Southeast  22,  and  the  Southwest  16  counties. 
The  districts  and  counties  are  organized  aux- 
iliary to  the  state,  thus  Tiiaking  what  we  call 
'"The  state-wide-plan"  in  which  the  missionary 
work  is  managed  by  the  State  and  District 
Boards  jointly.  All  missionary  money  passes 
through  the  state  treasury.  In  addition  to 
the  clerical  work,  the  corresponding  .secretary 
acts  as  state  superintendent  of  missions.  Our 
board  of  managers  consists  of  the  five  district 
secretaries,  together  with  five  men  elected  an- 
nually at  the  state  convention.  Those  elected 
at  the  state  convention  constitute  the  execu- 
te 


S.  H.  1!0X11AM 

Was  born  in  Ohio.  .Mry  20,  1S14:  l>eg-an 
fireaching  in  IS-'iCi:  came  to  Iowa  l.S."50  and 
(lied  Ajiril  14.  1S7!I.  H,.  represented  Jdlin-on 
county  mice  and  (  lark  county  once  in  the 
Iowa  L«'i:i~latuie.  He  \\a-  one  of  the  most 
~ilcce--ful  anil  higlily  e-teenied  mini-ters  in 
tlie  ^tate  anil  for  a  number  of  year^  \\a~  pres- 
ident of  our  State  Hoard  of  Missions. 


tive  committee.  The  jiresent  board  is  as  fol- 
lows: A.  M.  Haggard,  luc-ident  ;  T.  F.  Oden- 
weller.  vice-jire-ident  ;  d.  J.  (iroxe.  rei-ording 
secretary;  .T.  M.  Luca-.  tiea-urer.  1!.  S.  Denny. 
corre-]ionding  secretary,  witli  tlii'  district  sec- 
retaries ('.  E.  \\elK,  of  the  \ortli\ve~t  di-trict. 
Jas.  T.  Nicliol-..  X,.rtliea-t.  E.  F.  L,'ake.  Cen- 
tral. J.  P.  .McKnigiit.  Southeast,  and  W.  T. 
Fisher,  of  the  Southwest  district. 


KANSAS. 

W.  S.  LOWE. 

■■  "Kansas,"  home  of  the  fair  and  free, 

Accei)t  the  greeting  of  thy  devotee. 
Noblest  of  re|)ublics,  beauteous  land 
Shatterer  of  cluiins.  strong  to  command. 

All   hail:      rncoiuited   millions  look   to  thee, 

Sovereign  of  freedom,  truth  and  puiity." 

—Clara   H.  Hazelrigg. 

The  reader  will  ])lease  k(>ep  the  title  of  this 
article  in  mind.    It  is  a  history  of  the  State 


226 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Toiicka.  Ivansas. 

Born  near  Paris,  Illinois,  Aug.  9th,  1801. 
Student  Christian  University  Canton,  Mo., 
1890-4.  Preached  for  the  churches  at  Mound, 
Mt.  Hebron,  Columbus,  and  West  Point,  HI., 
1890-6;  minister  at  Manhattan,  Kas.,  1896-9; 
elected  Superintendent  Missions,  Kansas  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society,  Nov.,  1899. 


Missionary  work,  and  not  a  history  of  the 
churches  and  preachers  of  the  State  individu- 
ally, and  such  are  mentioned  only  as  they  come 
within  the  scope  of  the  article. 

The  history  of  Kansas  Missions  is  a  record 
of  unfaltering  faith,  sublime  courage  and  he- 
roic sacrifice.  While  these  traits  of  character 
are  always  necessary  in  the  herald  of  the 
cross,  and  are  frequently  strained  to  their  ut- 
most tension,  yet  in  this  case  the  situation 
was  so  peculiar,  the  conditions  so  diverse  and 
the  dificulties  so  formidable  that  only  those 
who  possessed  these  qualities  in  a  high  de- 
gree, would  have  undertaken  so  herculean  a 
task. 

The  work  was  begun  in  a  troublous  time. 
The  formative  period  extended  from  1855 — 
1860.  All  who  are  acquainted  with  the  history 
of  the  State  know  what  turbulent  years  those 
were  ill  Kansas. 

But  (luring  those  days  of  political  excite- 
ment, the  disciples  of  (Ilirist  were  not  alto- 
gether inactive.  WHh  many,  the  first  thought 
after  building  a  lnil  tlicy  cduld  call  iiome,  and 
breaking  out   a   little   |)ii(c  of  land,  was  to 


provide  a  place  where  they  could  meet  and  wor- 
ship God.  The  first  places  for  holding  these 
meetings  were  "God's  First  Temples"  in  the 
suiiiiiier,  and  private  residences  and  school 
hdii^cs  ill  the  winter. 

i'lic  lirst  pulilic  religious  gathering,  so  far 
a^  tile  writer  has  been  able  to  learn,  was  in 
the  month  of  June,  1855.  It  was  held  in  a 
urove  on  the  banks  of  Stranger  Creek,  Atchi- 
son county,  on  a  claim  belonging  to  Caleb  May. 
The  ]iroaelier  was  Pardee  Butler,  who  had  come 
to  the  Territory  during  the  early  spring,  and 
to  whom,  more  than  any  other  individual,  per- 
haps, the  church  of  Christ  owes  much  for  what 
it  is  to-day  in  Kansas. 

In  July  of  the  same  year  the  first  church 
was  organized.  This  occurred  in  Atchison 
county,  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  a  few  miles  north  of 
where  Potter  now  stands.  It  is  now  known 
as  the  Round  Prairie  church,  and  the  location 
has  been  changed  to  a  point  four  miles  east 
of  Potter.  This  church  was  organized  by 
Elder  Duke  Young,  father  of  Judge  William 
Young. 

The  second  organization  was  the  one  at 
Pardee,  organized  August  29,  1857,  at  the  res- 
idence of  Bro.  Elliot.  The  leading  brethren 
hero  at  that  time  were:  Pardee  Butler,  Dr. 
S.  A.  ]\[i><iic.  Lewis  Brockiiian,  Prof.  Xorman 
Diui^Ikv  and  A.  Elliott.  The  church  at  Leav- 
enwiiilh  was  (irganized  during  the  same  sum-, 
nier.  in  wliieh  Dr.  S.  A.  .AInrshall  and  W.  S. 
Yulic  the  leading  ineniliers.     Pardee  But- 

ler organized  the  church  at  Big  Springs  during 
the  summer  of  1857. 

FIR.ST    PERIOD.  , 

But  the  most  significant  work  of  these  days 
was  the  (ii'L;aiiizat ion  of  the  first  missionary 
society.  This  Iniiigs  us  directly  to  the  sub- 
ject of  this  article,  so  we  pause  a  moment 
to  consider  this  first  "'missionary  convention." 

"The  time,"  as  given  by  Pardee  Butler  in  his 
■■Recollections,"  "was  the  early  spring  of 
1858.  The  place  was  at  'Old  Union,'  a  little 
log  school  house  sidiateil  in  a  ravine  opening 
into  Stranger  Creek  boKdins.""  Atchison  county. 

Brother  Pardee  Butler,  as  the  evangelist 
sent  out  1)\'  this  convention,  gave  himself  up 
to  his  arduous  work,  traveling  on  horseback, 
swimming  swollen  streams  and  enduring  all 
the  hardships  incident  to  a  pioneer's  life.  As 
a  result  of  his  summer's  work  seven  churches 
were  organized  and  started  on  a  healthy  church 


CHURCnES  OF  CHRIST 


227 


life.  He  organized  churches  in  the  counties  of 
Atchison,  Jackson  and  Doniphan. 

No  convention  or  missionary  meeting  was 
held  in  1859.  Bro.  Butler  spent  a  portion  of 
this  year  in  Indiana,  enlisting  some  of  the 
brethren  there  in  the  support  of  the  work  in 
the  territorj-.  He  returned  in  the  spring  of 
1860,  and  continued  his  work. 

A  call  was  made  for  a  Territorial  meeting 
to  be  held  at  Big  Springs.  August  9th,  1860. 
This  was  quite  a  large  gathering  for  the  times, 
and  the  faithful  toilers  received  much  encour- 
agement from  it.  Of  organized  churches  there 
were  reported  900  members,  and  of  unorgan- 
ized members  it  was  ascertained  there  were 
enough  to  make  the  number  more  than  one 
thousand. 

But  now  dark  and  ominous  clouds  were 
spreading  over  the  political  sky,  war.  dark- 
visaged  and  threatening,  was  stalking  through 
the  land  and  the  hearts  of  the  people  were 
full  of  forebodings  of  a  national  calamity. 
As  might  have  been  expected  in  such  trying 
times,  the  State  meetings  amounted  to  but  lit- 
tle. However,  feeble  attempts  were  made  to 
hold  meetings  each  year,  and  to  prosecute  the 
work  in  the  meantime.  Annual  conven- 
tions during  the  first  period,  were  held 
as  follows :  In  1862,  Emporia :  in  '63, 
Ottumwa;  in  '64,  Tecumseh;  in  '65,  Prairie 
City;  in  '66,  Ottawa,  in  '67,  Olathe;  in  '68 
none ;  in  '69,  Grantville :  in  '70,  Lawrence ;  in 
71,  St.  George;  in  '72,  Emporia:  in  '7.3.  To- 
peka ;  in  '74,  Olathe,  in  '75,  Ottawa ;  in  '76. 
Manhattan ;  in  '77,  Emporia ;  in  '78,  Yates' 
Center,  and  in  '79,  Emporia.  At  this  conven- 
tion the  Ministerial  Institute,  the  Christiim 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions  and  Hie  Kans.^- 
Sunday  School  Association  were  organized,  so 
that  from  this  time  on  until  1898  each  of 
these  departments  maintained  separate  or^jan- 
izations,  and  each  prosecuted  its  work  inde- 
pendent of  the  other.  During  the  years  from 
'60  to  '80,  the  officers  of  the  convention  were: 
Presidents,  Pardee  Butler,  J.  H.  Bauserman, 
J.  B.  McCleery,  S.  G.  Brown,  and  C.  S.  Mar- 
tin :  Secretaries,  Allen  Crocker,  J.  F.  Sloan 
A.  D.  Goodwin  and  J.  W.  Linn. 

.SECOND  PERIOD. 

Tlie  churches  and  the  Christian  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions  held-  annual  meetings 
jointly  under  t^  name  of  "Kansas  Christian 
Convention."  The  Kansas  Ministerial  Insti- 
tute held  meetings  at  the  sam»  time,  but  it 
seems  that  it  soon  ceased  its  regular  meet- 


ings and  passed  out  of  existence,  and  was  not 
revived  again  until  the  State  Convention  at 
Emporia,  1897.  It  is  now  at  the  present  writ, 
ing  a  vigorous  organization,  and  is  proving  tc 
be  a  valuable  factor  in  the  ministerial  life 
of  the  church.  In  1880  and  '81,  the  State 
meeting  was  held  at  Manhattan ;  in  '82,  Empo- 
ria;  '83,  Ottawa;  '84,  Manhattan:  '85,  El- 
dorado; '86,  Wichita;  '87,  Hutchinson;  '88, 
Emporia;  '89,  Topeka ;  '90,  Ottawa;  '91,  Em- 
poria; '92,  Kansas  City,  Central;  '93,  Wichita; 
'94,  Ottawa;  '95,  Topeka;  '96,  Parsons;  '97, 
Emporia;  '98,  Wellington;  '99,  Topeka;  1900, 
Ottawa;  '01,  Hutchinson;  '02,  Topeka,  and 
this  year,  '03,  the  convention  goes  to  Newton, 
which  will  be  the  44th  annual  gathering  of 
the  people  who  delight  to  be  known  simply 
as  Christians. 

The  following  served  as  officers  of  the  con- 
ventions and  members  of  the  State  ilissionary 
Board : 

Presidents:  J.  H.  Duncan,  H.  W.  Everest_ 
J.  C.  Sevy,  W.  Chenault  and  [Milton  Brown 
who  is  the  present  incumbent.  Brother  Che- 
nault ser%-ed  thirteen  consecutive  years.  He 
was  not  only  President  of  the  Convention,  but 
Chairman  of  the  joint  Boards  after  the  work 
was  consolidated  in  1898,  and  served  until 
1902,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Milton  Brown. 
Tlie  Secretaries  were  as  follows :  S.  T.  Dodd. 
.1.  E.  Pickett,  Benj.  L.  Smith.  .7.  H.  Bauser- 
man. M.  E.  Harlan,  0.  L.  Cook  and  W.  S^ 
Lowe,  who  is  the  present  officer. 

THE  c.  w.  M.  B. 

Tlie  following  persons  have  served  as  officers 
of  this  organization:  Presidents,  [Mrs.  Hattie 
[Miller.  [Mrs.  Carrie  Bay,  [Mrs.  H.  W.  Everest 
Mrs.  May  Graham,  Mrs.  Jennie  Harlan  and 
[Mrs.  Libbie  F.  Ingels,  who  is  now  on  her  eighth 
year  and  second  term  as  President.  Tlie  Sec- 
retaries have  been  as  follows:  Mrs.  [Mamie 
Tandy,  Mrs.  E.  M.  Lotz,  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Sister 
[Mrs.  J.  P.  Walters,  Mrs.  Mary  W.  Hendry, 
[Mrs.  Alice  M.  Smith,  Mrs.  Anna  L.  Harper. 
Mrs.  F.  M.  Rains,  Mrs.  Helen  E.  Moses,  Mis? 
Nannie  Nesbitt,  [Mrs.  Clara  H.  Hazelrigg,  Mrs» 
Ora  [McPherson,  [Mrs.  Alice  M.  Cook  and  Miss 
A.  Rosalea  Pendleton,  who  served  three  years 
as  Secretary,  and  is  still  the  Assistant  Sec- 
retary and  Treasurer.  Miss  Lora  E.  Squire 
was  elected  Secretarj-  in  1902  and  is  now  the 
present  incumlient.  The  present  number  of 
Auxiliaries  is  about  96,  with  a  total  member- 
ship of  1,345.     The  following    women  hav« 


228 


rHT'RCHES  OF  CHRIST 


acted  as  Junior  8u])('rintt'iick'nts :  IMis.  Jennie 
Harlan.  Mrs.  Helen  E.  ^Miises.  :\liss  Craigie 
Jean  :\IcD(i\vell.  :Mr>.  L.  K.  Sellers.  :\Irs.  :\[ary 
L.  Stewart  and  .Aliss  Alma  Kvelyn  .Moore,  whc 
is  now  in  liei-  second  year  as  Su])erintendent. 
The  ]irest'nt  nnniher  of  .huiior  Societies  is  78 
and  the  nieniljership  is  -i.T.S."). 

THE  BIHLK  SCIIOOI,. 

The  Kansas  State  Sunday  .Scliool  Association 
was  oruanized  in  Alanhaltan,  Septeniher  30th, 
ISSI),  It  continued  its  woik  as  a  separate  and 
ilistiiict  oriianizat ion  until  tiie  Siuiday  School 
w<irk.  the  J']ndeavor  work  and  the  general  mis- 
sionary work  were  merged  under  the  direction 
of  one  Pxiard  and  a  new  Constitution  adopted 
at  Wellington.  1S!)8.  During  all  these  years 
ll(jwar<l  ('.  Itash  was  (dectt'd  President  every 
year  excei)t  one.  F.  M.  itains  served  as  Vice 
President  for  six  consecutixc  years.  .J.  T 
Burton  and  :Mrs.  .1.  ]'..  .Met  leery  and  Geo.  T 
W'oolley  were  among  the  ollicers  in  tlie  earlier 
days.  P).  L.  Smith  served  seven  years  as  Cor' 
responding  Secretary,  while  he  was  minister  in 
Topeka.  Eater  J.  E.  I'ickett  and  O.  L.  Smith 
each  ser\cd  se\-eral  terms  as  Vice  President 
Prof,  liolxu-t  Hay  was  ci}osen  the  first  Sunday 
Sch.)ol  Evang<-list.  elected  in  188L  M.  Ingels 
was  chosen  as  <'\ange]ist  in  18S4  and  continued 
in  the  work  for  man\-  years.  Alex  C.  Hop 
kins,  y.  D.  Pettit,  E.  M.  Hutto,  B.  T.  Wharton, 
F.  F.  Dawdy  and  others  served  in  the  capacity. 
During  the  later  years  ^liss  Lucy  Leniert,  Mrs. 
Helen  E.  Mo.ses  and  Mrs.  Clara  H.  Hazelrigg 
and  others  were  en]])loyed  as  Office  Secretaries. 
The  leading  ju-cachers,  business  men  and  Chris- 
tian women  of  Kansas  were  used  as  volunteer 
workeis  in  a  variety  of  special  work.  The 
"Sunday  School  Rally"  and  ''Decision  Day" 
were  introduced. 

During  the  year  following  the  lS!);i  (Jonveu- 
tion  held  in  Salina,  13, .">().")  new  scholars  \\cr< 
l)rought  into  the  schools  of  the  State  tarough 
the  ellcirts  of  this  Association.  During  the 
next  yeai-  aliout  l.'j.OOl)  new  scholars  were  se- 
cured. The  annual  con\'entions  presented  the 
l«'st  talent  of  the  whole  country.  Distance  was 
iKjt  allowed  to  inteifere  with  bringing  to 
these  coincntions  any  man  icgarded  as  most 
desirable  and  helpful. 

The  number  of  iiible  ScIkjoIs  in  the  State, 
according  t<j  retuiiis  of  last  year,  was  322. 
The  total  nund)er  of  scholais  and  teachers  was 
2.-),700. 


LAST  PERIOD. 

The  Sunday  School  Association  and  the 
Kansas  Chiistian  Convention  begjin  hold- 
ing joint  conventions  in  ISO.").  but  it 
was  soon  discox'ered  that  a  new  consti- 
tution was  necessniy  in  order  to  remove  mis- 
understandings and  simplify  the  metlu)ds  of 
work.  So  a  conuuittee  w:is  appointed  at  tlie 
Emi)oria  Convention  in  ISilT  consisting  of  :\I 
E.  Harlan.  ( ).  L.  Smith.  Wni.  Irelan  ami  Mrs. 
Jennie  Harlan  to  draft  a  constitution  and  re- 
port at  the  next  amuial  convention. 

Thus  at  the  \\elIing1on  Conventi(jn  in  1898 
the  present  Constitulion  was  adopted  and  the 
organization  took  the  name  of  The  Kansas 
Christian   ^lissioiiarv  Society. 

The  new  Constitution  provided  for  a  Super- 
intendent of  ^Missions,  who.  in  addition  to  being 
Corresponding  Secretary,  was  to  iiave  general 
ovei'sight  of  the  work  tuider  the  direction  of 
the  State  Board.  ^1.  E.  Harlan,  while  minis- 
ter at  Atchison,  serxed  in  this  capacity  for 
one  year.  0.  I>.  Cook  scrxed  about  one  and 
a  half  years,  doing  v«-ry  eliicient  work. 
Ui)on  his  resigning  the  position  the  Board  se- 
lected S.  Lowe,  who  is  now  in  bis  fourth 
year  as  Superintenilcnt   of  ^Missions. 

The  new  Constitution  also  jirovided  for  a 
"Head  of  each  Department."  wlio  was  to  be  a 
State  ollicer  and  ex-ollicio  a  member  of  tlu 
State  P.oard.  These  departments  are  a  Bible 
School.  Tlie  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  ]\Hs 
sions.  Trie  Young  People's  Society  of  Christian 
Endeavor  and  the  Board  of  Xegro  Evangeliza- 
tion. 

The  first  Bible  School  had  for  State  Super- 
intendent L.  E.  Sellers,  followed  by  E.  M. 
Mallory,  then  came  Charles  A.  Finch,  the 
])resent  Superintendent. 

IMrs.  Libbie  F.  Ingels  has  been  for  some  time, 
and  still  is.  the  President  of  the  C.  W.  B.  :M 
While  Alma  Evelyn  Moore  stands  at  the  head 
of  tlie  Junior  ami  Intermediate  C.  E.  Work. 

D.  S.  Kelley  served  for  s,.me  years  as  the 
hea<l  of  llie  P.  S.  C.  E.  before  tlie  work  was 
consolidated.  After  this  ( ).  L.  Smith  was 
Superintendent  for  about  two  years.  D.  S. 
Kelley  served  again  twn  years,  when  Robert 
E.  Koseiisteiii  was  elected.  S.  W.  Nay  is  the 
jiresent  ollii'cr. 

The  lu'ad  of  the  B.  X.  and  E.  Department 
for  some  years  was  ^^'m.  Alpliin,  who  was  a 
part  of  the  time  State  evangelist  among  the 
colored  ])eoplc.  He  was  succeeded  in  1901  by 
B.  C.  Duke,  the  present  oflicer. 


CHUKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


229 


STATISTICS    1-OU    THE    YKAK    ENDING  SEPTEMBER 
30,  1902. 


No.  of  congregations  in  Kansas..  370 

No.   fliurch   buildings   -iOO 

\'alue  of  cluircii  property   $.5.52. (iSO 

Number  of  sittings    81.(i3.5 

Net  gain  in  members   2,902 

Pre.sent  membersliip    49,(i3r) 

Paid  on  indebtedness    $20.:519  IS 

Present  indebtedness    $24,512.00 

Paid  for  ministerial  support  $102,898  70 

Paid  for  incidciital  cxitenses   $22,300  70 

Total   number   dl    pri'afliers   237 


After  a  careful  computation  based  upon  the 
most  reliable  data  olitainabk'.  it  is  >afe  to 
say  that  of  the  395  cIuivcIr's  in  tiie  State  at 
lea.st  175  were  lirouglit  into  existence  through 
organized  missionary  effort,  and  tluit  fully 
15.000  souls  have  been  brought  to  Christ 
tiirough  the  same  agency. 

No  less  tlian  .'i^liO.OOfl  have  lieen  raised  and 
expended  in  tlie  State  fur  missionary  work, 
not  counting-  the  money  raided  by  the  cxaugcl- 
ists  on  the  field  for  ~clf-^upiHn  t.  .Vnd  wlieii  it 
is  remembered  that  the  majority  of  the  liiblc 
Schools.  C.  \y.  n.  yi.  Auxiliaries.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 
E.  and  .riniior  Societies  ha\'c  l)eeu  organized 
tiirough  co-o]ierat  i\ e  niis-ionary  cll'ort.  wf  have 
an  amomit  of  work  done  the  \alue  and  extent 
of  whien  will  not  W-  known  until  "the  book- 
are  opened"  in  the  last  great  day. 


STATE  MISSION  WORK   IN  KENTUCKY. 

II.   W.  ELLIOTT. 

In  attcin])ting  to  jHesent  an  account  of 
our  elVort  to  cxangeli/c  l\cnturk>-  througli  co- 
o]K'rative  uiissidnary  work,  oiu'  is  conf lonted 
at  the  outset  with  the  paucity  of  material  for 
such  an  account,  especially  as  to  the  early 
years  of  the  efTort. 

Wlien  Pre.s.   J.  ^McGarvey's   home  was 

burned  in  1887  the  documents  that  related  to 
our  early  history  that  had  been  preserved  care- 
fully by  him  were  lost.  An  address  delivered 
by  John  S.  Shouse  in  1888,  at  the  Harrods- 
burg  Convention,  contained  much  of  this  his- 
tory; but  that  seems  to  have  utterly  disa])- 
l)eared.  It  was  published  in  Tlic  Oiiirle  of 
tliat  fall:  l)ut  no  trace  of  it  can  be  found.  A 


copy  was  once  in  tlie  posse^-,ion  of  the  writer 
and  scnue  of  its  facts  ha\e  Ixh-u  used  in  writ- 
ing various  leaflets  relating  to  the  State  Mis- 
sionary work.  If  any  one  else  has  an\-  part  of 
our  early  history  the  writer  has  not  been  able 
to  <lisco\cr  who  or  wlicre  he  From  these 

leallets  and  liis  general  reineinbrance  of  that 
document,  coupled  with  the  lung-coiil  inued 
opportunities  of  meeting  with  aged  brctliren 
who  ha\e  l)cen  a~-ii(iatcil  in  this  \iiirk,  iie  is 
abh'  t(i  prcMMit  tlic  following  -ketch  of 
our  early  hi-lory.  'fhat  which  relate-  to  our 
])rogi-e--  >incc  1887  i-  ea-ily  nblaincd  from  the 
minute-.  Meager.  howe\'cr,  a-  our  early  rec- 
ord- are.  tliey  will  be  of  interi'st  to  the  breth- 
ren and  ought  to  be  preserved  in  this  history 
of  our  people. 

I.  THE   FIRST  TWENTY  YEAR.S. 

Tile  first  meeting  of  the  disci])les  in  Ken- 
tucky, and.  a-  far  a-  known  to  the  writer,  the 
first  meeting  of  our  people  aiiywhcre.  to  con- 
sider tlu'  co-operation  of  churchc-  and  indi- 
vidual- by  which  the  go-pel  iiiiiilit  lie  preached 
in  needy  aii.l  de-titute  tichl-.  wa-  held  at  Lex- 
ington in  September.  1832.  The  re-ult  of  this 
conference  was  the  arraniiciiicnt  to  send  out 
two  evangelist-,  the  fir-t  -cut  out  in  this  way 
by  our  ]ieii|)le.  For  a  luiiiiher  of  years  tin 
Oeorgetown  and  Dry  Run  congregations  sup- 
ported John  T.  Johnson,  as  an  evangelist,  and 
this  -ceins  to  have  been  a  i)art  of  the  State 
work. 

From  the  references  in  his  reports  to  these 
churches,  it  seems  that  an  annual  State  meet- 
ing was  held  every  year,  and  that  he  was  a 
regular  attendani  at  the-e  inecling-.  Undei 
date  of  .Tune  7th,  1842.  he  says:  -T  returned 
iionie  Wcdne-<la>-.  and  started  for  the  State 
.Vnniial  Meeting  on  Thursday.  We  met  many 
of  our  old  friend-  and  hrct li icn  :  but  few  of 
oui'  evaiigeli-ls  and  teai'licis  were  there.  1 
was  astonished  that  they  manifested  so  litth 
interest  in  such  a  meeting.  The  small  band 
there  (at  Lexington)  labored  hard,  and  by 
Wednesday  night  had  obtained  twenty-six  ad- 
dition--, to  tile  great  gratification  of  the 
saints."  At  a  little  later  date  he  says:  "1 
trust  the  time  is  not  distant  when  all  oui 
churches  in  Kentucky  will  act  in  mass  in  rais- 
ing means  to  su|)])ort  our  Kentucky  ^Missionary 
Society.''  Of  him  his  biographer  says:  "He 
returned  to   Kentucky  early   in   May,  and  1 


230  CHURCHES 

judge  attended  the  ;May  meeting  in  Lexington, 
of  which  he  speaks  in  u  letter  to  Brother  Camp 
bell." 

Again  he  says  of  Brother  John  T.  Johnson: 
"Beside  all  he  did  for  the  State  Missioaary 
Society,  the  Orphan  School,  Bacon  Colleg" 
tlie  Educiltional  Society,  etc.,  meager  as  our 
reports  are  for  the  year  ISoo,  yet  upwards  of 
three  liundred  additions  to  the  church  are 
reported  in  connection  with,  and  mainly  the 
results  of,  his  labors  for  the  year." 

'"From  Berea  he  went  to  the  State  Meeting  at 
Louisville."  From  all  tiiis  it  appears  that 
John  T.  Johnson  was  intimately  associated 
with  the  State  work  from  its  beginning  to  the 
close  of  his  life.  From  the  reports  it  appears- 
tliat  while  at  one  time  he  was  supported  by 
Georgetown  and  Dry  Run,  in  Scott  county 
at  another  the  Maysville  church  was  associated 
in  the  co-operation  for  iiis  support.  Various 
references  to  the  support  of  other  evangelists 
indicate  that  it  was  the  general  plan  in  State 
work  to  have  a  group  of  churches  support  a 
man  or  two  men  who  went  out  as  evangelists 
together. 

Samuel  Rogers  was  sent  out  by  the  South 
Elkhorn  church  for  six  weeks  in  1844.  He 
was  to  labor  on  this  tour  in  Estill,  Owsley  and 
other  mountain  counties.  He  says:  "On  my 
first  trip  to  the  mountains  I  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Brother  William  Rogers,  a  su- 
perior mountain  preacher.  He  had  sown  the 
seed  broadcast  over  a  large  district  of  country 
He  was  industrious  and  frugal,  but,  having 
a  living  family  of  twenty-two  children  (all  by 
one  wife),  he  could  not  maintain  them  and 
give  as  much  of  his  time  to  preaching  as  the 
cause  demanded.  On  my  return  home,  I  went 
to  Lexington  and  laid  the  case  before  the 
State  Missionary  Board,  recommending  him 
as  the  most  suitable  man  they  could  employ 
in  his  district  of  the  mountains.  Consequently 
his  services  were  obtained  by  them,  and  I  be- 
lieve he  remained  in  their  employ  to  the  time 
f)f  his  death.  We  -were  often  together  during 
my  labors  in  the  mountains,  and  I  can  say 
truthfully  that  a  more  agreeable  co-laborer 
1  never  had  in  my  life.  We  held  a  successful 
meeting  at  Pi'octor  (opposite  Beattyville ) ,  in 
a  large  wa-rehou.se  which  had  been  fitted  up 
and  furnished  for  the  occasion,  there  being  no 
house  of  worship  in  the  place  at  that  time." 
Brother  Itogers  says  further:  "At  the  close  of 
my  South  Elkhorn  :\fission,  the  Kentucky  ^Mis- 
sionary  Board  called  Brother  W'm.  Jarrott  and 


OF  CHRIST 


H.  W.  ELLIOTT,  Sulphur,  Ky. 

Born,  :\Iurfreesboro,  Tenn.,  May  13th,  1860. 
Student  at  College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington, 
Ky.,  graduating  in  English  course  1881; 
preached  at  Owenton  two  years;  Carrollton 
and  White's  Run  live  years ;  "Winchester  1887; 
Sulphur  and  adjacent  churches  several  j'ears; 
State  Secretary  of  Kentucky  State  Mission- 
ary work  since  1891. 


me  to  labor  fen'  a  few  weeks  on  the  waters  of 
the  Kan:M\a  and  I'ua!  rivers,  bordering  on  thr 
Virginia  line.  We  labored  together  on  this 
tour  about  six  weeks.  |:ireaehing  every  day, 
and  most  of  the  time  twice  a  day.  to  good 
audiences.  We  found  the  people  anxious  to 
hear  the  gospel,  and  many  of  them  ready  t(f 
obey." 

In  1874  he  was  associated  with  John  T. 
Johnson,  and  they  began  their  work  at  Jlill 
Creek,  Mason  county.  Jno.  I.  Rogers,  his  son 
was  preaching  there  at  the  time.  He  says:  "I 
was  employed  to  preach  once  a  month  at  Indi- 
cotts  (Indian  Creek.  Harrison  county)  and  as 
I  have  stated  I  preached  once  a  month  at  Cyn- 
thiana.  For  the  balance  of  my  time  I  was  em- 
ployed by  the  State  Board  to  preach  in  Owen 
county.  I\Iy  chief  points  of  operation  in  the 
county  were  Owenton  and  Liberty." 

From  these  extracts  it  is  e\  i(lent  tiiat  in  one 
way  or  another  the  W(irk  <il  State  ^Vlissiions 
lia.d  continued  without  interruption  from  1832 
anil  that  much  of  the  work  was  done  by  twc 
or  niore  congregations  employing  evangelists 


CHUKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


231 


and  sending  them  out ;  but  as  a  fractional 
part  of  the  general  work.  No  man  can  pos- 
sibly estimate  how  much  of  our  growth  in 
Kentucky  is  due  to  the  co-operative  work  in 
these  early  days.  The  incidental  references 
to  this  work  in  the  lives  of  John  T.  Johnson 
and  Samuel  Rogers  indicate  that  many  other 
brethren  were  aided  in  such  work.  Without 
this  the  organization  of  such  chuixhes  as 
Shelbyville,  Maysville,  Paris,  Stanford  and 
many  others  would  have  been  much  delayed. 

State  work  was  discussed  in  1849  at  the  Cin- 
cinnati Convention  and  the  Scripturalness  of 
co-operation  in  missionary  work  was  largely 
settled. 

A  large  Convention  assembled  in  Lexington 
in  ilay,  1850,  and  the  work  was  re-organized. 
The  Convention  consisted  of  "ilessengers"  ap- 
pointed by  the  churches,  or  through  district 
meetings,  as  the  churches  may  choose.  The 
constitution  carefully  disavows  any  intention 
to  interfere  with  the  churches  in  their  indi- 
vidual character,  in  the  exercise  of  the  powei 
to  ordain  and  send  out  evangelists.  The  Con 
vention  recommended  the  colleges  of  Bacon 
and  Bethany,  and  had  a  report  of  the  Kentucky 
Female  Orphan  School,  suggesting  the  rais 
ing  of  funds  for  that  institution.  The  Con- 
vention of  1851  made  arrangements  to  pay  the 
expenses  of  a  missionary  to  Liberia,  and  tho 
Jerusalem  Mission  also  received  aid.  They 
were  hardly  able  to  support  one  evangelist, 
and  yet  they  reached  out  their  hands  to  foreign 
work. 

In  response  to  a  letter  to  Brother  Wm. 
Tharp,  of  Middletown,  Ky.,  the  following  re- 
ply was  received: 

"In  the  years  1856  and  1857  I  worked  under 
a  Board  that  had  been  organized  at  Lexing 
ton,  Ky.  My  duty  was  to  visit  and  revive 
churches  that  had  been  established  by  pioneer 
preachers,  such  as  John  T.  Johnson,  Wm 
Morton  and  others,  but  which  being  left  with 
out  ministerial  help,  had  gone  down.  Ther 
preachers  were  scarce.  The  field  in  which  1 
operated  comprised  the  counties  of  Henry.  Car< 
roll,  Owen,  Shelby,  Jefferson  and  KuUitt.  1 
also  penetrated  the  edge  of  Hardin  and  (  lark 
county,  Indiana.  I  revived  many  decadent 
churches,  added  many  members  and  established 
some  congregations.  I  regard  those  the  most 
useful  years  of  my  life.  Part  of  the  time  1 
had  with  me  as  co-laborer,  Bro.  S.  H.  King  and 
occasionally  the  co-operation  of  Brother  George 
W.  Ellej',  who  evangelized  under  the  same  co 


operative  organization.  Our  greatest  difficulty 
was  to  be  able  to  supply  the  churches  with  as 
much  preaching  as  one  Sunday  a  month,  the 
ministers  lieing  so  few."' 

This  man  of  (iod  is  liviiii:  the  last  years  of 
a  eon>e.Tale,l  life  at  .Mid.lk-town.  He  is  full 
of  years  and  taitli  in  his  Lord.  He  is  the 
only  man  living  who  had  a  part  in  this  work 
as  early  as  the  date  of  which  he  writes. 

riic  rcpiiit  of  ilir  Convention  at  Harrods- 
l)ui;u.  Si-pti'iiil,,'!  :!()th.  1857,  shows  that  foui 
men  liail  Im-.  ii  .mi i |.| . .\ <m1  and  altogether  $2,500 
had  been  rai-.  ,]  uie  wm'k.  In  1858  there 
were  sixte.'ii  .'n  aiim-li-ts  and  1,936  converts  : 
in  1859,  twenty  evangelists  reported  2,020  addi- 
tions: 1860  we  had  eighteen  evangelists  and 
1.932  added  and  ."tif;.. 500.00  raised  for  all  mis- 
sionary purposes.  in  IStil.  the  year  of  the 
beginning  of  the  cix  11  war.  twenty-five  evangel- 
ists were  ein|iloyiMl.  1.831  added  and  $4,700.00 
raised.  Tlu'  war.  with  all  its  disastrous  con- 
sequences, did  not  cause  the  work  to  stop,  noi 
was  there  a  failure  to  meet  annually. 

This  brings  us  to  the  close  of  the  lirst  period 
of  the  history,  and  we  enter  another  in  which 
advance  steps  were  taken  for  the  better  man- 
agement of  the  work. 

II. — THE    FOURTH    AND   FIFTH  DECADES. 

At  the  State  meeting  of  1863  it  was  deemed 
best  to  select  and  employ  a  corresponding  sec- 
retary. His  duties  were  to  raise  money,  to 
assist  the  Board  in  securing  evangelists  and  in 
placing  them  in  needy  and  most  promising 
fields.  No  great  change  has  since  been  mad< 
with  reference  to  this  feature  of  the  work,  for 
we  have  had  such  a  man  almost  continuously 
from  1863. 

Thomas  Munnell  was  selected  for  this  work 
and  in  the  first  year  there  were  thirty- 
one  evangelists  employed,  1,800  additions 
gained.  For  many  years  Brother  Mun- 
nell gave  his  time  to  this  work;  but  al- 
ways managed  to  combine  a  great  deal  of 
preacliing  with  his  other  duties. 

•T.  B.  Briney,  John  S.  Shouse  and  W.  A. 
Oldliani  each  served  the  brethren  in  the  same 
capacity  after  Brother  Munnell,  and  each  ac- 
complished much  for  the  advancement  of  the 
cause.  The  five  year  plan  was  pretty  thor- 
oughly tried  during  this  period  as  a  solution 
of  the  financial  problem  of  State  work.  The 
Secretary  would  visit  a  church,  thoroughly 
canvass  the  membership  and  induce  each  one. 


232 


CHrRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


a?,  far  as  possible,  to  give  notes  for  the  pay- 
ment of  a  speeified  sum  every  year  for  tive 
years.  After  years  of  faithful  trial  it  was 
decided  that  another  method  would  be  more 
eflieient. 

During  these  twenty  years  the  Board  eon- 
fined  itself  almost  entirely  to  evangelistic 
work,  making  very  little  ett'ort  other  than 
sending  out  men  to  hold  protracted  meetings 
Special  etl'ort  \\a~  iiiaiU'  to  organize  Eastern 
Kentucky  liy  di^tviit^  and  to  employ  men  as 
di-trict  c\  aiiL;i'li^t>  \\Im>  «ere  to  be  supported 
by  tiic  cliurchc^  nt  \hv\v  rv-\H'i\\\v  districts. 
Tlii>  \\a~  managed  by  ciii|)l(iyiiii;  .1.  M.  Downing 
t(i  gi\f  liiiii~clf  c^]ic(ially  t(i  the  work  of  organ- 
izalicm  ami  tn  -ccuriiiL:  fund-  on  the  field  for 
the  -upiKirt  (it  tlic  uicn.  hi-  nwn  support  being 
furni-^hcd  troui  tlie  State  trca-ury.  During 
this  pciidd  much  wa-  accomplished,  vastly 
more  than  -ome  of  our  people  often  thought. 
We  fell  into  the  haliit  of  -aying  tuat  we  held 
meeting-,  madi'  convert-  liy  tlic  hundred  and 
thi-n  left  them  without  -hepherding.  While 
tlii-  ma>-  have  been  in  a  measure  true,  still 
thou-an<ls  of  people  who  came  to  Christ  under 
the  iiitiuence  of  this  work  ikuc  faithful 
imto  the  end.  Scattered  o\i-r  the  mountains 
and  all  over  tlii-  and  other  countiic-  are  many 
who  are  yet  true  to  the  good  coiife-sion  and 
are  factors  in  our  growth  and  progress. 

Tn  1874  the  Soutli  Kentucky  Sunday  School 
and  ^lissionary  .\s-iii-iat  ion  wa-  formed,  cover- 
ing tliirty-six  counties  Soutli  and  \\'est  of 
Louisville,  thus  making  two  state  organiza- 
tions. Triis  work  has  been  conducted  on  \cry 
much  the  same  line-  as  that  done  by  the 
Kentucky  f'liristian  ^lissionary  Convention. 
J.  W.  (lant  has  been  cons|)icuously  identified 
with  the  leadershi]!  of  that  organization  and 
much  has  been  accom]ilished  to  further  the 
interest  of  the  IMaster's  cause  by  this  associa- 
tion. This  division  of  territory  was  thought 
to  be  expedient  and  in  no  spirit  of  rivalry  or 
antagonism  was  it  formed. 

m.  THE  P.\.ST  TWO  DECIDES. —  18S2-lfl02. 

The  first  part  of  this  period  Thomas  ^hui- 
nell  again  served  the  brotherhood  as  secretary 
and  general  evangelist.  Following  liim  Jas. 
B.  Jones  gave  three  years  of  enthtrsiastic  ef- 
fort to  this  great  work.  His  tireles.s  energy 
and  gentle  spirit  told  much  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  Master's  cause  in  the  needy  fields 
of  the  state. 


B.  F.  Clay  next  spent  four  years  of  the  best 
of  his  life  in  seeking  to  lead  us  to  larger  things 
in  the  propagation  of  the  gospel.  During  this 
time  three  important  steps  were  taken  in  the 
advance  movement  of  State  Mission  work. 

(1.)  The  apportionment  plan,  on  his  rec- 
ommendation, was  adopted.  Hitherto  no  defi- 
nite amount  was  asked  of  the  churches  and  nc 
special  time  appointed  at  which  the  churches 
were  asked  to  contril)ute.  At  the  Maysville 
C(ni\-eiit  ion.  after  cousjilerable  discussion.'  this 
method  was  inaugurated,  and  this  was  the 
first  move  in  the  a]iportionment  plan  for  any 
of  our  missionary  or  l>enevolent  work. 

(2 1  Tiie  work  of  special  missions  began 
with  tlic  inauguration  of  the  Ashland  n'ission. 
Hrotbcr  M.  C.  KurlVes  was  emi)lo>ed  to  go  to 
Ashland  and  A.  C.  Hopkins,  the  State  Sunday 
School  evangelist,  aided  in  song  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  congregation  at  this  place.  Eu- 
gene Sno(lL;iass  was  employed  by  the  Board  as 
the  located  preacher,  and  continued  the  work 
so  well  begun  1)V  Brother  Kurfees.  It  was  nec- 
essary to  extend  help  to  this  field  for  four- 
teen years  in  order  to  establish  a  self-sustain- 
ing congregation.  Prior  to  this  no  such  concen- 
trated and  continuous  effort  had  been  made  to 
establish  a  church  at  a  given  ])oint. 

(3  I  Through  the  generosity  of  Gen.  W.  T. 
Withers  and  Judge  Tlios.  F.  Hargis,  we  began 
educational  work  at  Morehead.  F.  C.  Button 
and  iiis  sainted  Christian  mother  went  to  that 
needy  and  lawless  field  and  began  to  teach  and 
to  preach  the  gospel  by  w.ird  and  life.  This 
work  was  eontiiuied  until  I'.IOO.  when  the  Board 
gave  the  entire  property,  valued  at  .^7.000.00, 
to  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  ^fissions, 
thinking  that  they  could  better  provide  for  the 
increasing  needs  of  this  important  work,  and 
that  it  would  be  better  for  the  State  Board 
to  use  tiieir  own  funds  in  strictly  evangelistic 
mission  work. 

After  four  years  marked  by  these  distinctive 
advance  movements,  B.  F.  Clay  resigned  the 
work  and  Jas,  B.  Jones  led  the  forces  for  twelve 
months. 

For  almost  twelve  years  H.  W.  Elliott  has 
been  used  by  his  brethren  in  the  same  capacity. 
Under  the  blessings  of  God  much  ha.s  been  ac- 
complished in  these  years.  Conspicuous  among 
those  who  gave  much  time  for  many  years  to 
this  work  were  Jesse  Walden  and  John  I.  Rog- 
ers. These  have  both  gone  to  their  eternal  re- 
ward, and  many  can  and  do  rise  up  and  call 


CHrHCHES   OF  CHRIST 


233 


them  blessed  for  tlie  lielp  tliey  gave  to  many 
jieople  and  lields. 

IV.  KESL  LT.S  TO  THE  t'ALSE. 

(1)  Our  uroH  lh  in  the  State.  It  would  be 
inijjossilile  to  form  an  a(le(|nate  idea  of  just 
how  niueli  we  owe  to  tlii^  t>  p*'  "f  wdrk  for  our 
.-trenjitii  and  number--  in  Kentucky.  ihe  fact 
that  we  are  not  --o  ^tionu  in  tiic  --ections  wlieii- 
sucli  co-operation  h:;-  been  opposed  indicates 
that  we  ean  put  to  the  eicdit  of  this  elVort  a 
large  part  of  the  achievement  of  the  past. 
Nothinif  nu)re  idearly  exemplilies  the  wisdom 
of  our  fathers  in  inauiiurat in,^  thi^  union  of 
forces  for  the  I'Xtension  of  (.'lirist's  kingdom. 
The  simplicity  of  tiie  organization  at  the  be- 
ingning,  if  oi  gaiii/at  ion  it  may  be  called,  has 
been  adhered  to  until  now.  This  simplest  form 
of  co-operation  has  been  efl'cctive  in  reaching 
many  fields. 

A  conservative  estimate  will  justify  us  in 
saying  that  at  least  seventy  tliousand  people 
have  been  added  to  our  nundHM-  through  the 
State  ^[ission  work.  This  will  be  admitted 
as  very  conservative  when  it  is  lemcndu'ied 
that  33,30()  have  been  added  iluring  tae  jia-t 
.seventeen  years.  In  the  same  number  of  years 
134  houses  of  wm-^liip  liavi'  been  built  and  ISti 
congregation--  have  been  organized.  Kentucky 
is  a  ri]ie  mission  ti(dd  to-day.  K\cn  in  tiie 
palmy  days  of  tiie  fathers  there  were  no  greater 
opportunities  foi-  the  cause  we  plead  than  now, 
and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  even  the 
signal  successes  of  tiiose  early  days  may  be 
to-day  surpassed. 

Bellevue,  in  Campbell  county,  Ludlow,  ^lid« 
dlesborough,  Ashland,  Sjiringliidd.  Lebanon 
Junction,  Cecelia.  C'orbin,  Herea,  Bardstown, 
^lorehead,  Erlanger,  and  niunbers  of  other 
])laces  are  monuments  to  the  wisdom  of  our 
special  mission  work.  In  the  deve!o)i'i:ent  of 
Eastern  Kentucky,  that  seems  to  haxc  set  in 
in  earnest,  we  will  have  scores  of  towns  and 
cities  in  the  next  half  century  to  work  with 
us  and  for  us. 

(21  t'cnuinid/  of  rrsiilts. —  It  may  be  asked 
where  all  these  ])eo])le  are?  If  we  have  had 
such  a  large  nund)er  of  additions,  why  are 
we  not  more  numerous  than  we  are  to-day? 
We  answer  that  Kentucky  ha.s  been  for  many 
years,  and  is  now,  pouring  a  steady  stream  of 
l)eople  into  the  great  West.  This  multitude 
has  been  composed  in  part  of  our  own  ])eoj)le, 
and  many  of  them  from  even  the  mountains 


are  now  in  this  great  new  \\'e>t.  and  many  of 
tiieni  are  doubtle---  in  the  front  ranks  of  the 
Lord's  army.  ]>y  ininiigral  ion  we  contributed 
much  to  the  progress  of  the  (•au--e  in  the  West, 
and  that  directly  through  our  eo-opeiat  ive 
WDrk. 

C!)      'J'hv  'Icrclojiiiicl  of  t Ik   mis.sidiKi ii/  iilca 

a-  Kenluckx  i^  concerneil.  luU  a^  to  world-wide 
missions.  Ueally  State  work  in  the  various 
States  made  possibk'  largely  the  inauguration 
of  our  iitlicr  and  larger  enterprises.  Tlie  same 
(le\ clopmenl  as  to  our  educational  interests 
has  been  helped  liy  our  annual  meetings  ami 
the  opportunities  thus  otl'ered  for  exchange  of 
ideas  and  aihiicacy  of  causes  and  plans. 

MANAGEMENT. 

From  the  beginning  the  work  of  our  Board 
of  managers  has  been  entirely  gratuitous.  The 
writer  is  mit  conxcisant  with  the  names  of  thu 
men  who  rendered  this  unsellisii  serxice  prior 
to  the  past  twenty  \t>ars.  Conspicuous  as  an 
exception  to  this  statement  is  the  fact  that 
Pres.  .).  W  .  .\I((;arvey  was  a  mend)er  of  this 
iioard  f(n-  almost  forty  years.  :\Iueh  time, 
thought  and  money  were  given  by  this  good 
man  to  this  cause  so  dear  to  his  heart.  Prof. 
('.  L.  Loos  is  now  the  ehaiiinan  and  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Loard  foi-  years.  Associated 
with  him  are  S.  M.  .letfersiui.  A.  Fairhurst. 
.lohn  T.  Hawkins.  I!.  ( Dcweese.  W.  II.  Allen 
and  .Milton  Klliott.  .Ir.  Without  money  and 
without  price  the.\-  steadfastly  give  thcms(dves 
to  the  faithful  dischar.uc  of  the  duties  iinpo.sed 
upon  them  by  the  brot  lierhooil. 

Thesi'  brethren  are  chosen  at  the  Annual 
Convention,  and  this  is  nothing  m(U-e  than  a 

these  inectiniis  have  a  voice  in  the  proceedings 
and  Ihe  atlcndance  is  not  baseil  on  eilher  (he 
choice  of  a  congregation  or  the  amount  of 
nu)ne,\'  ]iaid  by  a  church  or  individual. 

V.  PRESENT  WORK. 

As  evangelists  at  large  and  at  special  mis- 
sion stations  we  have  twenty-five  men  at  work 
now.  We  expect  to  buihl  during  1  !)0,S  at  least 
twelve  new  houses  of  worship.  It  is  the  pol- 
icy of  our  work  to  seek  to  make  i)ernninent 
the  results  that  are  achieved.  A  house  of 
worshi]>  is  in  almost  every  case  a  necessity. 
The  failure  to  build  often  means  the  loss  of 


234 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


much  that  has  been  gained  in  the  way  of  ad- 
ditions. 

W.  F.  Rogers,  D.  G.  Combs,  J.  K.  Osborne, 
H.  J.  Derthick,  Wm.  Phillips,  Edgar  D.  Jones, 
J.  H.  Stambaugh.  W.  F.  StafTord,  H.  C.  Run- 
yon.  John  B.  Dickson.  R.  A.  Bussabarger. 
W.  A.  Oaks,  are  some  of  the  men  who  are  be- 
ing hpl])cd  in  various  fields.  Nearly  all  these 
are  young  men  and  all  are  vigorous  and  active 
in  the  fields  they  occupy. 

To  the  brotherhood  of  Kentucky  is  given  a 
peculiar  task.  A  large  part  of  the  neediest 
territory  is  occupied  by  the  Highlanders  of 
the  South.  Among  them  is  found  to-day  the 
greatest  activity  in  business  lines  to  be  found 
in  the  State.  In  many  sections  of  that  region 
the  people  are  largely  without  adequate  oppor- 
tunity for  the  enjoyment  of  the  blessings  of 
the  gospel.  These  are  easily  reached  by  the 
simple  story  of  the  New  Testament  Christian- 
ity, as  we  present  it.  Hardly  a  county  in  the 
entire  territory  is  so  thoroughly  evangelized 
as  not  to  need  some  such  work  as  we  seek 
to  do.  Our  opportunities  are  great  and  our 
responsibilities  are  commensurate  with  them. 
Our  past  history  is  glorious;  but  our  future 
work  may  far  transcend  that,  if  we  are  wise 
in  our  day  and  generation. 

Sulphur,  Ky.,  March  11,  1903. 


BURGIN,  MERCER  COUNTY,  KENTUCKY. 

JOHN    AUGUSTUS  WILLIAMS. 

This  church,  like  many  others  bearing  that 
name  in  Kentucky,  owes  its  origin  to  discus- 
sions tliat  disturbed  the  Baptist  churches  of 
Kfiitiieky  during  the  years  of  1828-1832. 

The  Baptist  church  at  Shawnee  Run,  one  of 
the  oldest  in  Kentucky,  was  early  visited  by 
such  men  as  John  Smitli,  Jacob  Creath,  Sr., 
ami  Joseph  Hewitt.  They  were  evangelists 
who  traveled  from  place  to  place  and  earnestly 
labored  to  persuade  the  people  to  remove  every 
harrier  that  kept  Christians  apart:  especially 
to  </\yc  up  tlicir  party  names,,  to  take  the  Bible 
as  their  only  authoritative  rule  of  faith  and 
practice,  and  to  discard  all  speculative  dog- 
mas, not  as  private  opinions,  which  they  were 
free  to  hold,  but  as  bonds  of  union  and  terms 
of  Christian  fellowship. 

Many  of  the  members  of  the  Shawnee  Run 
church  listened  with  approval  to  the  appeals 


BURGIN  KENTUCKY. 


of  tho.se  evangelists,  and  at  the  same  time 
began  to  read  closely  the  Christian  Baptist, 
a  monthly  published  by  Alexander  Campbell, 
and  widely  circulated  among  the  Baptists  of 
Kentucky.  The  consequence  was  that  the 
church  at  Shawnee  Run  was  divided,  and  in 
1830  a  congregation  of  Disciples  or  Christians 
as  they  were  variously  called,  was  regularly 
organized.  But  by  an  amicable  arrangement, 
for  they  continued  to  love  as  brethren,  the 
two  parties  occupied  the  house  on  alternate 
Sundays. 

But  it  was  not  long  until  the  Disciples,  be- 
lieving it  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  ancient 
order  to  celebrate  the  Lord's  death  on  every 
Lord's  day,  resolved  to  meet  weekly  and  in  a 
house  of  their  own.  They  accordingly  met 
in  an  old  log  school  house  situated  in  the  woods, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  road  leading  to  Dix 
river,  and  close  by  the  romantic  little  stream 
called  Cane  Run.  Here  they  were  regularly 
ministered  to  by  Joseph  Hewitt,  and  after 
him  Thomas  Smith,  of  Lexington.  The  church 
rapidly  grew  in  influence  and  in  members, 
and  the  log  cabin  could  no  longer  accommodate 
them,  the  congregation  consisting  at  the  time 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  members. 

They  resolved  to  build  a  permanent  and 
more  suitable  house  of  worship;  and  John  Bow- 
man, Sr.,  with  his  three  sons,  Abram,  Dudley, 
and  Jolm  B.  co-operating  with  Albert  G. 
Talbot  I.  Abnini  Smith,  Jolm  G.  Handy,  Philip 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


235 


Neglej",  Win.  \'ivioii,  and  olliers,  soon  raised 
the  necessary  funds.  John  Bowman,  Sr.,  hav- 
ing deeded  them  one  and  a  half  acres  of  land 
at  the  junction  of  the  two  public  roads  lead- 
ing to  Harrodsburg  and  Danville,  a  haiulsonie 
and  commodious  brick  edifice  was  soon  fieetud. 
The  rolls  of  membership  were  thoroughly  re- 
vised, and  the  church  was  re-organized. 

The  elders  who  now  served  them  for  many 
years,  at  different  terms,  were:  A.  G.  Talbott, 
\Vm.  Vivion,  J.  (i.  Handy,  John  Bowman,  Dr. 
R.  T.  Latham,  Dudley  M.  Bowman,  and  T. 
Houchins.  Among  the  many  who  regularly 
ministered  as  teachers,  from  time  to  time, 
were:  Dr.  Samuel  Hatch,  Pres.  Jas.  Shannon, 
R.  C.  Ricketts,  Henry  T.  Anderson,  Dr.  L.  L. 
Pinkerton,  John  Augustus  Williams  and  W. 
C.  Piper. 

But  in  the  course  of  time  the  town  of  Bur- 
gin  sprang  up  at  the  junction  of  the  Cincinnati 
Southern  and  Louisville  Southern  Railroads, 
and  but  a  short  distance  from  the  church. 
Many  of  its  citizens  were  members :  and  the 
delicate  question  of  its  removal  to  Burgin  be- 
gan to  be  agitated.  There  was  for  a  while  a 
strong  sentiment  of  opposition  to  the  measure, 
so  that  it  was  not  until  1S94  that  the  ques- 
tion was  finally  and  peacefuly  settled.  N. 
L  Buster,  Preston  Burgin,  J.  T.  Voris,  and  Dr. 
Perry,  were  appointed  as  a  coiiiniitlto  to  ef- 
fect the  sale  of  the  old  property  ami  t  i  .  icri  a 
new  building  in  Burgin.  The*  work  was  soon 
accomplished.  John  T.  Brown,  then  the  able 
minister,  aided  by  the  zealous  sisters  of  the 
church,  was  largely  instrumental  in  effecting 
the  good  work,  and  the  church  was  again  or- 
ganized for  a  prosperous  career  of  usefulness. 
The  church  is  the  handsomest  in  Burgin,  hav- 
ing cost  about  .$6,000. 


DUDLEY  BOWMAN. 

Dudley  M.  Bowman,  who  was  one  of  the 
early  members  of  the  congregation  that  de- 
parted from  that  of  Shawnee  Run,  was  also 
one  of  the  leading  elders  of  the  Cane  Run 
church  for  nearly  sixty  years.  He  merits 
special  mention  in  this  brief  history  of  the 
church  to  which  be  devoted  his  long,  but 
quiet  and  eventful  life. 

He  was  born  in  1820,  in  Mercer  county,  of 
an  old  Virginia  family,  who  moved  from  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  in  the  early  times.  In 
1842  he  married  Miss  Virginia  Smith,  daugh- 


icr  (if  Elder  Alirani  ."^niilli,  head  of  another  old 
Kciilucky  family,  in  1892  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bow- 
man celebrated  the  golden  anniversary  of  their 
wedding.  A  large  number  of  their  children, 
i^rand  children,  and  friends  assembled  on  the 
nicasion,  at  the  beautifuL  homestead  of  the 
iliiwmans,  called  Bellevue,  where  Dudley  M. 
Bowman  was  born,  and  where  he  lived  for 
seventy-live  years.  He  was  a  brother  of  the 
late  Col.  A.  H.  Bowman,  Collector  of  Internal 
Itevenue  in  the  Lexington  District,  and  of  the 
late  ■loliu  1!.  Bowman,  the  founder  of  Ken- 
tucky riii\-('r~it}-. 

Ill  lii~  seventy-fifth  year  he  gave  up  his 
pleasant  home  of  Bellevue  and  mined  tn  Har- 
rodsburg. to  be  near  his  daughteis.  Mis.  Xan- 
nie  Moore,  and  Mrs.  J.  B.  Cassell.  A.  Smith 
Bowman,  one  of  his  two  surviving  sons,  lives 
in  Lexington,  Kentuckj',  and  the  other,  Dud- 
ley Bowman,  in  Kaii-as  ('ity.  Mi^^iiuri.  He 
ilied  lit  paralysis,  after  viai-  "i  uirat  -ulfering 
from  rheumatism,  on  (teliiln-r  2,  I'.'Ol.  his  de- 
voted wife  having  preceded  him  but  a  few 
years. 

I  eaiiiiot  better  close  this  sketch,  than  by 
quotinu  tile  \\iirils  uf  the  eloquent  minister 
who  Dilii  iatiMl  at  his  funeral,  B.  J.  Pinkerton: 

■Tlivee  tilings  in  :\[r.  Bowman's  character 
are  wmtliy  ni  >[iecial  mention.  First,  his 
ileviitinii  til  his  family  was  intense — the  dom- 
inating iiiilueiice  iif  his  lifo.  He  was  a  most 
allectinnate  luwliand  and  father,  a  great  lover 
of  hiinie.  an.l  l«  inu  rvrv  teiulevlv  th.niglitful  of 
the  lia|ii>i]K>ss  of  his  h.  lovr.l  and  J. •voted  wife, 
ami  both  father  and  mother  oeinu  ahs,, lately 
eonserrated  in  heart  and  life  to  the  \\elfare 
of  their  children.  there  was  never  a 
happier  household  than  that  which  lived 
lieneath  the  rooftiee  of  the  beautiful  old 
homestead  at  Bellevue.  In  the  second  place, 
^Ir.  Bowman  was  distinguished  for  his  most 
cordial  and  genenius  hospitality.  There  was 
nothing  that  gave  liiiii  greater  or  more  genuine 
pleasure  than  for  his  friends  and  his  eliildren's 
friends  to  gather  uiulei  his  Innad  roof  and  about 
his  hospitable  board  in  ron;:enial>  fellowship. 
;-.nd  there  was  no  place  among  all  the  old 
Kentucky  homes  where  guests,  both  young  and 
old.  loved  more  to  meet  each  other,  or  where 
they  were  more  certain  to  receive  at  all  times 
a  most  gracious  welcome  and  to  enjoy  a  most 
unstinted  and  most  charming  hospitality. 
Lastl\.  ]\fr.  Bowman's  steadfast,  unfaltering 
de\()tiiiu  to  the  church  throughout  his  long 
life,  and  his  abiding  interest  in  every  de- 
])artnient   of   its   work,   whether   charity,  or 


236 


CHTTRCHEb^   OF  CHRIST 


DUDLEY  M.  BOWMAN. 


education,  or  misionary,  is  worthy  of  •xvcixt 
praise.  There  was  never  a  moiiiciit  when  lie 
lost  faitli  in  Clirist  or  faltered  in  liis  service 
to  liis  clnirfh.  hut  tinsliaken  in  his  confidence 
and  loyalty,  ripe  in  years.  ri]U'  in  wisdom, 
ripe  in  character,  he  closed  his  lonj^'  and  hon- 
orable life,  respected  by  alL.  at  peace  witli 
Ood  and  man.  and  entered  into  1iis  rest  as  "one 
^\llo  wraps  the  drai)cry  iif  his  pouch  aljout  him 
and  lies  down  to  pleasant  dreams." 


THE  CHURCH  AT  HAKRODSBURG,  KEN- 
TUCKY. 

JOHN    AUGUSTtTS  WILLIAMS. 

The  ehureh  at  Harrodsburg,  like  many  others 
in  Kentucky,  resulted  from  the  coiilluencc,  in 
the  early  ])art  of  the  last  century  of  two 
small  tributaries,  one  of  which  spranfj  from 
the  relij^ious  movement  of  Bartown  W.  Stone, 
and  the  other,  at  a  later  date,  from  that  of 
Alexand.^r  Campbell. 

Under  the  ])reachinj;'  of  Joel  Haden  and 
other  folbjwcrs  of  Stone,  a  few  jiersons  in  and 
near  TTaii'odsburji-,  were  or;.;a7iize(l  as  a  church 
on  the  sim|)le  a;;reement  that  "Christian" 
shoulil  be  their  only  name,  and  the  Bible  their 
only  creed,  with  the  right  of  ])rivate  judgment 
uncliallenged.    They  were  often  called  by  their 


opponents  Xew  Lights;  ^uid  because  they  did 
not  generally  accept  the  ilognia  (tf  Trinitari- 
anisni  they  were  sometimes  styled  Arians  or 
Unitarians.  Daniel  Cozatt  was  one  of  the 
earliest  mend)ers  of  that  body. 

Afterwards,  mider  the  jireaching  of  John 
Smith,  .bdm  T.  Johnson.  Josephus  Hewitt 
and  othersj  followers  of  Mr.  Cnmpliell,  another 
society  was  organized,  composed  mainly  of 
persons  who  had  been  Baptists.  They  accepted 
the  fundamental  statement  of  their  distin- 
guished leader,  that  faith  in  the  one  fact 
that  Jesus  was  the  Christ  and  obedience  to 
his  authority  in  the  one  act  of  iinniersion  is 
all  that  should  be  required  of  ])ersons  in  order 
to  their  admission  into  the  church,  regard- 
less of  dift'erences  of  opinion.  \\'hile  consent- 
ing to  be  called  by  any  name  given  in  the  New 
Testament  to  the  followers  of  Christ,  they 
])refcrred  that  of  "Disci])les"  as  lieing  the 
more  ancient  and  the  more  modest.  By  that  time, 
therefore,  they  were  generally  known  as  Disci- 
ples, though  discourteously  called  Campbellites 
by  their  opponents.  A  sma,ll  body  of  these  "Dis- 
cijtles"  was  also  oi-ganized  as  a  church  at 
llarrodsburg :  among  whom  were  Ben  C,  Allin 
and  wife.  Philip  Allin  and  wife,  ^^'illiam 
Pherigo  and  wife,  a  sister  of  Judge  John  L. 
Hridges.  Dr.  Christopher  Jones  and  wife, 
W'heatley  and  several,  others,  whose  names  can 
not   now  be  recalled. 

We  should  here  state  that  the  early  rec- 
ords of  the  ehurch  were  destroyed  by  the  dis- 
astrous fire  of  1880:  and  that  our  main  re- 
liance now  is  on  the  memory  of  the  oldest 
mendiers  of  the  ]iresent  church. 

The  "Christians"  met  for  worship  in  their 
own  private  houses:  the  "Disciples"  assembled 
in  an  old  farm  building  that  stood  at  the  cor- 
ner of  South  Main  and  Depot  streets,  nearly  op- 
posite the  ])ubMc  square.  The  two  bodies  for  a 
while  remained  se])arate  and  ajiart.  without 
fellowship,  distrustful  of  each  other,  each 
misunderstanding  the  spirit  and  i)urpose  of 
the   other's  mission. 

But  about  the  year  1S:'S.  through  the  labors 
and  inlluence  of  .Fohn  Smith  and  John  Rogers, 
they  were  at  last  persuaded  to  luiite  as  one 
church,  as  their  many  brethren  were  doing  in 
other  parts  of  the  state. 

After  their  union  wa.s  thus  effected,  they 
met  for  worshi])  in  a  large  ujijier  room  of  the 
court  house,  where  from  time  to  time  they  re- 
ceived additions  to  their  membership.  For 
some  years  they  had  no  regtdar  preacher:  the 
ministry,  as  we  have  it  now,  was  then  unrec- 


CIU  KCHES   OF  CHRIST 


237 


HARRODSBURG.  KENTUCKY. 


ogiiized  among  them.  Their  elders  were  the 
only  overseers.  The  preachers,  whom  they  oc- 
casionally heard,  were  evangelists,  who  went 
from  i)lace  to  place,  holding  protracted  meet- 
ings, thus  enlarging  and  confirming  the 
churches. 

This  condition  of  aflairs  continued  untill 
1838.  Bacon  College,  then  but  recently  estab- 
lished in  Georgetown,  while  enjoying  a  large 
patronage,  was  without  any  suitable  buildings 
or  endowment.  The  trustees.,  one  of  whom, 
John  Bowman.  Sr..  resided  at  Harrodsburg, 
resolved,  as  a  means  of  raising  the  necessary 
funds  to  offer  the  college  to  that  county  which 
-should  subscribe  the  largest  amoxmt  of  money 
for  its  benefit.  The  proposal  immediately 
aroused  to  enthusiasm  the  energies  of  the 
brethren  and  other  citizens  of  Harrodsburg, 
and  the  college  was  removed  to  this  town  in 
1830.  James  Shannon  was  elected  president, 
and,  aided  by  the  able  faculty,  soon  placed 
the  institution  in  the  first  rank  of  Kentuckj- 
Colleges. 

The  church  was  now  greatly  strengthened 
and  edified  by  its  close  connection  with  this 
educational  enterprise.  President  Shannon 
and  Dr.  S.  Hatch,  one  of  the  professors,  were 
chosen  to  be  the  regular  teachers  of  the  con- 
gregation ;  and  imder  their  able  ministry-,  the 
church  greatly  ))rospered.  They  continued  to 
meet  in  the  court  house,  save  when  their 
monthly  turn  came  to  occupy  the  republican 


nu'eting  house,  as  it  was  called,  now  the  old 
Baptist  house  of  worship,  built  originally, 
as  its  name  signified,  by  the  citizens  generally, 
and  for  the  alternate  use  of  any  church  that 
might  need  a  house  of  worship. 

But  the  church  of  the  Disciples,  or  the 
Christian  church,  as  it  was  variously  called  for 
some  time,  determined  to  build  a  suitable 
house  for  themselves.  After  much  strenuous 
eriort,  their  present  house  of  worship  on  Main 
street,  was  erected;  and  it  was  formally  set 
apart  for  the  use  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  1850,  by  a  deeply  interesting  meeting  of  sev- 
eral days,  conducted  by  John  T.  Johnson  and 
others. 

But  the  college  in  that  year  ^\■as  unfortu- 
nately, as  we  thought,  compelled  to  close  its 
doors  on  account  of  repeated  failures  to  raise 
an  endowment.  President  Shannon,  Dr.  Hatch 
md  other  professors  were  compelled  to  aban- 
don it,  and  nearly  all  of  them  moved  to  the 
state  of  Missouri.  John  A.  Dearborn  was 
then  called  to  preach  to  the  church,  and  was 
permitted  to  conduct  a  pi'ivate  school  in  the 
college  building. 

That  arrangement  continued  until  the.  year 
1S.)8,  when  Bacon  College  was  revived  through 
the  labors  of  John  B.  Bowman,  an  alunmus 
of  the  college,  and  ^Major  James  Taylor.  They 
obtained,  by  public  subscri])tion,  a  good  en- 
do«nuent.  a  new  and  liberal  charter  was  ob- 
tained through  the  efiorts  of  Captain  P.  B. 
Thompson,  then  a  member  of  the  legislature: 
a  new  board  of  curators  was  apjjointetl :  and 
its  name  was  changed  to  "Kentucky  Univer- 
sity." 

In  the  following  year  Roliert  :Milligan.  Dr. 
Robert  Richardson,  Dr.  L.  L.  Pinkerton,  John 
H.  Neville,  W.  C.  Piper  and  later.  Robert  Gra- 
ham, were  selected  as  a  faculty,  five  of  whom 
were  also  able  ministers  of  the  gosjiel.  Pres- 
ident Milligan  and  professor  Richardson  were 
now  elected  by  the  congregation  to  the  elder- 
sliip  of  the  church,  and  in  that  capacity 
served  as  their  regular  ministers.  Daugh- 
ters College  was  also  established  about  the 
-ame  time  and  with  its  two  hundreil  lady 
|)U])ils  from  various  states,  many  of  whom 
were  members  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  added 
much  to  the  interest  and  ])rosjierity  of  the 
congregation. 

During  these  years  of  unprecedented  use- 
fulness, the  church  set  apart  many  of  its 
young  members,  approved  students  of  the  Uni- 
versity, to  the  regular  work  of  the  ministry, 
niese  preachers  have  grown  with  the  growth 


238  CHURCHES 

of  tlic  cluiich  at  large.  They  are  among  the 
most  useful  men  we  have  in  this  and  other 
states,  though  several  of  them  have  gone  to 
their  final  reward. 

But  the  University,  having  lost  its  build- 
ings by  fire  in  1864,  was  removed  the  following 
year  to  Lexington  much  to  the  disappoint- 
ment and  chagrin  of  the  church  and  of  the 
citizens  generally.  By  the  removal  the  congre- 
gation lost  many  of  their  prominent  members, 
their  able  ministers,  and  all  the  advantages 
of  their  connection  with  a  great  institution  of 
learning. 

In  this  emergency,  W.  C.  Piper,  who  had 
remained  in  Harrodsburg,  and  John  Augusts 
Williams  who  had  returned  from  Lexington, 
now.  as  elders,  alternately  and  gratuitously 
supplied  the  pulpit  for  two  years. 

The  church  linally  called  VV.  G.  Surber  to 
olKciate  as  its  minister;  but  he,  too,  remained 
only  for  a  short  time.  He  was  followed  by  a 
succession  of  preachers  and  ministers,  some 
fifteen  in  nunil)er,  during  the  next  thirty  years, 
or  1111  the  present  time.  Of  these  preachers 
some  might  be  mentioned  as  men  of  pre- 
eminent worth  and  ability;  though  unfortu- 
nately for  the  church,  their  ministries  were 
all  of  short  duration. 

The  church  during  these  j'ears  had  not  been 
altogether  unmindful  of  their  high  calling  as  a 
missionary  agency.  At  one  time  they  were  solic- 
it-ed  to  entrust  their  mission  funds  to  an  outside 
Board  of  Missions.  But  they  took  the  groimd 
then  that  the  church  itself  was  a  missionary 
society:  and  thoy  resolved,  as  far  as  they 
were  aMc  to  coniniission  and  support  their 
own  evangelist  in  the  field.  They  selected  W. 
T.  Corn,  and  in  connection  with  a  few  neigh- 
boring congregations,  sent  him  to  preach  to 
the  unconverted  in  Mercer  and  the  adjoining 
coniilics.  This  mission  he  discharged  with 
sal  isfactory  results  for  three  years.  Since 
that  day,  however,  the  church  has  entrusted 
missionary  work  to  the   Board  of  Missions. 

In  no  congregation,  perhaps,  have  women  ex- 
erted so  much  infiuenoe  for  the  good  of  the 
church,  as  in  that  of  ITa rrodsburg.  Tn  works 
of  charity,  in  financial  cn(ci])rise.  in  the  wise 
oversight  and  encouragement  of  the  young  in 
the  church,  the  Sunday  school,  and  various 
associations,  these  zealous  sisters  are  the 
soul,  the  strength,  and  life  of  the  church  at 
HarrocLsburg. 

At  present  writing  the  regular  minister  is 
Montgomery  Oano  Buckner,  an  able  and  much 
beloved  young  minister  and  very  popular  with 


OF  CHRIST 


M.  GANO  BUCKXi;i;. 
Harrodsburg,  Ky. 

Born  in  Marshall  county,  Tennessee,  Septem- 
ber 20.  1840:  baptized  by  W.  E.  Mobley,  at 
Elkton.  Ky..  18(17;  taught  school  several  years; 
Su]icrintendcnt  of  the  public  schools  of  Todd 
county,  Ky.,  six  years;  county  evangelist  two 
years;  South  Kentucky  evangelist  twenty 
years.  Has  added  over  2,500  to  the  church; 
married  young — four  children,  three  of  whom 
are  living — all  members  of  the  church. 


all  tlic  pcopU'.  lie  is  a  grandson  of  John  Allen 
(iano,  a  ilist  inguislicd  pioneer  preacher  of  the 
early  Clnircli  nf  Cln  ist  in  Kentucky.  ]\Iay  he 
be  induced  (o  remain  with  the  church  at  Har- 
rodsburg for  a  mncli  longer  period  than  his 
in-edccc-soi^.  until,  indeed,  lie  shall  have  grown 
gray  witli  \ears  of  well  rendered  service  in 
her  belialf. 


SOUTH  KENTUCKY. 

J.  W.  GANT. 

''The  territory  of  this  Association  embraces 
thirty-three  counties  in  the  western  portion 
of  Kentuck}%  lying  west  of  Hardin,  Hart,  Bar- 
ren and  Monroe  counties,  and  known  as  the 
Pennyroyal  and  Purchase  districts.  It  con- 
tains 12,820  square  miles,  stretching  from  west 
to  east  from  Hickman  to  Oakland,  in  Warren 
county,  its  broadest  limit,  a  distance  of  one 
hundred  and  seventy-two  miles,  and  south  and 
north   in  its  widest   reach,   from  Guthrie  to 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


239 


J.  W.  GANT. 
Elkton,  Kentucky. 


l?(iin  in  ^Marshall  county,  Tennessee,  Septem- 
ber 20,  1846;  baptized  by  W.  E.  Mobley,  at 
F.lktoii.  Ky..  ISOT:  taught  school  several  years; 
Su]i(vinteii(lent  of  the  public  schools  of  Todd 
comity.  Ky..  >ix  years;  county  evangelist  two 
years:  South  Kentucky  evangelist  twenty 
years.  lias  added  over  2,500,  to  the  church; 
married  young — four  children,  three  of  whom 
are  living — all  members  of  the  church. 


Henderson,  ninety  miles.  It  is  principally  an 
agricultural  section,  producing  tobacco,  corn 
and  wheat;  but  its  fertile  and  inexliaustible 
soil  is  adapted  to  great  variety  of  culture. 
The  people  of  Southwest  Kentucky  are  pros- 
perous and  intelligent;  open  and  hospitable; 
of  a  pure  stock,  descended  from  the  early  set- 
tlers of  Kentucky  niid  Tennessee,  luimixed 
with  any  forciizii  imniiiiration.  Tlic  jwpula- 
tion  of  the  thirty-three  counties  embraced  in 
the  association  numbered,  in  1890.  five  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty- 
nine. 

Many  of  the  ablest  preachers  in  our 
Current  Restoration  have  lal>ored  in  this 
field.  Flourishing  churches  were  established 
at  Paducah,  Henderson,  Hopkinsville,  Owens- 
boro,  Madisonville,  Elkton  and  a  few  other 
points  as  long  as  fifty  years  ago;  but  gener- 
ally speaking,  the  field  had  not  been  thoroughly 
evangeli/.ed,  containing  in  1875,  it  is  estimated, 
but  seven  thousand  disciples. 


■  Recognizing  the  need  of  some  systematic 
and  imited  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  churches, 
a  ijrcliininaiy  meeting  wa>  held  at  Madison- 
ville in  ]87.">,  which  re-ulted  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  this  association,  wliicli  was  at  first 
exclusively  devoted  to  Sunday  School  work. 
It  is  difficult  to  speak  definitely  of  this  pe- 
riod, the  records  having  been  lost;  but  among 
the  leaders  of  this  movement  may  be  men- 
tioned: Dr,  J.  W.  Crenshaw;  Judge  Robert 
Crenshaw,  H.  B.  Davis,  Judge  T.  C.  Dabney, 
J.  K.  Bondurant.  Dr.  J.  D.  Landrum,  John 
L.  Street,  Dr.  R.  .M.  King,  Prof.  H.  Boring, 
J.  D.  Robards,  :\I.  C.  Kerr.  B.  S.  Campbell, 
Dr.  J.  D.  Gish,  L.  H.  St  inc.  Judge  Clayton, 
Judge  George  T.  Edwards.  J.  Higbee, 
(ieorge  E.  Flower  and  Ben  C.  Deueese.  Such 
represent  ive  men  and  i)roniinent  Christians  at 
once  assured  the  permanency  of  the  associa- 
tion, and  gave  it  an  intluenre  it  might  not 
otherwise  have  enjoyed.  Xo  evangelistic  work 
was  atteiii|iled  fur  the  first  three  years,  but 
Sunday  School  institutes  were  held,  schools 
estalilished.  and  the  needs  of  the  field  investi- 
gated. At  the  first  convention,  in  1875,  Dr. 
J.  W.  Crenshaw,  of  Cadiz,  was  elected  presi- 
dent. He  was  succeeded  the  next  year  by  Dr. 
R.  :M.  King.  Dr.  Crenshaw  being  elected  sec- 
retary— a  position  he  held  until  1880,  when  he 
again  became  president.  Dr.  King  served  as 
president  one  year,  and  was  -ucceeded  by  Prof. 
H.  Boring,  who  was  idected  at  the  Princeton 
convi'nlion  in  1S7.S  an<l  served  two  years. 

••It  was  at  this  Princeton  convention  that 
tlic  iiii"ionary  feature  was  added.  The  as- 
sociation \\a^  given  its  jiresent  name  at  Hen- 
derson in  ISSO,  During  this  ])criod  W.  L. 
Butler  was  employed  as  evangelist,  and  served 
several  years.  In  1881  W.  A.  Gibson  was 
employed  and  served  three  years.  The  cinirches 
were  awakening  to  the  needs  and  opportun- 
ities of  the  hour  and  the  association's  work, 
while  largely  as  yet  experimental,  was  arous- 
ing the  thoughtful  interest  of  the  brethren. 
County  evangelists  were  also  employed,  T,  C. 
Withers  labored  two  years  in  Muhlenburg 
county:  S.  A.  Hustin  labored  a  year  in  Lyon 
county,  with  headquarters  at  Knttawa  ;  W.  !M. 
Weatherford  worked  awhile  in  Livingston  and 
Crittenden  counties,  with  headquarters  at 
Salem,  and  a  colored  brother  whose  name  can- 
not now  be  ascertained,  was  employed  for  a 
time.  Tn  Todd  county  there  had  been  for  two 
years  a  co-operation  of  which  John  W.  Gant 
was  tl)e  evangelist.     He  had  reluctantly  en- 


240 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


tered  the  work,  feeling,  he  said,  his  unfitness, 
and  besides,  resigning  the  superintendency  of 
the  Todd  county  schools,  which  he  held  at  the 
time  lie  entered  it.  But  fvoni  the  first,  so 
signal  was  his  success  that  Avhen.  in  1882,  he 
attended  the  convention  of  this  association  at 
Hopkinsville,  he  was  at  once  employed  as  ouf 
evangelist  and  has  served  ever  since. 

"In  1884  the  plan  of  the  work  was  some- 
what t'hanged.  The  territory  was  divided  into 
tlii'ee  districts,  tlic  tirst  cmhraoing  those  coun- 
ties wi'st  of  the  Tennessee  rix'cr :  the  second, 
that  territoiv  lying  south,  and  the  third,  the 
territory  iioi  th  of  tlie  C,  ( ).  &  S.  W.,  now  the 
Illinois  I'eiitial  Itaildoad.  J.  W.  llolsapple 
served  one  year  in  the  first  district,  and  was 
succeeilcd  by  J.  II.  'J'homas,  who  served  seven 
years,  or  until  tiie  llo|ikiH>\ illc  convention, 
in  18!»2.  .1.  (iant  serN'ed  continuously  in 
the  second,  \\hile  for  two  years  the  commit- 
tee failed  to  secure  a  regular  evangelist  for 
the  third,  the  position  was  tilled  at  different 
times  by  J.  \V.  Hardy,  ^■.  \V.  Dorris,  E.  :M. 
Berry  and  .1.  \V.  llolsapple.  In  June,  1889, 
\V,  B.  Taylor  was  employed  as  financial  agent 
but  he  soon  saw  that  the  field  could  not  sup- 
port a  financial  agent  and  three  regular  evan- 
ists,  so  after  three  or  four  months'  work  he 
resigned, 

"In  1892  the  plan  of  work  was  again 
changed.  Instead  of  employing  three  evan- 
gelists who  worked  in  separate  districts,  the 
whole  territory  was  thrown  into  one  and  J. 

Oant  was  made  the  general  evangelist  and 
tiiiancial  anient.  The  money  raised  was  for- 
mei-ly  paiil  the  district  evangelists;  under  this 
plan  but  one  evangelist  is  paid,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  fund  is  used  in  supplementing  weak 
churches  and  in  holding  protracted  meetings 
in  destitute  places.  The  Association  has  three 
sources  of  income:  Interest  on  the  Sniallwood 
estate — an  estate  left  by  John  Smallwood,  of 
I'nion  cixnity,  which  was  secured  to  the  Asso- 
ciation through  the  faithful  efforts  of  J.  D. 
Robards,  of  Henderson,  Ky,  Under  his  able 
management  it  has  always  yielded  a  good  rev- 
enue, and  but  for  him  it  would  have  been 
entirely  lost  to  the  interests  represented  by 
the  Association,  The  second  source  of  in- 
come is  from  appeals  made  at  each  convention. 
This  money  and  the  interest  on  the  Snuillwood 
e.state  more  than  pays  the  salary  of  the  evan- 
gelist; so  that  when  the  ap])eal  is  made  in 
the  field  every  dollar  so  raise<l  is  used  directly 
in  mission  work. 


"The  Association  has  always  enjoyed  the  la- 
bors of  prominent,  able  and  consecrated  men. 
For  its  presidents  it  has  had  Dr.  J.  W.  Cren- 
shaw, Dr.  R.  M.  King,  Prof,  H,  Boring  and 
Judge  T,  C.  Dabney — wdio  was  elected  in  1879. 
At  the  Henderson  convention  Dr.  Crenshaw 
was  again  elected  and  served  thirteen  years, 
when,  at  the  Mayfield  convention,  Prof.  H.  A. 
Macdonald  succeeded  him.  In  1894  M.  E, 
WVbl).  of  Trenton,  was  elected  and  has  served 
ever  since, 

"Fov  secretaries.  Prof.  B,  C,  Deweese  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  Crenshaw  in  1880,  and  served  two 
years,  next  H.  ( '.  \\'addcn  served  two  years. 
Dr.  Crenshiw  a-ain  two  years,  and  since  1886, 
•lanii's  II.  Kerr  cont  iiniou^ly.  A  change  in  this 
ollice  was  made  at  the  I'aducah  convention 
in  1897.  The  general  evangelist  was  consti- 
tuted corres])onding  secretaiy  and  another  of- 
fice, that  of  recording  secretary,  was  added, 
to  which  Pro.  Kerr  was  elected.  Also  George 
P.  Street,  of  Elkton,  was  elected  to  the  sep- 
arate office  of  treasurer.  At  tiiis  convention 
resolutions  were  adopted  especially  commend- 
ing Bro.  Kerr  for  his  long  and  elficient  la- 
bors. 

"In  summarizing  the  work  accomplished,  it 
is  almost  impossible  to  obtain  all  the  data. 
The  statistics  are  known  for  the  last  fifteen 
years,  but  of  the  six  or  seven  preceding,  no 
record  has  been  kept.  It  is  said  that  a  con- 
servative estimate  of  the  number  brought  to 
Christ  through  tiiis  w(irk  would  be  at  least  ten 
thousand.  But  the  work  done  cannot  really 
be  tal)ulatcd.  A  weak  congregation,  supple- 
mented by  the  Association,  may  soon  become 
s(df  su]i])or1  inj;  ;  wlu'reas,  if  the  supplement 
had  not  been  iciimx cd.  no  preacher  could  have 
been  employed,  the  brethren  would  have  be- 
come discouiaged,  many  iiulilferent,  the  cause 
finally  have  died  and  the  ciiurch  disbanded. 
The  inlluence  of  the  work  continues  in  line 
with  all  Christian  |)rogress,  because  it  is 
simply  the  preaching  of  the  (lospel  of  Christ 
and  the  work  of  the  (  liristiaii  ministry, 

"The  following  table  is  a|)pr((ximately  cor- 
rect, being  taken  from  the  reports  of  the  la.st 
fifteen  years,  including  that  of  1897: 


Xo,  Churches  Organized    61 

No.  Sunday  Schools  Organized    100 

Xo  Hmises  Erected    50 

Xo.  Young  Preacliers  Aided    20 

Xo  Additions    7,000 

.Money  raised  from  all  sources  .$106,000 


CHT'RCHES   OF  CHRIST 


241 


"If  you  add  to  this  suiiiniaiy  the  growth 
of  the  congregations  planted  by  us  that  have 
become  self-supporting  and  are  contributing 
to  our  work,  these  figures  would  be  greatly  in- 
creased. 

"A  word  should  be  said  concerning  the  or- 
ganizaton,  or  "machinery"  of  this  association. 
Erroneous  ideas  are  sometimes  entertained 
that  all  of  its  officers  receive  good  salaries. 
The  officers  consist  of  a  president,  whose  sole 
duty  is  to  preside  over  the  conventions:  an 
executive  committee,  varying  in  number  from 
seven  to  nine,  wiio  carry  out  the  instructions 
given  at  each  convention:  a  recording  secre- 
tary, a  treasurer,  and  a  general  evangelist, 
w-ho  is  also  corresponding  secretary  and  finan- 
cial agent.  Of  all  these  officers,  only  one  re- 
ceives any  salary  or  remuneration  whatever, 
the  others  serving  at  their  own  charges.  The 
salary  of  the  gen<'ral  evangelist  is  a  modest 
compensation  and  -mall  compnred  to  the  work 
done,  for  not  only  are  all  the  details  to  be 
arranged  and  carried  out.  and  monies  raised 
by  him,  but  he  also  holds  many  meetings 
during  the  year,  averaging  yearly  over  one 
hundred  additions." 

The  above  sketeh  was  written  by  R.  L.  Clark 
in  1897.    I  oontinuod  a-  <-ViniL;vli-t  till 

the  ^Morganfield  rom ml  inn.  whicli  wn-;  licld 
the  latt<T  part  of  May,  I'.KKt.  At  this  con- 
vention I  ie-iL:ii('il  my  position  as  uciicral 
evangelist.  (1  had  bcccu  elected  at  tiie  Ta- 
ducah  convention,  in  1897,  for  an  indefinite 
length  of  time).  J.  L.  Hill  was  elected  gen- 
eral evangelist,  and  I  was  eho.sen  correspond- 
ing secretary  and  treasurer,  and  assistant 
evangelist.  Bro.  Hill  failed  to  a<'ee]>t  the 
place  offered  liim,  and  nine  moiitlis  later  !-",.  J. 
Willis  was  selectcil  to  till  the  varanr>-.  i'.ro. 
Willis  continued  a~  Livncir  1  cn  aiiiii'li-l  till  the 
Bowling  Green  com  cut  ion.  .May  2.')  28,  190:i. 
At  this  convention  ln'  was  auain  imaiiiinously 
elected,  but  declined  to  aree|ii  tin'  position. 
In  March,  1901,  I  nsi-ned  as  assistant  evan- 
gelist, but  to  date  iiave  acted  as  treasurer, 
and  done  the  office  work  of  the  association. 

In  this  connection,  I  will  say  that  I  foniul  in 
Bro.  Willis  a  congenial  and  faithful  eo  lalxncr. 

Since  the  organization  of  onr  assnciat  ion 
in  1875,  there  have  been  imt  less  than  lO.OOi) 
additions;  over  80  eonyi-ej^at ions  liaxc  l)een 
organized;  more  than  00  houses  of  worsliip 
have  been  erected,  and  excellent  Sunday  school 
work  has  been  done;  many  churches  have  been 
.set  in  order;  and  quite  a  number  of  good 
young  men  have  been  developed  as  efficient 
preachers  of  the  gospel. 
17 


LOUISIANA. 

CLAUDE  L.  JONES. 

As  early  as  1835  -Tacob  Creath  made  a  trip 
ihroui^h  Ivi-tem  Louisiana,  preaching  the 
iniiuiples  of  lidiizions  Restoration  among  the 
HaptiM  eliurelii-. 

In  IS.i'.i  Ali'xainler  Campbell  visited  New 
Orlcan-.  and  a-eemled  the  river  as  high  :V5  St. 
Fianei-\  ille.  jii-eaeiiing  everywhere  to  large 
crowds  on  the  necessity  of  a  return  to  the  faith 
of  the  New  Testament.  A  few  years  later  James 
Challen,  John  A.  Gano,  John  T.  Johnson  and 
W  in.  l'>axter  had  all  made  short  evangelistic 
trips  thvougli  the  eastern  portion  of  the  state, 
liut  the  piinci]des  of  the  Restoration  were 
to  uain  a  tir-t  foothold  in  a  diflferent  section. 

The  tii~t  ciiuvch  of  the  current  l!est(nation 
in  Loni-iana  was  e-t ahl islicd  throu-li  the  in- 
llnence  of  tin-  Millciniial  Harbinger.  As  early 
;  -  tli<'  >car  1S4:!,  through  the  reading  of  this 
advocate  for  a  return  to  New  Testament  Chris- 
tianity, a  -cole  or  more  of  tiie  members  of  the 
Bulali  r.aplisf  church,  of  Cheneyville.  with- 
drew and  oiiianized  a  congregation  that  was 
simply  Christian.  They  selected  John  W. 
Pearce  a-  ehler.  and  Jabez  Tanner  and  An- 
drew Jackson  as  deacons:  while  Joseph  Scott, 
W.  P.  Ford,  and  Jaliez  Tanner  were  made 
trustees.  The  young  church  held  its  meetings 
in  a  sciiool  building,  and  was  ministered  to 
by  Bro.  Pearce,  assisted  by  Bro.  Scott  and  Bro. 
Ford.  The  nieinl)prslii])  eontinued  to  work  to- 
gether cut  Ini-ia-t  icall.v  for  several  years,  and 
were  -o  -treiieflicned  that  in  the  year  1853 
Ihey  erected  the  snbstanlial  brick  edifice 
which  -till  -lands  on  the  bank  of  Bayou  Beouf, 
a  inoiiument  to  their  worthy  effort.  In  the 
,\-ear  lS."il  the  chnridi  called  as  its  minister  W. 
II.  Stewart,  who  continued  to  labor  with  them 
for  cii^ht  years,  and  throueh  whose  faithful 
ministry  many  were  a<lded  to  the  church. 
Among  tiiose  bai»tizod  during  his  ministry 
was  C.  G.  ;McCormick.  who  s(.rv(>(l  for  many 
years  as  deacon,  and  who.  along  with  those  al- 
ready named,  led  in  the  early  planting  of  the 
New  Testament  faith  in  Louisiana.  This 
church,  during  the  fifties,  was  visited  by  Alex- 
ander Camplxdl,  Robert  (iraliam,  and  others 
anioiiu-  the  leailors  of  the  Rest  mat  ion. 

l'"idlo\\ing  P>ro,  .Stewart's  ministry,  Bro.  A. 
K,  ;\fyers  served  the  church,  and  following 
him  Alexander  Ellett,  who  continued  until  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War.  For  many 
.\eais  following  the  war  the  work  was  at  a 
standstill,  but  through  the  efforts  of  D.  W. 
Pritchett  and  W,  S,  Itouchins  it  was  revived, 


242 


CIlUKrHES   OF  CHRIST 


Horn  CmiMci  (lap.  Avk..  An-.  17.  1,S72;  aUcnded 
A(l(l-l!an  (Tcxa^l  Clnistiaii  I  ■iii  vcrsity.  scs- 
sidii^  of  IS'.ll  and  IS!).'!;  pn'aclu'd  one  year  for 
clmrcli  at  l'>astr(i|i.  'l\'xa^.  one  yi'ar  for  clinrch 
al  At  hell-.  Trx.-  two  years  for  clmri-h  at 
Lake  (  harlcs.  I  ,a .  S.M\cd  one  year  as  state 
(■\aii-i-list  for  l.onisiana.  is  in  his  sixth  year 
as      niinisliM-       lor      the       Central  Chiireli, 


Shre\,.|Hnt.  I 
Annie  Oli 


St( 


arried.  in  lSi)7.  to  IMiss 
.Ma-nolia.  .Miss. 


Bro.  Pi-itchett  .serving  as  minister.  l<'ollo\ving 
his  lahors  eaine  Frank  I.iineinut.  \X.  B.  Hew- 
cft.  I.,  ('hand)eis,  and  .1.  I!.  (  oh',  and  at 
])resent  the  ehnreh  is  ministered  to  hy  W.  S. 
Honcdiiiis.  DnriML:  the  past  year  the  work 
has  greatly  ]irospere<i.  .\  large  iinnd)er  has 
heen  a. hied  to  the  ehnreh.  and  a  new  ehnreli 
)iioperty.  inelnding  an  eleg;  id  honsc  of  wor- 
ship and  parsonage,  has  heen  aeqnired  hy  the 
congregation,  aiul  the  |)r(]speets  of  the  work 
are  most  hright. 

Wo  have  spoken  somewhat  at  length  <if  the 
histori.'  ehnreh  of  ( 'heney ville.  as  it  was  the 
first  planted  in  the  state.  However,  it  oidy 
preeeded  the  ehnreh  at  New  Orle;;  ns  hy  two 
years.  It  was  in  \lw  year  IS).",  that  twenty 
disciples  were  fonnd  who  were  willing  to  lake 
the  Hihle  as  their  oidy  rnle  of  fa  i 
tice.  Dr.  A.  A.  .lones  and  Kdwii 
were  mad.'  (dders,  ami  .roliii  M.  Do-all  and 
Thomas  T<>i11i  were  the  lirst  d, ■:■(■. ms.  They 
had  no  regular  ministei-,  hut  the  ehlers  tanght 
the  Word,  and  a  nnniher  heard  ami  were  liaji- 
tized.     Tliis  congregation   continued   to  nu'ct 


prac 
l>ainf 


up  until  tiie  opening  i 
visited  by  Alexander 
John  T.  Johnson.  an,l 
eouraijecl    them.  lint 
a    dishandmenl    of  the 


t  the  C'lvd  War,  being 
•amphell.  Win.  Baxter, 
others  who  greatlv  cn- 


hro 


the 


>s  th: 


icorganized. 
~t  ruction  wer 
I  discontinued 


at 


iiig  nntd  the  yea 
Then  a  coniphde  reorganization  took  pla 
W.  K.  Hall  was  called  as  minister, 
that  time  th<'  church  has  continued  t( 
and  has  heen  ministcied  to  by  some 
strongest  nu'u.  However,  not  until  the  ]ires- 
net  incumhcid,  <>.  P.  Spiegel,  took  charge  of 
the  wiirk  has  it  given  pidmise  of  making  itself 
tcit    in    the   i;reat    Southci  n    .Met  roixd  is.  The 


ht  about 
In  1867 
together 
rs  of  re- 
•ongrega- 
■ar  1875. 
lace,  and 
Since 
meet, 
f  our 


nienihership  ha 
the  church  ext 
has  been  |)urcl 
i  nd  Peter's  .\v( 
In  the  winte 
John  A.  Dearbi 


at  the 


and  through 
lew  location 
of  Coliseum 


I8.')l  John  T.  J(dinson  and 
traveling  as  Paul  and  Tim- 
othy, came  (o  Baton  Rouge,  the  Capital  of 
Louisiana,  and  held  a  meeting  which  resulted 
in  sexcral  additions.  P>ro.  Dearborn  renmined, 
and  toe  following  spring  renewed  the  meet- 
ing with  e\en  greater  suci<'ss.  The  i-ongi'ega- 
fion  was  so  strengtheiu'd  that  llicy  felt  encour- 
aged to  build,  and  on  the  thiiteentli  of  the 
next  February  (IS,").'!)  they  dedicated  an  ele- 
gant and  substantial  brick  edifice.  Bro.  Dear- 
born resigiu'd  in  1S.")4,  and  Willi 


called  and  ser> 
I8.-.1;.     Dr.  W 


Baxter  was 
il  the  church  ellicicntly  until 
H.  Slosson  was  next  called 
and  est abl islii'il,  in  coimection 
crial  wi>rk.  an  academy.  In 
dly  lie  conliiiued  wilh  the 
breaking  out  of  hostilities 


wdii  his  mmiste: 
this  double  capa 
church  until  the 
in  ISOl. 

The  eflVct  of  the  war  on  the  [lastorless  con- 
gregatiiui  was  most  demoralizing.  The  inein- 
bers  wn-e  sc.i  1 1 ereil,  and  finally  a  debt,  which 
Iuuil:  o\i  t  Inr  building,  was  foreclosed,  and  the 
splendid  pioperty  passed  into  other  hands. 
l''or  f(ntydhi'ee  yeai's  the  |)lea  we  make  for 
New  'i'eslameni  ( 'hi  istianity  was  not  licard 
in  P.aton  Pogiie.  Last  spring,  however,  our 
State  and  National  Boards  sent  evangelisis 
Haddock  and  Stanley  fo  re-establish  the  church. 
.After  se\-enly  days  a  congregation  was  organ- 
ized of  over  sixty  meinbers.  and  through  (he 
Cinirch  Extension  P.oard  a  ver.\  desirable  lo- 
cation was  purchased  upon  which  a  modern 
and  commodious  building  is  being  erected. 

Just  previous  lo  and  following  the  Cixil 
War  W.  IL  Stewart  and  others  evaimelized  the 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


243 


J51iuk  Itixor  couiitiy,  oigaiii/.iiiy  a  miiiilier  of 
clnirflK's.  .Somewhat  eailior  than  this  the 
iM-ieiulship  churcli,  of  \\(jsl  Fi4ieiaiia  parisli, 
\va>  o-.tablished.  Tlic  t'aiic  church  was  „r- 
ganized  about  ISSO.  \hit  witli  the  exception 
of  two  or  tliiee  year.-'  work  hy  D.  W.  I'ritchelt, 
W.  S.  Houehiirs,  and  .Jo>epli  Shields,  little 
evangelistic  or  pastoral  W(irk  was  done  for 
twenty-live  or  thirty  years.  During  this  gos- 
pel famine  the  cause  languished,  and  several 
of  the  cluireiies  disbanded.  The  revival  of  the 
work  began  in  ISiKi.  Xorthern  immigration 
bronght  a  nund)er  of  disciple.s  to  South  Lou- 
isiana and  as  a  result  the  church  at  Lake 
Charles  was  organized. 

The  (irgani/.ed  state  mission  work  dates 
from  1S',(7.  This  work  from  the  beginning 
has  bei'U  auxiliary  to  the  American  Christian 
!Missi(jiiary  Society.  Frank  J^anehart,  Claude 
L.  Jones,  J.  E.  Spiegel,  1).  W.  Broom,  Chas. 
Dunlap,  and  Jas.  L.  Haddock,  have  acted  as 
evangelists.  The  \\nrk  is  in  a  prosperous  con- 
dition. 

At  present  the  whole  number  of  disciples 
in  Louisiana  is  about  fifteen  hundred,  and  the 
number  of  coiigr<'gi;  1  ions,  twenty,  and  preach- 
ers ten.  The  \alue  of  church  pidperty  is 
about  forty-two  tlujusand  dollars. 

Although  the  cause  at  triis  time  (1903)  is 
numei-ieally  weak,  there  is  a  wide  awake,  ag- 
gressive missionary  spirit  which  promises  in 
a  few  year-  to  put  Louisiana  t,o  the  front  in 
all  missionary  enter])rises. 

Tlie  state  wcirk  is  cliartered  under  the  name 
of  the  "Lousiana  Christian  Missionary  Soci- 
ety." The  ]iresent  ollicers  are  Judge  J.  R. 
Thornton.  Alexandi  ia.  president  :  S.  Ilouch- 
ins,  CheneyviUe.  vice-ju-esident  :  \V.  C.  Scott, 
Cheneyville,  treasurer:  Claude  L.  Jones.  Shrcve- 
port,  cori-esponding  s<.cretary.  and  II.  B. 
Kane.  Lake  Charles.  W.  ( ).  Stephens, 
Crowley,  O.  P.  Speigid.  Xew  Orleans, 
members  of  the  Hoard.  .\  state  paper  is 
published  at  Crowley,  in  the  interest  of  the 
work:  W.  O.  Stephens  i,  editor.  During  the 
last  few  years  strr.ng  churches  have  been  es- 
tablished at  Crowley.  .leiuiings.  Leesville. 
Slirevejiort.  Jewella.  and  ^Morrow. 


I\L\rvYLAXD. 

J.    .\.  TIOPKI.NS. 

Maryland  has  the  honor  of  lioing  the  birth 
place  of  one  of  the  earliest  Restorers.  Barton 


W.  Stone  was  born  at  I'ort  Tobacco.  .Md., 
in    1772.   though   he  lived  in  this  state  only 

The  eailiest  reconi  we  have  found  of  the 
W(irk  of  the  Restoration  in  ^laryland  says  that 
a  young  man  nameil  l-'ergnson  came  to  Bal- 
timore in  1817  and  comm<'nced  piear-hing  to  a 
little  lio<l\-  of  P.aptists  in  a  sail  loft  at  Fell's 
Point.  His  jjreaehing  was  not  /icce]itable  to 
them  and  he  began  services  in  his  own  hired 
house,  where  it  is  said  he  organized;  but  the 
beginning  of  the  churches,  another  accoimt 
says,  was  an  organization  of  five  members 
under  the  leadership  of  Wni.  Carman,  organ- 
izer of  the  first  Sunday  school  in  Maryland. 
This  was  in  ISKt.  and  the  meetings  were  held 
in  Old  Town.  Later  the  church  met  in  dillerent 
places  until  a  house  of  worship  was  built  on 
Xcuth  Street.  A  dissension  in  the  First  Bap- 
tist church,  about  1 82.-)-l ,S3().  caused  many  to 
unite  with  this  ('hristian  church.  The  church  on 
Xorth  Street  was  sold  aiul  a  house  built  on 
Dolphin  anil  Kiting  Sts.  After  some  years  they 
disbanded,  the  house  ]ir,ssiiig  into  the  hands 
of  the  colored  ijeojile  became  the  meeting  place 
of  the  Second  church  of  Baltimore.  Sell- 
ing their  house,  most  (jf  the  brethren  imited 
with  the  church  on  Paca  Street,  which 
iiad  in  the  meantime  grown  up.  The  first 
meeting  of  this  cdngregal  icm  was  on  July  2(i, 
1840.  This  new  nidveuK'nt  began  on  Baltimore 
Street,  and  after  occu|)ying  various  meeting 
places,  the  Paca  Street  imuse  of  worshi])  was 
dedicated  :\Iay  2(;.  lS.-)(».  The  diuridi  worshiped 
there  until  .\ugust  2Sth.  1SS7.  Tlie  present 
bouse  of  worshi|)  mi  Harlem  and  Fremont 
avenues,  was  ,l<.dicated  March   11th.  1888. 

There  is  a  recoid  of  ministers  as  fdllows: 
(ieorge  \\-.  Klley.  in  1840:  A.  An.lers.in.  leav- 
ing in  ISIll:  I).  S.  P.urnett.  from  18i;3  to 
Jnl\-.  lS(i7:  A.  X.  Cilbert,  ten  years:  I.  J. 
S|.encer.  twci  years:  H.  D.  Clark,  live  >cars; 
James  ^•el■non.  Jr..  from  ISS.")  to  September, 
ISSS:  C.  K.  Marshall,  six  years;  and  tne  pres- 
ent minister.  !!.  A.  .\bbott.  wle.  has  lieen  in 
charge   since   October    1  st .  IS'.U. 

About  is:;.-.  A.  Cani]ib,dl  visited  and 
preaclieil  in  llaltiniore.  ami  the  church  came 
in    with    the    Campli(dl    mnvemenl.      They  re- 

The  wiirk  in  lialtiniore  was  (>xtended  by  the 
organization,  under  the  l<':-dership  of  James 
^'ernon.  -fr..  of  the  Calhoun  Street  church, 
it  was  organized  .Tune  24fb.  188S.  in  Dennv 
and  ^;iteh<drs  Hall,  on  li:iltim.u-e  Street.  wiHi 
less  than   three  dozen    members   from  Harlem 


244 


rnrKCHES  of  christ 


.1.   A.  HOI'KIXS. 

i;<i.-kviiic,  .M(i. 


Born  iioar  Siiiithliclcl.  <)..  Doci'iiiher  G,  1856. 
Stiidciil  at  l!('tli:iiiy  ('(illi-c.  W.  Va.,  gradu- 
aliiii;  with  dci^icc  nf  1!.  L.  ISS'J.  M inistcr  First 
cliun-h  al  W  liccl in-,  \\'.  Va..  1SS!)-1893;  Chino, 
Cal.,  one  year:  .lerusalcMii.  Md..  six  years; 
Roekvillc.  Md..  1!I0I)-100;5.  Corrosponding  sec- 
retary ^larvlaiid,  Dclawaro,  and  District  of 
Coliu'iibia  Missionary  Society,  1899-1903. 


.\\cniic.  ('a|il.  \\'.  -f.  I'xiliannan  proaeiied 
i'wvy  Sunday  niitil  Sc])l.  1  si .  1800.  wlien 
.James  ^\•rn(ln.  Jr.,  liecanic  (lie  minister,  and 
tlicy  moved  into  Hollin's  Hall.  .Taniiary  1st, 
ISOO.  Thomas  :\hinnell  liccanie  their  minister, 
and  (111  Ajoil  tith.  IS'.O.  the  ]irest>nt  Iniildinp;  on 
f'alhc'un  SI  reel,  was  formally  opened.  Since 
OcIoIkt  1.  is'.il.  I'clcr  Ainslic  has  hei'n  min- 
i-lcr.  Ill'  ha-  oroani/cd  the  'rrilmne  Home 
for  W.irkiii-  <;irls.  onr  only  hcncvoleiil  in- 
slilnlioii  in  Ihi-  -I'ction  of  ilic  I'last.  His 
elnnch  has  sc(  nic(l  a  for  a   new  liiii  Idiiif;. 

They   now   nnnd)ei-  548. 

.\l)ont  18i)7  Harlem  Avenne  ehnreli  l.e<jan  a 
mission  in  N.  ]5all  iin<nc.  l.aler  W.  J.  \\'rif;ht 
held  a  tent  7nec1in,u  on  ImHIoii  .\venue,  and 
later  a  huildini:  "as  cicclcd  a7id  a  new  eon- 
rrre.j,alion  -larted.  ]\T.  11.  11.  l>ee  was  their 
niinislir  until  April,  lOO."?.  One  hundred  and 
ele\-en  are  enrolled. 

The  Twenty-fifth  Street  church,  in  N.  E. 
Baltimore,  where  work  was  started  by  Tal- 
houn  Street  church,  at  Peabody  Hall,  St.  Paul 
and  26th  streets,  Nov.  5,  1809,  has  a  neat 


chapel.  Flonrnoy  Payne  is  minister.  He 
began  liis  labors  January  23,  1902;  member- 
ship. 09. 

On  December  2,  1900,  in  South  Baltimore, 
a  wcnk  was  begun  with  Ernest  C.  Bragg 
a^  Snperintendent.  In  December,  1901.  J. 
O.  Shelbnrne  took  charge.  The  first  meeting 
under  liis  ministry  was  held  in  Cross 
Street  Hall,  March  15,  1902.  They  tlicn 
had  eight  members.  Tlie  first  story  of 
their  house  of  worship  was  built  at  Randall 
and  Belt  streets,  and  dedicated  October  19, 
1902.  The  church  numbers  about  200,  with 
3(i.")  in  the  Sunday  school. 

After  the  great  Kentucky  revival,  by  Stone 
and  others,  some  of  the  preachers  traveled 
Ivist.  and  ^Maryland  was  visited.  They  were 
called  ''Xew  Lights."  Sanuiel  Rogers,  wiio 
became  a  believer  under  the  )n'eaching  of 
Stone,  joiiriieycd  as  far  East  as  Baltimore, 
where  he  ]>rcae]ied  a  few  discourses  and  ba))- 
tized  -e\-eral  ])ersons.  and  held  meetings  in 
Harf(n-d  county,  ^Maryland.  He  speaks  of  his 
many  privations  and  tells  how  he  was  forced 
to  sell  his  Bible  and  hymn  book  to  pay  ferri- 
age and  other  expenses.  This  was  about  1820. 
In  1825  Elder  James  McVeigh  preached  in 
Harford  county,  about  a  mile  from  where 
.rernsalem  cliiirch  now  stands.  The  iloctrine 
was  new  and  created  a  sensation.  He  came  at 
intervals  for  fen  years.  Afterwards  others 
eame.  One  of  them.  Benj.  Alton,  held  a  meet- 
ing at  ( ;un|io\\  (ler  chaiiel.  and  was  heard  to  re- 
peat his  text  move  than  a  mile.  These  preach- 
ers tra\(ded  mostly  on  foot.  From  the  year 
1835  to  1840  no  account  is  found  of  meetings 
in  that  ccnmty.  About  this  time  the  first  or- 
ganization was  ellected  near  I'pper  Falls,  in 
Baltimore  county,  in  an  inioccu])ied  hou.se. 
Several  attempts  to  build  houses  of  wor.ship 
failed  until  1844.  Families  of  ^IcComases  bought 
lands  in  Hartford  county  and  they  proposed 
a  ihurch,  but  they  were  known  as  disciples 
and  the  original  members  as  "New  Light 
Christians.""  They  finally  ai^ived  the  congre- 
gation sliould  be  called  .leiii-alcin  Cliristiiin 
Church.  Their  building  was  dedicated  Augnst 
11,  1847.  It  still  stands,  oecnpied  by  an  ac- 
tive church  of  about  100  mend)ers. 

Some  strong  men  have  jireached  here,  among 
them  Mitchells.  Burnett.  Belding,  Bartholo- 
mew. The  ministers  recorded  are:  LaFever, 
.Austin,  Sweeney,  Mentzell,  Ridge,  McCalluin, 
Calderw'ood,  Bagley,  Crane,  Norton,  Wade, 
Coler,  Miller,  Bulgin,  Kreidler,  Hopkins.  Blake 
an.l  Oaff. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHKIST 


245 


In  1877  Dr.  J.  B.  Crane,  minister  at  Jeru- 
salem, organized  the  Avondale  chureli.  about 
live  miles  from  Havre  de  Grace.  It  continued 
until  about  1894  to  co  opei-ate  with  Jerusalem. 
About  that  time  J.  B.  Delloff  became  the  min- 
ister at  Avondale,  continuing  two  years.  In 
the  last  few  j'ears  they  have  not  met  regularly, 
but  this  year  they  have  begun  to  meet  with  a 
few  brethren  at  Aberdeen,  six  miles  distant. 

About  the  year  1891  S.  M.  Smith,  a  member 
of  the  Jerusalem  church,  began  a  Union  Sun- 
day school  at  Fork,  in  Baltimore  county.  A 
church  was  soon  organized,  and  a  house  of  wor- 
ship dedicated  in  1893.  They  have  about  45 
members. 

In  a  meeting  at  Jerusalem  in  December, 
1894,  a  number  of  members  were  received  from 
Joppa,  a  village  three  miles  awaj-.  January 
2,  1895,  a  cottage  prayer-meeting  was  held  at 
the  home  of  Jlrs.  Martha  Sommer,  at  Joppa. 
Twenty-eight  persons  were  present.  November 
14th  a  meeting  was  held  in  the  Hall,  November 
2d  the  church  organized,  and  a  building  ded- 
icated in  tlie  spring  of  1895.  This  church  and 
Fork  co-operate  with  Jerusalem. 

At  Beaver  Creek,  in  Washington  county, 
brethren  Webb  and  Jacobs  came,  in  1833, 
j)reaching  the  ancient  gospel.  Tney  preached 
in  January  and  again  in  February,  when  the 
first  converts  were  baptized.  About  1834  S. 
K.  Hoshour,  minister  of  the  Lutheran  church 
in  Hagerstown,  six  miles  distant,  studying  to 
defeat  thorn  in  an  argument  on  baptism,  was 
ciinviiucd  ami  hirn>;elf  baptized.  The  church 
at  Beaver  Creek  was  organized  by  Jacobs  and 
Webb  in  1833.  Isaac  Errett  and  W.  H.  Wool- 
ery  ])reachp(l  there,  and  the  regular  preachers 
wore  B.  F.  Ferguson,  George  Caldwell.  Enos 
Adamsoii.  Jesse  Berry,  John  P.  Mitchell,  Dr. 
Hillock,  Saiiuiel  :\Iatthews,  S.  F.  Fowler,  and 
W.  S.  Hove,  wlio  has  served  them  over  twenty 
years.  A  stone  chnroh  was  built  in  1845,  and 
a.  modern  brick  building  opened  in  1903.  This 
church  is  well  known  for  its  liberality,  es- 
jjccially  for  the  liberality  of  the  Newcomers. 
It  has  missions  at  Smoketown  and  Ringgold. 
The  membership  is  236. 

In  1845  .Jacobs  and  Webb  hold  a  meeting 
at  f 'ofTmansville.  in  Washington  coimty. 
Other  preachers  hehl  meetings  at  school  houses 
and  a  church  resulted  called  Concord.  A 
liouse  was  built  two  and  a  half  miles  from 
Sharpsburg,  a  town  famous  in  war  history.  The 
church  \va-  i(in(i\((l  to  Downsville,  not  far 
away,  in  l.S(iS.  This  church  was  enlarged  and 
ini])rovoil  in  1903,  and  now  has  modern  con- 


veniences. Beaver  Creek  preachers  have 
-erved  it. 

In  1800  the  church  at  Boonsboro  was  built 
by  funds  raised  mostly  by  Beaver  Creek 
church.  For  a  number  of  years  ministers 
served  it  in  connection  with  Beaver  Creek. 
Two  of  them,  Adamson  and  Berry,  living  at 
Boonsboro.  The  church  had  a  long  interval 
witliout  regular  preaching,  and  has  been  often 
diminished  in  numbers  by  removals.  It  still 
holds  on  and  has  a  good  Sunday  school.  E. 
C.  Harris  served  them  two  years,  beginning 
189G.  J.  A.  Hopkins  at  present  preaches  for 
them  once  a  month. 

In  1872  John  P.  Mitchell,  minister  at  Beaver 
Creek,  preached  a  sermon  in  Trinity  Lutheran 
church,  Hagerstown.  In  1875  nine  disciples, 
from  Beaver  Creek,  Boonsboro,  and  Downs- 
ville. met  at  the  call  of  John  H.  Wagoner  in 
Y.  :M.  C.  a.  Hall.  In  1875  Isaac  Errett 
preached  a  sermon  in  the  Presbyterian  church, 
and  the  following  year  T.  A.  Crenshaw  held  a 
meeting  in  the  same  church.  The  Presbyte- 
rians having  entered  their  new  church,  ten- 
dered the  old  one  to  the  little  band  of  disciples 
free  of  charge.  In  187C  an  organization  was 
efl'ected  with  09  members.  The  church  was 
soon  ])urchased.  It  was  remodeled  and  dedi- 
cated in  1879,  and  again  remodeled  and  en- 
larged in  1897.  Each  time  Beaver  Creek  has 
helped  financially.  They  report  in  1902,  469 
members.  Ministers  have  been:  L.  H.  Stine, 
S.  B.  Moore.  J.  L.  Richardson.  W.  H.  Wil- 
liams, C.  K.  :MarshalI,  R.  F.  Swartz,  C.  W. 
Harvey,  P.  A.  Cave,  and  II.  C.  Kendrick,  the 
present  incumbent. 

In  1875  a  church  of  colored  peojde  was  or- 
ganized at  Beaver  Creek,  known  as  Chestnut 
Grove.  It  was  made  up  of  incinliei-  who  had 
obeyed  the  gospel  iireaebed  by  the  various 
ministers  at  Beaver  Creek.  Many  from  there 
have  removed  to  Hagerstown  and  elsewhere, 
and  the  litttle  band  numbers  less  Ihan  a  dozen. 

The  Second  church  (colored)  was  organized 
in  Hagerstown,  by  1).  i;.  Wilkins,  in  1893. 
Through  the  liberalily  aiid  elVorts  of  B.  F.  and 
Wm.  Newcomer  ami  \\  .  S.  lloyo,  and  the 
First  church,  Hagerstown,  tiiis  church  opened 
their  new  house  of  worship  S<.|iteml)er  0,  1895. 
J.  A.  Collins  was  il,,.  minister.  1).  1!.  Wilkins. 
J.  A.  Scotl.  anil  W  .  II.  Diekerson  have  also 
served  them;  the  last  named  is  the  minister 
at  this  time. 

In  [Montgomery  comity,  about  the  year  1820, 
the  work  had  its  origin  mainly  through  the 
elTorls  of  William  ^IcClenalian.  from  Ireland, 


246 


CnUR(;HES  OF  CHRIST 


a  tfiulKT  ill  the  Kofkville  Academy.  About 
tlio  year  lS;io  lie  hail  a  number  of  imnior.sions. 
About  IS.'iT  John  R.  ^Milloi'.  from  Baltimore, 
todk  iiU'inlH'rsliii),  and  for  a  time  the  church 
met  at  liis  iuniso.  In  IS.")!)  a  small  eluuch  was 
purchaM'il.  On  April  :'.().  1S!I3.  a  brick  l)uild- 
in,U  \\a^  (Ic.licatci.  Anioiiu  its  iiiiiii-lcrs  have 
liccn:  Anders,,!!,  W.  11.  Sclicll.  S.  1',.  'i'cauar- 
den,  I'.  S.  Steel.  Kicliai.l  liai^hy.  Ci'plias  Shel- 
burnc.  S.  K.  MawM'll.  Kobeit  l';imoi<',  and 
J.  A.  Hopkins. 

At  llyattstown  the  church  was  organized, 
as  ncai-  as  can  be  ascertained,  about  1840. 
On  .\\n.'ust  -iOth.  1S7S.  the  i)reseiit  chureh  was 
d<'dicated.  a  small  building  liavini;  been  ])revi- 
(iii^ly  occU|)ied  by  the  chui'cli.  The  se!i!i(in  was 
piea<-h.Ml  by  A.  X.  (Jilbert.  of  I'.altimore.  Tliey 
have  had  picachine-  by  Fei<;iism!.  >[cC!enahan. 
McA'ciiih.  liauley.  Power,  anil  man>-  others.  At 
this  lime  Ihey  have  no  reirular  ])reaeher. 
They  still  !!ieet. 

W.  11.  Schell  began  work  at  Redbuid  about 
18()1.  Their  hou.se  of  worsiiip  was  dedicated 
in  188().    They  co-oi^erate  with  Rockville. 

On  the  Eastern  sliore  of  Maryland  there 
came,  abnul  ISSl.  or  1882.  a  f>reacher  named 
Ezekicd  I'^vans.  He  advocated  a  doctrine  new 
to  tlie  peo])le.  It  was  bitterly  opposed.  He 
was  afterward  joined  by  Cyrus  Holt.  Among 
the  early  converts  was  P.  T).  West,  who, 
tliciu^^h  witliDui  ai!  ediicafion.  began  to  preach, 
anil  iias  ba]it  i/ed  mine  than  SOO  persons.  The 
first  chiiicli,  called  Olivet,  was  dedicated  by 
F.  D.  Power,  in  April,  1885.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  coi!gi-egation  at  Perry  Hawkins, 
iiiLianizeil  by  W,  J.  Cocke,  state  evangelist, 
.Inly  ;!().  ISD;!.  A  new  house  was  dedicated 
June  Ifi.  1895.  The  present  mendsership 
is  5.S. 

Another  small  church  was  started,  not  far 
away,  called  Bethany.  It  has  ceased  to  !i!eet. 
and  on  April  5.  1(10,3,  P.  1).  West  and  W.  F. 
Shinall.  Hie  blind  loeacher,  at  Olivet  and 
Peri-y  Hawkins,  oigani/ed  a  church  and  dedi- 
cated anoliie!-  house  iu  (he  same  community, 
called  Relhlehem. 

.\t  Peiiy  Ha\\kiii-'  cliuich.  at  a  camp  meet- 
ing held  in  the  adjoining  grove,  in  1807,  there 
were  present  membeis  of  Olivet  churcli  wlio 
lived  neai-  Snow  Mill.  .\ ii-angements  were 
made  to  have  a  meeting  follow  in  a  park  at 
Snow  Hill.  \\'.  d.  Wright,  state  evangelist, 
preaebed  Hie  first  sermon,  August  12,  1897. 
Augn-t  14tli.  was  the  first  confession.  The 
meeting  resulted  in  an  organization  of  Chris- 


tians, o!!  September  5,  1897.  A  new  building 
was  dedicated  in  the  fall  of  1899. 

On  Febiuaiy  (1.  IS9S.  H.  J.  Dudley,  ministei 
at  Snow  Hill,  pleached  in  a  school  house  at 
Coiid  Will,  near  Pocanoke.  and  began  in  May 
to  |i!eacli  icLiiilarly  at  that  point  on  alternate 
Sundays,  in  a  tent  seemed  foi-  that  purpose. 
.\ugust  Itth  a  meeting  was  begun  which  re- 
sulted ill  LIk'  oigaiiizat  ion  of  a  church  of  31 
members.  During  the  winter  the  little  band 
eoiitinued  to  meet  in  liieir  little  tent,  with 
straw  for  a  caipet,  and  a  stove  to  warm 
them.  A  new  church  was  o|ieiied  for  worship 
in  th<'  following  autumn. 

All  the  churches  in  .Maryland  co-o])erate  in 
the  Christian  ^NHssioiiaiy  Society  of  Mary- 
land, and  the  District  id  (  olumbia.  It  was 
organized  at  Rockville,  Md.,  November  12. 
1878.  Other  co-o|)erati\  e  wnrk  preceded 
it.  The  C.  W'.  B.  :\1.  work  is  active  in 
the  state,  and  much  attention  is  paid  to  the 
Sunday  sciiool  work.  A  number  of  churches 
have  active  Chri.stian  Endeavor  Societies. 


IMASSACHUSETTS. 


In  writing  a  brief  history  of  the  church  in 
^fassachnsctts  T  shall  iiave  to  draw  largely 
from  the  pen  of  Mr.  John  F.  Kyes.  of  Wor- ■ 
cestei-,  for  the  early  history  at  least. 

The  following  is  what  he  says: 

Tn  1803  Alexander  Campbell  visited  New  Eng- 
land and  ]ireached  in  Tremont  Temple,  the  Ca- 
thedral of  Dr.  Chaniiing,  and  the  meetinghouse 
of  Elder  Aimes.  with  large  audiences  and  can- 
did hearing. 

It  may  be  that  from  this  visit  grew  the 
('liureli  of  Christ  which  was  organized  in 
P.oston  in  1S43  liy  Cliai-les  .T.  Berry,  and  which 
lived  with  varying  fortunes  till  1853,  Very 
full  records  of  ibis  church  exist. 

About  the  ye.ir  1S40.  there  lived  in  Salem 
one  .b'wcH  Koli^mi.  a  deacon  in  a.  little  church 
of  the  body  known  as  Christians. 

The  members  being  few  and  poor,  they  had 
no  settled  |ireacher.  so  frer|uently  li.stened  to 
visiting  speakers,  who  miidil  not  be  of  ex- 
actly Hieir  oun  faitli.  K  so  happened  that 
tiiey  were  aildiesvi'd  by  one  preacher  Andrews, 
of  the    WesC   a    Disciple,    or    Refoianer  (so 


called),  and  his 
on  willing  ears. 


leaching  fell 


ClU  KCHES  OF  CHRIST 


247 


SAXFOl;])  .M.  Ill  XT.  •Merchant." 
Spiinutifld.  .Ma>- . 

Born  Lul)fc.  Main.-.  S,.|,i,.iii1hm-  .'.Oth.  1834; 
united  with  Ha|>ti-1~  in  l:i>-tnii.  ls.>(l;  united 
with  Christian-  in  lin-tnn.  issT;  Secretary 
of  N.  E.  C.  M.  S.  thirti'cii  mmi-;  organized 
church  in  Springlicld.  .Ma--..  lS!t.').  Bought 
and  paid  for  tir-t  luiu-e  (jI  Hiu-liiii  and  pre- 
sented same  to  the  church.  Fallowed  tlie  sea 
in  early  life. 


The  churcli  divided,  a  jiortion  going  with 
Deacon  Kohson  to  a  small  hall  where  a 
Church  of  Christ  was  oiganized. 

Every  Lord's  day  Deacon  Kohson  went  early, 
built  the  fires,  swe])!  the  floor  and  made 
all  ready  for  the  meetings — a  labor  of  love 
on  his  part. 

This  little  church  hardly  onl lived  a  decade, 
but  its  importance  is  evident  when  I  tell  you 
that  one  of  its  converts  was  the  di^acon's  lit- 
tle daughter;  and  in  her  conversion  rested 
the  germ  of  the  Worcester  church,  for  she 
became  in  after  years  our  good  sister.  8.  P. 
Blaisdell. 

In  the  late  fifties  Sophia  P.  Blaisdell  (the 
little  Salem  maiden)  came  with  her  young 
husband  to  Worcester,  Mass.  For  a  while  they 
attended  the  Advent  church,  and  soon  after 
several  of  the  yoiuig,  earnest  members  of 
this  church  began  to  study  diligently  to  learn 
the  truth,  and  so  came  naturally  to  embrace 
the  ))rimitive  faith  and  practice. 

Tlie  |ne-ent  Church  of  Christ  was  organ- 
ized in  the  siinuner  of  ISfiO.  with   16  mem- 


liers,  seveial  of  whom  were  of  the  Advent 
churcii,  and  four  of  whom  (all  women)  are 
still  members  with  us  in  \\  orce-ter.  good  sister 
Hlais(l<dl  being  one,  no  )nore  remain  this  side 
tlie  veil.  Four  men  of  that  I  it  I  le  company  have 
Ween  a  power  in  X.'W  f-ji-laiid  in  the  cMahlish- 
ment  of  our  laitli — Parritl  Jilaisdell.  W  illiam 
and  Poliert  Sniyth  ami  Alviu  Woml.  Churches 
were  establi-hed  and  helped  in  many  places  by 
flieir  labor-  and  their  money;  and  -caicely  a 
clnnch  ha-  cnnic  into  being  -ince  tiiat  time 
in  X.  !•;.  that  doe-  not  owe  -oinething  for 
hel])  to  Worce-ter.  I  mention  lirinifitdd,  Ayers 
\'illage.  .Swanip-cott.  Uo-ton  anil  Manlon.  R. 
1..  ami  out  of  Ayers  ^"illage  came  Haverhill 
an.l  Portland. 

Cndei'  the  leadershii)  of  many  able  and  con- 
-(■(  rate(l  men  tlie  c  liurdi  has  had  an  aggressive, 
\  ii^oion-  life  and  now  has  o\er  M')0  members. 

Tlie  \\i,rce-ter  (Main  Street  i  church  is 
the  larL:e-t  and  nm-t  pio-pevou-  in  the  state. 
Among  tho-e  who  lunc  -ir\ed  a-  ministers 
may  l)e  mentioned  Itm-.  \\  ib.ix.  Atwater.  Cal- 
vin. Cottingham,  Thayer.  (  luinibcrlain.  B.  H. 
Hayden.  Roland  C.  Xichols.  and  J.  :\r.  Van- 
Ibn'n.  the  ]irespnt  minister. 

In  18(34  Jacob  Porter.  David  Knox  and  Syl- 
vester Butler  founded  tlie  Swampseott  church, 
holding  meetings  in  Bro.  Porter's  house.  After 
a  year,  through  the  elVorts  of  Worcester  breth- 
ren, tlu'  first  cliurch  Imibling  was  erected.  In 
1888  a  large  and  much  better  hou-e  was  eom- 
pleteil.  Bro.  W.  H.  Rogers  was  the  minister. 
Tiiis  church  has  had  a  varied  ex]>erience. 
While  at  one  time  they  ha<l  a  membership  of 
more  than  one  lumdred.  they  are  miw  reduced 
to  aliout  fifty  acfi\e  members.  They  have 
relied  <-hielly  on  -tudent  iireaching  by  di-ciples 
who  were  -tudying  at  Harvard  University. 
They  are  without  a  niini-ler  at  pre-ent. 

In  ISliti  the  lio-ton  c'hurch  wa-  again  organ- 
ized, witii  foui-  meinbers  in  the  ho\ise  of  ^Mrs. 
^■arney.  Her  hu-band  was  the  first  addition 
to  the  church.  In  ISiiT  a  chap(d  was  purchased 
by  Win.  A.  S.  Smyth,  of  W'orre-t<T.  and  was 
mainly  -upiiortcd  by  the  Wcucc-ler  lirelhren. 
Bros.  Row/ee,  (iarrity,  and  New  preached 
there.  In  1871  business  reverses  to  Bro. 
Smyth  caused  the  chapel  to  be  s<ild.  and  the 
church,  in  1876,  was  disbanded.  In  1S7'.>  four 
men  and  three  women,  under  the  leadirshi;> 
of  Wm.  Chrimes,  organized  again  in  Howe's 
Hall,  South  Boston.  There  is  no  report  after 
February,  1880. 

Shortly  after  this  time  Bro.  A.  Martin,  then 
evangelist  for  New  England,  preached  twenty 


248 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


sermons  here,  and  the  memhership  increased  to 
twenty-three.  At  that  time  there  were  re- 
ported in  New  England  15  churches,  chiefly 
in  Maine,  with  845  members.  To-day  there 
are  at  least  .3,000  active  members  in  New  Eng- 
land. 

In  1885  the  South  End  Tabernacle  was  pur- 
chased under  the  brief  ministry  of  J.  H.  Gar- 
rison. He  has  been  succeeded  by  Geo.  Darsie, 
E.  W.  Darst,  E.  T.  Edmunds,  and  J.  H.  Mohor- 
ter,  the  present  minister.  In  1898  the  Taber- 
nacle was  sold  and  a  new  house  built  on  St. 
James  Street,  Roxbury,  and  seems  now  in  a 
flourishing  condition.  The  American  Home 
Missionary  Society  helped  generously  in  this 
work. 

In  1896  the  church  at  Haverhill,  Mass., 
was  founded  by  brethren  from  Ayers  Village, 
where  dwelt  a  few  disciples.  Bros.  Howard 
and  Wm.  J.  Murray  were  early  preachers 
at  that  point.  This  society  worshiped  for  a 
time  in  G.  A.  R.  Hall,  Bros.  Minard,  McDon- 
ald, Webster,  and  devoted  sisters,  not  a  few, 
supporting  the  work.  In  1890  they  built  a 
good  house  of  worship. 

This  house  was  dedicated  by  Bros.  E.  W. 
Darst.  S.  M.  Hunt,  corresponding  secretary 
of  N.  E.  C.  M.  S.,  raised  the  sum  asked  for 
on  that  occasion.  The  following  ministers  have 
served  the  church:  R.  M.  Marshall,  J.  W. 
Bowel,  I.  N.  Grisso,  E.  M.  Flynn,  Fred  Nichols, 
and  J.  P.  Topping.  The  latter  has  just  re- 
signed and  left. 

During  Bro.  E.  W.  Darst's  ministry  in 
Boston  several  new  preaching  stations  and 
churches  were  located.  They  have  been  al- 
lowed to  die,  with  the  exception  of  the  church 
at  Everett,  Mass.  In  1893  the  Everett  church 
was  organized,  and  has  had  a  remarkable 
growth.  With  aid  from  the  Church  Extension 
Board  they  now  have  a  handsome  church  build- 
ing. Bro.  G.  Wilton  Lewis  and  wife  are  the 
prime  movers  in  this  w^ork,  and  have  done 
much  to  establish  the  churcli.  The  ministers 
have  been  J.  H.  Bolton,  Thos.  G.  Picton,  and 
Robt.  L.  Whiston,  who  is  now  minister,  and 
adding  many  to  the  church.  Tlie  new  house 
was  dedicated  May  20,  1900,  B.  B.  Tyler, 
Roland  Nichols,  and  J.  H.  Mohorter,  taking 
part,  and  the  entire  debt  raised  by  S.  M.  Hunt, 
Corresponding  Secretary. 

In  1894  Bro.  Clias.  E.  Everett  and  wife, 
living  at  Brockton,  :\Iass.,  invited  S.  M.  Hunt 
to  come  and  visit  them  and  mganize  a  church. 
The  church  was  organized  with  seven  members, 
five  of  whom  came  from  the  Baptist  church. 


Bro.  Hunt,  Dr.  Flower,  Dr.  Ditchon,  and 
a  number  of  students,  namely  B.  A.  Jenkins, 
C.  C.  Rowlinson,  and  others,  preached  for  the 
new  church  in  a  hall  until  a  regular  minister 
was  called,  namely,  John  W.  Bolton.  Bro. 
Bolton  did  not  remain  long,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  G.  A.  Reinl,  a  young  man  recently 
from  the  Presbyterian  church  in  New  York. 
Under  Bro.  Eoinl's  ministry  a  new  churt'h 
was  built,  and  was  dedicated  October  20, 
1898,  Roland  Nichols,  and  others,  officiating. 
The  debt  was  raised  by  S.  M.  Hunt,  Corie- 
sponding  Secretary  N.  E.  C.  U.  S.  Albert 
T.  Fitts  is  the  present  minister. 

In  1893  the  work  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  be- 
gun. Bro.  S.  M.  Hunt  found  the  venerable 
Dr.  Horrace  Ditchon  and  wife,  and  these 
three  organized  and  met  regularly  in  Dr. 
Ditchon's  house,  breaking  bread  on  each  Lord's 
day.  There  was  much  opposition  by  sectarian 
cliurches,  who  declined  in  many  cases  to  rent 
or  sell  a  house  to  the  new  church.  The  nu- 
cleus met  a  short  time  in  November,  1895, 
on  Lord's  day  afternoon,  in  a  Swedish  church 
on  John  Street,  but  shortly  after  Bro.  Hunt 
found  a  small  chapel  unoccupied  and  bought 
it,  and  began  worship  there  on  December  29, 
1895.  Dr.  Flower,  of  Boston,  Dr.  Belding,  B. 
H.  Hayden  and  many  others,  supplying  tiie 
pulpit.  In  February,  1896,  the  church  was 
practically  organized  by  B.  H.  Hayden,  then 
minister  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  with  15  charter 
members.  Dr.  Ditchon  supplied  the  pulpit 
two  years,  and  died  in  the  harness.  E.  C. 
Davis,  now  a  missionary  to  India,  was  min- 
ister two  years,  and  G.  A.  Reinl  is  the  pres- 
ent minister.  Under  Bro.  Davis'  ministry  the 
church  was  enlarged  and  dedicated.  Bro. 
Mohorter,  of  Boston,  and  Nichols,  of  Worces- 
ter, preaching.  The  entire  debt  was  raised  by 
Bro.  S.  M.  Hunt. 

The  next  annual  convention  of  the  disciples 
of  Christ  in  New  England  will  meet  witli 
the  Springfield  church  in  October,  1903. 

In  1900  a  small  church  was  organized  in 
Dodge,  a  small  town  near  Worcester,  Mrs. 
Nellie  C.  Moore  being  the  leader  and  preacher. 

In  June,  1902,  the  Highland  Street  church 
at  Worcester,  was  organized.  This  church  was 
the  outgrowth  of  a  mission  established  while 
Roland  C.  Nichols  was  minister  at  Worcester. 
Bro.  Newton  Knox  and  wife,  with  others,  were 
among  the  organizers.  This  church  was  prac- 
tically dedicated  on  June  24,  1902,  J.  M. 
VanHorn,  with  Brethren  Randall,  Fitts, 
Whiston,  and  S.  M.  Hunt  as  preachers.  The 


(^m  K(  ni:s  of  christ 


249 


church  has  called  Kohind  Nicliols  to  be  their 
lirst  regular  minister. 

The  growth  in  tliis  state  has  been  slow  but 
sure  and  abiding,  tiie  members  being  very  de- 
voted and  excelling  all  other  parts  of  the 
country  in  their  contributions  to  all  of  our 
missionary  organizations,  compared  to  their 
numerical  strengtii. 

There  is  no  better  missionary  field  in  Amer- 
ica than  this  thickly  settled  state  for  the 
plea  of  the  disci[)les.  it  needs  much  money, 
but  ehielly  strong  and  earnest  preachers,  who 
are  willing  to  make  sacrifices  for  the  cause, 
and  understand  how  to  present  our  plea. 

Much  of  interest  could  be  added,  but  space 
cannot  be  allowed  here. 


MICHIGAN. 

n.   .Ml'NRO,  COR.  SEC. 

The  first  work  tiiat  we  have  any  account 
of  was  begun  in  Detroit  in  1842,  when  Alexan- 
der and  Thomas  I>inn,  Colin  Campbell,  Thomas 
Hawley,  and  their  families  commenced  meet- 
ing at  the  home  ni  •ni.niias  Hawley.  Lnler 
they  met  in  the  ScIkhiI  Ikiu-c  and  some  halls 
and  finally  in  the  City  Hall.  From  here,  in 
January,  180.'?,  under  the  ministry  of  Isaac 
Krrett.  part  of  tlie  memlwrs  withdrew  and 
purchased  a  building  from  tlie  Qpngregational- 
ists.  on  .Tcll'erson  .\venue.  This  congregation, 
in  ISS!!.  iciiioN'cil  to  their  present  building  at 

The  other  members  removed  to  Plum  Street. 
W.  T.  Moore  followed  Isaac  KvycU  in  Detroit 
in  1805.  The  two  congregations  united 
through  Ills  efTorls.  Later,  under  A.  I.  Hobbs, 
tliey  sc]iarated.  These  brethren,  for  the  most 
]iart,  came  from  Scotland. 

Among  the  earliest  pioneers  in  Southwest- 
ern Michigan  were  .T(din  Martindale,  Reuben 
Wilson,  and  David  D.  Miller.  Tliey  began 
preaching  in  Michigan  probably  before  1840. 

Tlie  Pipestone  church,  in  Berrien  county, 
was  organized  about  1848.  Among  the  charter 
mcndiers  were  Benjamin  Davis,  a  Welsh  min- 
ister, from  Ebensburg,  Pennsylvania,  Britten 
R.  Fisher,  Hiram  C.  Fenton,  Amasa  Preston, 
all  from  Ohio.  They  had  no  church  building. 
John  Martindale,  uncle  of  W.  M.  Roe,  Corbly 
Martin  and  David  D.  Miller,  of  northern  In- 
diana, ministered  to  them  occasionally.  After 
W.         Roe  finished  his  course  at  Hiram  he 


preaelied  for  the  church  for  some  time,  be- 
ginning in  1853.  Tills  church  lias  since  been 
incorporated  into  the  Fan  Claire  congregation. 

In  IS.IO  Isaac  iM'rett  removed  from  Warren, 
Ohio,  to  the  wilds  of  Michigan,  in  lonia 
county,  having  to  travel  all  the  way  from 
Detroit  by  stage.  He  came  with  a  company  of 
disciples  who  were  engaged  in  the  lumber  busi- 
ness. He  was  a  partner  in  the  business,  but 
the  intention  was  to  have  him  give  his  time 
to  evangelizing  and  establishing  churches.  The 
members  of  the  firm  expected  to  give  largely  to 
the  work  as  their  business  would  prosper.  The 
business  did  not  turn  out  as  well  as  it  was 
hoped,  but  Isaac  Errett  preached  first  at 
JjVons,  later  at  Muir,  where  a  large 
church  building  was  dedicated  in  Janu- 
ary, 1862,  then  at  Ionia  and  at  Wood- 
ard  Lake  and  North  Plains,  and  several 
other  places  in  1859.  He  continued  in  this 
field  until  he  removed  to  Detroit  in  December, 
1802.  alliiough  in  October,  1857,  he  was 
chosen  iiatiiiiinl  correspoiiding  secretary,  which 
called  him  away  part  of  his  time  each  year 
for  three  years.  As  a  result  of  his  labors 
about  one  thousand  members  were  brought 
into  the  church  and  organized  into  a  number 
of  strong  and  influential  congregations  in  Io- 
nia county. 

When  leaving  for  Detroit  he  arranged  for 
Alanson  Wilcox  to  take  the  work  at  Muir, 
and  J.  B.  Crane  at  Ionia. 

Plans  were  being  formed  while  in  Detroit 
for  the  publication  of  a  weekly  paper, 
which  many  influential  brethren  all  over  the 
country  were  urging  ;\Ir.  Errett  to  edit.  Had 
this  been  carried  out,  it  would  have  made  De- 
troit and  Michigan  one  of  the  strongholds 
for  the  discijdcs.  After  two  years  he  resigned 
and  came  to  Muir,  where  he  remained  until 
1800.  wlicM  he  removed  to  Cleveland  to  edit  the 
Chrislidii  Slinidard. 

By  1858  churches  had  been  e.stablished  in 
the  following  ]>laces :  Detroit,  Muir,  Ionia, 
Pifiestoiic,  Paw  Paw,  Buchanan,  Vandalia, 
IMillburg  and  Bloomingdale. 

In  1850  .Tolin  II.  Reese  came  to  Michigan 
from  New  ^'ork  and  taught  school  for  five 
years  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Pipestone  church. 
Here  he  was  baptized  in  I85I  by  Corbly  Martin. 
In  18511  he  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  by 
Peter  L.  Russell,  minister  of  tlic  Paw  Paw 
chiircli.  and  Benjamin  Davis.  His  first  la- 
bors were  with  the  church  at  Millburg,  then 
at  Vorkville.  and  later  at  Silver  Creek,  until 
IStiT  when  he  entered  Bethany  College,  from 


250  ('HrK(^HES 


DOXAIJ)  :\Il'XK(\ 
St.  Johns,  :\[icli. 


Donald 

^Monro 

horn   in  (ilasjiow,  Scot- 

land. 

14.  is 

()."). 

Wlien   t\v<i  months  old 

his  h 

thei 

was  k 

Il<'< 

;   two  months  lat<>r  hi.s 

inothi 

lied  for 

ada.  with  seven  children. 

A  ye; 

r  later  shr 

<lie( 

.    A  sister  twelve  years 

of  a<; 

ired  foi 

hi 

n  four  years,  when  she 

died. 

lie 

live.l  \\ 

ilh 

an  nni  le  ten  year.s,  then 

1  o 

in   a    factory,  and  in  a 

store. 

II 

■  allcnd 

tidiictown  Colletriate  In- 

stitut 

■  t\ 

d   a    half,   and  Toronto 

rniv( 

r-it.\ 

tln-ee 

\-ea 

s.     Dnrinu'  his  last  va- 

eati(Ji 

four  w 

he    secured    ."^(1,000  for 

the  (' 

■ril 

street  e 

inr( 

h.  'roi'onto.    Left  colletfe 

to  .le 

th.'  <'< 

)/((( 

i,ni  l-:ro,„vr,sl  :  traveled 

ic  Old 

cliurclies     two  \'cars; 

led 

at  Sell 

irk 

three    \car-.  or-aniz,'d 

ainl 

elniivh    with    lifl\-  meni- 

pre 

W 

ixhnel.   Mich.,  one  var: 

,•1,.,-,. 

-eeretarv  of  the  Miciiisan 

Clni-dan  Mis.ionarv  Societv  in  HH)(),  which 
l,o,itioli  he  -till  lill.s. 


\vhi(di  was  <;radnatpd  in  1871.  to  i-(>tarn  to 
Millhui-  where  he  lalmred  till  ISTC.  when  he 
went  In  I'.aiii^or  and  -larled  (ne  wnrk  Ihcre. 
remaiiiinu  w  ith  the  clnirch  foui  teeii  ye;' rs.  He 
ha-  lieeii  called  hack  to  this  work  four  times 
-ince.  and  now  has  ictired.  liviiiL;'  in  the  vil- 
lage. 

llniin,';  all  of  these  years,  in  the  Sonthwest- 
erii  part  of  tiie  state,  no  one  has  done  more 
preaeliin>r.  haptized  more  people,  and  organ- 
ized more  churches  than  W.  ~S\.  TJoe,  who  is 
still  livin<T  and  resides  in  the  villafro  of 
Hiichanan. 


OF  CHRIST 

In  1S.58,  in  Uratiot  county,  near  St. 
Louis,  K.  11.  Brooks,  who  had  heen  a  disciple 
in  Indiana.  ])laeed  in  the  hands  of  Ellas  Sias 
a  copy  of  ■■Sincerity  Seeking  the  Waj'  to 
Heaven."  aft<'r  he  hail  made  a  start  at  a  :\reth- 
odist  eanip  meetinL;.  Mr.  Sias  read  this  in  his 
home,  and  loamvl  it  to  his  neij;hliors.  as  a 
result,  twidvc  persons  re(|uestc(l  haptisni  at  the 
hands  of  ICIder  I'.arllett,  a  Ignited  Brethren 
|ircaclicr.  who  refused.  .Mr.  Brooks  loaned 
Mr.  Sias  a  horse  to  ri<le  lo  Xewville.  Indiana, 
to  he  haptizeil.  and  <in  his  return  home  he 
would  hapti/.e  the  others.  At  this  time  there 
was  no  chnrcii  m^arer  them  than  Muir,  which 
was  o\-er  sixty  miles  distant.  When  ahout 
to  start  for  Indiana,  a  distance  of  two  huinlred 
miles,  a  nei.uhhor  told  of  a  iii-eacher  at  .Muir— 
Isaac  l-^rrelt — who  preached  as  they  talked, 
so  ;\lr.  Sias  went  to  ^luir.  !Mr.  Errett  was 
away  on  a  trip  through  the  South,  with  A. 
Campbell,  so  '"Uncle  Ben"  Soiile,  a  member 
of  the  lumber  company,  and  an  elder  of  the 
church,  baptized  Mr.  Sias. 

It  was  arranged  for  Uncle  Ben  and  Darias 
Stone  to  come  over  in  four  weeks  and  bap- 
tize the  other  eleven. 

This  was  the  starting  of  the  St.  Louis 
church.  It  was  then  located  in  the  country. 
Later,  part  of  the  members  went  to  St.  Louis 
and  part  went  to  start  the  church  at  Forest 
Hill.  E.  Sias  was  baptized  in  September, 
1858,  and  began  preaching  the  following  May. 
The  first  time  he  gave  the  invitation  to  eon- 


KL1.\S  S1.\S  (Pioiu'cr). 


CHI  KCHES  OF  CHRIST 


251 


WlLTJA^r  ^l.  ROK, 
J'.uehanaii,  .Mich. 


Born  in  llicnrx  (dunly.  Ind.,  April  26, 
1830.  Attended  tlic  district  school;  studied 
at  home  several  years;  attended  seminary  at 
South  Bend.  hu'l. :  taught  several  district 
schools;  a  student  and  teacher  at  Electic  In- 
stitiite.  llirani.  Ohio;  ]ireaclied  fifty  years, 
ministerini;  successfully  to  cluTrches  in  Ohio, 
;Michi^::ii.  liKliana.  llliiuds  and  Idwa.  As- 
sistant editor  ■•Northwestern  Christian  Proc- 
lanurti(Hi:"  author  "Bible  vs.  Materialism." 


fess  faith  in  Jesus  as  the  Christ,  four  came 
forward.  This  was  in  tlieir  social  meeting. 
He  baptized  them  by  moonlight,  in  the  river 
at  St,  Louis,  A  lumberman,  by  the  name  of 
Bell,  from  Sumner  or  Belltown,  visited  the 
neighborhood  and  attended  the  meetinpf.  He 
returne(l  (icc:isiiinally.  One  time  he  came  and 
told  them  he  had  annonnced  that  Sias  and 
Brooks  wouhl  ])reach  at  I'elltown,  This  was 
their  first  iireacliiny  and  the  starting  of  the 
church  at  Sunnier,  in  tlie  spi-ing  of  ISoD. 
.Mr,  Sias  was  a  pioneer  farmer,  who  knew  the 
hardsiiips  (if  the  early  settlements  in  .Michi- 
gan. He  was  s(i  in  earnest  in  seeing  sinners 
turn  to  the  Loi-d  thai  he  wduld  slarl  out  early 
(in  l.onl's  day  to  walk  to  tiie  dillVrcnt  sclmol 
biiusc^  and  rclnrii  Ikhiic  a1  ten  (/(dock  at 
nighl.  after  preacliiug  fdur  times  and  walking 
forty-three  miles.  Sc\cral  families  with  lit- 
tle children  woidd  walk  six  miles,  fnim  St. 
I,(mis  to  Forest  Hill.  The  men  would  carry 
the  children. 


In  the  t^!ll  (if  IS.-iil,  Mr.  Sias  walked  from 
St.  l.duis  t(i  (ihid  td  attend  an  annual  ni(_4'ting 
and  iutercst  the  disciples  ..f  Ohio  in  their 
W  (irk.  The  com-ent  i(in  p;ii(l  iiis  wa>-  back  on 
the  train  and  sent  with  him  L.  L.  Oar[)enter, 
who  atten(l(>d  the  yearly  meeting  at  St.  Louis, 
and  remaiiK'd  for  some  time  and  preached  at 
Salt  Kiver,  Estey  Sehodl  hdu-c  Small  School 
house  and  Sumner,  rift.\-tour  were  added  to 
the  Lord  during  these  mectinL;s.  Mr.  ('ar]ien- 
ter  als,i  did  consi(hMablc  w.nk  in  the  Sduth- 
eastcrn  part  (if  the  state,  and  drganize(l  >cv- 

During  his  ministry  Mr,  Sias  served  as 
e\ang(dist  and  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
.Michigan  ('hristian  ^Nfissionary  Society  thir- 
teen years,  at  three  different  ])eriods.  He 
also  served,  as  regular  minister,  the  churches 
at  St,  Louis.  Pine  Run,  Bloomingdale,  Way- 
land,  (twice)  Dowagiae,  Cascade,  and  Fre- 
mont. During  his  ministry  he  baptized  over 
four  thousand  persons, 

E,  H.  Brooks  evangelized  extensively  in  the 
central  part  of  the  state  with  considerable 
success. 

Among  tlie  early  workers  might  also  be 
named  Wm,  Wheeler,  of  Ohio,  wdio  settled  in 
Allegan  county ;  D.  B,  McKeller,  from  Ontario, 
evangelized  in  the  Eastern  section;  Cyrus  Al- 
ton, who  started  the  work  at  Fremont;  Marshall 
Wilcdx.  from  Xcw  ^'(lrk,  who  started  the  work 
at    the   Rochester   Colony,   now  the  Duplain 


.M.  B.  i;.\\\  S()y, 
Wayland.  .Mich, 


252  CHURCHES 

church  ;  John  Hurd,  who  preached  at  Vandalia 
and  Easton;  M.  B.  Rawson,  who  preached 
at  Glenwood,  Silver  Creek,  Wayland,  Bloom- 
inudale,  and  Dowagiac;  Edmund  Sheppard, 
(if  Ontario,  who  started  a  church  at  North 
Branch  in  18(i():  O.  Ebbert,  who  preached 
at  Ionia  and  INInir;  C.  M.  C.  Cook,  was  an 
evangelist  and  preached  at  Mount  Plea.sant; 
R.  Faurot,  who  started  a  school  at  St. 
Louis;  John  N.  Wilson,  who  did  pioneer  work 
in  Genessee  county;  W.  K.  Slater,  who 
worked  in  the  Southern  part  of  the  state;  M. 
IsT.  Lord,  who  evangelized  extensively  and 
started  tlie  work  at  Saginaw.  L.  C.  Griffith 
preached  in  Gratiot  county,  also  V.  R.  Coburn. 
T.  Brooks  preaelied  in  southwestern  Michigan. 

The  first  general  meeting  that  was  held 
looking  toward  co-operative  work  in  the  state 
was  at  Detroit  in  1866.  The  Michigan  So- 
ciety was  organized  in  1868.  The  "follow- 
ing persons  have  served  as  corresponding  sec- 
retary: Z.  W.  Shepherd.  Elias  Sias,  E.  A. 
Lodge,  C.  M.  C.  Cook,  A.  S.  Hale,  H.  N.  Allen, 
L.  W.  Spayd,  A.  E.  Jennings,  A.  McMillan, 
and  D.  Munro. 

The  disciples  are  not  strong  in  Michigan. 
In  1883  there  were  reported  129  churches, 
75  preachers  and  9,875  members.  At  present 
we  report  112  churches.  78  preachers  and 
11,500  members. 

Most  of  the  work  was  done  in  the  country. 
Very  few  cities  and  larger  towns  were  occu- 
])ied.  The  members  who  moved  to  the  cities 
were  largely  lost  to  the  work.  Many  of  the 
country  churches  ceased  to  exist,  and  few  city 
churches  were  organized.  Within  the  last  few 
years  an  eft'ort  is  being  made  to  increase  the 
number  of  congregations  in  our  larger  cities 
and  to  plant  ohurehes  in  the  important  cen- 
ters. The  church  at  Plum  Street,  Detroit, 
has  established  two  other  churches  in  the  city. 
Through  the  efforts  of  F.  P.  Arthur,  of  the 
Central  church,  a  second  church  has  been 
started  in  Grand  Rapids.  Churches  have  been 
started  in  Traverse  City,  Durand,  Adrain, 
St.  Jolins.  Belding,  and  at  this  writing.  Sep- 
tember, 190.S.  a  l)uilding  has  been  purchased 
in  Laiisiii-.  (lie  state  capital. 

A  history  of  the  disciples  in  Michigan 
would  not  be  complete  without  speaking  of 
the  Sarah  Scott  Memorial  church  in  Ann 
Arbor,  and  the  Bible  chair  established  there 
l)y  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  Mrs.  Scott  gave  $15,000 
which  paid  for  the  church  building.  The 
C.  \V.  B.  M.  supported    the    minister  until 


OF  CHRIST 

the  present  year;  the  congregation  is  now 
supporting  J.  A.  Canbj'  without  help. 

G.  P.  Coler  has  secured  $0,000  from  two 
Michigan  disciples  and  purchased  a  build- 
ing for  the  Bible  chairs. 

A  number  of  years  ago  G.  W.  Daines 
settled  in  Benzie  comity,  in  the  Northern 
jtiirt  of  tlie  state  and  was  the  means  of  start- 
ing the  work  there.  H.  E.  Rossell  and  C. 
W.  Gardiner  evangelized  extensively  in  the 
Xorthern  section  in  later  years.  L.  0.  Drew 
was  evangelist  in  this  section  for  the  past 
six  years.  During  this  time  he  organized 
twelve  churches.  He  found  three  hundred 
members  in  twelve  churches  and  left  one  thou- 
sand in  twenty-four  ehurclies.  He  continues 
in  the  field  with  splendid  success.  R.  B. 
Brown  has  started  fourteen  churches  in  the 
state.  Dr.  W.  A.  Belding,  of  New  York,  held 
a  meeting  many  years  ago  at  Belding,  with- 
out effecting  an  organization.  It  remained 
for  W.  B.  Taylor,  who  had  worked  so  suc- 
cessfully for  nine  years  in  Chicago,  to  come  to 
]\Iichigan  and  take  up  the  work  at  Ionia,  in 
October,  1902,  and  lead  this  grand  old  church 
out  into  larger  things  and  get.  with  little 
effort.  $1,000  to  place  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Michigan  Society.  W.  H.  Kin- 
dred was  placed  in  the  field  as  the  Ionia  evan- 
gelist and  sent  to  Belding,  where  he  held  a 
meeting,  with  eighty-four  additions.  W.  B. 
Taylor,  is  president  of  the  Michigan  Society, 
and  is  calling  the  forces  to  larger  imdertak- 
ings. 

More  money  has  been  expended  in  buildings 
the  past  three  years  than  for  many  years 
previous.  The  churches  are  giving  a  more 
liberal  support  to  the  ministers,  and  receiv- 
ing better  returns.  Money  is  being  given  to 
the  Michigan  Society  by  bequest  and  annuity, 
which  is  making  it  possible  to  do  larger  work. 
By  1909  the  aim  is  to  have  150  churches  in 
the  state;  25,000  members;  $100,000  raised  for 
a  Bible  College  at  Ann  Arbor ;  every  congre- 
gation with  a  meeting  house  and  parsonage, 
and  every  debt  of  every  kind  paid. 


MINNESOTA. 

A.  D.  HARMON. 

The  plea  for  Restoration  was  introduced 
into  the  territory  of  Minnesota  when  David 
Overend  came  to  Pleasant  Grove,  in  1855, 
where  iie  still  lives.    He  came  to  the  Western 


CHrKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


253 


A.  D.  HARMON, 


A.    D.  Haiiiion 

IS    l)orn    near  Auburn, 

Neb..  Dofcnilicr   ] .' 

.  I 

S70 :   w  as  raised  on  tlie 

fanii.     H.-  iiiA^iu 

r,\ 

fium  the  High  School, 

afterwards  liiinliKi 

r,l 

trniii  ('(itner  University, 

and   tlicii    |"i-t  Li\ 

idl 

atrd.      He   siieeeeded  D. 

R.  Dini-iin  :it  cm 

Uni\cr-it\-  fur  Iiis  first 

millistix: 

\\ard~    vice  president  of 

the  University,  an 

niemljer  of  its  faculty; 

wa.s  president  of  t 

'.       \  11  inn  (jf  Xebraska ; 

has    been    six  yt 

ars 

minister    nf   the  First 

ehnreb,  St.  I'aul, 

Mi 

mi.,   wlierc  h.'  has  built 

a  Mron-  .  Inuvli.  lie  has  hern  l're-i,h'iit  of  tlie 
.Minnesota  State  I'.oard  for  the  |ia-t  four  vears. 
He  married  Aliee  Ciild.  a  cda^s  mate,  in 
1893,  a  <irand(lau<)|iter  of  tlie  venerable  Jonas 
Hartzell. 


Reserve  from  Ireland,  when  twenty-four 
years  old:  was  there  converted  from 
Episcopalianism  and  infidelity  to  Christ.  The 
same    year  Brother    Overend    eame    to  ]\Iin- 


nesota,     ten  < 

)th<M-  bret 

hien      came  from 

Ohio  to  ;Maiioii.  near  I'h 

a-ani    Clove.  Bro. 

Overend  wall<ed 

ten  mih'^ 

1o  meet   with  these 

brethren  on  a  L 

.rd'-  day  s 

)oii  after  tliidr  com- 

ing.    At  this  t 

leetiiiv.  ill 

the   home  nf  Peter 

Rodbaugh,  Sr.. 

tlie  lil-t 

(  hureli     of  Ulirist 

was  organized 

in    tlie  ti'i 

ritory. 

This  organization  was  soon  transferred  to 
a  country  place  near  Pleasant  Grove,  and 
later,  to  Pleasant  Grove,  where  it  still  re- 
mains. These  brethren  met.  bro]<e  bread,  and 
enjoyed  fellowship  in  social  meetiim  for  a  few 
weeks.  They  then  heard  of  a  preacher.  E.  T. 
Grant,  at  Brownsville.    Bro.  Overend  walked 


sex  enty  five  miles  to  secure  him  for  a  meeting, 
whi(di  re^sulted  in  several  additions.  Bro. 
(irant  followed  this  in  the  next  two 
\fars  with  more  meetings.  In  1858  tlie 
llist  state  meeting  \\a^  iield  in  a  school 
hoiiM'  near  Pleasant  (irove.  Charles  Le- 
vau  was  called  to  this  church  in  1858.  He 
was  a  fearless,  intrepid,  forceful  expounder  of 
tlie  faith.  It  was  he  that  started  the  ag- 
-res-ive    w(iri<    in    the  territory. 

He  and  P.ro.  Grant  were  the  first  state 
e\aiieelists.  The  next  winter  some  LeSueur 
brethren  drove  one  hundred  miles  to  secure  him 
for  a  meeting  which  resulted  in  seventy-five  ad- 
ditions and  the  organisation  of  a  cliurch  at 
LeSueur.  He  here  liaptized  Dr.  A.  J.  Rut- 
land, who  at  once  took  up  the  ministry.  He 
|)artook   of  the  nature  of  his  father  in  the 

It  was  Chas,  D-vaii.  as^i.ted  by  Rutan, 
that  did  the  first  and  primeval  work.  He  or- 
ganizetl  the  LeSueur.  (iird<'n  City.  Belle 
Plaine,  Concord.  Brownsville  churches,  to 
gether  witii  many  others  in  the  ^linnesota 
Valley.  The  second  eninention  was  held  at 
Morristown  in  ISIil.  Ai  thi-  meeting  Bro. 
C.  Levan  was  the  principal  speaker  and  con- 
trolling spirit.  He  died  in  18(12.  Xo  name  is 
tenderer  to  the  few  pionwrs  than  Bro.  Levan. 
Like  Paul,  he  left  churches  to  mark  his  foot- 
steps. 

The  work  was  no  snnuer  thus  begun  when 
i-am<'  the  Indian  u|iri-iiiii~.  which  resulted 
in  decimation  of  members,  depopulation  of 
country,  and  disorganization  of  work. 

At  about  Une  close  of  the  war  a  new  and 
larger  groii]i  of  workers  came  to  the  state 
and  projected  the  work  with  vigor.  The  prin- 
cipal ]ireaclieis  among  flie^e  were:  .Tohn 
Truax.  T.  T.  \'andolab.  P.  A.  Lawson.  Walter 
Morrison.  .7.  C.  :\rcReynolds.  B.  U.  Watkins. 
^Ym.  If.  Burgess.  V.  M.  Sanborn.  Abraham 
Shoemaker.  L.  Y.  Bailey,  and  A.  P.  Frost. 

Snme  of  these  lieeause  of  their  sacrifice  and 
life  work,  are  deserving  of  special  mention. 
The  most  of  them  are  either  buried  here  or 
are  still  living  here  in  very  humble  com])e- 
tency. 

John  Truax  assisted  in  the  organization  at 
Belle  Plaine;  was  teacher,  elder,  and  minister 
for  five  years.  He  organized  the  work  at 
Olivia,  resuscitated  Antelope  Hills,  and  as 
state  evangelist  for  many  years  supported 
himself  from  his  scanty  farm  and  preached 
and  organized  churches.    He  was  minister  for 


254 


CHT'RCHES  OF  CHRIST 


good  terms  at  Howard  J^akc,  Redwood  Falls, 
Edi'ii  \'alley.  ^lain  Prairie,  and  .Marion.  No 
servant    lia--    iiiadc    i^reatcr    saeri  ticcs    in  the 

T.  r.  \an(l(.lah  was  th,.  Apoll...  of  those 
day>,  rlo(|Uciit  and  aniialdc.  lie  MTVcd  as 
evaniifl tor  -^umv  ycais:  was  niini-.ter  and 
.■\aii-cliM  t..r  li.dle  IMaine.  Reilwood  Falls, 
Olivia.    Marion,    and  Uoeiu'stcr. 

I!,  r.  Walkin-  was  tlie  Daniel  Webster  of 
the  iii-onp;  forcct'nl.  logical,  scholarly.  He 
lived  on  a  farm  at  Main  Prairie.  He 
prcaclicd  for  his  liome  cliureh  many  years, 
and  ludd  nicctings  for  other  churches.  Among 
the-r  were  Ix-Sncur.  lUdlc  Plaine  and  Marion, 
lie  organi/cd  the  work  tiie  first  time  in  !>t. 
PauL  He  was  the  (hdender  of  the  faitli  and 
Used  liy  the  lir<>thr('n  in  debates. 

A.  P.  I'rost  was  state  evangelist  in  the 
time  (if  Indian  (le|iredal ions,  when  lie  traveled 
hing  distances  (jn  ]"iiiy  1(j  make  a ]i|)oint  meiit  s. 
He  organized  several  cliurelies.  and  was  min- 
ister at  <;arden  City.  Marion  and  Redwood 
Falls.  It  is  this  in  the  parent  tliat  sends 
an  Adelade  (Jail  Frost  to  India. 

Abraham  Shoemaker  wrought  a  quiet,  per- 
manent work  in  tiie  vicinity  of  Eden  Valley. 
He  supported  his  family  on  (lie  farm  and  gave 
himself  williout   |iay  to  the  ministry. 

d.  ('.  :\lci:eynolds  wroughl  a  wi.h"  work  as 
minister  at  Litclili(dd.  Howard  Lake.  Marion. 
He  organiz<'d  se\cral  cliur(dies, 

L.  Y.  P.ailey.  a  sdiool  teacher,  came  to 
Litchfield  in  1S70,  and  (augld  in  the  village 
schocd.  His  message  must  he  heard.  He 
taught,  and  preaciied  and  organized  a  nour- 
ishing churcli  the  secund  yeai'.  and  the  year 
following  dedicated  the  best  house  (hen  in 
tlie  state.  He  afterward  went  to  Howard 
Lake  a^  teacher,  and  built  u|i  the  wdrk  as 
prear'lie.  there  and  ai  Kedw,,,,,!  Falls.  He  later 
took  a  homestead  at  Aidido]>e  Hills  and  organ- 
ized the  cbnrcli. 

Oh.  tlie  faitli  and  vigor  of  the  ])ioneers! 
How  -.iii;L:c--l  i\ e  of  Hie  .Terusalem  church. 
'J'licy  Weill   e\  I'lw  w  lieic  preaching  the  word. 

These,  togvtiici-  witii  l>.  .\.  l.awsMii.  A,  P.. 
Council.    Walter    :\lorris,  ||.  |;,iil'css. 

Edwin  Rogers,  make  Hie  jirimipal  workers 
from  Hie  close  of  the  war  till  into  the  eiglities. 

A  new  and  younger  class  of  men  are  now 
raised  up.  Northwestern  Cliristian  College 
is  organized  at  Excelsior.  Boys  are  gatliered 
from  Minnesota  homes,  indoctrinated  and 
set  apart  in  tliese  halls  to  the  ministry.  They 
are   an    indigenous   class   of   preachers.  The 


college  was  just  coming  to  its  usefulness  when 
it  burned.  In  its  siiort  time  it  sent  out  some 
worthy  men.  among  whom  are  Percy  Leoch, 
Lee  Furgerson.  Frank  Marsliall.  C.  C.  .McNeil, 
H.  T.  Sutton,  and  Prof.  Heaves,  of  Catner 
Iniversity. 

In  tlie  latter  part  of  this  period  T.  A.  Erwin 
and  wife  weii'  stale  cvangcdists.  \Mierever 
they  wriaiglit  they  left  a  memorial  of  theil 
work.  Creat  meetings  were  held  hy  them  at 
DuluHi.  Litcbli(dd,  and  Howard  Lake.  They 
orgr.iiized  clmrclics  at   lancrnc  and  Rochester. 

.Morgan  .Morgans  ami  Lcanik'r  Lane  did  a 
splendid  e\  aiig(dist  ic.  educat  ioiuil.  and  organ- 
izing work,  under  the  Xati(nial  C.  W  .  P..  M. 
J.  A.  (Jiice  wroughl  extensi\-ely  as  minister 
and  exangelist  for  fourteen  years  during  this 
|)eriod.  These,  togetlicr  with  K.  '1".  C.  Reiinett, 
Imios  (  ampbidl,  L.  .\.  Pier  W.  d.  Lhamon, 
W  .  .\.  Foster,  were  tlie  principal  workers  of 
this  period. 

Of  all  Hie  forcginng  names  not  one  is  in 
active  service  to  May  in  the  state,  A  new  class 
of  men  and  a  new  kind  of  work  is  now  being 
]iroiecteil.  The  wink  hitherto  iias  been  coun- 
try places.  It  is  now  cities  and  larger  towns. 
The  National  C.  W.  P..  .M.  and  A.  C.  M.  S. 
are  co-o]ierat  ing  materially  with  our  State 
l!oard  fen-  e\  a ngcl  is|  ie  work  and  at  special 
points  for  a  h;igv  and  sustained  work. 

The  last  decade  has  seen  a  great  change  in 
the  character  of  our  ministry,  in  sustained 
dignity  of  the  work,  in  the  grasp  on  the 
cities.  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul  each  liave 
two  aggressive  churches.  Dulutli  and  ^lan- 
kato  arc  well  established. 

W.  .1.  Lhamon.  Carey.  F,  .Morgan,  and  C.  J. 
Tannar  have  been  the  leaders  of  the  ^lin- 
neapolis  work.  The  St  Paul  work  is  the  result 
of  six  years'  tireless  wiirk  by  the  present  min- 
ister of  the   First   church.  .\.   I).  Harmon. 

The  state  work  during  this  time  has  been 
evr  ngel  ist  ic.  educational,  and  systematized. 
This  has  been  tiie  work  of  the  retired  secre- 
tary, d.  K.  ShiM-aiberger. 

There  are  some  nieiiil)ers  who  have  wrought 
e(|nally  with  the  |ireachers  in  this  pioneer 
work.  Mrs.  Margaret  Lilly  hauled  the  stone 
iiersi'lf  and  biiill  the  church  at  Morrisfown, 
the  second  organi/ation  in  the  territmy.  She 
is  now  almost  bliml.  but  continues  to  cpiilt  and 
gi\c  Hie  pldceeils  to  missions. 

P.ro.  and  sister  .\.  T.  Ankeny.  sister  Beebe. 
Dr.  I).  ().  Thmiias,  l'\  H.  Mcllen,  and  Bro.  and 
sister   "Mattison    were   the   earlv   stav   nf  the 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


255 


Minm'ai)olis  work.  J)r.  Maxwell  fathered  and 
preached  for  tlie  cliurcli  at  Duluth  at  its  many 
interregna,  ilr.  and  Mrs.  S.  C.  Arbuckles, 
W.  A.  Faddis,  C.  D.  Pierce,  sustained  the  work 
at  St.  I'aul  in  its  early  days. 

Notwithstanding  these  forty-three  years  of 
work  we  have  but  about  3,500  disciples  in  Min- 
nesota and  about  thirty-five  organized 
churches  to-day. 

Our  mission  work.  bcc;ui>t'  of  Hiuiiicial  lim- 
itations, has  been  in  the  countiy  till  ircciitly. 
Our  coiuitry  puinilat imi  was  oii;^inally  Amer- 
ican, but  has  lii'come  pre[)onilfral  ingly  foreign. 
Where  we  onee  had  strong  eountry  eliiirehes 
there  are  no  English  speaking  people.  The 
work  grew  till  the  foreign  immigration  period, 
since  then  it  has  been  a  fight  to  hold  our 
own. 

By  the  aid  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  and  A.  C. 
M.  S.  we  are  now  entering  the  cities  and  the 
work  is  becoming  jiernianent  and  aggressive. 


MISSISSIPPI. 

B.   F.  MANIRE. 

Two  pluirelu's  in  Wilkinson  county  and  one 
in  Franklin  were  the  first  in  .[Mississippi  to 
take  their  stand  on  tlie  apostolic  [)roaeiiing 
and  practice,  to  ],c  kn(jwn  tlicrca fter  sim])ly 
as  Churches  of  Clirist.  and  indixidnall  y  a^ 
Christians  or  (li-(i]jlc>  of  (  liri^t.  T,ii-  In- 
ginning  of  the  work  of  It.'-torat  ion  was  made 
by  Dr.  William  K.  Mai  hews.  !„.|\v<m.ii  1828  and 
18.30.  He  wa^  the  1,-a.ling  lahor.'r  in  that  field 
till  184.").  when  be  iciiiuvcl  io  Carroll  county, 
where  he  spent  tiie  n  inaimU  r  of  his  life. 

James  Shannon,  while  I'ri'^iilent  of  the  col- 
lege of  Louisiana,  was  a  co-laborer  in  the  same 
field. 

In  1S41.  Dr.  D.  L.  Pbares  located  at  Whites- 
town,  in  Wilkinson  connty.  and  soon  l)ceame. 
though  not  a  iireaclier.  one  of  the  stnmgest 
pillars  of  the  cause  in  that  region.  In  1842. 
he  opened  a  Female  Instil\ite  on  iiis  own 
premises.  In  1840,  the  church  at  Whitestown 
was  organized.  In  1852  or  IS.l.S.  Xewton  Col- 
lege was  opened.  From  its  organization,  till 
1801.  the  church  at  Whitestown  was  the  cen- 
ter in  that  part  of  the  state  from  which  the 
word  was  sotnided  out  in  all  directions  by 
the  preachers  who  were  teachers  in  its 
schools,  and  by  visiting  brethren. 

In  18.39,  or  1840,  Dr.  Hodgins,  of  Kentuck-y. 
planted  a  church  at  Fayette,  Jefferson  county. 


whicli  is  >till  a  center  of  inlluence.  His  short 
stay  was  followed  by  a  vi~it  from  -lolin  Mul- 
key.  an  old  man.  and  .VHcii  Kemlrirk,  a  young 
man.  who  were  tiascliiiu  an<l  preaching  after 
the  apostolic  manner.  'I'licv  held  a  meeting, 
had  a  number  of  additions,  and  then  [lassed 
on.  as  was  n^ual  in  tii(]-e  day^.  TIn'V  ^topped 
in  ('lail)orne  couiily.  prcaclu-d  iw(]  niulit-  in 
l)ri\ale  lion-e-.  and  l.apti/cl  twi.|v<-  prrscjus, 
of  Vh.nii  T.  W".  Ca^kc)  \\a~  ..nc.  They  ex- 
iMjrt  "l  tlie-c  new  ciin\crl-  to  meet  at  their 
own  lioii^e-.  c\ery  Lord'^  day.  to  sing.  i>ray, 
-tud'  the  Scripture-,  ami  remember  tlie  Sa- 
vior '  death,  wliicli  tiiey  at  once  began  to  do; 
and  here  (  a-key  began  to  jireach.  In  1851, 
a  n  •(■tin;:  ua-  held  at  Fayette,  by  .lohn  T. 
.lob  'on.  of  Kentucky,  by  which  tlie  member- 
shi]i  \as  lariiidy  iin  rea-eil.  anil  -oon  afterward 
the  rick  buildinu:  wa-  erected  in  which  the 
ehui    1  still  wor-liip~. 

B;  or  before  |S4().  the  church  at  .lackson 
was  planteil  by  (Jen.  William  Clark,  who 
eanii  fi'oni  Xorth  (  arolina.  and  spent  the  re- 
maii  U'r  of  hi-  life  in  Mi-sissippi.  Other 
ehui  lie-  were  -oon  planted  in  Hind-  and  ad- 
jaee  it  coiiiilie-.  (icii.  (  lark  being  the  leader 
in  t  :e  work.  .Ml  who  e\er  knew  him  testify 
to  I  s  lovely  character  and  -nperior  ability. 
He  was  once  the  trea-tiicr  of  the  -late:  and 
at  t  le  same  time  .lame-  I-',.  Matthews,  another 
able  Chri-tian  prer<lier.  wa-  the  auditor. 
Mat  hew-  wa-  the  man  who  baptixed  Tolbert 
Fan  big.  and  when  he  died.  Mr.  Fanning  said 
that  before  he  went  into  politic-.  .Tames  E. 
.Mat  hews  wa-  the  aMe-t  preacher  he  had 
evei  heaiil.  The  chunli  ;  t  -lack-on  has  had 
iiiai  '  otiier  alile  ministers,  and  many  distin- 
guis  led  preachers  have  visited  it.  Mr.  Camp- 
bell included.  Since  1866,  the  ehureh  has 
had  a  hard  -t  ruiigle  to  keep  alive.  The  old 
brick  bnibliiie  became  iin-ate.  and  had  to  be 
taken  down.  Two  new  hou-e-  have  been  built: 
the  tir-t.  a  small,  neat  frame  structure,  by 
•  lames    Sharp:    the   second,   an    elegant  brick 

building,  by  M.  V.  Harmon.    Tin  ndition  of 

the  ehiireh  i-  iiiipro\  iiii:.  and  we  hope  that  its 
future  will  be  more  ino-peroii-  than  its  past. 

One  of  the  ehurehes  planted  from  .lackson 
was  which     soon    became    a  strong 

churcii.  and  built  a  large  and  elegant  house  of 
worship.  Tliough  almost  broken  up  by  the 
war.  it  soon  rallied,  and  under  the  labors  of 
H.  Stow^art.  became  for  a  time,  the  largest 
church  in  the  state,  having  over  400  members. 
Out  of  this  membership  several  churches  have 
Ik'cii     established.     greatly     weakening  the 


25G 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


I'.  MAM  RE. 
Of  .Mi-^issippi. 

in  Bedford  countv.  Tenn..  Feliniaiv 
11.  lS-2i);  (Mluealfd  in  iMiiimion  scliooN  and 
acadrinii'^.  and  hc'_;aii  Id  piiMcli  in  ^lonroe 
enuiit\-.  .Mi^s..  on  tlic  -.ccoikI  l.oid'-,  day  in  Feb- 
ruary. IS.Vi.  lli>  uork  lia.  iK^.'n.  and  still  is, 
maiidv  that  of  an  cvangcdist.  rrcseiit  address, 
Palmetto,  Fla. 


mother  church,  but  she  is  still  a  center  of 
light  and  power.  In  that  field  much  is  due 
to  the  lal)ors  of  the  lamented  H.  .\.  lii-hop. 

The  ehureli  at  (■nhmibus  was  planted  about 
1840.  liy  Mr.  Ivniniiii;.  If  has  licm  the  mother 
of  ciiuvc'lies  in  thai  rei^ioii,  and  has  had  many 
able  in<'n  as  it-  reunlar  niini-lci-.  II  sent  out 
Robert  Tsrey.  who  labor.'d  rxicn-ively  in  the 
Northeastern  part  of  the  stale,  and  \\'estward 
from  ( 'iilniiilius  in  \],,-  Va/oo  A'alley,  bringing 
many  ~(niU  lu  i  Ini^t,  reviviny  old  churches 
and  phinliiiL;  new  ones.  ,Mr.  C'amiibell  was  at 
Colnmlni-  in  IS,")7.  and  ayain  in  ISoO,  wlicn 
Profe-sor  Pendleton  was  with  him.  The 
old  brick  church  first  built,  is  still  standing, 
and  in  ;^o(id  re|)air. 

between  1845  and  1850,  the  church  at  Palo 
Alto  was  |)]anted  by  meml)ers  from  the  Colum- 
bus church.  It  soon  became  one  of  the  largest 
and  wealthiest  churches  of  the  state,  under  the 
leadership  of  Dr.  J.  P.  Deanes,  and  Dr.  D. 
B.  Hill.  Some  of  our  strongest  men  have  la- 
bored there,  and  Mr.  C'amplxdl.  with  .Mr.  l'(>n- 
dleton,  visited  it  in  185!).    It  also  has  been  a 


mother  of  churches,  and  still  has  a  consider- 
able menibershi]),  the  house  of  worship  being 
now  at  Abbott.  The  flourishing  church  at 
W'cst  Point  is  a  planting  from  the  church  at 
Palo  Alto. 

In  1852.  there  was  a  church  at  Aberdeen 
of  some  years"  standing,  but  without  a  house. 
Soon  afterward  a  large  brick  building  was 
erected.  A  few  years  ago  this  was  taken  down, 
and  a  better  one  erected  in  its  place.  This 
church  lived  longer  without  regular  preach- 
ing than  any  church  I  have  ever  known,  j-et 
during  this  long  period  it  was  visited  occa- 
sionally by  some  of  our  a^blest  preachers.  For 
several  years  past,  it  has  had  regular  preach- 
ing and  is  doing  better  than  ever  before. 

In  1852,  there  was  a  strong  church  at 
f'otton  (;in.  now  rc])resented  by  the  church  at 
AnKiVy.  It  has  been  visited  l)y  many  able 
prcachcis.  who  labored  throughout  that  re- 
'/iim.  It  was  under  the  fostering  care  of  this 
cliurcli  that  the  writer  began  to  preach  in 
February.  1853. 

There  was  also  a  flourishing  church  at 
Prairie  ]\Iount,  which  finally  became  extinct, 
as  did  the  village  itself.  Here  George  Plat- 
tcnburg  ol)eyed  the  gospel  in  1854,  and  here 
he  and  the  writer  were  ordained  in  1855. 
Early  in  the  forties  a  church  was  planted  in 
Holly  Springs.  A  house  was  built  and  the 
worship  kept  up  for  many  years.  Many  able 
men  visited  it  from  time  to  time,  especially 
Mr.  Fanning,  and  some  preached  there  reg- 
ularly for  a  time.  Between  1860  and  1866, 
the  membership  was  scattered,  and  the  hotise 
and  lot  reverted  to  the  original  owner.  Allen 
Kendrick  and  Carroll  Kendrick  preached  for 
a  time  in  that  region,  and  Allen  spent  the 
rest  of  his  life  therein. 

In  1830.  Alexander  Catliey,  William  Cathey. 
and  ^fntthew  Cathey  came  from  !Maurv 
county,  Tennessee,  to  Thyatira,  Miss.,  and 
formed  a  nucleus  around  which  a  large  church 
grew  up.  It  has  lived  and  flourished  through 
all  our  troubles,  and  for  years  past  has  been 
the  largest  Chur<-h  of  Cln  isi  in  the  state.  This 
has  been  a  center  from  which  much  eva.ngel- 
istic  work  has  been  done,  and  by  which  several 
churches  have  been  (ilantcd. 

In  the  early  days  of  our  work  many  preach- 
ers labored  throughout  the  Xorthern  part  of 
the  state.  |)lanling  churches  here  and  there, 
and  doing  mucli  good,  but  of  their  labor  de- 
tails arc  wanting. 

From  1830  to  ISGO,  the  work  in  Alississippi 
was  almost  wliolly  evangelistic,  much  of  which 
was   done  by  visiting   ])reachers   from  other 


("HI  HCHES  OF  CHRIST 


257 


*tatp-i.  some  of  whom  soon  returned  and  others 
preadied  on  Westward  to  other  fields.  A  few 
settled  down  for  the  remainder  of  their  lives, 
the  names  of  whom  are  held  in  the  highest 
veneration.  It  was  the  custom  of  these  evan- 
gelists to  hold  a  meeting  of  a  few  days,  bap- 
tize a  number  of  persons,  exhort  them  to  meet 
every  Lord's  day,  for  mutual  instruction  and 
edification,  and  then  pass  on,  leaving  these 
new  converts  to  live  as  best  they  could  or  die 
as  many  of  them  did.  Yet  some  of  them  be- 
came strong  churches  that  are  still  living. 
These  were  the  ones  that  had  men  who  soon 
became  able  to  teach  the  others,  and  developed 
into  preachers,  of  whom  Caskey  is  the  most 
striking  example. 

During  this  entire  period  but  few  churches 
had  a  minister  for  his  entire  time.  Most  of 
them  had  monthly  preaching,  while  some  of 
them  depended  on  evangelists  who  came  and 
went  of  their  own  accord,  taking  what  was 
voluntarially  contributed  to  them.  Sometime? 
a  co-operation  of  churches  was  formed,  and 
an  evangelist  employed  to  labor  in  a  given 
district.  While  most  of  these  were  of  short 
duration,  much  good  was  done  by  them.  Most 
of  the  churches  were  then  in  the  country, 
and  faithful  though  they  were,  fhany  of  them 
were  broken  up  after  1866  by  the  removal  of 
white  people  from  their  plantations  to  the 
towns.  For  several  years  the  work  was 
mainly  that  of  reviving  and  reconstructing 
the  old  churches  and  a-dding  to  their  member- 
Bhip. 

In  December.  1868,  a  co-operation  meeting 
nras  held  in  Jackson,  by  which  the  writer 
was  chosen  to  visit  the  churches  in  order  to 
enlist  them  in  a  general  state  co-operation. 
The  responses  were  so  hearty  and  generous 
that  at  the  end  of  six  months  three  assistant 
evangelists  were  employed  for  the  remainder 
of  the  year.  This  work  was  continued  for 
eight  years,  with  much  success.  T.  W.  Cas- 
key was  the  state  evangelist  in  1873  and  1874, 
the  writer  both  before  and  after.  Our  annual 
meetings  were  all  held  with  the  church  at 
Jackson,  our  semi-annual  meetings  with  some 
other  church.  Tliis  co-operation  ceased  in 
1876,  and  until  1884  the  work  was  carried  on 
by  the  district  evangelists  and  home  preachers, 
who  did  all  they  could  to  sustain  and  spread 
the  cause  and  the  Lord  blessed  their  labors. 

In  August.  1884  the  Mississippi  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Convention  was  organized  at  Winona, 
with  Dr.  D.  B.  Hill  as  president,  and  James 
Sharp  as  corresponding  secretary.  Dr.  Hill 
18 


resigned  in  1887,  and  Dr.  Pliares  was  chosen 
in  his  place.  He  resigned  in  1891,  a  year  be- 
fore his  death.  James  Sharp  resigned  in 
1889.  During  the  time  that  he  was  corre- 
sponding secretary  the  churches  of  the  state 
were  more  thoroughly  canvassed  than  ever 
before,  and  a  great  impetus  given  to  the  mis- 
sionary work  throughout  the  entire  state. 
His  success  in  enlisting  the  churches  and 
gaining  additions  was  greater  than  that  of 
any  of  the  evangelists  who  iiad  preceded  him. 

A.  C.  Smither  was  corresponding  secretary 
for  some  sis  months  in  1890.  Wherever  he 
went  the  impression  made  by  his  able  and  el- 
oquent sermons  was  deep  and  lasting. 

John  A.  Stevens  was  corresponding  secre- 
tary in  1891  and  1892.  C.  E.  Moore  had  the 
work  for  a  few  months  in  1893,  but  had  to 
give  it  up  in  consequence  of  sickness  in  his 
family.  He  was  followed  for  a  few  months  by 
W.  M.  Taylor,  who  relinquished  the  work  be- 
cause of  his  father's  protracted  illness. 

■John  A.  Stevens  took  the  work  again  at  the 
l)eginning  of  1895,  and  continued  till  the  close 
of  1899.  His  success  in  planting  new 
churches,  in  adding  members  to  old  churches, 
in  raising  means  to  carry  on  the  work,  and 
in  deepening  the  missionary  spirit  among 
the  brethren,  was  truly  phenomenal  for  Mis- 
sissippi. 

J.  W.  .Jacks  held  the  work  from  January, 
1900  to  August  1901.  and  did  a  good  work 
under  many  and  great  disadvantages..  Ira 
M.  Boswell  had  the  work  from  August.  1901, 
to  April.  1902.  R.  B.  Briney  from  April,  1902 
to  Xovember,  1902:  and  W.  A.  Meloan  now 
has  the  work,  from  whose  labors  we  are  an- 
ticipating large  results. 

My  limits  are  almost  out,  but  I  beg  leave 
to  pay  a  tribute  of  love  to  all  these  faithful, 
selfsacrifieing  preachers,  who  in  their  home 
fields,  toiling  with  their  own  hands  for  a  sup- 
port, have  stood  by  the  work  regardless  of 
pay  or  praise  or  worldly  honor,  without  whose 
work  there  would  have  been  no  basis  of  sup- 
plies for  the  state  missionary  work.  I  would 
like  to  name  them,  for  they  are  heroes  all; 
but  God  knows  them,  and  their  names  are 
m  itten  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life. 


MISSOURI. 

G.  A.  HOFFM.\NX. 

The  seed  of  Xew  Testament  Christianity 
was   sown   in   the   territory   of    Misouri  by 


CHrROHES  OF  CHRIST 


f 


G.  A.  Hx^FmaB  iras  born  in  1S47.  in  Ger- 
mnr.  His  patraits  eune  to  tliis  eoootJT  in 
1S51.  &  vas  rai^  on  a  £um.  entovd 
9di<mi  at  tlH-  a|!e  of  24.  and  gnduated  A.  R 
at  ».  He  muted  Tith  tbe  diorrii  at  27,  and 
be<An  pieaeliinff  at  once.  He  has  b««a  a  min- 
ister of  the  dhurehes  at  Hdena^  M««t^  Cea- 
tnlia.  Mo_  Ifoont  Ckbanne.  St.  Lioais.  and 
a  mnuh^'  of  eonntrr  chnrdies.  He  vas  State 
SiradaT  st^KKd  Era^li^  for  3Jis3oari  three 
TBM?:  Seeretaix  Bible  Ocilege.  Columbia.  Mo_ 
tw»  Tears:  Conespandii^  Seenetaiy  Missouri 
State  MissioB  Board,  ten  wars.  Dnrii^  this 
time  he  oi^anized  46  dmrefaes,  and  dedicated 
60  boos^  <rf  vorship.  He  vas  oOke  editor 
oi  the  €'kri^imm  Etvmgelist  one  year,  and  ed- 
itor off  the  Ckrigfimm  Registtr  three  Tears. 
At  the  present  time  he  is  minister  of  the 
church  at  llaplevood.  St.  Loois.  Mo^  and  is 
Xataonal    Statistieian  the   Cfaordies  of 

Christ-  He  is  also  conneeted  with  the  Chris- 
tian PaUishii^  Companr.  St.  Loais. 


Thcnas  W.  McBride.  mhc  on^rated  from 
lladi<«a  coonty.  Kt_  in  the  Tear  1816.  and 
settled  in  what  is  nom-  Boone  eoantx.  Mo. 
The  £ist  church  he  oi^anind  «a.s  Salt  Creek. 
BOW  Ashland,  in  Hovraid  eountr.  in  1817. 
with  e^fat  members.  In  1818  he  organized 
the  Richland  chnrcn,  four  miles  Sooth  of 
Glasgow,  in  the  same  coantr.  In  the  Tear 
1S22  he  ot«anized  and  became  one  of  the 
dders  erf  Iht  Bed  Top  cfaorch  in  Boone  coantr. 
and  in  1324  the  Bear  Creek  dinreh^  near  the 
present  site  <rf  Colnndtia  was  organized  bT  the 


same  godly  man.  This  made  a  nucleos  of 
four  churciies  in  tbe  heart  of  the  state.  From 
these  ehurehes  as  a  beginning,  most  of  our 
Central  Missouri  churches  have  come.  The 
nireh  at  Columbia  being  organieed  in  1822, 

.3  Fayette  about  the  same  tiiue.  .\monsr 
".  ..e  ministers  who  joined  Thomas.  W.  McBride 
in  this  w>Tk..  were  Richard  Cave.  Marcus  P. 
Willis,  ^Toel  H.  Haden,  and  others.  In  1819 
tlie  Rjunser  Cieek  Baptist  church,  in  Pike 
countT.  was  organiwd  but  in  less  than  sis 
years,  through  the  teaching  of  Stephen  Rud- 
dell  and  others,  the  church  divided  and  the 
Cbureii  of  Christ  at  Ramser  Creek,  now 
FavnesTiUe.  was  the  result.  From  this  be- 
ginning came  the  Sandy  Creek  church,  in  1S30. 
and  Louisville  church  in  lSo2.  In  the  organ- 
imitm  of  these  two  churches,  and  others  later, 
we  also  find  the  name  of  T.  W.  McBride.  The 
Paris  church  was  oiganized  in  1S33.  aiid 
others  in  Monroe  county  followed. 

About  this  time  also,  we  find  the  Church  of 
Christ  at  Dover,  in  LaFayette  cotmty.  con- 
stituted. Thus  we  have  our  center  in  Boone 
and  Howard  counties  and  from  this  center 
the  work  reaches  East  to  Pike.  West  to  La- 
Fayette and  North  to  Monroe  county 

In  the  early  twmties  a  few  excellent  fami- 
lies from  tbe  same  Kentucky  stock  moved  to 
Southeast  Missouri,  and  here  in  1S27,  the 
Cook  settlement  church  was  organised,  which 


L  B.  WILKES. 


CHrBfTIEi?  OF  CHRI?JT 


29i 


Fasd.  S.  S-  Triee^  and  away  acbas.  These 
wece  a  meC  maas^sahLt  lac  <x  mea.  Tbej 
effected  twa  of  tie  mo«  wwiafid  iBJtuita 
wfiiHi  traaspired  ra  t&eir  iay. 

p-  -.-   rfigy-  orsaaized  a  State  Meetine  ar 
I  ...  —  Society,  as  we  now  >all   it-  aa 

I  1537.    TIiK  was  the  first  Scale  ifeet- 

r  ^  iag  coastintted  ia  the  broiiertoML  and  no 
p  BKeca^  it  aiiy  sta:De.  £f<»  t&ai  tane  to  lifis, 

seemed  t»  be  a  greaier  5acces  or  prodariiwe 
oc  b*ppier  ws^-    At  the  Stale  Meetings 
*t  d^«wfc  tmes  aad  places  the  followiHe 
I  reports  were  mader 

L  addkaans. 
S  1843y   Fayette:  efarrKies. 

Cabmfei*:    efairAes.  19*:  me 
'-57:  *iifiti9H&-  l.r4ft. 
I*4«-  leadnstofi:  ehnrcfag.  ZI4:  lae 
l-ki>59:  a'idicioas.  iflW- 


Cooo.  c-.n^  to  thi.  st^re  aBd  settled  m  Cal-  ^            ^ f^_J*  T^R 

settled  m>I«tg««ye«oty.    The  ^  ^  f  J 

W-er  o.-a«»d  tfce  Fiift«  A«A  «  IS^-  H«ry  Haley  ^  K.               J-  A. 

AD  ttase  «»e  ISa^  fro-  K«^«ky-  Ifaig,  B.  H.  Smith-  John  A-  B^fe-  A_ 

Tfee  e«tT  begini.^  m  M^oori  w«e  aD  *«es-  T.  P-  ^ley.  W.        Feathers«m-  Gw. 

of  the  Xew^'l^  Or^    Up  to  tkfe  tane  p^ttedtors:.  Jesse  H.  Berry.  J.  W.  MeGarrey- 

b«t  litfe  was  fcBo*»  of  the  Caii^fcefls  aad  «rf  win^  others.    These  were  *n 

tieir  teachi^  eseept  by  a  T«y  Sew  pers«^  ^         oat  of  the  ahow  a^i^  airf  g^wtt 

aad  tbey  w«e  is  doi^  of  m*^  ^  tlie  wiss  ^  ^  dkareh.    This  perad  at  happaKse  Md 

heU  by  lie  Chrittim  BmfHtt.   Jod  HL  Haydes  s^^iae  gfadaally  *^ 

of  H^nzd  «w«ty.  ]nd  bo«  e*«i  bee«  iai.  getaoos  war  rfoads  beam  tt»  g»ther  imta 

■ersed  wtfl  Baitoa  W.  ^ne  nde  a  risfc  ^^^^  ^^rst  ioctk  upon  us  m  aE  iis  fary 

t»                tad  taierbt  bin  tie  way  of  the  ^             We  did  asc  OTer«e  from  thie  ami 

liscd  soce  perfectly,  aad  be  was  bapCiaed  m  jj^  5^  eotKe^wKes  tBl  aboac  l'?r5-  While 

tie  riier  at  Gia^ow.  at  tie  hata  of  widw^t.  ^  dbarek  had  gaiiBJd  m  meaibeTsiiip-  and 

Pro—  these  eariy  be^jiiBBes  we  reaebed  a  ^^^^ 

secMd  5ia^  i&  lie  wotfc  of  HkEevri.   

r-e  se«-i  period  My  be  -artei  by  tie  ^  ^  worterr-  A 

advnt  of  Tiomas  M.  ABea.  w*»  ea-e  fro—  v«l-«-  was  aode  dnrwe  thfe  third 


tie  Tear  ISS».  uu  scweu.  ,        , .  . 

penod  of  «H"  hK»ey  o*  the  ciuire«=- 


BooMe  eoMty.  With  bim  were  associated  all 
tie  nea  above  matOBmed.  aad  ta  addStaoa  to 
tieau  Wm.  White.  Joel  Prewitt.  W—.  Beed^ 


soon.  Dl  P-  HeaAwswi  ai£«ed  iG^onri  ia 
the  Tiaor  of  life-  aad  is  1*51  was  the  hbjt- 


J.  J-  Errett,  Riciard  Robert.^        Bidg^ay.  -?  ^  -  B«naoii=  vax™.  C*- 

T.  Tio-pe--  M.  Side^r.  J.  P.  L.««ter.  aad  -  1*53.  Om^  Tar^erstty  at 

W.  Woodsoa.  Alfca  WrKht.  F.  R-  P*Ia«.  Caatoa.  C«-ected  with  baa   ai  both  these 

H.   I-    Boo^.   W.   Bartoa.   Heary  Tiooaas.  eaterptise*  was    that    praee  of 

I>vi  Hateiett.  Jacob  Worth-  T.  X.  Gaias.  T.  Jsbks  Shaaaoa. 


260 


CHUECHES  OF  CHRIST 


Tlu'^e  two  schools  have  done  iiiufli  for 
the  churches  in  the  half  century  just  passed. 
Tlie  Orphan  School  at  Camden  Point,  was 
founded  in  IStiO,  through  the  efforts  of 
T.  M.  Allen  and  A.  Proctor.  Taking  1875 
as  a  center,  a  ninnher  of  excellent  young 
ministers  appeared  in  our  state.  Among  the 
older  of  this  class  were  .Tames  and  John  Ran- 
dal, J.  W.  Mountjoy.  O.  A.  Carr,  J.  H.  Hughes, 
R.  N.  Davis.  W.  C.  Ko^crs.  M.  Davis,  H. 
F.  Davis,  O.  Surher.  J.  PI.  Duncan,  G.  A. 
Hofiniann,  1!.  L.  Cave,  .T.  II.  Hardin,  C.  B.  Ed- 
gar, .1.  A,  Lord.  F.  E.  Meigs,  J.  C.  Creel, 
S.  H.  liallam.  N.  M.  Ragland,  J.  W.  Perkins, 
M.  :\I.  Goode,  W.  A.  Gardner,  E.  C.  Brownig, 
,T.  H.  Garrison,  F.  W.  Allen,  W.  A.  Malone, 
E.  B.  Cake,  J.  B.  Corwine,  J.  C.  Reynolds, 
S.  McDaniel,  J.  B.  Wright,  A.  J.  Myhr,  R.  M. 
Giddens,  H.  Northcutt.  E.  B.  Redd,  W.  M.  Roe, 
and  many  others  who  might  be  mentioned 
here,  who  were  strong  and  efficient  men  in 
the  service  of  the  church.  These  men  imparted 
new  life  to  the  churches.  These  were  a 
strong,  active,  united  band,  and  with  a  num- 
ber of  the  old  warriors  to  impart  their  ex- 
perience and  wisdom,  they  produced  on  a 
larger  scale  the  activity  and  growth  of  the 
churches  from  1840  to  1850.  In  1882,  through 
the  efforts  of  A.  B.  Jones,  who  was  the  corre- 
sponding secretary,  a  more  thorough  organi- 
zation for  aggressive  missionary  \\ork,  was 
formed,  and  the  following  table  indicates  our 
growth  before  this,  as  well  as  after  this  time: 

1830    500 

1840    .3,000 

1850    16,000 

ISPjO    25,000 

1870    .30,000 

1880    40.000 

1884    56,000 

1885    03,000 

1886    73,508 

1887    80,950 

1888    90,000 

1889    102,472 

1890    110,235 

1891    118,479 

1892    12(5,472 

1893    129,343 

1894    133,577 

1895    137,323 

1896   140,253 

1897   147,073 

1898    154.300 

1899    158.433 

1900    162,873 


H.  T.  ANDERSON. 


1901   168.455 

1902    171.967 

1903    174.2.52 

This  table  gives  the  years,  places  and  of- 
ficers of  our  State  Conventions  since  the  war. 

TIME   AND   PL.\rE  PRESIDENT 

1807,  Sedalia  and  Chillicothe  L.  J.  Eastin 

1808,  Columbia   T.  K.  Rogers 

1869,  Macon  City   G.  R.  Hand 

1870,  Independence   T.  K.  Sheely 

1871,  Paris   L.  J.  Eastin 

1872,  St.  Joseph  L.  J.  Eastin 

1873,  Sedalia   J.  K.  Rogers 

1874,  Mexico   J.  K.  Rogers 

1875,  St.  Louis   T.  K.  Rogers 

lS7t;,  Canton   T.  K.  Rogers,  L.  R.Wilkes 

1877.  Columbia   L.  B.  Wilkes 

1878.  Chillicothe   T.  P.  Haley 

1879.  Lil)erly   T.  P.  Haley 

1880.  Mobcrly   T.  P.  Haley 

1881.  :\lexic(i   T.  P.  Haley 

1882.  Lexington   T.  P.  Haley 

1883.  Hannibal   J.  A.  Brooks 

1884.  Kansas  City  J.  A.  Brooks 

1885.  Carthage   T.  A.  Brooks 

1886.  Marshall   \^■.  'S\.  Featherston 

1887.  Fulton   M.  Goode 

1888.  St.  Joseph  M.  M.  Goode 

1889.  Fayette   J.  H.  Hughes 

1890.  \\  arrcnsburg   W.  A.  Oldham 

1S91,  Fulton   T.  A.  Brooks 


CIIUKCIIES  OF  CHRI8T 


261 


18!)2,  Canton   Dr.  W.  L.  Hedges 

1893,  Mobeiiy   Simpson  Ely 

1894,  Columbia   J.  B.  Briney 

1895,  CarroUton   W.  W.  Hopkins 

1896,  Indeiiendence   Stephen  Perkey 

1897,  Trenton   J.  B.  Corwine 

1898,  Nevada   A.  W.  Kokendoffer 

1899,  JefTer-ion  City  W.  H.  McClain 

1900,  Moberly   W.  A.  Oldham 

1901,  Mexico   J.  P.  Pinkerton 

1902,  Springfield   D.  R.  Dungan 

Our  Corresponding  Secretaries  were:  1880, 

A.  B.  Jones;  1881,  A.  B.  Jones;  1882,  A.  B. 
Jones;  1883,  A.  B.  Jones;  1884,  J.  H.  Duncan; 
1885,  G.  A.  Hoffmann;  1886,  G.  A.  Hoffmann; 
1887,  G.  A.  Hoffmann;  1888,  G.  A.  Hoffmann; 
1889,  G.  A.  Hoffmann;  1890,  J.  H.  Hardin; 
1891,  G.  A.  Hoffmann;  1892,  G.  A.  Hoffmann; 
1893,  G.  A.  Hoffmann;  1894,  G.  A.  Hoffmann; 
1895,  T.  A.  Abbott;  1896,  T.  A.  Abbott;  1897, 
T.  A.  Abbott:  1898,  T.  A.  Abbott;  1899,  T.  A. 
Abbott;  1900,  T.  A.  Abbott;  1901,  T.  A.  Ab- 
bott; 1902,  T.  A.  Abbott. 

Our  State  Bible  School  work  was  organized 
in  1876.  Its  first  evangelists  were  J.  H.  Har- 
din. G.  A.  Hoffmann,  and  F.  E.  Meigs.  H.  F. 
Davis  has  served  for  sixteen  years.  The  an- 
nual average  of  this  work  for  twenty-seven 
years  has  been  25  new  Bible  Schools,  five 
new  churches,  400  additions,  and  $4,000 
raised  for  its  own  support.  It  is  much  larger 
than  the  average  now. 

The  schools  of  our  state  at  the  present  time 
doing  successful  work  are.  Christian  College, 
Columbia,  Missouri,  Mrs.  W.  T.  Moore, 
President;  Christian  University,  Canton, 
Missouri,  Carl  Johann  president;  Fe- 
male Orphans'  School,  Camden  Point,  E.  J. 
Barham,  president;  William  Woods  College, 
Fulton,  !Mo.,  J.  B.  Jones,  president ;  Dexter 
Christian  College,  Dexter.  Mo..  A.  Buxton, 
president. 

Tlie  Missouri  ilissionai-y  work  has  accom- 
plished as  much  or  more  for  the  success  of  our 
cause  and  growth  of  the  churches  in  ^Missouri 
as  any  other  agency  we  have  had  in  the  state. 
T.  P.  Haley  was  president  of  our  Board  for 
twenty-five  years,  and  W.  F.  Richardson  has 
been  a  worthy  successor.  The  work  of  the 
State  Board  has  been  centered  upon  needy 
fields,  both  in  country  districts,  coimty  towns 
and  our  large  cities.  During  the  last  twenty 
years  the  amount  received  through  the  two 
treasuries,  Bible  School  and  Missionary,  has 
never  been  less  than  $9,000  and  as  high  as 
$16,000;  adding  to  the  above  from  $5,000  to 


$8,000  per  annum,  which  has  been  raised  by 
our  county  and  district  Missionary  Societies, 
it  will  be  noticed  that  quite  liberal  eflorts 
liave  been  made  for  the  .support  of  evangelist* 
ill  our  state.  Of  course  these  amounts  do  not 
-how  the  money  raised  to  locate  preachers, 
huild  houses  of  worship  and  many  other  local 
needs.  T.  A.  Abbott,  the  present  secretary, 
i-  untiring  in  his  work,  and  his  ef- 
forts are  faithfully  seconded  by  a  grateful 
brotherhood.  The  future  of  our  cause  in 
the  state  of  ;Missouri  is  full  of  promise  and 
the  menil)ership  linpeful.  With  the  probable 
enlargement  of  the  work  there  is  no  reason 
why  greater  things  could  not  be  done  than  we 
have  been  able  to  accomplish  heretofore. 

Another  great  help  to  our  cause  in  Mis- 
souri has  been  the  work  of  B.  W.  Johnson. 
J.  H.  Garrison,  and  W.  W.  Dowling.  The 
journals  edited  by  these  brethren  have  had  no 
•^niall  influence  in  moulding  and  stimulating 
the  workers  in  our  great  commonwealth. 
The  former  rests  from  his  labors,  but  the 
last  two  are  still  actively  engaged  in  their 
work  for  the  Master. 

This  imperfect  sketch  may  give  the  reader 
a  faint  glimpse  of  what  has  transpired  in 
Missouri  from  the  time  it  was  a  territory  to 
the  present  day. 


MONTANA. 

H.  E.  ROSSELL. 

Every  great  movement  must  have  its  pio- 
neers, whose  earnest  thought  and  diligent  la- 
bors make  possible  the  ^ncrc--  of  those  who 
come  after  them.  Tn  thi-  re-iiect  Montana  is 
no  exception.  Tho  jiidiiocis  of  ^lontana  were 
men  and  women  ot  Cid.  wlio  had  a  religion 
that  would  bear  lraii<portation  even  across 
the  Rockj'  Mountains.  During  all  the  years 
that  they  were  deprived  of  church  privileges, 
they  kept  their  altars  burning  and  their 
licarts  warm  in  the  service  of  the  blessed  !Mas- 
ter.  Time  would  fail  to  speak  of  the  Jordans. 
the  Bullards,  the  Davidsons,  the  Mountjoys, 
the  Chaflins,  and  a  host  of  others  whose  names 
are  written  on  God's  roll  of  honor. 

Thomas  F.  Campbell,  who  came  to  Montana 
to  engage  in  mining  was  the  first  Christian 
preacher  in  the  territory,  and  to  him  belongs 
the  honor  of  baptizing  the  first  convert  upon 
a  profession  of  his  faith  in  the  Christ. 
During  these  years,  and  even  now.  the  popu- 


262 


CHURCHES   (W  CHRIST 


latioii  tluctuates.  Disciples  would  move  into 
a  CDUunimity,  meetings  would  be  instituted, 
and  liope  would  l)e<;iii  to  rise,  when  all  of  a 
sudden,  the  leailiufi  uiemljei's  would  move  away, 
and  the  meetings  would  be  abandoned.  With 
no  strong  missionary  organization  to  support 
theni,  tlieir  bands  were  tied  and  they  were  dis- 
eouraged. 

Tlie  ehureli  at  Helena  was  among  the  first, 
if  not  the  first,  to  organize  for  aggressive 
work.  I'nder  the  inspiration  of  Mrs.  Lizzie 
ISlurphy.  and  the  leadership  of  J.  F.  Forbis, 
dames  H.  Smith,  Elijah  Beach,  and  ]\Iassina 
JUillai'd,  the  services  of  G.  A.  Hoffmann,  of 
^lissouri.  wpie  secured,  and  he  became  the 
lir>t  teii  itoriai  eva.ngelist.  He  began  his  la- 
l)ors  the  last  ]>ord's  day  in  August,  1879.  It 
was  during  his  labors  that  a  firm  foundation 
was  laid  for  the  success  that  followed.  He 
organized  the  church  at  Helena  soon  after  ar- 
riving; he  also  organized  churches  at  Deer 
Lodge,  Bntte.  and  Corvallis.  It  was  about 
this  time  also  that  the  :\lontana  Christian 
Association  was  organized.  Win.  I>.  Irvine, 
of  Deer  Lodge,  was  lis  fust  ])resident,  Massina 
Bullard,  of  Heleiiu.  it-  lii -t  secretary,  and 
G.  R.  Metten,  of  Helena,  its  tirst  treasurer. 

Aggressive  work  in  ^lontana  might  be  prop- 
erly dated  from  this  time,  for  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  finally  heard  the  appeal  for 
liclp  iiiaiU'  l)y  the  new  Board,  and  agreed  to 
fiiriiisli  $l,00t)  for  e\angelistie  work,  pro- 
vided we  raised  an  e(|ual  amount.  It  is  but 
just  to  .say  that  all  the  ground  i)ermanently 
gained  in  this  great  state  is  due  to  the  con- 
tinued sui)iK)rt  and  encouragement  of  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions.  Un- 
der their  fostering  care  churches  have  teen 
established  at  the  following  places:  Helena, 
Deer  Lodge,  Corvallis,  Bozeman,  Butte,  Missiou- 
la.  Anaconda,  Kalispell,  White  Hall,  Hamilton 
and  (ireat  Falls. 

The  following  churches  are  now  jiractically 
self-supporting:  Bozeman,  Butte.  Missoula, 
Deer  Lodge,  Corvallis,  and  White  Hall. 

At  Corvallis  .$(100  was  raised  and  a  house 
of  worshij)  erected,  the  tirst  church  in  the 
territory. 

The  work  done  by  Bro.  Hofl'inann  during  this 
jieriod  can  never  he  fully  estimated  in  this 
life.  Bro.  Walter  M.  Jordan,  the  talented  and 
eflicient  niini.ster  of  the  Helena  church  was 
then  but  a  lad  of  fifteen  years;  he  heard 
Bro.  HofTmann  preach  the  simple  gospel  and 
resolved  to  dedicate  his  life  to  Christ's  ser- 
vice. 


H.  E.  RO.SSF.LL. 
Great  Falls,  Montana. 

Henry  Elsworth,  son  of  John  and  Susannah 
Rossell,  was  born  in  Morgan  county,  Ohio. 
Ai)ril,  i),  1801.  :\roved  to  Michigan.  1S74: 
became  a  Christian  1878;  was  educated  at 
the  Northern  Indiana  Normal  School :  mar- 
ried Nettie  Barnes,  of  Tustin,  Michigan.  1885; 
entered  the  ministry  1887.  He  is  now  minister 
of  the  church  at  Crcat  I'^alls,  Montana,  and 
president  <if  llie  .Montana  Christian  Associa- 
tion. 


During  the  period  of  Bro.  HoflFmann's  labors 
Will.  D.  T>ear,  a  well  informed  and  earnest 
preacher.  ;uiived  in  the  territory,  and  after 
preaching  in  seveal  jilaces  located  at  Corvallis. 
He  took  u\)  the  work  sim|)ly  bi'uun  by  Bro. 
Holl'mann.  and  by  the  hel))  of  tlie  brethren 
succ<MMled  in  building  the  hou.se  of  worship 
before  mentioned.  About  this  time  Bro.  Wily 
Mountjoy  took  charge  of  the  new  church  at 
Deer  Lodge,  and  the  cliurch  went  on  to  coin- 
|)lete  success  under  his  ellicient  leadership. 

Among  the  tirst  sent  out  by  the  C.  W.  B. 
M.  were.  J.  Z.  Tyler,  who  served  six  months, 
and  Martin  L.  Streator.  who  served  the 
cause  as  minister  and  evangelist  nearly  seven 
yeans.  Durinu  his  ministry  great  churches 
were  erected  at  Helena,  Bozeman  and  Butte. 

'Ihe  Churches  of  Christ  in  Montana  are  in 
the  most  prosperous  condition  of  their  his- 
tory. All  the  chiirehes  of  Montana,  with  the 
exception  of  two  or  three  country  |)laces,  are 
supplied  with  an  etlicient  minister.  Tlie  fol- 
lowing   men    comjirise    the   ministry   of  the 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


2G3 


Cluirclifs  of  Christ  in  Moiitiuui:  Anaconda, 
Frank  .M.  Minniok;  Augusta  and  Hogan,  H. 
L.  Willis;  ]?iittc,  A.  \j.  Chapman,  who  is 
also  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Montana 
Cliristian  Associalion ;  Missoula.  1!.  11.  Saw- 
jer:  Corx  allis.  .lohn  I).  Stcpln-iis ;  Uozenian, 
().  F.  Mi  llargue;  (ireat  Falls.  II.  K.  Ko.ssell ; 
Hamilton.  I!.  Milligaii  Dungan;  Mali.spell,  A. 
C.  Downing;  Central  Park,  G.  F.  Booth;  White 
Hall,  15.  1>.  Kline;  Deer  Lodge,  M.  :M.  Eaton. 

The  ilepartnients  of  the  state  organization 
are  as  follows:  ;Montana  Christian  Associ- 
ation, the  ('.  W.  B.  M.,  the  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  and 
the  ]?ihle  School  Association. 

The  Churches  of  Christ  of  Montana  face 
the  Twentieth  Century  with  the  highe.st  hopes 
of  the  future. 


NEBRASKA. 

W.   A.  n.\Ll)WI.N. 

Among  the  early  comers  to  the  territory 
of  Nebraska  in  the  tifties.  there  were  those, 
who  at  home,  were  m<Mnl)ers  of  the  Church 
of  Christ.  Of  tiiese.  some  lost  their  zeal  for 
Christianity  in  the  hitter  struggles  of  pioneer 
life,  hut  others  were  more  faithful,  and  were 
anxious  to  s<'e  the  simple  gospid  planted  in 
this  wild  region.  It  may  Hot  he  detini1<dy 
stated  who  first  preached  or  wln  ie.  hut  as 

far  back  as  1854-5  Joel  M.  W  d.  a  iiicmher 

of  the  Territorial  Assembly,  ])rea'l'ed  in 
Omaha  while  attending  the  sessions  of  that 
body.  He  had  jireviously  preaciied  in  Brown- 
ville  and  it  was  at  this  place,  probably  in 
185!),  that  the  lirst  congregation  was  organ- 
ized, and  tlie  lirst  cliurch  building  erected. 
Early  in  18(51,  lsra(d  Swihart  and  W.  A.  Den- 
ton ])rcached  at  Desoto,  twenty  miles  North  of 
Omaha,  and  orga,nized  a  little  congregation, 
which  afterward  disbanded.  The  next  organ- 
izntion  efi'ected  was  a|)parentl\'  :it  Omaha, 
in  .\pril  or  May  of  18(il.  by  D.   1!.  Dungan. 

assisted  by  W.  A.  Denton,  in  a   store  r  n. 

on  Douglass  street.  This  was  a  feeble  band 
and  disbanded  not  long  afterward.  In  18()2, 
James  Conoran  established  a  ciiurch  at  Rock 
Bhifl's.  which  has  by  many  been  considered 
the  s(>con(l  organization  in  the  territory. 
London  follow(>d  closely  thereafter,  and  is 
still  at  work  in  its  own  house. 

At  a  co-o]ioration  meeting  held  at  liock 
Bluffs  in  the  fall  of  18(13.  six  congregation 
were  reported.    This  year  D.  R.  Dungan  again 


cr.ane  to  Nebraska,  locating  in  Plattsmouth, 
teaching  school  and  ])reacbing  as  occ;ision  of- 
fered. The  attention  of  the  American  Ciiris- 
tian  Missionary  Society  was  directed  toward 
Nebraska,  and.  in  18()4,  D.  R.  Dungan  w.us 
chosen  for  work  under  the  Board,  to  whose 
sui)iiort  they  a [ipropriated  $500.  Next  year 
R.  C.  Barrow  was  also  called  and  began  work 
in  July.  About  these  two  men  clusters  largely 
the  earli(>r  history  of  the  disciples  in  this  state. 
Tlieir  labors  were  abundant  and  arduous. 
.Journeying  on  horseback,  in  wind  and  rain 
and  sun,  fording  streams  and  sleej)ing  just 
anywhere;  pleaching,  ]ir<'aching.  always 
]ireaciiing,  they  pushed  toward  the  setting 
sun,  planting  farther  out  the  banner  (d'  the  ii 
Christ,  as  civilization  strove  witli  nature, 
the  prairie  dog  and  the  red  men  for  dominion 
over  these  va.st  prairies. 

C.  P.  Evans  did  the  first  work  in  Nebraska 
City,  though  the  organization  w;is  afterward 
efi'ected  by  Dungan.  In  I8()5,  ISro.  Dungan 
preached  at  ISell's  Station,  on  Salt  Creek, 
which  congregation  afterward  became  the 
(Jreenwood  chureii.  In  Se]it(Mnber  of  that  year 
he  e.stablished  the  work  at  P;iwnee  City,  after 
a  hotly  opposed  meeting,  and  a  debate.  The 
kitchen  of  ^Irs.  Mary  Bivens  was  the  place  of 
the  first  preaching  in  Tecumseh,  by  R.  C. 
Barrow,  in  18()7.  A  church  resulted.  He 
established  congregations  at  Elk  Creek,  in 
18(i0.  and  Table  Rock  in  1872.  The  work  in 
Omaha  did  not  take  permanent  form  till  in 
18CC.  when  a  building  was  erected  on  H;irnev 
.street.  LTnder  tiie  ministry  of  J.  W.  Ingrriii, 
a  new  location  and  hou.se  was  provided,  which 
remained  as  the  home  of  this  cii:ir  a  till  the 
National  Convention  of  1002.  \  hen  it  was 
wrecked  by  the  immense  crowd  gathered  on 
Lord's  day  morning.  At  Lincoli  t!ie  caa.se 
was  ])Ianted  by  Bro.  Dungan  on  .lainciry  24, 
18(19.  A  house  was  <ledi.'ated  in  lulv.  Is70. 
J.  M.  Yearnshaw  giuc  much  time  to  this  work. 
T^iie  first  miHiting  Indd  in  1'.^  it  rice  w  as  in 
18(18.  F,uir  years  later  P.ro.  I)ini;i;in  organ- 
ized the  congregation.  As  late  ;is  ISC.i  the 
Indians  raided  wliat  is  now  Hebron,  killing 
and  carrying  away  captive  a  nund)er  of  peo- 
ple. At  the  instance  of  L.  J.  Correll  soldiers 
were  sent  from  Omaha,  and  in  1809  he 
])reached  to  soldiers  and  citizens,  thus  be- 
ginning the  organizeil  work  there.  During  the 
later  sixties  mikI  the  early  part  of  the  sev- 
enties, (ngani/ations  were  efl'ect<>d  at  Salem, 
by  T.  K.  Ilansbery;  Humboldt  and  .Auburn, 
by  D.  \V.  Shnrtleff,  Olen  Rock  and  Clifton, 
by  D.  B.  Coryell;  Falls  City,  by  T.  L.  Cart- 


264 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


W.  A.  BALDWIN, 
Lincoln,  Nebraska. 


Willis  Anson  Baldwin  was  born  in  St. 
Augustine,  111.,  Oct.  17,  18G0.  Educated  in 
common  schools  of  Illinois  and  the  LIniversity 
of  Nebraska.  Engaged  in  banking  business 
eight  years;  assisted  in  organizing  church  at 
Rising  City,  Nebraska,  becoming,  in  1890, 
its  second  minister;  next  ministry  at  Ulys- 
ese,  Neb.,  1896-1902;  Corresponding  Secretary 
of  Nebraska  Missions  from  1896  to  present 
time,  except  1897. 


wrigbt,  Unadilla,  by  J.  B.  Johnson.  In  an 
extended  history  many  other  names  should  be 
added  that  deserve  honorable  mention. 

The  propaganda  was  viiioidusly  ]iushp(l  dur- 
ing the  decades,  1870-ISOO,  and  many  t-lunehes 
were  oruani/cil,  ('\en  to  the  Western  part  of 
the  state.  During  this  period  the  mission 
forces  were  aided  and  fostered  by  the  Nebraska 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  natural  child  of 
the  co-operation  ineetinr;s  of  the  earliest 
days.  Prominent  in  llie  leadership  were  J. 
Z.  Briscoe,  and  .1.  A.  lieattie  as  presidents, 
and  R.  C.  Barrow  as  secretaiy  and  evangelist. 

In  1867  Bro.  Barrow's  iei)ort  showed  22 
congregations  and  2.000  members.  In  1887 
he  estimated  1.50  eliurelies,  85  preachers,  85 
houses  of  worsliip,  iin.l  12.000  disciples.  At 
the  time  of  this  wriiiny  the  churches  num- 
ber 190,  with  I4.S  cliurrli  ediliee.,  iiKinv  par- 
sonages, 141  preacher-,  and   IS, (100  disci]iles. 

The  educational  liistory  of  Nebraska  dis- 
ciples is  brief.    In  1878  Worthy  T.  Newcomb 


ollered  a  resolution  at  the  State  Convention  of 
the  Missionary  Society,  asking  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  college  committee.  Nothing  was 
done.  In  1883  R.  C.  Barrow  renewed  the 
motion  and  Barrow,  Newcomb,  and  0.  C. 
Ilubbell  were  appointed.  Fairfield  was  chosen 
as  the  place,  and  school  opened  in  September. 
1884.  At  first  it  was  known  as  Fairfield 
Normal  and  Collegiate  Institute,  and  C.  W. 
Ilemry  was  the  first  president.  Afterward  it 
came  to  be  known  as  Fairfield  College.  Some 
good  work  was  done  here,  but  the  school  has 
since  closed  its  doors. 

In  1888,  a  parcel  of  land  near  Lincoln,  was 
secured  by  J.  Z.  Briscoe,  C.  R.  VanDuyn,  Por- 
ter Hedge  and  C.  C.  Munson.  This  was  given 
as  a  basis  of  a  Christian  University.  Other 
lands  were  added  until  in  all  .321  acres  were 
secured.  The  building  was  Ijegun  the  same 
year.  School  was  o])ened  in  a  private  house, 
with  Wm.  P.  Aylsworth  as  president.  In 
1800  D.  R.  Dimgan  was  called  to  the  presi- 
dency, and  continued  to  1896.  Since  then  Bro. 
W.  P.  Aylsworth  has  served  as  Chancellor. 
Financial  reverses  met  the  school  in  the  midst 
of  a  prosperous  beginning,  and  all  but  ended 
its  u-sefulness.  To-day  it  stands  without  a 
dollar  of  indebtedness.  A  gift  of  55  acres  of 
land  made  by  Samuel  Cotner,  of  Omaha,  to  the 
university,  occasioned  a  change  of  name  to 
Coiner  University. 


R.  C.  BARROW. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


265 


The  present  status  of  the  work  in  Nebraska 
is  that  of  quiet  growth.  The  day  of  fiery  evan- 
gelism has  passed  and  in  its  place  has  come 
the  ministerial  evangelism  and  care  needed  to 
develop  spiritual  life. 


NEW  YORK. 

STEIMIEX  J.  COREY. 

There  are  fifty  Churches  of  Christ  in  New 
York  State.  Six  of  these  are  missions  of 
the  New  York  Christian  Missionarj-  Soci- 
ety, and  two  under  joint  support  of  the  Amer- 
ican Christian  Missionary  Society  and  the 
State  Board.  There  are  enrolled  in  these  50 
churches  about  9,500  members.  Over  1,000 
members,  or  more  than  ten  per  cent.,  were 
added  during  the  year  ending  with  September, 
1902.  During  this  year  over  $10,000  was 
given  for  all  missionary  purposes,  the  largest 
offering  in  proportion  to  its  mcmhersliip.  of 
any  state  in  the  Union.    New  York  has  a  pop- 


STEPHEX  J.  COREY. 
Rochester,  New  ^  ork. 

Stephen  J.  Corey  was  born  at  Rolla,  Mo., 
April  29,  1873.  A.  B.  University  of  Nebraska, 
1898;  B.  D.  Rochester  Theological  Seminary, 
1901;  minister  Columbia  Avenue  church  of 
Christ,  Rochester,  X.  Y'.,  1899-1902.  Now  cor- 
responding secretary  and  evangelist  New  Y'ork 
Christian  Missionary  Society.  Home,  Roches- 
ter. N.  Y. 


i)U.  WAKliEX  ASA  BELDING, 

1)1.  Wancii  A-a  l!.-l<liiiii.  Xcw  York  pio- 
neer i.nMcli.T.  l.nrn  Srpt.  5.  1816,  died 
l'.M)2.  l-'or  iicarl\-  foin  \iMr-  a  jjreacher  in 
the  l;cMorati..ii  Muv.-iiiriit'  in  Xrw  York.  The 
work  whi.li  tlii-  iK.hle  man  ,<l  f.nd  has  done 
in  the  current  Kc^t (irat inn  c-annui  be  told  in 
word-.  Tlic  many  <-lmn-li(-  he  has  built,  and 
the  thou-and-  ol  ]KMi|ih'  he  lias  baptized  bear 
elo(nit'iit  t(-iiinoii\  to  iii-  iiiidr.unted  and  spirit 
lilled  life. 


Illation  of  over  7,000,000,  making  about  one 
disciple  to  every  700  people.  The  Eiii|)iie  state 
has  more  ])eople  unreached  by  the  [dea  than 
any  other  state. 

An  iiule])endent  movement  first  started  in 
Xew  York  City,  and  from  this  the  first  church 
in  the  state  met  for  worship  in  a  hall,  in 
1810.  Although  regular  organized  work  did 
not  Ijegin  until  1850,  considerable  work  was 
done  and  a  number  of  churches  organized  prior 
to  that  time,  as  a  result  of  the  work  of  West- 
ern evangelists,  and  through  the  withdrawal 
of  members  from  Baptist  churches.  In  the 
central  part  of  the  state  the  first  congrega- 
tion was  organized  in  1830,  at  Throopsville. 
In  the  Western  part,  the  first  permanent  or- 
ganization was  at  Xorth  Lancaster,  in  1833. 
In  1850.  fourteen  of  the  present  fifty  churches 
were  in  existence,  with  a  total  membershiii 
of  about  2.000.  A  State  Meeting  was  called 
in  that  year,  which  prepared  the  way  for  the 
organization  of  the  State  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, whose  first  constitution  appeared  in  the 


266 


('HUKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


.\.  1'..  CHA.MBKKJ.AIX. 


A.  15.  ( 'liaiiilii'i  laiii.  Auhiini.  X.  V.,  horn 
'Slixy  2S.  1S;{1.  ill  Li\iiii;^tmic  couiily.  Xew 
^■()l  k;  lia|ili/(Ml  in  Kfiil  ucky.  1S5,S.  where  he 
ua-  ciiiia.iicil  tcarher.     In   1863  re- 

tiiiiiiMl  ti)  New  ^'ciik  ami  iiicached  his  first  ser- 
iiioii  tor  tht'  (lisci]iles  at  Poiiipey.  X.  Y.  He  waB 
a-s(K-iatcil  (liirinji  the  carl)-  (hi>s  with  W.  A. 
llfldiiij;-.  For  iim-t  (if  the  forty  years,  since 
entering  the  ministry,  he  has  |, readied  in  New 
York,  at  the  followin-  ]ioints:  Cato.  Pompey, 
Pittstown.  Aiihnrn.  all  in  Ni'w  York:  also  at 
I'liilailelpliia.  I'a..  at  W.ircester.  Mass..  and 
l'ayiics\  ille.  (I.  For  three  years  he  was  state 
evaii-eli-t  of  Xew  York.  Althoiij;h  seventy- 
two  years  of  age.  Vno.  C'hamherlain  is  yet  an 
aiile  iireaclier  and  yoiinger  than  many  men  at 
forty. 


report  of  the  meeting  of  1855,  held  at  Tulley. 
During  the  jteriod  from  1856  to  1862  there 
were  proliahly  no  annual  meetings  held,  as 
no  record  of  such  is  to  be  found.  Among  the 
names  found  in  the  earlier  records  of  the 
Xew  York  Christian  Missionary  Society,  are 
those  of  Dr.  W.  A.  Beldjng,  J.  H.  Gordinier, 
A.  N.  Gilbert,  W,"  J.  Latlisap,  A.  B.  Cham- 
berlain, and  J.  H.  H.  Xesslage.  Brethren 
Chaniliei  lain  and  ( iordiiieer  are  still  with  us 
in  the  wink.  Our  present  annual  meetings 
<late  from  tiie  year  lS(i2,  since  which  time  the 
work  has  been  constant  and  aggressive.  At 
first  the  gospel  was  preached  wherever  the 
way  seemed  open  and  a  hearing  could  be  se- 
cured. Small  churches  were  organized  and 
often  left  to  peri.sh  for  lack  of  aid.  In  1869 
attention  was  called  to  this  fact  and  the  sug- 


gestion was  made  by  the  Board  of  Managers 
that  it  would  be  wiser  to  concentrate  attention 
and  ert'ort  upon  two  or  tiiree  ''fixed  places 
ratlier  than  waste  ovir  enclitics  by  sporadic 
efforts  in  a  luimher  of  unc-eitain  localities." 
'I'his  suggestion  turned  atfenticjn  toward  the 
po|nilous  cities  of  the  state,  and  it  gradually 
lieeame  the  settled  policy  of  the  society  to 
select  points  which  gave  promise  of  heconiing 
]iei-manent  centers  of  missionary  efTort  and 
inliuence.  and  to  give  them  sulRcient  aid,  and 
for  a  long  enough  period,  to  enable  them  to 
heeoine  such,  'the  city  of  Rochester  illustrates 
this  plan.  In  1886  work  was  begun  there  by 
O.  (i.  lii'itzog  and  a  chureii  of  twenty-eight 
niemlieis  mgani/ed.  To-day  Rochester  is  a 
mis-,i(inary  center,  with  two  good  churches, 
numbering  400  members.  The  histoiy  of  the 
state  work  for  the  past  ten  years  exhibits 
jUdgress  in  .several  important  directions. 
Fourteen  churches  have  been  organized.  Tlie 


•  lOliX  H.  (iORDlNIER. 


John  II.  Cordinier  was  born  X^oveniber  25, 
I8;{."),  in  lii  iiiisw  ick.  Reus  county.  X.  Y.  Was 
educated    at    Sand    Lake    Academy.     N.  Y.. 

and   \\'liit<'    Pigi         .Vcadciii  v.   Micliigan:  was 

baptized  in  18:.7.  an. I  l>.-a ii  i nca.-hiiig  in  1859. 
He  preached  in  l.imleii.  M...,  \  aiidalia,  Mich., 
West   Rupert.  l^ai^le    MilN.  Poestenkill, 

Tullv.  South  liutler,  Williamsville.  Niagara 
Falls.  Brooklyn,  FIniira  and  lirewerton,  X.  Y. : 
Plvmouth.  'I'ldN'.  Canton,  and  Xorth  Union. 
Pa.;  (Jordiinsville,  Va. ;  Halifax.  X.  S.,  and 
Nortliwood,  Out. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


267 


total  membership  in  the  state  has  doubled. 
All  indebtedness  of  the  society  has  l)een  re- 
moved. Tlie  experience  in  the  Xew  York 
state  work  in  recent  years  refutes  entirely 
the  old  idea,  which  has  Ijeen  held  by  many  in 
our  brotherhood,  that  the  conservative  East 
could  not  be  reached  by  our  plea.  As  far  back 
a.s  185o  a  meeting  was  held  by  Dr.  Belding 
in  the  village  of  South  Butler,  resulting  in 
67  baptisms,  and  a  number  of  years  later  he 
held  a  meeting  at  tlie  same  place,  in  which  he 
baptized  167  persons.  Tlie  same  kind  of  suc- 
cess has  attended  proper  efforts  in  the  cities 
and  towns,  where  a  number  of  meetings  have 
been  held  during  the  past  ten  years, 
resulting  in  upward  of  one  hundred 
additions  each. 

It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice  that  of  the 
fifty  churches  in  New  York  State,  all  except 
two  are  missionary  churches,  having  contrib- 
uted to  some  missionary  work  during  the 
last  year,  and  all  except  three  are  in  co- 
operative relationship  with  tlie  State  !Mission- 
ary  Society. 


POMPEY,  X.  Y. 

B.    A.  BROWN. 

Early  in  the  year  18.33,  the  Ba])tist  church 
at  Ponipey  was  left  witliout  a  minister.  Tliat 
spring  the  church  formed  the  acquaintance  of 
Elder  J.  I.  Sowell.  who  preached  fen-  tliem 
several  times  "on  trial."  Thougli  a  Baptist 
niiiii^tcr  in  full  standing,  he  was  not  in  full 
syiiipatliy  with  all  the  doctrines  of  the  Bap- 
tist creed,  and  he  so  distinctly  informed  the 
church.  He  was,  however,  ncvcrtlu'less  em- 
ployed as  minister  of  the  P)aj)tist  church. 
At  the  time  of  his  comini;-  licic  he  had  re- 
cently had  his  attention  called  to  certain 
ideas  he  had  once  held  as  true,  but  whicli  he 
was  now  firmly  convinced  were  errors.  Not 
being  a  man  to  hide  any  truth,  or  cover  u])  any 
light  he  might  possess,  he  began  at  once  to  de- 
clare the  whole  counsel  of  (iod  as  he  had  now 
come  to  understand  it.  Whatever  his  faults 
may  have  been,  his  great  thought — the  ruling 
idea,  indeed,  in  his  mind  and  life  was — God 
has  spoken;  let  His  Word  stand  and  His 
will  be  done,  though  all  humanisms  come  to 
naught.  It  wa.s  then,  perhaps,  more  dangerous 
than  now,  to  advocate  ideas  not  contained  in 
the  "creed." 

But  regardless  of  creeds,  ^Ir.  Sowell  was 
determined  to  follow  truth  wherever  it  might 


leail,  or  whatever  might  lie  the  consequences. 
His  ministry  was  jiopnlar  for  a  while,  until 
it  was  whis|)ered  about  that  he  was  a  '"('aiiip- 
bellite."  whatever  that  might  be.  But  the 
cry  of  "heresy"  now  raiscil  with  reference 
to  liis  teaching  could  not  deter  n  goodly  nuni- 
ncr  from  accepting  the  truths  of  God, 
which  he  so  forcefully  set  forth.  Nicknames 
applied  to  truth  will  not  frighten  the  real 
truth-lover,  who.  like  the  nr>l)le  Bereans  of  old, 
will  for  himself  search  the  Scrijitures  to  know 
what  they  really  teach  and  require.  IMany 
])eisoiis  acifpted  the  views  of  (lOspel  truths 
presenleil  liy  Mr.  Sowell.  and  many  warmly  op- 
posed them,  iiefore  the  expiration  of  the  first 
year  of  liis  labor  in  Ponipey.  the  portion  of  the 
cliuich  which  rejected  these  views  closed  the 
meeting  house  again.st  the  minister.  The 
cliurch,  also,  as  its  records  show,  excluded 
quite  a  number  of  its  memlx>rs,  for  no  crime, 
immorality,  or  uncliristian  conduct,  for  no 
overt  act  committed  in  joining  any  other  so- 
ciety, but  simply  for  entertaining  new  and 
as  they  thought,  enlarged  views  of  (Josjiel 
truth;  or.  as  the  record  states  it,  ""for  em- 
braeiiig  the  (  ampljell  or  heretical  principle." 

Kaily  in  1S.'!4  several  peisons  were  convert- 
ed under  .Mr.  .SowelTs  ministiy.  These,  to- 
gether with  tlio-e  who  no  loiiii-er  found  .sympa- 
ihy  nor  countenance  in  the  llaptist  church, 
desiring  a  home  reliLiiously.  were  necessarily 
!eil  to  the  formation  of  a  new  religious  soci- 
ety in  the  place.  On  ]May  3,  1834,  as  the  rec- 
ords show.  "The  first  congregation  of  Dis- 
ri[)les  of  Christ  in  Ponipey  was  organized, 
with  twenty-eight  nu'inlHM-.  lictori'  the  close 
of  the  year  there  were  tifty  members.  And 
by  the  end  of  the  next  year  there  were  ninety- 
three.  In  1837  they  built  a  house  of  worship 
which  tliey  used  until  18(iS,  wIkmi  they  built  a 
n(>w  and  more  commodious  bnildinu.  which  is 
now  used  by  tlie  present  congregation. 

Our  meinbersliip  at  the  present  timet  1902) 
acconling  to  the  reccu'ds,  i.s  ISO.  but  the  rec- 
ords need  revising,  as  fully  thirty  ]>er  cent 
are  invisible. 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 

J.  J.  HARPER. 

The  Restoration  Movement  began  in  North 
Carolina  ju'ior  to  1841. 

\^"hile  we  have  nothing  definite  earlier  than 
that,  the  evidence  is  conculsixc  that  Restora- 
tion had  been  for  some  time  in  the  minds  of 


268 


CHLTRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


leading  religious  teachers.  A  conference  was 
held  at  Piney  Grove  church,  in  Sampson 
county,  in  November,  1841,  where  the  subject 
of  Restoration,  and  a  return  to  apostolic  teach- 
ing and  practice,  and  the  union  of  all  Chris- 
tians on  the  Bible  and  the  Bible  alone,  were 
advocated. 

At  that  meeting  the  name  was  changed  from 
"Freewill  Baptist  Conference,"  to  "Bethel 
Conference."  The  ministers  who  were  most 
active,  were  John  L.  Clifton,  Robert  Bond, 
John  Powell,  John  P.  Dunn,  Henry  Smith, 
Reuben  Barrow,  and  Thomas  J.  Latham.  The 
last  named  read  a  "Circular  Letter,"  advocat- 
ing substantially  our  plea.  Robert  Bond  be- 
came a  disciple  in  1839.  At  the  annual  con- 
ference in  1843,  Thomas  J.  Latham  offered 
resolutions  sett  ing  forth  in  greater  detail 
the  principles  now  advocated  by  us.  The  res- 
olutions   were    unanimously  adopted. 

In  1845,  a  convention  was  held  at  Hooker- 
ton.  Green  county,  to  which  all  persons  fa- 
vorable to  religious  restoration  and  the  union 
of  all  Christians,  were  invited.  The  meeting 
was  largely  attended,  and  a  definite  and  per- 
manent union  among  many  churches  was  ef- 
fected. At  this  meeting  the  disciples  reported 
1,800  members.  This  number  seems  to  have 
embraced  the  entire  strength  of  the  imited 
churches.  In  1842,  they  began  to  speak  of 
the  "Lord's  day."'  At  the  annual  meeting 
at  Piney  Grove,  in  1845,  tlie  name  was  again 
c  lKiiiLic'd.  this  time  to  "Bethel  Conference  and 
I  niun  Meeting  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ." 
At  this  meeting  the  leaders  of  the  Restoration 
Movement  l)ecame  more  confident  and  out- 
spoken. In  1845  there  were  reported  30 
clMirclif^,  2<;  iiiini-lcrs.  1.800  members,  and 
.<.!:;. (Ill  in  (■(iiitiiliulidiis. 

.Vinong  tlic  leading  private  members,  be- 
ginning with  1841.  were  Joel  Joyner,  Jr., 
.Toliii  ITar[)er.  Tlinmas  ^Vard,  Alfred  ^loye, 
.rinni-;  Le\\  is,  .Tames  Albritton,  Winsor  Dixon, 
Mc(  niter,    and   many  others. 

in  1857,  the  name  of  the  annual  meeting 
was  changed  to  "Annual  Conference  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ.  At  that  meeting  a  con- 
stitution  for   its    government     \\;is  ndnpled. 

The  first  paper  published  in  this  ^late  advo- 
eiitiii'j  rmr  plea,  was  set  on  foot  by  that  con- 
ti  nnn.  the  title  of  which  was  The  Disciples' 
A'liocah;  and  Dr.  J.  T.  Walsh  was  appointed 
editor. 

Some  of  the  most  active  preachers  in  our 
work  in  this  State,  now  deceased,  besides  those 
already  mentioned,  were  George  Joyner,  Gid- 


JOHX  J.  HARPER, 
Smithfield,  N.  C. 


Born  in  Johnston  county,  N.  C,  April  10, 
1841.  Educated  in  English  and  Latin  in 
high  grade  schools  in  his  State:  studied  Greek 
under  private  tuition  ;  taught  school  four  years  : 
years:  married  Ari —  A.  Daniel  in  1862: 
ordained  to  the  ministry  1801  ;  preached  for 
Wilsons  ;\Iills,  Dunn,  LaGrange,  Kinston,  Wil- 
son, Washington,  and  other  churches;  ed- 
itor Christian  Visitor  1887-8;  member  state 
Senate  1881;  president  State  Board  many 
years;  now  Chancellor  Atlantic  Christian 
College. 


eon  Allen,  Peter  E.  Hines,  Amos  J.  Battle, 
.J.  G.  Gurganus,  Josephus  Latham,  H.  D. 
Cason.  M.  T.  Moye,  J.  L.  Winfield,  and  others. 

Since  1885,  our  corporate  name  has  been 
"The  Nortli  Carolina  Christian  Missionary 
Convention."  Under  this  name  we  hold  ail 
church  and  scdiool  property.  Our  school  prop- 
erty is  wortli.  a].proxiinately,  $40,000. 

Onr  |iriiiid|jal  eihieat  iunal  institution  is 
AHaiitic  ('liri-.tiaH  Cnlleue.  at  Wilson,  pre- 
sided ovei'  l)y  J.  ('.  Coggins,  with  nearly  200 
jmpils.  Tliis  is  its  first  year,  having  opened 
September  3,  1902.  The  buildings  are  of 
l)rick.  with  all  modern  attachments. 

In  1860  we  had  not  more  than  3,000  mem- 
l)crs.  Now  we  have  al)out  15,000,  130  organ- 
ized churches,  and  about  50  active  preachers. 
Our  average  increase  in  membership  is  about 
000  per  year.  Our  contributions  for  all  pur- 
$15,000  per  year.  Our  church  property  is 
poses.    exee])t    oduc:' t  ional.    amount    to  about 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


269 


worth  about  $100,000.  Our  Sundaj'  schools 
and  church  societies  are  doing  excellent  work. 
Our  State  paiK>r,  The  ^yatch  Toiccr,  edited 
by  J.  D.  Waters,  and  published  at  LaGrange, 
is  a  weekly  publication,  now  in  its  23d  year, 
and  is  an  important  factor  in  our  work. 
Compared  with  the  past,  and  viewed  from 
every  stand  point,  the  progress  and  prospect 
of  primitive  Christianity  in  North  Carolina 
is  every  way  encouraging. 

AUGUSTUS  latha:m. 

Born  in  Beaufort  county,  N.  C,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1847.  His  father  was  Augustus  Lat- 
ham. He  was  brought  up  under  pious  train- 
ing, became  a  Christian  in  early  life,  and  soon 
after,  a  minister  of  the  gospel.  He  was  a 
vigorous  writer  and  a  strong  preacher,  a  plain, 
outspoken  and  godly  man.  His  style  was 
unique,  out  of  the  ordinary,  and  always  in- 
teresting. In  1865,  he  was  married  to  ^liss 
Margaret  Windley.  He  died  in  March,  1901, 
in  Washington,  N.  C,  where  his  remains  lie 
buried.  A  loyal  son  of  God,  and  disciple  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

iloses  Tyson  Moye.  a  son  of  Alfred  and  Or- 
pha  Moye,  was  born  in  Pitt  county.  X.  C, 
in  October,  1827.  He  was  educated  chiefly  at 
Bethany  College,  West  Virginia,  and  was  or- 
dained to  the  work  of  the  ministry  just  prior 
to  the  Civil  War.  He  had  l>een  minister  at 
Farmville,  Corinth,  Bethany,  and  some  other 
churches,  and  his  ministry  had  been  a  blessing 
wherever  bestowed.  As  a  writer,  he  was  pun- 
gent, forceful,  and  fearless.  He  was  fully 
committed  to  tlie  distiiipuishini:  piHuliaii- 
ties  of  the  disciples.  He  was  at  one  time 
editor  of  The  Watch  Toirer,  and  served  several 
years  on  the  official  State  Board.  He  was 
strong  in  faith  and  gifted  in  prayer.  His  wife 
was  Miss  Penelope  \Miitehead.  of  Pitt  (■( unity, 
to  whom  he  was  married  prior  to  tlie  Civil 
War,  and  who  preceded  him  to  the  grave 
some  two  years.  He  died  in  Wilson,  X.  C, 
October  1,  1900.  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

DR.  JOHN  TO^ILINE  WALSH. 
Born  in  Hanover  coimty,  Va.,  February  15, 
1816;  died  in  Kinston,  N.  C,  August  7.  1886. 
He  was  of  Scotch  Irish  descent.  Was 
twice  married,  his  first  wife  boinp:  ^liss  Ann 
Eliza  Beasley,  of  Virginia,  who  dit'il  in  Kins- 
ton.  June.  28,  1857.  His  second  wife  was 
;Mi-s  K.  .J.  Green,  of  North  Carolina,  to  whom 
he  was  married  April  1.3,  IS.jS.     Dr.  Walsh 


professed  faith  in  Christ  at  the  age  of  14, 
and  joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church, 
and  soon  afterwards  commenced  preaching. 
Soon  becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  doctrines 
of  that  church,  he  severed  his  connection 
with  it,  and  united  with  the  Missionary  Bap- 
tist church,  under  whose  endorsement  he  con- 
tinued to  preach  a  few  yi  ai-.  T'ut  upon  fur- 
ther investigation  and  L:r<aii'r  liLiht  on  the 
subject,  he  severed  his  c.  mnrrt  ion  with  the 
Baptists  and  unitcil  with  the  ('hiiveh  (if  Christ. 
He  oraihiated  in  niedicinc  in  Philadelphia, 
in  ]-^4s,  ami  \va-  for  a  while  professor  of  Anat- 
omy aihl  nivMoloiry.  In  1850,  he  returned 
to  Pirhiiiiiiiil.  \'a..  and  commenced  the  prac- 
tice of  his  prcifc-~i(iii.  luit  soon  aliaiuloned  it 
for  the  ('lni~tian  ministry.  He  eanie  to  North 
Carolina  in  1S52.  wliere  for  thivty  tlnceryears 
he  lahorcd  ince-santly.  publicly  and  ])iivately. 
wit'n  tonuiie  and  pen.  for  the  restoration  of 
priniiti\f  Christianity.  He  was  a  strong 
preacher,  a  piuiiicnt  writer,  and  in  controversy 
was  exceedingly  hard  to  handle.  He  was  the 
author  of  a  "Book  of  Sermons,"  "Jjooking 
Down  the  Ages,"  "The  Life  and  Times  of 
John  T.  Walsh,  M.  D.,"  '-Universal ism  Ex- 
posed from  the  Inner  Temple."  and  "What 
Shall  I  do  to  be  Saved?"  Besides  these,  he 
published  several  religious  papers  during 
the  most  active  period  of  his  life.  He  was 
buried  in  Kinston,  N.  C.  He  did  more,  per- 
haps, than  any  one  man  to  thoroughly  es- 
tablish the  plea  of  the  disciples  in  North 
Carolina.  Of  him  it  may  be  said.  "I  have 
fought  a  good  tight.  1  have  finished  my  course, 
I  have  kept  the  faith." 

JOSEPHUS  LATHAM. 
Born  in  1829.  Died  May  30.  1889.  His 
parents  were  disciples  and  he  was  brought  up 
luider  that  teaching.  His  father  was  Thomas 
J.  Latham,  one  of  the  jiionecrs  in  North  Car- 
olina of  our  Restoration  Movement.  The  son 
had  been  in  the  ministry  forty  years.  He  was 
well  educated  by  his  father,  who  was  also  a 
line  scholar.  He  was  a  successful  evangelist, 
and  thousands  were  brought  to  Christ  under 
his  persistent  and  pathetic  presentation  of 
fundamantal  principles  of  the  gospel.  He  was 
married  to  ^Miss  ^lartha  F.  Brown,  in  1857, 
who  earnestly  co-operated  with  him  in  the 
arduous  and  self-denying  work  of  the  minis- 
try, until  his  death.  Eternity  alone  will  dis- 
close the  mag-nitude  of  his  great  work  in 
North  Carolina. 


270 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


GEORGE  JOYNER. 
Georire  Joyner.  a  son  of  Jolin  and  Clara 
JoTiier.  was  Ihiiii  ()etol)er  16,  1823;  was  bap- 
tized liy  •l(i-("]ilius  Latham  in  1858,  and  com- 
nienci'd  pitaihiiii:  soon  after.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  W  ake  Forest  College.  His  first  wife 
was  ^li--  Sjiei^ilit,  of  Green  county.  His  sec- 
ond wife  was  INIiss  Henrietta  Parrot,  and  his 
third,  was  ^Miss  Blount,  of  Washington,  this 
State.  He  was  deejily  |iii)us.  and  scrupulous  of 
his  inti'iiiity.  from  hi-  yciuth  u](.  He  was  a 
polished  writer  and  an  cldinieiit  s|H>aker,  and 
was  oreatly  loved  ami  admired  for  his  amiable 
Ciiri-tian  spirit.  He  died  Septeml)er  17.  1883, 
in  the  hope  of  a  blessed  immortality. 

JAME.S  L.  AMXFIELD. 
Born  in  l'>eaufort  comily.  X.  ('.,  .S'ptemlier 
30.  lS.-,2.  His  par.'iH-  w  ,-re  Henry  and  Eliza 
Wintield.  who  died  wliih-  lie  was  yet  a  child. 
In  early  life  he  joined  the  I'nion  Baptists, 
and  began  jjreachin;:-  at  the  aue  of  seventeen. 
Upon  a  tliorouuli  in  vest  i^at  ion  of  the  creed 
question,  and  the  i)osition  of  the  disciples, 
he  id<'milicd  himself  with  tliem  in  1871.  He 
spent,  -u,,,,-  time  in  th,-  I'.iMc  Coll,-,.  ,,f  Kentucky 
Univ,-rMt.\,  wh.Te  he  lai.l  th,-  foumlation  of  an 
exten-ive  kn,iwie,lj^e  of  the  Seriiitures.  He 
was  manie.l  to  .Miss  Sarah  A.  Fllis.  nf  Beau- 
fort conntv.  February  >>.  187(1.  He  was  ed- 
itor of  Tlic  Watch  Toircr  from  1870  until 
188.").  iiielu-ive.  and  from  1880  until  his 
deatli.  He  \\a-  an  I'XcelU'nl  editor,  a  strong 
writer,  ami  made  tlii'  papi'T  larwly  useful  in 
tile  work  ot  the  ,li-,i|il,-  in  tlii-  State.  He 
was  a  stroma  friend  of  eilueation.  and  was 
Chairman  of  the  I'.oard  of  Eilucaition  of  his 
county.  He  was  exceediiiLily  strong  and  log- 
ical as  a  iiublie  -]ii-aker.  aii,l  was  resourceful 
ami  u-,.fiil  ill  ,>iL:aiii/iiiu  and  ]ilantin_f;-  our 
w,irk.  !!.•  .Ii..,l  ill  W  a-hiii-lnii.  \.  (  .,  S,.|,tem- 
ber  2S.  |S!i7.  He  had  1m-,.|i  full\  ei  nn  iii  it  t<Ml  to 
the  plea  of  tlie  di-i-ipl,-.  ; ml  tli,'  piiine  of  iiis 
manhood  and  the  stroiiLU'-t  ot  hi-  eilorts  ]iad 
been  e.\i)ended  in  the  interest  of  apostolic 
Christianity  in  North  Carolina. 


OHIO. 

.s.    It.  li.MiTI.KTT. 

In  1827  Alexander  Campbell,  while  wending 
his  way  from  Bethany,  W.  Va.,  to  attend  the 
meeting  of  the  Mahoning  Baptist  Association, 
of  which  he  was  a  memln'r.  |)a.ssed  through 
Stuljenville,    the    county    seat     of  Jefferson 


S.  H.  BAiriLKTT. 
Cleveland.  Ohio. 

Born  at  East  Canton.  I'a..  December  0.  1862. 
His  fatlier  dieil  in  the  .\rmy  of  the  Potomac 
twii  month--  a.nd  eiiilit  ila\~  later.  Beared  in 
tlie  State  Soldiers  Orphair-  11. .me.  at  Mans- 
tield.  Pa.,  to  the  ajie  of  sixteen.  Lal>ored  on 
a  farm,  in  a  saw  mill,  ami  in  the  lumber 
woods  until  about  twenty  year-  of  age  when 
he  entcR'il  the  State  Normal  School  at  Mans- 
field. Pa.,  ami  -radtiat...!  in  ISS.l.  Taught 
school  for  thr,','  year-  ami  I'titered  Hiram 
('(.llet^i-.  wluTi'  lie  wa-  a  -tu.leiit  five  years, 
fiia.hiat  iii,i:  in  IS'.i:;.  II,.  wa-  iiun  i  i,-,!  to  Libbie 
E.  W,H..l.'  l-:a-t  Siiiitliti.'l.l.  I'a..  ill  18<I0.  Has 
l)een  mini-ter  at  l-",lyria.  <  >..  three  years: 
Paiiie-\ille.  ()..  on.'  year;  \\a-  between  these 
mini-trie-  in  the  .-x  a iii:,'l i-t  i,-  tiebl  and  tem- 
])erance  wiii'k  one  \,'ar  and  three  iiioiitlis  and 
wa-  electe.l  (  ..n.-'-M.imliiiL;  S,.,  ivtai\  ..t  the 
Ohio  Christian  .\li--ionary  S..,  iet\  '  at  Wil- 
mineti.n.  (»..  in  Mav.  180!).  which  ])osition  he 
-till  hokls. 


county.  Ohio,  where  Walter  Scott  was  teach- 
ing school.  By  much  persistence  on  his  part 
he  finally  persuaded  the  young  school  teacher 
to  go  with  him  to  the  association.  At  this  as- 
sociation an  ea.rnest  call  was  received  from  the 
]iai>tist  church  at  Braceville,  Ohio,  that  an 
evangelist  be  sent  into  the  field,  supported  by 
the  association,  to  preach  the  gospel  among 
the  chnrche-  in  .1,-titute  fields.  After  much 
discus-ioii  a  ri.-(.liit  i(.ii  was  passed  authoriz- 
ing the  eiiiployin.iil  of  -m  il  an  evangelist,  and 
by  unanimous  vote  \\'al(er  Scott  was  selected 
for  this  important  ])osition.  Christian  union 
was  in  the  air.    It  was  beini:  liscissed  on  ev- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ery  hand  and  the  field  was  ripe  for  new  and 
strange  developments.  Prior  to  this  enthusi- 
astic meeting  of  the  Mahoning  Baptist  Asso- 
ciation, Alexander  Campbell  had  preached  in 
Warren,  Ohio,  and  a  few  other  places  and  held 
the  C'ani])l)ell  and  Walker  debate  at  Mt.  Pleas- 
.'.nt  in  .Jefferson  county.  With  this  splendid 
preparation  for  his  work,  the  new  evangelist 
entered  the  field.  He  first  went  outside  the 
borders  of  the  association  and  preached  a 
few  times  in  order  to  make  himself  sure  of  his 
bearings,  and  then  naturally  went  to  Brace- 
ville  for  his  initial  meeting.  Here  he  preached 
for  the  first  time  what  became  known  as  the 
"Ancient  Order"  in  the  Restoration,  namely, 
"Faith,  repentance,  baptism,  the  remission  of 
sins,  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  and  perhaps 
for  the  first  time  in  modern  times  gave  the 
invitation  for  any  who  would  to  come  for- 
ward and  confess  faith  in  Jesus  of  Xazaieth 
as  the  Son  of  God  and  be  baptized  for  tlie 
remission  of  sins.  There  was  no  response  to 
his  appeal  much  to  the  disappointment  of  the 
earnest  preacher,  and  all  of  his  surroundings 
and  previous  education  were  such  that  he  was 
still  a  little  uncertain  of  his  ground.  He  deter- 
mined to  go  to  Xew  Lisbon  and  give  there  the 
"Ancient  Order"  in  the  very  church  in  which 
he  had  been  selected  for  this  work.  If  God 
was  in  it  there  would  be  results.  When  he 
reached  Xew  Lisbon  the  house  was  crowded 
to  hear  him.  He  presu-hed  his  sermon  with 
telling  power  and  at  the  close  reviewed  the 
points  one  after  another.  .Just  at  the  be- 
ginning of  this  review  of  the  points  of  the  ser- 
mon Wm.  Amend,  a  patriarch  in  appearance, 
a  deacon  in  the  Presbyterian  church  and  a 
man  of  integrity,  crowded  his  way  into  the 
room  and  stood  in  the  rear.  At  the  close  of  the 
brief  review  of  his  sermon  the  preacher  gave 
an  impassioned  api)eal  for  any  one  who  might 
be  in  that  audience  who  believed  in  .Jesus  of 
Xazareth  as  the  Son  of  God  to  come  forward 
and  confess  liis  faith  and  be  baptized  for  the 
remission  of  -in-i.  lii  response  to  this  invita- 
tion \\n\.  Atiu'ikI  walked  down  the  aisle.  Wal- 
ler Scott  turned  aside  to  a  brother  minister 
seated  on  the  platform  and  asked  "Wlio  is  this 
man?"  and  wlien  told  he  stepped  down  and 
asked  the  one  question,  "Do  you  believe  that 
Jesus  of  X'azareth  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God?"  and  upon  receiving  an  affirmative  an- 
swer they  went  out  to  the  waters  of  baptism 
and  Wni.  Amend  was  buried  with  his  Lord 
and  arose  again  to  a  new  life,  the  first  conver- 
sion of  modern  times  fully  consummated  ac- 


•21  \ 

cording  to  apostolic  teaching  and  practice. 
Tlie  meeting  continued  and  others  came.  Wal- 
ter Scott  was  filled  with  the  fire  of  enthusi- 
asm and  went  forward  to  his  work  like  a  con- 
quering hero.  In  Jaunary,  1828,  what  is 
known  as  the  "Siege  of  Warren"  was  held, 
when  Adainson  Bentley,  the  minister  of  the 
Baptist  churcli  and  his  entire  congregation 
gave  up  human  names,  human  creeds,  and 
human  practices  and  came  into  the  Restora- 
tion. On  -June  1.  1828.  the  church  at  Austin- 
town  came  into  the  Restoration  almost  bodily, 
and  such  stalwart  men  as  John  Henry  the 
"Walking  Bible"  and  Wm.  and  Sutton  Hay- 
den  were  added  to  the  jncac  hint;  force  of  the 
Restoration.  When  tin-  Malnniing  Baptist 
Association  met  in  lS2s.  Walter  Scott  made 
the   ivporl    nf  u,nk  anil  at  the  close  of 

rciMiit  he  -aid.  •Miive  me  my  Bil)le.  my 
head,  and  W  in.  Hayden  and  I  will  go  out  and 
'onquer  the  world."  Some  one  immediately 
arose  and  said,  "I  move  that  Walter  Scott 
Ije  given  his  Bible,  his  head  and  Wm.  Hayden 
and  be  sent  out  by  this  association  to  con- 
quer the  world,"  and  the  resolution  was  car- 
ried by  acclaim.  Prior  to  the  passing  of  this 
resolution,  however,  another  had  been  passed 
that  closed  forever  the  history  of  the  Mahon- 
ing Baptist  Association,  and  the  assemblage 
imiiie(liat<'ly  reiiiLiaiiized  as  the  Mahoning 
Chri-tiau  A-~i icia t ii m.  This,  in  the  judgment 
of  the  writer.  i>  the  real  organic  beginning  of 
the  current  Restoi  at  ion.  Organized  mission 
work  began  at  onee  and  W  alter  Scott,  the  tire- 
less evangelist,  accompanied  by  Wm.  Hay- 
den, the  sweet  singer  and  powerful  exhorter 
were  placed  in  the  field.  Of  this  important 
event  Alexander  Campbell  says  in  the  Millen- 
nial Harbinger,  "I  was  present  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  dissolution  of  the  Mahoning  Bap- 
tist Association  in  1828,  on  the  Western  Re- 
serve, state  of  Ohio,  and  with  the  exception 
of  one  obsolete  preacher  the  whole  association, 
preachers  and  iieo|)le,  embraced  the  current 
iveforniatioii."  The  list  of  churches  that  came 
to  lis  from  the  IJaptists  in  1828  would  be  long 
and  we  cannot  stop  to  give  them  all,  but  among 
them  arc  included  the  church  at  Lisbon.  War- 
ren. Austintown,  and  Braceville,  and  many 
were  the  preachers  who  began  earnestly  to 
plead  for  the  "new  order"  of  things. 

Xot  far  from  this  time  Alexander  Campbell 
preached  in  Cincinnati  to  a  band  of  faithful 
workers  who  had  given  up  all  human  creeds 
and  a  few  years  later  Walter  Scott  moved  to 
Carthage  and  organized  the  church  there.  In 


272 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


l.S,30  the  ^loiiiion  movement  began  and  Sidney 
Kigdon.  one  of  the  brightest  and  most  elo- 
quent of  our  ])reachers.  was  led  away,  and 
it  seiMiied  for  a  time  that  our  cause  would  suf- 
fer i;reatly.  lint  witli  the  exeejition  of  the  loss 
of  the  -inuU'  rluirrh  at  Kirklaiid.  Ohio,  and 
the  one  prcarher  al>()\('  iiit'iit ioncd.  we  sull'ered 
almost  nothing;  from  tliis  source.  The 
Restoration  nioNcmeiit  liegun  in  the  Western 
Ivesfive  ra|)i<lly  spread  thnnigh  central  and 
Soutlieru  Ohio  and  our  (■iiurches  began  to 
iiiulli|ily.  W'm.  Hayden  [ireached  the  first 
x  iiiiou  ill  Cleveland  in  1833,  and  the  organi- 
zation of  the  church  soon  followed.  Alexan- 
der Oaiiiiiliell  held  a  brief  meeting  in  Cleveland 
in  is:',.").  'llie  Campbell  and  Purcell  debate 
\\a^  lield  ill  Cincinnati  in  1837  and  greatly 
-tieiij^tliciied  our  cause  in  that  part  of  the 
.state.  In  1849  the  general  Christian  Mission- 
ary ^^ociety  was  organized  in  Cincinnati. 

In  1852  the  Ohio  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety was  organized  at  Wooster  and  from  this 
time  on  the  progress  of  the  Churches  of  Christ 
in  Ohio  is  so  intimately  connected  with  the 
work  of  this  organization  that  it  cannot  be  sep- 
arated. Statistics  showed  in  1852,  124 
churches :  sixty-two  preachers ;  twenty-five 
Sunday  schools  and  7,691  members  of  our 
churches.  Under  the  O.  C.  ^I.  S.  more  than 
three  hundred  clmrches  have  lieen  planted  and 
three-fourtlis  (jf  I  he  rhiiiches  in  the  state  have 
received  assistance.  The  cause  has  been 
planted  in  numerous  towns  such  as  Colum- 
bus, w  liere  we  have  four  churches ;  Toledo, 
four  rhurch<'s;  Massillon,  Canton.  Kenton, 
and  many  of  hers  as  well  as  many  in  smaller 
places  and  c(iuiitiy  ilistricts.  \\c  have  in 
Ohio  .").■).'!  cliurelK's,  al)()ut  82.000  members, 
5.").j  Suiiilay  seliools.  with  not  far  from  75,- 
000  enrolled.  Ohio  churches  gave  .$105,242.12 
for  missions  in  the  year  ending  October, 
1902,  and  of  this  sum,  .$92,574.91  was  for  mis- 
sion work  beyond  her  borders. 


OKLAHOMA. 

J.    M.  MONROE. 

At  the  annual  cihim'iiI  idn  icccully  held  in 
Oklahoma  City,  the  ivporl  i.f  ihc  Correspond- 
ing Secretary  indicated  a  niemliership  of  10,- 
000  in  the  Churclu's  <,f  Clirist  in  Oklahoma, 
and  304  church  orj;ani/at ions.  Iowa,  that 
^irand  old  disciple  state,  has  eighteen  cities  of 
2.500  [)opulation  without  a  Church  of  Christ. 


JAMES  M.  ]\IONROE, 
Oklahoma  City,  Oklahoma. 


Born,  Mogadore,  Ohio,  November  25,  1843; 
farm  life;  Garfield's  Regiment;  loss  of  limb 
at  Vicksburg.  College  at  Hii-am  and  Alliance, 
O.,  1864-1870.  Degree  of  A.  B.  at  Butler  Uni- 
versity 1871,  and  of  A.  M.  1874.  Professor 
of  Ancient  Languages  at  Christian  College, 
California,  1874-7;  president  Southern  Pacific 
College,  1877-9;  candidate  for  Congress  twice 
on  the  Prohibition  ticket,  in  Ohio  in  1886  and 
in  Kansas  1890;  minister  at  Bellaire.  Ohio, 
four  years;  Wichita.  Kansas,  two;  ()akland, 
California,  one;  Honolulu  H.  I.,  one;  El  Reno, 
Oklahoma,  five.  Revivals:  Modesto,  Cal.,  114 
converts;  Bellaire.  Ohio,  167;  Arkansas  City, 
Kansas,  437  :  El  Reno,  0.  T.,  132  in  1898,  and 
I30  in  1901;  corresponding  secretary  of  Okla- 
lumia  1903. 


OklaJioma  has  none.  Every  city  in  Oklahoma 
with  a  population  of  a  thousand  has  a  Church 
of  Christ.  Iowa  has  fifteen  counties  without 
a  Church  of  Chris).  Oklahoma  has  none. 
Iowa  has  twenty-five  county  seats  without  a 
Church  of  Christ.    Oklahoma  has  l,ut  two. 

The  cause  is  strong  in  all  tlie  cities,  and  in 
many  we  have  the  laigest  iiieiiibeisliip  and  the 
l>est  church  buildings  of  any  religious  body. 
Twenty-four  churcli  buildings  liave  been 
erected   in   the   last    six  iiumths. 

This  condition  of  the  cause  in  Oklahoma, 
ill  its(df  coiisiden>(l.  might  not  be  remarkable, 
but  as  the  resiiM  of  I)ut  eleven  .vears  history, 
it    is  ])liciiomenal. 

Let  it  be  reiiiemb(>red  that  Oklahoma  has 
been   ojiened   to  settlement    in  installments. 


(^Hl  KlMIES   OF  (MIKIST 


273 


The  liist  opciiiiiir  was  in  ISSi),  the  o])ciiin<; 
of  the  Clicycniic  and  Aia])ali()  in  1802,  of 
••Tiie  Strip"  ill  ISii:!.  and  of  tlic  new  counties 
in  1001.  Tiiat  is.  tlie  various  oi)enings  have 
l)een  Ix'tweeii  two  yoars  and  fourteen  years. 
About  the  avcraiic  wduhl  l)e  (deveii  years  of 
territoriiil  devclo|iiiient . 

And  yet  witliiii  llii^  luicf  iiciind  tiio  cause 
is  as  far  advanciMl  as  In  must  of  llic  old  states, 
and  beyond  what  it  is  in  many  of  thiMii.  This 
phenomenon  of  tlie  s|)eedy  evolution  of  tlie 
cause  in  Oklalioma  challenges  the  attention  of 
the  hrotherliood.  It  is  an  ett'ect  the  cause  of 
which  is  apparent. 

Americans  are  the  incarnation  of  the  stronfi' 
elements  of  all  tlie  domiiuuit  nations  of  F,n- 
rope.  In  like  manner  Oklahoma  i-oiiihiiics  the 
stalwart  elements  of  the  Xoith.  tlic  Soutli.  tlio 
East  and  the  ^^"est.  Oklalioma  is  tlie  one 
])oiiit  on  the  eoiitiiK'iit  where  all  American 
element^  ninlcascc.  Elsewhere  develojiment  has 
liecii  aloiiL;  ])arall('l  lines,  within  the  same 
latitude  from  ocean  to  ocean.  But  here,  and 
here  alone,  loiiuit udiiially.  the  streams  flowing 
from  X(nth  and  South  mingle  here.  (^ne 
streaiu  having  its  source  in  ^'anke<'dolll.  llows 
through  the  states  bordering  on  the  Lakes, 
to  Iowa  and  Xehraska.  thence  south  through 
Kansas  to  Okh:homa.  .\nother  stream  hav- 
ing its  source  in  grand  old  Virginia  flows 
we.stward  tlirough  Kentucky  to  :\Iissouri, 
thence  south  to  Oklahoma.  And  another 
stream  arising  in  the  Southland,  in  the  Car- 
olinas  and  Oeorgia.  flows  through  the  gulf 
states  to  Texas,  thence  north  to  Oklahoma. 
Tlic>,c  stream^  of  iiiimigiat  ion  that  eiii]ity  into 
Oklahoma  bring  with  them  the  salient  features 
of  all  the  shores  which  they  lave. 

Of  course  the  most  striking  feature  of  this 
union  of  divert  clement^,  is  that  of  making  the 
North  and  South  liomounicoiis.  What  seems  to 
be  an  (dcmcnl  of  wcakuc-^  ha^  here  been  dem- 
onstrated to  be  quit<>  the  rcx'erse.  Here  the 
Xorthern  and  Southern  farmers  are  side  by 
side,  the  Scnitheni  aii<l  the  Xorthern  merchants 
are  partners.  In  the  church,  the  old  soldier 
that  wore  tiic  blue  and  the  one  that  wore  the 
gray  preside  at  I  he  same  i-oinmuiiioii  table, 
the  sons  of  the  abolitionists  and  the  sous  of 
slaveholders  sit  side  by  side  in  the  p<'\\s. 

Americanism  and  Christianity  are  trium- 
l)hant  over  sectionalism.  Even  in  so  short  a 
time  the  complete  fusion  of  these  eleiiM-nts 
is  foreshadowed.  And  the  net  result  will  be 
a  higher  type  of  Americanism.  Here  will  be 
tile  survival  of  the  fittest.  What  was  known 
10 


a^  "'llie  wild  and  woolly  West."  the  land  of  tlie 
I'ow  boy  and  the  Indian,  will  be  the  world's 
most  recent  and  most  striking  tlu-atre  for  the 
deiiioiist  rat  ion  of  the  cohe-~ive  power  of  the 
gospel.  Anil  because  of  tlie  great  principle  of 
liberty  of  opiiiidii  in  th.'  Cliurch  of  Christ, 
it  is  the  foremost  factin-  in  the  evolution  of 
Ciirisi  iaiiily  in  Oklahoma. 

This  fad  of  the  union  of  elements  from  so 
many  sources  being  a  cause  of  ]iower  in  Okla- 
lioma, and  especially  in  the  Churches  of 
Christ,  as  has  alivady  been  manifest,  will  be 
even   more  sd  with  the  ])assing  years. 

In  an  iMiiy  (la\  our  great  error  was  a  fail- 
ure to  occupy  the  cities.  In  Oklahamo  we  are 
not  making  that  mistake.  We  are  strong  in 
all    the  cities. 

The  lirsi  cliiiich  instituted  in  Oklahoma  was 
ill  (Jntlirie.  the  capital  city,  .\iid  in  tlii.s 
instance  we  L;ot  in  on  the  ground  lloor.  for  it 
was  organized  May  .1.  1S80.  the  second  Lord's 
day  after  the  opening,  in  a  12x1.")  cabin,  with- 
out a  roof  and  without  a  lloor.  .1.  M.  ^Monroe 
organi/ed  this  church  with  twenty-one  mem- 
bers, of  which  iic  and  IMck  T.  .Morgan  were 
Ihc  liist  I'ldcis.  llic  Cuthrie  church  now  has 
MH)  members  and  a  .$15,()(»()  cliurcli  building. 
•1,  T.  Ogle  is  the  popular  minister.  He  and 
the  church  are  a  power  in  the  city. 

The  Lord's  day  following  the  cu'ganization 
of  tlie  (iiithrie  church.  :May  I2tli.  Hro.  :\Ion- 
roe  instituted  the  Oklahoma  City  church, 
with  10  iiu-mbors.  This  church  now  has  more 
than  (iOO  members,  and  a  .$2.),n00  church  ed- 
ilicc.  tile  linest  in  (~)klah()ina.  S.  I),  Dutclier, 
that  |iriiicc  of  preachers  and  organi/ers.  is 
the  minister.  There  is  a  church  at  Capital 
Hill,  a  suburb  of  the  metropolis,  and  Bro. 
Dutcher  is  planning  for  two  mission  churches. 

At  Kiiid  a  .$10,000  church  is  being  built. 
Here  also  we  liaxc  a  strong  |ircaclier  in  tlie 
persmi  of  W.  11.  Williams. 

The  tiiird  church  in  the  territory  in  power 
and  inllucnce  is  at  El  lieiio.  with  a  member- 
ship of  4.")0.  They  have  a  line  auditorium  and 
lecture  room.  .1.  E.  Parker,  recently  from 
Iowa,   is  the  minister. 

In  a  sc,,rc  of  young  cities  of  fnnii  ^.000 
to  7.000.  we  are  strong,  lii;.viiig  gootl  preachers 

and  g  1  liuiblings.    .And  this  is  true  of  every 

.■ily  in  Oklahoma. 

Wc  arc  alsd  well  e(|ui|)ped  in  all  of  the  col- 
lege cities.  .\t  Xoniiaii.  the  seat  of  the  Ter- 
ritorial I  uivcrsily.  is  a  strong  eiiurch.  and 
".\reliiie  Home."  a  .i;2."),000  Home  for  Voung 
Ladies  who  att<'nd  tin;  Lniversily.     This  has 


274 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


been  purchased  and  equijipod  by  Bro.  Ed.  B. 
Johnson. 

At  Stillwater,  the  seat  of  the  Agricultural 
College,  the  church  is  a  model  in  every  way. 
at  the  three  Normal  Colleges,  at  Edmond,  at 
Alva,  and  at  W'eatherford,  the  cause  is  flour- 
isliiny.  Wo  have  good  church  buildings  and 
able  preaelicrs.  At  Weatherford  a  $5,000 
chureli         being  erected. 

Wo  aro  also  well  represented  in  the  faculty 
of  each  of  tlio>o  State  Institutions. 

The  Territorial  Missionary  Society  was  or- 
ganized in  May  1891.  Dick  T.  Morgan  has  been 
President  of  the  Board  from  then  until  now, 
and  has  been  elected  for  another  year. 

While  the  expansion  of  the  cause  has  been 
so  satisfactory,  even  greater  possibilities  lie 
in  the  immediate  future.  Oklahoma  is  the 
ripest  field  in  the  world  and  will  be  for  two 
or  three  years.  Nineteen  new  railroad  ex- 
tensions have  recently  been  completed,  or 
are  in  the  process  of  construction.  On  each 
of  these  from  three  to  ten  new  railroad  towns 
are  springing  up.  These  will  be  live  and  grow- 
ing centers  where  we  should  plant  churches 
now.  In  all  cases  we  can  get  church  lots  do- 
nated and  well  located,  if  we  can  get  on  the 
ground  early. 

If  .$5000  could  be  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  Territorial  Board,  or  if  ten  "Living  Link" 
Missionaries  could  lx>  sent  here,  we  could 
build  one  hundred  churches  the  present  mis- 
sionary year.  All  of  our  National  Boards 
understand  the  situation,  and  are  co-operating 
with  the  Territorial  Board.  All  along,  the 
General  Board  has  liberally  supported  the 
work  here.  Benj.  L.  Smith  is  in  full  touch 
with  the  work,  and  calls  for  help,  either  for  the 
support  of  the  field  workers,  or  to  help  sup- 
port ministers  at  important  points  ,  are 
liberally  responded  to.  And  the  results  al- 
ready achieved  are  owing  very  largely  to 
their  wise  counsel  and  their  material  assist- 
ance. 

The  same  is  true  of  the  Church  Exten- 
sion Board.  Nearly  all  of  our  good  churches 
have  been  built  through  their  lielp  at  the 
crisis  in  the  history  of  tlic  church.  They 
have  never  turned  down  a  call  from 
Oklahoma,  and  are  not  likely  to  do  so.  If 
any  one  doubts  Bro.  Muckley's  interest  in 
Oklahoma,  let  him  read  the  account  of  the 
Boggess'  ride  for  a  Church  Extension  lot  for 
the  Perry  church. 

And  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  has  also  rendered 
efficient  a.id.    Besides  keeping  a  C.  W.  B.  :M. 


evangelist  in  Oklahoma,  they  have  helped  sup- 
port the  minister  at  Edmond,  one  of  our  im- 
portant centers  of  learning.  And  one  of  their 
organizers  has.  upon  several  occasions,  made 
tours  of  the  territory  to  organize  Auxiliaries. 

Such  efficient  men  as  W.  A.  Humphrey, 
Virtes  Williams  and  John  A.  Stevens  have 
been  corresponding  secretaries.  That  posi- 
tion is  now  held  by  J.  M.  Monroe. 

]Mrs.  M.  A.  Lucy,  of  Perry,  is  the  worthy 
President  of  the  Territorial  C.  W.  B.  M.  W. 
B.  jMorris.  minister  of  the  church  at  Yukon, 
is  the  Superintendent  of  the  C.  E. 


OREGON. 

J.    F.  GUORMI^Y. 

It  would  be  a  matter  of  interest  to  go  back 
into  the  romantic  past  of  Oregon,  which  at  one 
time  included  what  is  now  the  state  of  Wash- 
ington— and  trace  her  fabled  history  until  the 
time  when  events  became  a  matter  of  record: 
but  the  limit  and  purpose  of  this  sketch  for- 
})id.  These  benighted  tribes  were  crying  in  the 
darkness  for  the  white  man's  Book,  and  it  was 
in  answer  to  this  that  Lee,  Whitman  and  oth- 
ei-s  atrempted  to  supply  the  demand.  In  1832, 
while  Oregon  was  yet  disputed  territory,  the 
first  settlers  arrived  from  the  United  States. 
Dr.  Marcus  Whitman  and  Bro.  M.  Spaulding 
in  1834  led  to  the  country  a  missionary  col- 
ony. Their  wives  were  the  first  white  women 
who  had  crossed  the  plains,  and  their  children 
the  first  American  children  born  in  Oregon. 
Dr.  Pnrkei-  l>orame  interested  in  Dr.  '^^''liit- 
inan\s  work.  and  having  made  a  tour 
of  investigation  as  early  as  1838,  de- 
livered many  lectures  throughout  -the 
Eastern  States,  on  this  country.  Bro. 
Synis  nines,  of  Pennsylvania  heard  Dr.  Par- 
ker and  foiiiied  a  resolution  to  move  to  Ore- 
gon, lie  was  detained  for  several  years  at 
Monmouth.  Ills.  In  the  early  fifties  he  was 
ioined  l)y  John  E.  Murphy,  William  Murphy, 
the  Lucas  brothers,  and  F.  M.  Bnther.  and  oth- 
ers who  had  formed  the  high  ))urpose  of  cross- 
ing the  plains  of  Oregon,  taking  donations, 
land  claims,  and  establishing  another  Bethany 
College.  They  reached  their  destination,  Bro. 
Iliiiies  yoino-  into  Washington,  secured  their 
clMiiM^  ami  naiiird  (lie  place  of  their  settle- 
ment in  Oregon  :\Ioniiioii1li,  where  lie  still  lives 
at  the  good  old  age  of  ninety-two.  There 
were,  however,  (hose  who  were  earlier  on  the 


('IIUKCHES   OF  CHRIST 


275 


ground:  Brothers  G.  O.  and  P.  H.  Burnett 
were  doing  work  in  1843.  Elijah  Bristow, 
R.  G.  Callison,  H.  Waller  and  John  Rig- 
don  were  preaching  in  Oregon  in  1847.  Pleas- 
ant Hill  bears  the  distinction  of  being  our 
oldest  church  in  the  state,  and  R.  G.  Callison 
and  wife,  charter  members,  still  live  and  have 
their  membership  with  this  church.  Co-oper- 
ative work  begun  as  early  as  1850.  The  Sav- 
iors. Richardsons,  Powells,  Elliotts,  Dr.  L.  L. 
Rowland,  J.  F.  Floyd,  D.  M.  Doty,  the  Wol- 
vertons,  the  Murpheys.  the  Davidsons,  H.  B. 
Morgan,  and  others  were  among  these  early 
workers.  Out  of  the  defeats  and  victories 
grew  the  Oregon  Christian  Missionary  Con- 
vention. The  permanent  place  of  the  annual 
meeting  was  fixed  at  Turner,  by  the  donation 
of  ten  acres  of  land  at  this  place  and  the  erec- 
tion thereon  of  a  permanent  tabernacle  at  the 
cost  of  .$10,000,  all  a  gift  of  Geo.  Turner. 

The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  ^fissions 
and  the  Young  Peoples'  Society  of  'Christian 
Endeavor  were  organized  early  in  the  history 
of  these  movements,  and  hold  their 
conventions  at  the  same  time  and  place 
with  the  0.  C.  11.  C.  Tlie  State 
Sunday  School  Association  is  also  an  efficient 
organization  and  holds  its  annual  convention 
with  the  above  mentioned  societies.  Other  men 
came  on  the  field,  among  whom  were:  L.  F. 
Stephens,  L.  C.  Haulman.  J.  F.  Stewart,  A. 
B.  Wade,  W.  R.  Williams,  D.  T.  Stanley,  A. 
M.  Sweeney,  T.  F.  Brown.  A.  D.  Skaggs,  J.  H. 
Hughes.  W.  H.  Laye,  James  Logan,  Dr.  B. 
F,  Fuller,  J.  B.  Johnson.  Alfred  Burk.  W.  H. 
Hallum,  Peter  Shuck,  Harry  Watkins,  W.  H. 
Redwine,  J.  A.  Campbell,  F.  D.  Holman,  B.  F. 
Bonnell,  and  others. — Church  and  School. 

Among  those  who  have  served  as  president 
of  the  0.  C.  M.  C.  we  mention,  David  Wetzell, 
Hon.  C.  A.  Shelbrede.  J.  X.  Smith,  W.  H.  Os- 
born,  A.  Esson.  J.  B.  Lister  has  been  corre- 
sponding secretary  since  1805.  Some  of  the 
most  prominent  men  in  the  brotherhood  have 
been  called  by  the  convention  from  time  to 
time  as  chief  speakers,  among  whom  are  Rob- 
ert Moffett,  D.  R.  Dungan',  Clark  Braden.  Wm. 
F.  Cowden.  Among  the  evangelists:  J.  V. 
Updike,  Chap.  R.  Seoville  and  Allen 
Wilson. 

The  pajjer  interests  were  not  forgotten.  T. 
F.  Campbell  edited  the  Pacific  Christian  lies- 
senger.    Then  J.  F.  Floyd  edited  a  paper  called 


the  Clui.stiun  Herald,  from  1881  to  1883.  Then 
ciuiie  the  Harbinger,  edited  by  D.  T.  Stanley, 
and  recently.  Church  and  School  Reporter, 
J.  B.  Lister,  editor  and  publisher. 

Tlie  work  of  the  church  in  the  way  of  es- 
tah)i>liiiig  schools,  must  not  be  overlooked. 
Tlie  earliest  attemjit  in  this  direction  was 
made  by  Dr.  W.  C.  U'arriner  and  others,  at 
I'lum  Valley,  in  1S.54.  This  gave  way  to  the 
stronger  movement  at  Monmouth,  where  W. 
T.  Haley  taught  for  a  number  of  years.  This 
>chool  grew  into  Christian  College,  and  the 
learned  T.  F.  Campbell  became  its  most  prom- 
inent and  efficient  pre-sident.  Tliis  was  sold  to 
the  state  and  became  a  normal  school.  P.  L. 
Campbell,  son  of  T.  F.  Campbell,  was  for  a 
number  of  years  its  president,  until  elected 
president  of  the  Oregon  University,  at  Eugene. 
After  Christian  College  was  sold  we  had  no 
church  school  until  E.  C.  Sanderson  conceived 
the  idea  of  establishing  a  school  for  Bible 
study,  and  the  preparing  of  young  men  and 
women  for  the  ministry,  in  connection  with 
the  University  of  Oregon.  Articles  of  incor- 
poration were  obtained  in  the  autumn  of  1895. 
with  J.  W.  Cowls.  W.  H.  Osborn,  J.  H.  Haw- 
ley,  J.  A.  Bushnell.  J.  D.  ]\Litlock,  J.  T.  Cal- 
lison and  P.  J.  Flint  as  Board  of  Regents.  Tlie 
school  0]iened  ()ctober  C,  1805.  in  a  rented  but 
coinniii(li(iu<  Imilding.  the  attendance  being 
very  -at  i-fad  oi  \ .  The  foundation  of  a  library 
was  laid  tin-  yi-ar  which  has  steadily  grown 
until  it  contains  one  thousand  four  hundred 
volumes.  The  eighth  year,  1902-3,  now  draw- 
ing to  a  close,  has  been  in  every  way  satis- 
factory. During  the  siunmer  of  1896  the  op- 
[wrtunity  of  acquiring  a  splendid  plat  of 
ground  adjoining  the  University  campus  pre- 
sented itself  and  was  promptly  taken  advan- 
tage of  by  the  board,  upon  which  have  been 
erected  two  good  buildings.  Already  many 
young  men  and  women  have  here  received 
equipment  for  the  ministry  of  the  Word  and 
are  out  on  the  field  doing  valiant  work.  It 
must  not  be  overlooked  that  these  things  were 
made  possible  by  the  liberal  gift  of  Mrs.  L.  E. 
Cowls,  widow  of  the  late  Judge  Cowls,  of  Mc- 
Minnville.  There  is  no  reason  why  the  church 
in  Oregon,  growing  eonst^intly  into  bettter 
cqtiipment;  with  its  evangelists,  J.  B.  Lister 
and  J.  B.  Holmes:  with  its  army  of  men  and 
noble  women  not  a  few,  should  not  reach  a 
meml)ersliip  in  UlOil.  of  12,200. 


276 


rHl  KCIIES   OF  CHRIST 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

C.  A.  BRADY. 

]n  tlu>  lii^toiy  and  dcv('lo|)im'iit  (if  (Hir  na- 
tidii.  IVnii^yhaiiia  may  ju-tly  fed  [inuid  of 
Ik'i-  ]iail.  In  -ctllcinent,  in  liaUlc.  in  the 
l)rojiri'>^  anil  lnvc  of  liiii'ity,  the  l\c\\>'ton(' 
State  lia-.  always  lankeil  aanont;'  the  foieniost. 

So.  aKo,  in  the  hi-tory  of  the  ,i;reat  Hotor- 
ation  ,Mo\einent  of  the  Xineteentii  Century, 
our  -late  ha-  .lone  her  part  faithfully.  Within 
her  lionler-  lix'eil  the  pioneers  of  the  move- 
ment, anil  liere  was  in'uanizeil  tlu'  fii-.t  rhureh 
huihleil  on  Christ  and  the  apo-tlrs.  ih'rr  wa- 
organi/ril,  liy  'I'honKbs  Cam|ihcll  and  his  eo- 
laborei  s.  ■■•{'he  (  hristian  .\-s,„  iat  ion."  --for  the 
.sole  purpiwi'  of  promoting  simple  evan;;clical 
Christ  ianil>'.  free  from  all  mixture  of  human 
opinions  and  in\-enti(nrs  of  men."  Following 
this  was  the  "Deelarat  irm"  and  •■The  Address," 
wliieh  certainly  had  a.  fireal  inlluenee  for  ^iiod 
in  launcliinf>-  the  movement  toward  a  restora- 
tion of  primitive  Christianity. 

In  1808.  in  Washington  county,  was  born 
X.  J.  Miteindl.  who  became  one  of  the  first 
and  amonu  the  most  promin<'nt  workers  in  our 
state.  In  ISl.'i.  the  family  moved  to  Ohio, 
where  the  children  were  brought  up  members 
of  the  jNIethodist  eliurch.  In  1825,  that  part 
of  Ohio  became  greatly  stirred  by  a  reviva.l 
by  the  Newligbts,  es|icrially  by  the  preaching 
of  one  of  their  ministers,  named  .John  Seerest. 
But  soon  Mr.  Seei-est  began  to  make  frequent 
visits  to  iiiifValo  Creek,  and  was  there  taught 
the  truth  more  fully  by  .Mexander  Campbell. 
Mr.  :\Iitehell  also  was  obedient  to  the  faith 
in  18-27.  and  innnediately  began  to  proclaim 
the  ancient  gospel.  In  1S.'!2  he  removed  to 
Howard.  I'eTinsyivania.  in  the  central  part  of 
our  stale,  and  from  this  center  was  the  in- 
stitution of  neaily  all  the  churches  in  Cen- 
tral Penirsylvania.  .\boiit  the  same  time, 
some  faithful  ministers  lie;i.in  preaching  in 
Philadelphia,  in  1  he  Kastern  part  of  the  state, 
and  in  Pit  1  slmig.  in  the  Westeiii  pait  of  our 
state.  About  the  year  lS:!;i,  Silas  V.  Shep- 
herd, a  Baptist  minister  in  Bradford  county, 
began  jjreacliing  the  simple  gospel.  He  liad 
Ix'cn  reading  the  Christian  Hiip/isl.  and  thus 
became  an  ardent  aihocale  of  primitive  Chris- 
tianitv,  as  well  as  many  who  came  with  him 
from  tlie  I'.apli-ts  throughout   that  section. 

I'^rmn  tlicsc  nuclei,  together  with  one  at 
Ebensburg,  the  Restoration  .Movement  sjiread 
throughout  our  stale. 


CLAKKXCK  A.  BRADY, 
Canton,  Pa. 


Horn  lieech  Creek.  I'a.,  A|)ril  3,  1871;  grad- 
uated Lock  lla\en  Xornnil  School  1891;  grad- 
uat<'d  at  I'niversity  of  lndiana])olis,  1897; 
minister  (.'huridi  of  Christ  at  .Milrox'.  Moscow, 
Frankton.  Ind..  1  S!)7- 1 S',)!) :  minister  First 
church,  W  illiamsport.  I'a.,  1 1)00- 1 00.'^ ;  minis- 
ter churcdi  at  Canton,  I'a.,  1903;  Correspond- 
ing Secretary.  Christian  Missionary  Society 
East  Pennsylvania,  1901. 


In  the  year  1834,  the  "Pennsylvania  Chris- 
tian Conference"  was  organized  by  the  New- 
light  church,  and  the  following  was  nnule  tiie 
test  of  admission:  "Cliristian  eharactei'  is 
the  test  of  Christian  fellowship,  and  that 
Cliristian  ciiaractcr  c;;ii  only  1m'  formed  by 
unfeigned  faith  in  .lesus  Christ  as  the  Lord 
^lessiah — the  Son  of  (iod.  and  by  a  hearty  obe- 
dience to  his  commands."  This  body  declared 
tlieiiisi'hes  ready  to  receive  "all  religious  peo- 
l)le  wlio  take,  or  claim  to  take,  the  Bible- 
no  more  no  less — as  their  rule  of  faith  and 
practice,  and  wish  to  be  known  only  as  fol- 
lowers of  Christ  b\'  Scriptural  names."  As 
a  result  of  tiiis  liroad  basis  of  union  man.v 
of  our  ministers  liecame  members  of  this  body, 
viz:  E.  E.  Orvis,  (i.  \\.  Headley,  L.  B.  Hyatt. 
a.  W.  Aitjileman.  D.  :M.  Kinter.  C.  S.  Long. 
X.  .T.  :\lit(diell.  and  others. 

This  lca\-ening  process  went  on  until  almost 
all  the  nienibers  of  this  body,  together  with 
the  churches,  became  a  pai't  of  the  Restora- 
tion   ;\lo\einent.    and    (he    remainder  became 


CIU'IU^III^S  OF  CHRIST 


277 


M.  J.  MITCHELL. 


connected  with  ncif^liborinj;  Xe\vli<>lit  ('oiifci- 
ences.  Eai-1\-  in  t'nc  iiiiictics.  the  state  \\a->  ili- 
vided,  and  since  that  time  there  are  two  dis- 
tricts in  our  state,  the  Western  and  the  East- 
ern. At  the  present  time  there  are  108 
churches  in  the  Western  district,  .-md  fifty- 
four  in  tile  Kastern,  with  a  c(inil)iiieil  ineiiilicr- 
sliip  of  17,000,  and  lO.")  ministers.  Tliis 
niinilx'r  is  not  what  we  would  like  to  see,  and 
lierhaps  not  what  it  siiould  l)e,  but  the  eon- 
servat ixcncss  of  tli<'  people,  the  mountainous 
country,  and  stroiii;  deiiominationalism,  has 
greatly  retarded  the  movement.  .\  noble 
company  of  men  from  the  bej;iniiinu.  and  at 
present,  have  faithfully  ])rcachcd  the  truth, 
have  endured  jireat  sacrifice,  liaxc  labored  on 
alone,  without  a  neighborinff  brotlier  for  miles, 
as  ha\-c  also  tlie  churches.  Thousands  do  not 
know  what  little,  insignificant  (?)  people  we 
are.  or  anything  whatever  about  us.  Of  the 
sixty-seven  counties  in  our  state,  thirty-seven 
have  no  clinrch  |)leading  Christian  union; 
these  counties  having  a  jiopulation  of  l.ilOO.- 
000.  In  our  forty-three  cities  of  over  10,000 
|)opulatioii.  tweiity-tivc  have  no  church  of  the 
brotherhood,  and  of  f>ur  ninety-four  cities  of 
over  5.000  population,  sixty-eight  lunc  noiu'. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  a  pleasure  lo  know  that  we 
are  a  great  ])e()ple  with  a  ureal  mission,  and 
tliat  in  other  sections  (;od  has  raised  up 
thousands  (o  do  this  great  work.  May  (iod 
speed  tiie  day  when  the  great    Kast    shall  be 


awakened  lo  know  his  t'lirist  the  Savior  of 
men,  and  the  church  shall  be  united  to  save 
the  world. 


WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA. 

O.  11.  I'HILIPS. 

The  first  seed  sowing  of  the  Ivcstoration 
.MoNcmeiit  was  in  Western  I'eiiiisyh  ania.  at 
Washiiifitoii,  liy  a  strange  pro\idenee  Thomas 
(  ampbcll.  a  seceder  minister,  who  had  come 
tidiH  Ireland  to  that  place,  in  18(fS.  and  his 
son.  Alexander,  wliile  in  Glasgow,  Scotland, 
were  led  to  see  the  sinfulness  of  sectarianism. 
As  a  result  of  this  leading,  when  Alexander 
had  brought  the  rest  of  the  family  to  Wash- 
ington, the  following  year,  the  father  and  tlic 
son  set  themselves  the  serious  task  of  pre- 
paring the  way  for  the  union  of  the  divided 
forces  of  (liristeiidom.  In  a  bare  recital  one 
cannot  iiijeet  the  faith  and  consecration  of 
these  two  great  men  of  (iod.  August  17, 
ISdli,  the  formation  of  the  Christian  A.s.soci- 
alion  :  a  little  later,  a  fifty-four  page  ''Declar- 
ation and  Address;"  in  the  fall  of  1813  the 
merging  of  this  association  in  the  l!e(l  Stone 
]!a]>tist  .\ssoeiation :  and  in  1830.  a  final  sep- 
aration from  the  Baptists,  as  an  independent 
movement. 

In  1810.  Alexander  Cani]>l)ell  ]ir<'ached  his 
first  sei  iiHiii  in  a  grove  near  Wasliiiifiton ; 
.laniiary   1,   ISIi.  he  was  ordained  to  preach. 

l''or  a  seore  of  years,  almost,  these  two  men. 
mainly  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  sought  to 
gain  a  hearing  and  a  favorable  reception  of 
their  plea.  It  is  an  interesting  story  to  tell 
of  the  first  ]dant  iiii^s.  Until  18.50  not  more 
than  twenty  organizations  had  been  formed,  of 
which  at  least  one  hal f  were  st rugiil ing  eouutry 

churches.     An  u  the  first,  a   l'>aptisf  church 

of  the  llaldane  seho,.l.  by  (leoigc  Forrester, 
in  Pittsburg,  in  ISIO;  an  oll'shoot  from  this 
in  .Vlleglieny.  18;),-,;  Somerset,  in  1828:  Conn- 
ellsville.  in  ls;!(>;  Fayette  City,  in  18;i(;: 
liraddock.  in  18;i;!:  Johnstown,  in  IS.'iti  Bclle- 
vernon,  in  1840:  Fnoii  N'alley.  in  1 8:)().  and 
Library,  in  LS."?!).    Others  might  1k'  mentioned. 

Here  were  the  niother  churches  (uif  from 
which  railiafed  tile  -reater  work  of  later  years. 
II  is  a  curious  faci  lhal  with  the  careful  plant- 
was  done  |iri(n-  to  ISIIO.  Tliis  was  due,  in  a 
lar^c  measure,  lo  church  inde|)en(lency  and  a 
lack    of   trust    in    co-operative    movements  of 


278  CHURCHES 

all  kinds.  Thus  from  1850  to  1890  not  twenty 
new  churches  had  been  formed,  and  many  of 
these  in  places  with  small  populations. 

In  1SS2,  the  first  district  was  organized. 
This  consisted  of  the  live  cminties:  Washing- 
ton. Green.  Fayette.  Allegheny,  and  Law- 
rence. This  Society  continued  for  four  years, 
guided  in  its  work  by  Dr.  I.  A.  Thayer,  W. 
F.  Cowden.  T.  D.  Butler,  and  others.  In  that 
time  Beaver  Falls  church  was  organized  and 
$200  raised  to  carry  on  the  work.  Later  this 
district  was  enlarged  to  include  twenty-five 
counties,  and  the  name  of  the  society  changed 
to  Western  Pennsylvania  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society.  In  1888,  R.  S.  Latimer  was 
elected  president  and  holds  the  same  office 
to-day.  With  a  strong  missionary  spirit  he 
has  imbued  the  churches  of  this  prosperous 
district  with  the  same  spirit.  From  1888 
to  1903  has  been  an  era  of  prosperity.  In 
this  time  more  than  sixty  new  churches  have 
been  organized.  The  policy  has  been  to  work 
from  the  great  centers  of  population  outward. 
As  a  result,  there  are  six  churches  in  Pitts- 
burg, three  in  Allegheny,  two  in  New  Castle, 
two  in  Washington,  and  two  in  Johnstown. 
A  new  church  in  each  of  the  following  places: 
Carnegie,  Beaver.  Knoxville,  Scottdale, 
Greensburg.  Duquesne,  Uniontown,  Wilkins- 
burg,  Charleroi,  Turtle  Creek,  New  Kensing- 
ton, Breekenridge,  Waynesburg,  Confluence, 
BelleA'ue,  Monessen,  Indiana,  Gypsy,  Phillips- 
burg,  Taylorstown,  Rogersville,  Union  City, 
Beham,  Big  Run,  Dravosburg,  Homestead, 
Crafton.  and  others.  It  has  been  an  in- 
spiring work.  Every  year  there  is  a 
reaching  out  in  new  directions.  The  ral- 
ly-cry is  "a  mission  church  for  each 
church  now  organized."  On  all  sides  there 
is  a  hopeful  and  aggressive  work  going  on. 
The  goal  is  the  occupation  of  all  the  strategic 
points  in  the  twenty-five  counties,  and  that 
before  tlie  centennial  year,  1909. 

In  a  wonderful  way  the  principle  of  scat- 
tering anil  still  increasing  has  proven  true. 
The  great  Allegheny  mother  church  has  sent 
her  children  by  tlio  scores  and  hundreds  to 
the  new  flmrclic';.  and  yet  she  is  over  1,000 
strong,  \\ashiiigton  lias  a  second  church  and 
is  nourishing  a  mission  at  Canonsburg,  and 
yet  she  has  700  members.  New  Castle,  Park 
church,  never  was  greater,  yet  the  Second 
church  and  Mahoning  and  Flwood  missions 
are  her  children.  Johnstown  has  a  second 
church,  with  a  new  life  in  the  old.  and  so  the 


OF  CHRIST 


0.  H.  PHILIPS, 
Braddock,  Pa. 


His  boyhood  years  were  sjjent  on  a  farm 
near  Library,  Pa. :  graduated  at  ^Nlillersville 
State  Normal  School  in  1873 ;  read  the  non- 
resident A.  B.  and  Ph.  B.  courses  of  Wesleyan 
University,  Bloomington,  Ills.,  in  1886  and 
1887;  received  the  honorary  degree  of  A.  M. 
from  Bethany  College,  1902;  Superintendent 
of  Schools  at  Tarentum.  Pa.,  from  1873  to 
1875:  Superintendent  of  Schools  at  Sewicklev, 
Pa.,  from  1875  to  1885:  Head  Master  of 
Sewicklev  Academy  from  1885  to  1890:  min- 
ister of  "Carnegie 'church  1888  to  1893:  and 
minister  First  church,  Braddock,  Pa.,  from 
1893  to  the  present  time. 


storj'  goes.  East-end  church,  not  twenty  years 
old,  is  known  for  her  gifts  and  services  all 
over  the  brotherhood:  so  is  Central,  with  her 
kindergarten  and  Boys'  Brigade  outfit:  Hazel- 
wood,  and  a  score  of  others  full  of  apostolic 
zeal,  spending  and  being  spent  in  this  work  of 
masterful  development. 

But  the  story  would  not  be  complete  if  we 
did  not  remember  the  workers  by  name  at 
least.  In  the  pioneer  days  Samuel  Church 
labored  as  minister  of  the  Allegheny  church 
for  sixteen  years.  He  laid  the  foundation  in 
broad  and  thoughtful  teaching.  Joseph  King 
held  the  same  office  for  twenty-two  years. 
His  service  of  consecration  and  love  in  this 
old  historic  church  will  never  be  forgotten. 
Then  there  were  James  Darsie.  known  far  and 
wide:  Isaac  Alills.  the  founder  of  the  Braddock 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


279 


churcli ;  Dr.  I.  A.  Thayer,  at  a  later  period, 
the  wise  and  eloquent  minister  at  New  Castle; 
Lyman  P.  Streeter,  the  mighty  evangelist; 
L.  R.  Norton,  Abram  Shallenburger,  Chauncey 
Forward,  Tlionias  Strathern,  I.  N.  Frye,  .Inc. 
T.  Phillips,  and  I  know  not  how  many  others, 
whose  names  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  Book 
of  life. 

Since  the  beginning  of  the  later  work,  what 
a  loyal  band!  Russell  Errett  and  his  son,  W. 
R.  Errett,  master  spirits  of  the  Carnegie 
church;  M.  M.  Cochran,  of  Uniontown;  R. 
S.  Latimer  and  his  leal  brothers,  Thomas  and 
Alexander,  with  some  interest  in  nearly  all 
the  new  missions ;  Hon.  W.  H.  Graham,  of  Al- 
legheny:  Thoiims  Phillips,  with  a  heart  for 
all  aggressive  work,  and  a  purse  that  is  never 
closed  against  the  Lord's  work ;  C.  A.  Barker, 
of  Beaver  Falls;  James  P.  Stewart  and  J.  B. 
Grier,  the  pioneers  of  the  Observatory  Hill 
church;  Jonathan  Shallenburger  and  Joseph  P. 
McCune,  of  Braddock;  J.  C.  Crawford,  of 
Central,  Pittsburg,  George  H.  Anderson,  Jno. 
Kirkpatrick,  John  Addy,  W.  C.  Lyne,  and 
scores  more  who  have  served  and  given  for 
the  work  of  this  Western  district. 

But  it  was  not  all  the  work  of  men.  No  more 
noble  and  devoted  women  can  be  found  in  the 
brotherhood.  For  almost  ten  years  they  have 
met  each  month,  serving  a  12:30  lunch  to  the 
Ministerial  Association,  the  Board,  and  their 
own  members.  They  have  given  and  served 
freely.  Among  these  might  be  mentioned  IMrs. 
Cadwalder  Evans,  her  mother,  Mrs.  Margaret 
Oliver,  and  Mrs.  N.  Q.  Speer,  of  East  End; 
Mrs.  Joseph  King,  and  Mrs.  McGrew,  of  Al- 
legheny; Mrs.  H.  A.  Spangler,  of  Bellevue; 
Mrs.  Ellen  Kunz,  of  Greensburg;  Mrs.  Hattie 
Phillips,  of  California;  Mrs.  Sophia  Nichols, 
of  Belle  Vernon;  Mrs.  Thomas  W.  Phillips, 
of  New  Castle;  Mrs.  C.  L.  Thurgood, 
of  Central  Pittsburg:  Mrs.  Jane  Wood,  of 
Braddock;  Mrs.  Kate  E.  Robberts,  Mrs.  .Ju- 
lia Evans,  Eliza  Mills,  and  I.  N.  Shallenbur- 
ger. These  are  only  a  few.  Space  forbids  giv- 
ing more  names. 

And  finally  a  word  about  the  preachers  of 
this  missionary  period.  Had  it  not  been  for 
the  sacrifices  of  these  in  the  new  points  the 
work  could  never  have  been  done.  Here  is  a 
bare  mention  of  names:  F.  F.  Bullard,  C. 
L.  Thurgood,  Chapman  Lucas,  R.  G.  White, 
W.  N.  Arnold,  W.  H.  Hanna,  now  at  Laoag, 
P.  I.,  W.  F.  Cowden,  W.  E.  Richardson,  W. 
J.  Lhamon,  A.  M.  Harvuot,  J.  A.  -Toyce,  J. 
C.  B.  Stivers,  H.  K.  Pendleton,  P.  Y.  Pendle- 


ton, T.  E.  Craiiiblet,  President  of  Bethany 
College.  K.  P.  \\  isc,  C.  W.  Kerns,  F.  A.  Bright, 
Earl  Wilfley,  W.  L.  Hayden,  E.  L.  Frazier, 
R.  J.  Bambler,  J.  H.  Craig,  A.  T.  Campbell, 
S.  K.  Brewster,  A,  C.  Philips,  L.  N.  D.  Wells, 
W.  II.  I''ields,  .Jolui  McKee,  E.  A.  Cole,  W. 
H.  iMullendone,  I.  N.  (irisso,  A.  W.  Connor, 
W.  J).  Cunningham,  now  at  Tokyo,  Japan, 
W.  J.  Russell,  J.  A.  Jayne,  Fred  W. 
(k)rdon,  L  N.  Frye,  Allen  Wilson,  W. 
H.  Wiirren.  owner  and  editor  of  Chris- 
tian Worker,  Herbet  Yeuell,  C.  C.  Cow- 
gill,  Z.  E.  Bates.  Bruce  L.  Kershner,  W.  C. 
Prewett,  W .  R.  Corter,  William  L.  Fisher, 
Francis  M.  Biddle,  E.  A.  Hibler,  H.  F.  Lutz, 
R.  W.  Abberley,  Frank  Talmage,  E.  W.  Thorn- 
ton, A.  P.  Cobb,  C.  G.  Brelos,  W.  D.  Lane, 
E.  Lee  Perry,  M.  B.  Bryan,  Norman  Philips, 
E.  A.  Bosworth,  0.  A.  Richards,  A.  A.  Doak, 
H.  C.  Sauni,  Z.  0.  Doward,  L.  O.  Newcomer, 
and  others.  By  these  and  others,  new  mission 
work  has  been  planted,  nurtured  and  made  to 
have  a  vigorous  growth  in  this  prosperous 
district. 

There  will  be  a  larger  work  done  in  the  com- 
ing years,  and  the  15,000  disciples  will  be  mul- 
tiplied. But  the  joys  of  the  "old  guard"  in 
the  victories  in  new  fields  will  never  be  sur- 
passed in  the  hearts  of  the  workers  that 
follow. 

Look  up!  behold,  the  fields  are  white. 

The  harvest  time  is  here ; 
The  summons  of  the  Master  falls 

Upon  the  reaper's  ear. 
Go  forth  into  the  golden  grain 

And  bind  the  precious  sheaves. 
And  garner  for  the  Lord  of  Hosts 

The  harvest  which  he  gives. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

J.  D.  feRWIN. 

The  first  congregation  in  South  Carolina  was 
formed  at  or  near  Evergreen,  in  Anderson 
county,  on  the  first  Lord's  day  of  April,  1831. 
A  report  sent  from  Pendleton  P.  0. 
states  that  the  same  day  they  had  ten  ad- 
ditions. Of  this  company  were  heads  of  the 
Earle  family  and  John  Moore,  a  Methodist 
minister. 

-Among  the  first  to  espouse  the  cause  of  pure 
Bible  Christianity  in  the  state  was  Dr.  W.  R. 
Erwin.  a  deacon  in  the  Kirkland  church  (Bap- 
tist)   in  the  lower  ))art  of  Barnwell  county. 


280  CHrKCHES 

After  long  opposition  he  requested,  at  a  meet- 
ing of  the  church,  May  4,  1833,  a  letter  of 
dismission.  On  the  6th  of  July  he  and  Mrs. 
Rachel  Robert  were  exconmiunicated,  on  the 
charge  of  lieresy.  Soon  after  ]\Irs.  Julia  Er- 
win  gave  notice  of  her  wit luhawal.  and  she 
also  was  excommunicated.  In  the  latter  part 
of  1833,  the  three  above  named,  united  as  a 
church.  In  1835  they  completed  and  set  apart 
a  neat  meeting  house  (grouiuls  donatc(I  by 
•  ^■ii.  -lames  D.  Erwin)  in  tlie  outskirt>  of 
Krwiutcin,  and  called  the  place  Antioch,  from 
Acts  11:20.  The  building  .still  stands  and  is 
kept  in  good  repair.  The  writer,  who  united 
ai)out  the  month  of  Februar}',  1843.  is  the 
only  survivor  of  tlie  members  then  living. 
Iveni()\al>  several  times  have  thinned  the 
ranks,  A  fair  proportion  of  these  have  done 
gooil  serv  ice  in  other  places.  In  1836,  a  con- 
gregation was  formed  at  Antioch,  Greenville 
county.  Evergreen,  first  mentioned  above,  has 
long  since  become  extinct.  Here,  in  1837, 
Barnes  and  Shehane  began  the  publication  of 
The  Moruiiifi  M  atch.  The  office  was  removed 
to  Greenville  county,  in  1840,  and  the  paper 
edited  by  Shehane  alone.  During  1836-7  the 
following  were  constituted:  Old  Un- 
ion, (now  Ellington)  Aiken  county,  with 
E/.ek.  Williams,  elder,  David  Bush,  deacon; 
Hewletts,  (now  Boiling  Springs)  Barnwell 
county,  Benj.  Owens,  elder:  \\  .  II.  Hewlett, 
J.  J.  Cater,  deacons. 

In  1839,  Three  Mile  Creek  ehureb.  Barnwell 
county,  with  A.  Breland  and  Thomas  Breland, 
elders,  and  a  little  later,  Oneals.  From  the.se 
have  sprung  a  number  of  other  organizations, 
scattered  about  through  Barnwell.  Aikin, 
Hampton,  Colleton,  Orangeburg,  Edgefield,  Ab- 
beville, Greenville,  and  Oeone  counties,  of 
which  our  limited  space  forbids  us  further 
to  |>articularize.  Charleston  has  E.  J.  Fenster- 
marcher.  minister  ;  Oraiigebnrg  City.  T.  D.  Col- 
yer,  Columbia,  tlie  capital.  M,  B,  Ingle.  We 
omit  the  name-  of  many  bretiuen  and  preach- 
ers held  in  high  esteem.  Of  false  ministers 
we  have  had  our  full  share.  The  State  Evan- 
gelist at  this  time  is  .\.  T,  i'^itts:  Piesident. 
Ma,j.  J,  C.  Uichardsoii  :  ( 'orics|ioiiding  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer.   Dr.  C.  W.  iMwiii. 

From  the  honored  list  of  ministers  who  vis- 
ited the  disciples  during  their  early  struggles, 
we  select  a  few  names:  Abbott,  Dunning, 
Gallaway,  1833  to  1834:  Church,  Eichbaum. 
Trott,  Nathan  W.  Smith,  and  Dr.  Daniel 
Hook.  1847:  A.  Campbell,  1838:  T.  Fanning. 


OF  CHRIST 


DR.  .1.  D.  EinVlX, 
Erwiiiton.  S.  C. 


(For  many  years  signed  junior  I.  Born  in 
r.^irnwcll  county   l>cc<Mnlicr  -iit  ISiU :  educated 

lli;;li  Scl  I.  Ei  w  iiitoii.  S,  ( ',  :  in  junior  class 

r.cthiiny.  W.  \'a,.  Scptendicr.  1.S47.  to  December 
1S4.S;  Senior  class  Franklin  College,  Tenn., 
Dcceiiihcr  1.S4!).  to  s|)ring  of  IS-'iO:  graduated 
at  Charleston  .Medical  College,  S.  C,  :\Iarch, 
lS.-)2;  l.apti/ed  about  February,  1842:  mar- 
ried .luly  ;J.  IS,")."):  ordained  February.  18.30: 
widower  ti\ c  years  and  married  again  April 
1.  IS.SS:  mainly  the  promoter  in  establishing 
the  South  Carolina  Christian  ^Missionary  Co- 
operation in  XovemIx>r,  1870.  and  its  Cor- 
respondiiiL^  Sccictaiy  and  Ti-casurcr  several 
years:  state  eva  n,i:cl  ist  .lulv  ;!.  1884.  to  Xo- 
vember  1."),  188."):  at  jiresent  minister  of  the 
(hnreh  at  F'rwinton,  S,  C, 


1804.  Later  on,  D,  S.  Burnet.  E.  A.  Smith 
began  here  in  1838  and  continued  through 
scv<'ral  w  inters.  Folder  J.  S.  Havener,  educated 
at  Limerick.  Ireland,  arrived  from  New  York 
in  1S30  and  took  charge  of  the  high  school 
at  l",rwinton.  in  connection  with  the  work  of 
the  ministry. 

Aiiniiiil  M<('tiii(is.  From  an  early  period  co- 
operative efforts,  to  a  limited  extent,  were 
not  uncommon.  Sometimes  two  or  more 
churclu's  would  combine  to  |)rovide  for  preach- 
ing and  to  send  the  gospcd  1)eyond  their  lim- 
its, 

Sid  If    Co-oprraliol) — Firxf  Coniciition. 
Ill  ]iursuance  of  a  scheme  projected  by  Dr. 
.1.  1).  Frwin.  (then  Jr.)  Elder  J,  S,  Havener. 


(  HrHCHES  OF  CHRIST 


281 


A.  M.  iuid  Ma  j.  -I.  A.  Minis,  a  convention  was 
calli'tl  wliicli  iiu't  at  Knon,  Hampton  county, 
XovcmlxM-,  1879,  for  the  purpose  of  institut- 
ing a  state  co-operation.  Churches  repre- 
sented were:  Boiling  Springs,  by  Elder  J.  S. 
Havener;  Halcondale,  J.  A.  Minis  and  .lames 
Reddy;  Enon,  John  Miley  and  \Vm.  ^lole.  sr.; 
Old  Union,  B.  F.  Robert:  Erwinton,  by  letter. 

A  paper  prepared  by  Dr.  Erwin.  and  sent, 
was  read  and  discus-sed  and  the  following 
adopted : 

1st.  That  whereas  to  successfully  prosecute 
the  missionary  enterprise  and  to  procure  and 
sustain  an  efficient  ministry  for  the  work  of 
evangelizing  in  this  state,  an  alliance  subsidi- 
ary to  these  ends,  of  all  the  churches,  is 
an  expedient  commendable  and  wise,  there- 
fore: We,  the  messengers  here  present,  do  en- 
ter into  such  alliance  of  all  the  churches  rep- 
resented by  us  and  do  hereby  constitute  and 
establish  The  South  Carolina  Chii-tian  Mis- 
sionary co-operation  and  we.  praying  (iuds 
blessing,  invite  all  the  congregations,  not  here 
represented,  to  co-operate  with  us. 

2nd.  '"That  a  convention  be  called  annually 
for  the  transaction  of  business,  the  selection 
of  president  and  other  officers,  and  the  adop- 
tion of  sucii  rules  and  measures  as  may 
necessary  or  proper  for  carrying  out  the  pur- 
poses of  tlie  co-operation  and  in  harmony 
therewith. 

Contributions  were  called  for  a>  the  begin- 
ning of  an  evangelizing  fund,  and  the  sum  of 
about    $30    dollars    was    handed  in. 

At  the  second  convention,  held  at  Bethany, 
Berkley  county.  November.  1880.  Elder  J.  S. 
Haverner,  presiding,  arrangements  were  made 
to  employ  an  evangelist,  and  the  officers  for 
the  ensuing  year  were  empowered  to  carry  out 
the  same.  Following  the  adjournment,  the 
coniniittee,  or  officers,  secured  the  services  of 
Elder  .1.  S.  Havener,  who  began  his  labors 
July  1.  1881,  and  continued  to  the  next  con- 
vention. The  funds  for  his  support  were  sup- 
plemented by  a  liberal  contribution  from  the 
General  Christian  Missionarj-  Society,  through 
F.  M.  Green. 

At  the  third  convention,  held  at  Enon, 
Hampton  county,  November,  1881,  rules  were 
enacted  for  the  better  regulation  of  the  an- 
nual conventions,  for  the  choosing  of  officers 
and  defining  their  duties,  and  district  union 
meetings  were  inaugurated.  Under  the  above 
named  constitution  and  rules,  with  but  slight 
alterations,   the   disciples   of   South  Carolina 


(whites)  liave  worked  continuously  to  the 
present  time. 

We  contribute  to  Home  and  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, have  a  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
^lissions  and  ])articipate  in  the  other  enter- 
prises in  the  several  departments  of  Cliris- 
tian  work. 

The  District  Unions  meet  quarterly,  make 
reports  of  churches  and  of  pledges,  and  hand 
in  contributions.  All  sums  raised  for  the 
"state  work"  forwarded  by  the  District  Treas- 
urer to  the  State  Corresponding  Secretary  and 
Treasurer. 

Colored  Disciples.  These  as  a  rule,  are  in 
separate  congregations,  and  are  served  by 
their  own  ministers.  Their  Christian  Associ- 
ation, constituted  in  1874,  meets  annually. 
As  the  funds  warrant  they  employ  their  own 
state  anil  Sunday  school  evangelists.  Tliey 
lia\f  the  -yiii]iath>  of  their  white  brethren, 
anil  frequently  -.end  two  or  more  of  their 
representative  men  to  our  conventions  for 
aid  and  counsel. 


TENNESSEE. 

J.  H.  ROULHAC. 

it    is    stated    in    tiie    hi-tory    nf  Tenne--ee. 

pany.  that  Barton  W.  Stone  \\a-  jHTliap-  tlie 
first,  or  among  tlir  tir-t.  wlio  pi earlinl  in  Ti-ii- 
nessee  that  which  i-  iinw  i;cnerally  known  as 
the  plea  of  the  ili~riiilt~.  This  plea  was,  in 
substance,  a  plea  inr  the  union  of  all  believers 
in  Christ.  And  tlie  iiietliod  through  which  tliis 
desirable  i-esult  should  be  sought,  was  by  the 
abandonment  of  all  human  authority  in  re- 
ligion, and  a  return  to  Christianity  as  it  is 
set  forth  in  the  New  Testament,  imder  the  im- 
mediate guidance  i>f  the  Holy  Spirit:  includ- 
ing all  its  teacliinu-.  oiiliiiaiut'~  and  spirit. 
This  religious  nioveiiient  l)egaii  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, during  the  year  of  1809,  under  the 
leadership  of  Thomas  Campbell,  and  'lis  son. 
Alexander.  B.  W.  Stone's  movement  having 
the  same  end  in  view,  began,  perhaps,  earlier. 
These  were  distinct  movements,  which  were 
afterwards  blended  into  one.  Both  the  Cani]!- 
bells,  and  also  Barton  W.  Stone,  were  devout 
Presb_\-terians :  and  they  carried  with  tliein 
into  the  new  movement  all  of  their  earne-t 
jiiety.  and  a  zeal  which  no  opposition  could 
successfully  resist.     So  it  apjiears  that  this 


282 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


JOSEPH  H.  ROULHAC. 
Union  City,  Tenn. 


Born  October  15,  1833,  in  Rutherford 
county,  Tenn. ;  completed  school  education  at 
Franklin  College,  near  Nashville,  Tenn.,  of 
which  Tolbert  Fanning  was  President  in  1853; 
read  law  and  began  practice  in  September, 
1855:  abandoned  practice  in  1872,  and  entered 
the  ministry  in  January,  1873;  continued  in 
this  work  ever  since;  field  of  labor.  Southwest 
Kentucky,  and  West  Tennessee. 


religious  movement  was  begotten,  if  not  born 
in  the  Presbyterian  fold.  It  is  most  probable 
that  this  "New  Light,"  as  it  was  then  sneer- 
ingly  called,  was  brought  to  Tennessee  by 
Barton  W.  Stone,  or  by  some  whom  he  had 
taught,  and  that  he  is  entitled  to  be  regarded 
as  the  father  of  this  movement  in  Tennessee. 
In  fact,  B.  W.  Stone's  movement  was  earlier, 
and  seems  to  have  been  more  direct  than  the 
one  led  by  the  Campbells ;  for  there  is  no  halt- 
ing place  with  Stone,  by  deflection,  as  was 
the  case  with  the  Campbells  when  they  united 
with  a  Baptist  association. 

Starting  with  the  work  of  Stone  and  his  co- 
workers in  Tennessee,  wo  will  ^ivp.  ns  suc- 
cinctly as  we  can,  the  beginning,  and  gradual 
development  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in 
Tennessee.  If  all  the  startling  events  of 
that  l)eginning,  with  all  the  heart  burnings, 
and  disruption  of  families  and  churches  could 
have  been  recorded,  and  could  lie  read  to- 
day, we  would  be  furnished  with  the  material 
for  the  grandest,  and  most  exciting  religious 


drama  of  modern  times.  But  alas!  the  mate- 
rial now  available  for  such  a  work  is  scanty. 
Comparatively  few  of  the  churches  planted  by 
the  pioneers  have  had  an  unbroken  existence 
down  to  the  beginning  of  the  Twentieth  Cen- 
tury. Some  of  these  churches  have  perished, 
and  have  left  scarcely  so  much  as  a  memory 
of  their  existence.  But  a  few  of  these  ear- 
liest church(>R  still  exist  ai»d  are  centers  of  in- 
fluence. Yet  so  careless  have  the  churches 
generally  been  that  very  few  of  them  have 
kept  any  continuous  record,  and  hence  their 
church  books,  if  they  could  be  found,  would 
hardly  contain  much,  if  anything,  of  historical 
value.  As  before  stated,  this  efl'ort  to  induce 
all  believers  in  Christ  to  return  to  the  simplic- 
ity of  the  gospel,  as  preached  by  the  apostles, 
began  in  Pennsylvania  in  1809,  and  as  the 
movement  of  B.  W.  Stone  preceded  this,  it  is 
altogether  probable  that  Stone,  or  some  of  his 
co-laborers  brought  the  plea  for  Christian 
union  .o  Tennessee  about  the  beginning  of  the 
second  decade  of  the  Nineteenth  Century.  Per- 
liaps  the  first  church  of  those  who  claimed  to 
be  simply  Christians,  no  more  no  less,  was 
established  in  Roane  county,  in  East  Tennes- 
see, during   1813  or  1814. 

Bro.  Smith  and  Bro.  Randolph  were  the 
earliest  preachers  in  this  county,  and  one  or 
both  of  these  men  were  instrumental  in  plant- 
ing this  church  at  Post  Oak  Springs,  which 
still  survives,  and  it  is  still  known  as  Post  Oak 
Springs  church. 

Later  a  church  was  planted  at  BuflFalo,  in 
Carter  county  in  1828,  About  two  years  later 
still,  a  church  was  established  at  Concord  in 
Sullivan  county;  and  in  1833  another  church 
was  planted  at  Boones  Creek,  in  Washington 
county:  and  in  1835,  Union  church  was  estab- 
lished in  Washington  county.  In  Johnson 
county.  Liberty  church  was  founded  in  1835 ; 
in  Carter  county.  Old  Turkeytown  church  was 
planted  in  1840.  Mount  Bethel  church  was 
founded  in  Greene  county,  in  1850;  and  during 
the  same  year  Liberty  church  was  established 
in  Blount  county.  Several  churches  were  es- 
tablished in  Bradley  and  McMinn  counties 
about  the  same  time.  Poplar  Ridge  church, 
in  Sullivan  cotuity,  was  organized  in  1846. 

The  above  mentioned  churches  were,  and 
are  still,  located  in  what  is  known  as  East 
Tennessee,  and  are  yet  active  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord.  Some  churches  which  were 
planted  in  East  Tennessee  later,  have  perished. 
The  reason  for  the  steady  persistency  of  the 
above  specified  churches  is  found  in  the  fact 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


283 


that  very  early  in  their  history  they  formed 
a  Co-operative  Association  in  connection  with 
four  or  five  counties  in  Virginia,  and  two  or 
three  counties  in  North  Carolina,  and  have 
held  their  annual  conventions  for  at  least 
fifty  years.  The  regular  coming  together  for 
consultation  and  encouragement,  and  the  con- 
sciousness that  all  of  the  churches  within 
the  bounds  of  the  district  were  working  to- 
gether for  a  common  end,  gave  them  zeal  and 
confidence. 

The  early  preachers,  who  labored  chiefly  in 
this  field  were  Eobert  and  Gilbert  Randolph, 
and  Bros.  Smith  and  Owings,  in  Roane,  county. 
Jas.  Miller  and  D.  M.  Buck,  in  Carter,  Sullivan, 
Johnson  and  Washington  counties.  These  two 
last  mentioned  brethren  were  known  to  have 
been  identified  with  the  movement  inaugurated 
and  led  by  B.  W.  Stone  and  were  very  active 
in  spreading  the  truth. 

This  may  also  be  truly  said  of  all  these  pio- 
neer preachers.  Many  of  them  were  poor  men, 
who  labored  for  the  poor,  with  little,  if  any, 
worldly  compensation;  and  who  have  entered 
into  the  rest  prepared  for  those  who  love 
and  served  God  and  their  fellow-men. 

In  addition  to  the  above  named  preachers, 
who  labored  in  Ea^t  Tennessee  during  the 
early  years  of  this  movement,  there  were 
Daniel  Mclnturf.  George  Dimcan,  J.  T. 
Wright.  Jas.  I.  Tipton.  Solomon  Hendrix, 
John  Wright,  Dr.  Robert  Shanklin,  U.  Dodge, 
iladison  Tx)ve.  L.  Madern,  and  Bros.  Blount, 
Knox  and  Cocke,  and  S.  H.  Millard:  which 
last  named  did  more  than  any  one  in  his  sec- 
tion to  open  the  understanding  of  the  people 
to  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ.  Bro.  Millard 
is  still  living,  loving  and  praying  for  men; 
and  is  loved  and  honored  by  all  who  know 
him,  and  is  happy  in  the  knowledge  that  he 
has  not  labored  in  vain ;  but  has  been  per- 
mitted to  live  and  enjoy  much  of  the  fruit 
of  his  own  sowing.  He  is  now  over  eighty 
years  old  and  will  soon  pass  to  his  eternal 
home  with  the  Savior,  whom  he  has  loved  and 
served  so  well.  But  he  will  not  be  a  stranger 
there:  for  many  will  be  the  friends  who  were 
saved  through  his  labors,  who  will  greet  him 
in  that  glorious  land. 

Passing  now  from  East  to  [Middle  Tennes- 
see, we  will  find  that  the  plea  for  primitive 
Christianity  met  with  a  hearty  welcome  in 
this  part  of  the  state,  also.  Amongst  the 
earliest  churches  planted  in  this  division  of 
the  state,  we  find  the  churcli  at  Xashville, 


which  was  originally  a  Baptist  church,  but 
laid  aside  the  name  and  the  peculiarities  of  the 
Baptists  and  became  simply  a  Church  of 
Christ,  taking  the  New  Testament  as  their 
guide  in  all  matters  of  faith  and  discipline; 
and  accepting  the  good  confession  of  the 
apostle  Peter,  recorded  in  Matthew  16:16,  as 
an  ample  and  complete  expression  of  the  faith 
of  the  Church  of  Christ.  This  was  placing  the 
faith  of  the  church,  not  in  theological  sys- 
tems, whether  true  or  false,  but  in  a  person. 
The  faith  that  saves  was  seen  to  be  an  ab- 
solute trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  not  in  a  sys- 
tem of  doctrines  however  true,  and  this  faith 
made  resolute  by  a  personal  love  for  a  per- 
sonal Lord,  led  to  obedience.  L'pon  this  basis 
many  other  churches,  once  Baptists,  acted. 
Among  many  other  churches  planted  in  Mid- 
dle Tennessee  about  this  time  were  Bethlehem 
church,  in  Wilson  county:  Berea  church. 
Globe  Creek  church,  Wilson  Hill  church,  and 
Liberty  church,  all  of  Marshall  county.  Three 
years  later,  in  1S31.  Sniyina  church.  Cedar 
Creek  church,  in  Mai -hall  f-minty.  and  also 
Xew  Hermon  church,  in  Bedford  county, 
were  established.  Rutland  church,  in  Wilson 
county,  ceased  to  be  a  Baptist  church,  and 
became  a  Church  of  Christ  in  1832.  Sylvan 
church,  in  Sumner  covmty,  was  organized,  with 
nine  members  March  .30.  1834.  Brawley 
Fork  church.  Cannon  county,  and  South  Har- 
fieth,  Davidson  county,  were  also  established 
in  1834.  Rock  Spring  church.  Rutherford 
county.  and  Sycamore  church.  Davidson 
county,  were  established  in  1835.  Rock  Spring 
church  was  previously  a  Baptist  church.  Bag- 
dad church,  Smith  county,  was  founded  in 
1835.  Lewisburg  church,  Marshall  county, 
was  organized  in  1838.  Big  Spring  church. 
Wilson  coimty.  was  established  in  1839.  Trace 
Creek  church,  Jackson  coimty,  and  Long's 
Meeting  House,  Marshall  coimty,  were  planted 
in  1840.  Blackburn's  Fork  church.  Cane 
Creek  church,  Lincoln  county,  were  organ- 
ized in  1841.  Torny  Fork  church,  ^Lirshall 
county,  began  in  1841.  Hartsville  church, 
Sumner  county.  Salt  Lick  church,  Jackson 
county,  and  Meigsville  church  were  estab- 
lished in  1842. 

From  these  churches,  through  the  preach- 
ers, the  plea  was  extensively  presented  in  'SUd- 
dle  Tennessee.  Among  these  early  preachers 
were:  Jessie  Sewell,  Isaac  Sewell.  J.  M.  Kid- 
well,  T.  Fanning,  Sandy  E.  Jones,  Bro.  Ander- 
son. Calvin  Curlee,  J.  J.  Trott,  Jessie  B.  and 
John   Furgeson,  J.   Eichbaum,   Albert  Bran- 


284  CHURCHES 

lirtui.  C.  \\".  Ciiic.  Hro.  Riinnells,  Bro.  Hall, 
aiul  --Wilk"  llutl'nian.  Doubtless  tlu-re  were 
otlu'i-^  wild  lali.iiva  cltVctually  with  tlieso 
iiuiif  inoiiiiiit'iit  ]ircaclifrs.  ami  who  helped 
iiiueh  in  eslahli-hiiij:  the  eause  of  a  ptner 
t'lnistiaiiit  y  amoiij;  the  ])eople.  Many 
eiiuiehes  were  planted  in  the  ditl'erent  counties 
of  Middle  Tennessee,  which  was  the  most  pop- 
ulous part  of  the  state.  A\  the  breaking;-  out 
of  the  Civil  War.  in  1801,  there  were,  pevba]is, 
more  churches  of  Christ  in  Middle  Tenne»ee 
than  in  JOast  and  West  Tennessee  emnliined. 

Passing  now  to  a  consideration  of  the  plant- 
ing of  the  cause  in  \\'est  Tennessee,  we  will 
find  among  the  churches  first  established  in 
this  division  of  the  stale,  the  following: 
Roan's  Cre<'k  cliurcdi.  Carroll  county,  planted 
in  1828.  Paris  churcli.  Henry  county,  founded 
in  1833.  ■\lason  Crove  church,  Madison 
county,  organized  about  1844.  Blood  River 
church,  Henry  county,  established  1839.  Al- 
mo  cliurch,  Crockett  county,  about  1840.  ^Fil- 
ler's Chap<d,  Dyer  county,  al)Out  1S40  to  184.'). 
Lamalsaniac  churcdi.  Dyer  county.  1844  or 
184.3.  Linden  StrcH't  church.  ]\leniphis,  in 
1845.  Conyersville  church.  Henry  county, 
in  1848.  Old  Republican  church.  Obion 
county,  in  1848  (merged  into  the  Union  City 
churcli  in  1870).  Mont  Rose  church,  Obion 
county,  about  IS.'SO  and  I'nion  City  ciiurch, 
Obion  county,  in  18.50  or  1857.  Concord 
church,  Gibson  county,  in  1840  or  1848. 
Pleasant's  church,  Fayette  county,  in  1850. 
Palestine  church,  at  (41ass.  ()bi<in  county, 
about  1852.  Pleasant  Hill  church.  Obion 
comity,  about  18tiO  (merged  into  the  church  at 
Rievesi.  Clear  Creek  chund).  ^fcXairy 
county,  was  one  of  the  earlier  churclies  ]ilanted 
but  date  of  organization  is  unknown. 

We  liave  not  attempted  to  give  a  full  list 
of  the  churches  in  either  division  of  the  state, 
but  a  statement  id'  the  earlier  or  pioneer 
churches  in  these  three  divisions. 

I'loiii  these  churches  there  llowed  an  ever 
widening  ami  deepening  stream  of  iiilluence, 
and  the  gro\\tli  of  tli<'  churches  was  normal, 
and  sonnet. inies,  liccaiise  of  |)eciiliar  condi- 
tions, abnormal.  Of  course  this  movement 
was  antagonizcil  by  all  the  then  existing  de- 
nominations, as  it  w  as  e\-ei  y  w  hci  i'  idse,  M'lien 
its  jiower  began  (o  be  iiiideisl (jod.  But  tiiis 
did  not  greatly  retard  its  progress,  and  some- 
times it  seemed  even  to  facilitate  it.  Exter- 
nal opposition  never  (diecked  its  growth.  Yet 
there  was  an  nnfoiiiinate  condition  which  re- 
sulted  from   this   lierc'c  antagonism,  and  was 


OF  CHRIST 

seen  in  the  fact  that  the  pioneer  preachers 
became  keen  controversialists,  sharp  debaters, 
Using  not  only  hard  logic,  but  pungent 
sarcasm  also.  Tiiere  was  much  more  logic 
than  love  in  the  preaching  of  the  go.spel  in 
those  da\s.  The  law  and  the  gospel  were  de- 
livered with  great  power,  and  the  divine  pro- 
cess of  reclaiming  a  .soul  from  the  power 
(d'  sin  was  usually  spoken  of  as  the  '"law  of 
pardon."  Christianity,  itself,  was  viewed 
fidin  the  stand-point  of  law  and  system  rather 
than  from  the  view-j)()iiit  of  lo\-e.  The  gra- 
cious provisions  of  iiuman  redemption  were 
usually  stated  in  terms  of  law  rather  than 
in  the  a])peals  of  love.  It  seems  as  if  the  ef- 
fort was  to  argue  or  reason  men  into  a  heav- 
enly state  of  mind,  rather  than  to  win  them 
by  the  sweetness  and  power  of  divine  love, 
as  it  is  manifested  in  Christ.  Instead  of  the 
emphasis  being  i)laced  upon  Christ  and  Him 
crucilled.  in  order  that  the  souls  of  men 
might  ha\-e  a  vision  of  tiie  divine  love  which 
Wduld  take  captive  their  hearts,  and  bring 
every  thought  into  captivity  unto  the  oljedi- 
ence  of  Christ,  it  was  laid,  for  the  most  part, 
upon  the  necessity  of  understanding  what  steps 
and  how  many  must  be  taken  in  order  to 
secure  the  forgiveness  of  sins:  while  neglect- 
ing to  biiild  up  in  the  iiearts  and  souls  of 
men  that  love  out  of  which  all  true  obedi- 
ence must  flow. 

It  was  the  exaltation  of  the  obedience  of 
law.  rather  than  the  obedience  of  love.  It 
was  therefore  inevitable  that  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  Tennessee,  built  up  anil  nurtured 
under  such  teaciiing,  slimdd  demand  "a  thus 
saitli  the  Ivord"  for  every  jiossible  step,  or 
arrangeinent  for  the  ailvancement  of  the  king- 
dom of  Christ,  and  to  exalt  such  arrangements 
into  tests  of  fellowship.  It  is  not  surpris- 
ing, therefore,  that  a  large  number  of  the 
cliuridies  in  Tennessee  are  honestly  opjiosed 
to  all  organized  :\l  issionary  Societies.  Chris- 
tian Kndeavor  Societies,  and  some  oppose  t'ae 
Sunday  schools;  and  that  there  is  very  little 
of  the  misioiiarv  spirit  or  work  in  the  churches 
which  do  not  look  beyond  the  neighborhood 
in  which  thi^y  are  located,  and  take  no  thought 
nor  make  any  ])rovision  for  spreading  the 
gospel  in  the  needy  liclils  of  our  state. 

Manx-  churclies  in  the  state  have  long  real- 
ized that  this  was  a  very  sad  condition  of 
ali'airs,  and  in  the  year  ISS'J  an  elToit  was 
made  to  remedy  these  conditions  by  arousing 
the  churches  to  more  active  and  systematic 
e\angelization    in    the    waste     jdaces    of  the 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


285 


stato:  and  tliis  effort  was  inaugurated  by 
tlie  Woodland  Street  cnurcli,  of  Nashville. 
This  ciiiin-h  invited  otlior  churches  to  co- 
oi)erate  with  it  in  this  work,  wliicli  they 
agreed  to  do.  The  Woodland  Street  chureli. 
led  by  the  faithful  women,  raised  $880  for  the 
work,  which  amount  was  supplemented  by 
other  churches  sufficiently  to  raise  tlie  amount 
contributed  for  the  first  year's  work  ii])  to 
$2,341.33.  This  amount  justified  the  church 
in  selecting  an  evangelist,  and  A.  I.  Jlyhr 
(then  of  ilissouri)  was  called,  and  he.  with 
others,  entered  upon  the  work. 

Immediately  a  strong  and  persistent  opjio- 
sition  sprang  up  in  Xashville  against  the 
Woodland  Street  church,  its  elders  and 
preacher.  Xoitwithstanding  this,  the  work 
went  on,  and  grew  in  the  favor  of  many  of 
the  churches,  so  that  other  congregations  be- 
came interested;  and  a  comcut ion  \\a~  called 
to  meet  at  Chattanooga.  Tcimc-^ir.  tD  c(ni- 
sult  and  arrange  for  a  continuation  of  the 
work:  and  the  churches  generally  were  in- 
vited to  participate  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
convention.  The  result  of  tliat  iiioeting  was 
the  organization  of  the  Tciiiu--s(.p  Missionary 
Convention,  which  was  subsequently  incor- 
porated under  the  laws  of  Tennessee.  Ever 
since  the  action,  which  was  taken  by  the 
Woodland  Street  church,  the  opposition, 
which  makes  tests  of  fellowship  out  of  mis- 
sionary societies,  organs,  etc.,  has  persisted 
in  vehement  aiitagonism  to  the  work  which 
was  formally  organized  at  Chattanooga.  But 
the  eau.se  of  missions  has  steadily  advanced 
in  the  state,  and  as  a  result  of  this  work, 
there  have  been  over  ten  thousand  additions 
to  the  churches  and  about  one  hundred 
churches  have  been  established.  Because  of 
this  succe.ss  it  seems  that  tlie  op])osition  has 
become  desperate,  and  has  now  appealed  to  the 
civil  courts,  and  are  seeking  through  tliem 
to  have  these  missionary  churches  declared 
apostate,  and  thus  gain  possession  of  the 
church  buildings  now^  occupied  by  these  live 
and  aggressive  congregations.  A  legal  pro- 
ceeding has  already  been  inaugurated  in  Ih'er 
county  in  order  to  wrest  the  church  building 
from  the  congregation  at  that  place.  This 
is,  indeed,  a  sorrowful  condition  of  affairs, 
but  it  is  far  from  hopeless.  The  silver  lining 
is  not  absent  from  the  cloud  which  at  the  pres- 
ent time  is  somewhat  obscuring  our  horizon. 
There  are  many  indications  of  a  more  vigorous 
evangelization  of  the  state.  More  and  more 
our  people  are  recognizing  the  necessity  for 


earnest,  aggressive  work.  Slowly,  but  smely, 
tlic  churches  are  beginning  to  realize  that 
llicy  cannot  thrive  on  negations,  but  that  in 
oixler  to  prosper  they  must  engage  in  affirma- 
tive and  aL;L:t('~~ivc  work. 

'I'liiMc  .ill'  many  .  Imrches  in  the  state  that 
arc  l>ca(iin  liuilu-.  •ilijcct  lessons,  seen  and  read 
of  many,  who  are  not  reading  in  vain.  These 
clmrclics  and  bretliren  aie  looking  l)oth 
way-,  anil  arc  a-king  the  i|uc-t  ion :  Why  is 
it  that  \\c  -i>c  -II  niaii\-  nf  nur  cliuiclics  dying 
from  -taunat  iiiii.  ami  ntlici  -  i;r()\\  ini:-  and  in- 
creasing in  -trcniith '.'  'i'lic  an-wcr  is,  one 
class  of  churclu-  bu-y  tlicni-clvcs  in  criticis- 
ing and  olijci-l  ini;  tn  what  ntlici  -  ilu.  ami  do 
but  little  tiicm-clvi-.  Kvcn  if  ihc  i .1  vin  t  ions 
urged  arc  well  fnunilcd.  tlicy  luntain  nothing 
to  feed  a  -tarving  soul  nr  ileveln]i  Christian  ac- 
ti\ity:  it  is  jioor  diet  upon  which  to  feed  the 
church  and  the  result  is  stagnation.  Another 
i-la->  ot  i-liuM  iie-  are  iiitei  e-i  inii  tlieni-elvcs  in 
etlVrts  to  -ave  not  only  the  ]ieople  in  the  com- 
munity where  they  are  located,  but  to  pass 
beyond  their  border-  in  order  to  help  save 
those  who  need  help  in  other  conmiunities. 
Xot  only  so,  but  in  all  the  clum  lu-  in  this 
class,  offerings  are  regularly  and  systemat- 
ically made  in  order  to  have  the  means  to 
iiel]i  in  this  lariie  and  aggressive  work. 

Prominent  in  thi-  i  la-s  of  churches  in  Ten- 
nessee ma>'  lie  mentioned  the  following: 
Wooillaml  Street  clnneh.  Vine  Street  church, 
liotli  in  Xashvillc:  (  larksville  church.  .Spring- 
ticlil  church.  Pari-  church.  I^nion  City  church, 
Xewbern  church.  ])yei-liur^  iliunh.  Hunibolt 
church.  Jack-mi  cliureli.  Cioekctt  :\Iills  church. 
Hells  church.  Linden  Street  cnurcli.  ^klissis- 
-i]i))i  Avciuic  church,  and  Third  church.  Mem- 
]ilii-:  Coll icrsville  church,  'rullahoma  church. 
Walnut  Street  church,  and  Hiiihland  Park 
church,  Chatanooga :  .Tohnson  Ciiy  cliurch, 
Rockwood  eliurch.  Harriman  church.  Park 
Street  church  and  Forest  Avenue  church, 
Knoxville. 

Among  the  most  prominent  of  our  aggressive 
preachers  are  W.  E.  Ellis.  Vine  Stret  church ; 
.Joseph  Armistead.  ^^'ood!alld  Street  eliurch; 
W.  H.  .Shefter.  Linden  Strcel  cinirch :  L.  D. 
Riddell.  ^Mississippi  Avenue  church:  J.  E. 
Stuart,  Jackson  church ;  W.  W.  Phares.  Dy- 
ersburg  church;  W.  J.  Shelburne,  Union  City 
church:  E.  C.  McDougle  and  R.  P.  Meeks, 
Henderson :  R.  'M.  Giddens.  Paris  church :  R. 
L.  Cave,  Clarksville  church;  J.  J.  Cas- 
tleberry,  Springfield  church ;  Robert  Stuart, 
and  E.  C.  Wilson,  Knoxville;  J.  E.  Gorsuch, 


286 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Tliird  church  (Memphis)  ;  Frank  Adams  and 
J.  J.  Setlifr,  Chattanooga:  \\"m.  Burleigh, 
Harriman  churcli :  A.  A.  Fiugeson,  Koekwood 
church  ;  J.  H.  Roulliac.  Union  City. 

Neither  tlie  list  of  aggressive  churches  nor 
preachers  is  complete,  for  there  arc  many 
more  missionary  churches  and  preachers  in  the 
state,  hut  those  given  are  only  such  as  stand 
in  the  fore-front  of  the  work.  To  this  list 
must  be  added  the  name  of  A.  I.  Myhr,  the 
most  self -sacrificing  and  the  most  indefatiga- 
ble worker  of  them  all.  With  such  a  host  of 
efficient  laborers,  backed  by  such  an  active 
body  of  churches,  we  propose,  with  the  help 
of  the  Lord,  to  take  Tennessee  for  Christ. 


TEXAS. 

B.  B  SAXDERS. 

Correct  statistics  of  the  churches  of  Texa.s 
have  never  Iicimi  olitained.  Iml  a]ipr<i\iniately 
speaking,  there  are  700  churches,  witli  a«  ag- 
gregate membership  of  90,000.  Churches  have 
been  planted  in  all  the  leading  cities  of  the 
state,  and  in  nearly  all  the  railroad  towns, 
while  there  are  quite  a  number  in  the  rural 
districts. 

The  organized  mission  work,  as  compared 
with  some  other  states,  is  in  its  infancy,  but 
not  a  whit  beiiind  any  of  the  other  states  in 
the  mission  work  done  in  the  baptizing  of  the 
people  and  the  planting  of  churches.  In 
fact,  the  reports  show,  for  the  past  two  years, 
more  additions,  and  more  churches  planted, 
and  move  IJihle  Schools  organized,  than  any 
ofb<T  Mal<>  wiUiin  the  Union.  The  Texas  Chris- 
tian .Mi-isionary  Society  was  born  in  the  City 
of  Airstin  in  June.  1886,  at  which  convention 
there  were  not  more  than  twenty-five  churches 
represented,  and  not  over  a  score  more  del- 
egates. 

Tliosc  were  days  of  disputing  over  organ- 
ized mission  work,  as  most  of  the  churches 
thought  that  such  was  an  innovation  not  au- 
thorized in  (he  word  of  Ood — that  mission 
work  wn^^  taught  liy  .Tc^u^  iuid  His  apostles, 
but  that  the  evangelists  should  go  forth  with- 
out any  stipulated  salary  and  trust  the  breth- 
ren to  remit  them  as  their  Tuccssit  ics  required, 
but  there  were  a  few  hid  in  i  n.  among  whom 
were  Chalmci-  \Ir|>|icisun.  W  .  K.  Homan, 
Charles  Cailteii,  A.  .1.  I'.ii^li.  .ludgc  Spencer 
Ford,  J.  P.  Pinkerton,  Addison  Clark,  Ran- 
dolph Clark,  J.  H.  Rosecrans.  B.  B.  Sanders, 


BLUFORD  BRADFORD  SANDERS, 
Austin,  Texas. 

Born  September  10,  1840:  educated  in  Car- 
rollton,  Ala.,  under  Prof.  E.  1).  W  illctt  :  he 
served  as  a  Confederate  scdilicr  iuv  four 
years:  i.ftcr  the  war  he  tau::lil  -cImxiI  for 
t\\(dvc  Acars.  then  iiicrclia  iidi-cd  t.ir  ten 
years,  '.vlicii  he  bccaiiic  a  iiiiuiMfi  uf  the 
ui>s|M'l.  and  has  served  the  Texas  Christian 
.Missionary  Society  as  state  evangelist  and 
(■(irrespiinding  secretary  since  1887.  He  has, 
during  his  sixteen  years  as  a  preacher,  deliv- 
ered .").000  sermons,  added  to  the  churches  more 
til  an  .').000  souls,  organized  and  re-organized 
tifty  (diiirclies  and  been  instrumental  in  the 
building  of  thirty-live  church  houses.  He  is 
still  active  and  vigorous  and  ranks  with  the 
best  evangelists. 


ajid  some  others,  whose  names  are  not  now  re- 
called, who  saw  the  necessity  of  organized 
mission  «nrk  and  who  were  determined  to  or- 
ganize. This  they  did,  and  the  Texas  Chris- 
tian ^lissioiiary  Society  was  founded,  and  the 
work  (if  evangelizing  Texas  begun. 

.\.  J.  Busii  was  called  to  the  work  of  state 
e\aiig(dist  and  corresponding  secretary,  and 
at  once  began  an  aggressive  campaign,  en- 
listing cliunlies  in  substantial  sympathy  with 
oi'gauized  wcuk.  planting  churches  and  baptiz- 
ing piMiple.  Tlie  work  grew  and  prospered, 
and  in  the  spring  (if  1S87.  B.  B.  Sanders  was 
called  to  his  assistance  as  state  evangelist. 
These  brethren  cniitiiuied  to  preach  the  neces- 
sity of  co-operative  missionary  work,  visiting 
many  cliurclies  and  explaininir  the  work,  hold- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


287 


ing  meetings,  baptizing  people,  and  planting 
churches.  In  1888,  a  delegation  of  several 
hundred  brethren  and  sisters,  from  nearly 
all  parts  of  the  state,  assembled  in  convention 
and  devised  ways  and  means  for  enlarging  the 
work.  Seven  evangelists  were  employed  by  the 
Society  anil  sent  to  ditfcrcnt  parts  of  the  state, 
who  went  about  doing  good  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  teaching  the  churches  that  in  co-oper- 
ation there  is  power.  Thus  the  work  grew 
mightily  from  year  to  year,  and  to-day  Texas 
Christian  Missionary  Society  stands  in  the 
front  rank  in  state  mission  work,  having 
planted  over  two  hundred  churches  and  re- 
ceived into  the  fellowship  of  the  church  fully 
20,000  souls  through  its  missionaries. 

At  the  last  annual  convention,  in  1903, 
B.  B.  Sanders,  the  corresponding  secretary, 
reported  as  a  summary  of  the  work  done  dur- 
ing the  year  just  closing,  thirty-five  churches 
organized,  twelve  churches  reorganized,  thirty- 
six  Simday  schools  organized,  4,059  additions 
to  the  various  churches,  and  over  $20,000 
received  for  Texas  mission  work. 

The  corresponding  secretaries  who  have 
ser\'ed  the  Society  from  its  organization  to 
the  present  time,  are: 

A.  J.  Bush,  from  1886  to  1892;  B.  B.  San- 
ders, from  1893-1895:  J.  W.  Holsapple 
from  189()  to  1898:  B.  B.  Sanders,  from  1899 
to  1903. 

J.  C.  Mason  is  the  present  incumbent,  whose 
home  and  permanent  address  is  Dallas,  Texas. 

In  addition  to  the  corresponding  secretaries 
named  above,  the  following  evangelists  have 
served  the  Society,  to  wit: 

J.  B.  Boen,  John  W.  Marshall,  Tom  Smith, 
Arthur  W.  Jones,  Granville  Jones,  Jewell 
Howard,  W.  H.  Wright,  W.  J.  Hudspeth,  D. 
W.  Prichett,  A.  D.  Rodgers,  M.  M.  Smith,  V. 
L.  Graves,  H.  M.  Bandy,  L.  A.  Dale,  Frederick 
F.  Wyatt,  Volney  Johnston,  D.  R.  Hardison, 
B.  J.  Waugh,  E.  M.  Dowthil,  Thomas  G.  Nance, 
S.  A.  Tliomas,  George  Thomas,  A.  M.  Shelton, 
A.  C.  Parker,  C.  E.  Smootz,  Jesse  B.  Haston, 
J.  B.  Faulkner.  R.  C.  Horn,  W.  H.  Duke, 
O.  J.  Law.  Emanuel  Dubbs,  G.  H.  Morrison. 
J.  H.  Rosecrans,  John  Bower,  and  J.  H.  Ban- 
ton.  These  men  proved  themselves  workmen 
worthy  of  their  hire,  bringing  up  most  excel- 
lent reports. 

Tlie  state  has  been  dividcil  into  twelve  dis- 
tricts,  known   as   follows:     Tlie  Panliandle, 


North  Texas,  Northwest  Texas,  Abiline,  i\Iin- 
eral  ^^■ells,  Brownwood,  Gulf,  Temple,  Hills- 
boro,  Soutiieast  Texas.  Northeast  Texas,  and 
Collin  County,  but  many  of  these  districts 
<iv»;  entirely  too  large  for  close  evangelistic 
work,  and  will  be  subdivided  as  soon  as  the 
means  will  allow  in  the  employment  of  more 
men. 

In  these  districts  the  Society  has  from  one 
to  three  evangelists,  whose  labors  are  con- 
fined to  the  limits  of  the  district,  but  there  are 
employed  state  cvanaelists  who  have  the  priv- 
ilege of  visit  in-^-  any  ])art  (if  the  state,  wlio  are 
co-workers  with  tiie  corresponding  secretary 
in  raising  means  to  aid  weak  and  destitute 
districts  and  churches. 

Tlie  whole  number  of  missionaries  em- 
ployed by  the  Texas  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety for  the  year  ending  June,  1903,  was  forty- 
two,  but  even  this  number  is  inadequate  for 
the  evangelization  of  this  great  state  which 
includes  240  counties,  covering  an  area  of 
205,780  square  miles. 


VIRGINIA. 

H.    C.  COMBS. 

The  work  in  ^'iri^inia  secnis  to  have  had  its 
beginning  in  the  Walnut  Springs  church,  in 
Shenandoah  county,  in  1808.  At  this  early 
dale,  tlie  year  liofoio  Alexander  Campbell  came 
to  Anicrica.  this  cliurch  discarded  all  creeds 
and  confessions  of  faith,  and  took  the  first 
steps  in  working  its  way  through  a  labyrinth 
of  doctrines  to  the  simple  platform  afterward 
occupied  by  the  disciples.  This  congregation 
became  fully  identified  with  the  disciples  in 
1830.  and  is  at  the  present  time  one  of  our 
strongest  and  most  flourish  ing  country 
churches. 

Dr.  Cliester  J?ullard.  born  in  Massachusetts 
in  1809.  moved  to  Giles  county,  Virginia, 
while  he  was  very  young.  He  took  a  degree 
in  a  medical  college  and  was  for  a  time  a 
practicing  pliysician.  He  afterward  moved 
til  ^liiiitL'omci y  coitnty  and  made  his  home  at 
Snow  ville.  w  licrc  his  dwelling  is  still  pointed 
imt  w  itli  pride.  He  was  baptized  by  Landon 
Duncan,  a  preacher  of  the  Christian  Connec- 
ticin.  in  1831.  He  preached  his  first  sermon 
on  the  day  of  his  baptism,  and  organized  his 
first  church  near  the  source  of  the  Catawba, 
in  1833.    His  followers  were  called  Bullard- 


288 


CHT  RCHES   OF  CHRIST 


it*"-.  He  wa^  at  tliis  time  caiieily  and  zealous- 
ly ])i()claiinin,u  tho  ])iiiui]ili's  (if  the  Restora- 
tion. altluuir;li  lie  knew  iicvtliinj^  of  either 
of  the  ( 'anijihells.  In  IS:!!),  iic  nwd.  by  acci- 
ih'nt.  ('ani]ilieirs  ■■I'lxtra  on  IJenii^sidii,"  and 
\\a-  |ilea-,cd  and  del iiihlcd  to  llnd  tliere  was 
a  iMidy  (,f  ].e,,|.h>  in  Ihe  wdihl  whose  vi,.\vs 
eoincidcd  with  his  (lun.  II.'  pivadicd  about 
sixty  years.  coNcrini;  all  of  \  irL;inia  with  his 
lab,. is.  II,.  ,,r-aniz,.,l  a  lar-e  nninlKT  of 
chiirclies.  and  baiiti/,e,l  S.OdO  or  lO.OOO  per- 
sons. Our  .ureal  streniith  in  Sotdhwcst  \'ir- 
ginia  is  very  largely  due  l,>  his  faithful  la- 
bors. He  died  in  lS!):i.  full  of  years  and 
lioinir.  loved  by  all. 

In  1829,  Alexander  Cani])bell  was  a  member 
of  the  Constittitional  Convention  of  \'iri;inia, 
with  Presidents  Madisoii  and  Monroe. 
^^"^lile  in  Richmond  at  this  time  he  preached 
in  the  churches  of  the  city  (juite  frequently. 
His  discourses  were  kindly  received,  and  cre- 
ated a  profound  impression.  In  1832,  his 
father,  Thomas  Campbell,  organized  Sycamore 
churcii,  our  first  church  in  Richmond. 

About  this  time  Alexander  Campliell 
preached  throughout  the  Tidewater  section 
with  great  effect.  ]\Iany  of  ihe  Baptists  op- 
posed his  teaehinu;  many  favored  it.  This 
work  gave  rise  to  what  has  passed  into  his- 
tory as  the  Dover  Decrees.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
Do\cr  Association,  of  the  Baptist  church, 
h(d,l  in  Four  ]\Iile  Creek  church,  near  Rieh- 
monil.  in  the  early  thirties,  a  resolution  \\as 
passed  urging  the  ministers  to  use  all  dili- 
gence to  counteract  the  teachings  of  Camp- 
bell. Ill  case  those  favoring  Campbell  were 
partietilarly  slubbiirn  in  their  adhesion  to 
liiiii.  tlicy  were  to  be  withdrawn  from.  These 
resoluti,iiis.  , ■ailed  tiie  Dover  Decrees,  served 
to  ilri\'e  large  numbers  of  the  Bapti.sts  to  the 
posit i,iu  ludil  by  Cam]ibell,  and  cau.sed  a  num- 
ber of  iliurehes  to  l>e  speedily  organized  un- 
der tlie  name  of  ('huri-hes  (jf  ('lirist. 

Tints  our  wiirk  in  Virginia  began  indepeinl- 
ently,  in  the  A'alley  of  Virginia,  in  the  South- 
west, and  in  the  Tidewater  section.  The  first 
fully  ll<.,Ige,l  ehiireh  of  Christ  in  Virginia-, 
liowcxcr.  seems  to  have  been  old  Sycamore 
cliuich   ill  Rii'lnnoiul. 

.\t  one  time  (here  was  a  meeting  held  in 
Richmond  looking  toward  a  tmion  of  the  Ba])- 
tist  and  Christian  elmrelies.  There  were 
sixteen  reiiresciitat  i\-es  from  each  chiiicji. 
Among  the  I'.aptists  were  .bder,  Poindexter. 
Burrows,  and  Broadus.  Among  the  Chris- 
tians were  Pendleton,  Goss,  Henley,  Ainsworth, 


H.  C.  CO.MBS, 


H.  C.  Combs  was  born  at  New  Franklin, 
Ohio,  October  8.  ISfiC.  At  tlie  age  of  sixteen  he 
iK'gaii  tei'.chiiig ;  \\  li,'ii  scxcut ecu  years  old  he 
entered  .Mt.  rnioii  (  oIIi'l;,  ,  at  Alliance,  Ohio, 
lie  graduated  in  ISSS  with  the  degree  of 
A.  B.  He  has  since  re.  eived  his  A.  M. :  he 
taught  two  vears  and  entered  the  Col- 
lege of  the  Bible  in  September.  1890.  He 
gra,luateil  in  the  classical  ciiirse.  delivering 
the  I'lass  ad,lress  in  . I  line,  189-2.  He  at  once 
began  prcai-liiiig  a(  the  niissii>ii  church  in 
.Mai-ou.  (:i.,iigia;  worked  seven  years  niak- 
iiiii  a  self  supporting  church:  was  called  to 
l)e  state  ,-\aiig(disl  ,,f  Ccu'gia:  held  this  po- 
sition three  years  with  gr<Mt  suci-ess ;  was 
called  to  be  Financial  Secretary  of  tlie  Vir- 
ginia Christian  Missionary  Society,  which  po- 
sition he  at  present  holds. 


Walthall.  Crenshaw,  and  Duval.  Much  was 
exjiected  fr,iin  this  con feveiice.  After  a  most 
thorough  iliscussioii  of  the  iloctrines  of  the 
two  ]ieo|iles,  very  little  was  ace, mipl ished  l)e- 
yoiiil  showing  tiiat  the  time  for  the  nnion  of 
thes,.  two  kiiiilred  bo,lies  had  not  .arrived. 

.\iiioiig  fill'  pi, Ulcers  were  Ueiibeii  Lindsay 
Cdi'iiiaii  ami  Silas  Shidburne.  The  first  was 
scholarly  and  eloipuail.  but  \ciy  mo, lest.  He 
was  acc,n-d,',l  tlu'  hoiiiu-  of  speaking  alternately 
with  Al<.\.ni,hT  Campbell.  lb'  was,  perhaps, 
the  only  A  ir-iiii^m  who  .■ould  acpiit  liiiii.s<df 
with   creilit    in   such  coiii|)aiiy. 

Silas  Siielbiinie  was  the  "Raccoon'"  John 
Smith  of  \irgiiiia.  lie  traveled  extensively 
in  the  state,  ami  by  bis  faithful  ])reaching  and 
pure  life  diil  much  to  extend  (li(>  principles  of 


(^Hl'KCHES   OF   en  HIST 


289 


ivstoralion.  Three  of  his  chikhen  and  tlircc 
of  his  gi-!indehildi-eii  have  been  ininistevs  of 
the  gospel. 

From  the  first,  Virginia  has  done  more  or 
less  in  state  mission  work.  Her  present  rec- 
ord of  300  cluirehes  and  2(1.0(10  iMeinlier> 
is  no  complete  statement  of  wiiat  she  ha-  done. 
"Westward"  has  been  the  eonrse  of  \'ir<iinians. 
The  Soutli  and  West  are  dotted  with  churche> 
owing  their  origin  to  disciples  wlio  learned  the 
truth  in  Virginia. 

A  state  meeting  was  begun  in  1850.  aiul 
continued  with  annual  meetings  until  1875. 
missing  a  few  meetings  during  the  ('ivil  War. 
During  this  period  of  twenty-five  years,  G. 
W.  Abel  was  state  evangelist.  He  traveled 
much  over  the  state,  organized  many  churches, 
and  did  great  good  for  the  cause.  Bro.  Abel 
was  born  of  Baptist  parents,  near  Charlottes- 
ville, Va.  In  early  manhood  he  learned  and 
embraced  the  jirinciples  of  the  l!e-toi  at  ion. 
He  was  a  graduate  of  the  I'nixcrsity  of  \'ir- 
ginia.  He  was  a  hard  student  ihiring  liis  col- 
lege days,  and  injured  his  health  by  his  too 
arduous  jnirsuit  of  knowledge.  He  Iirought 
to  the  ministry  a  ripe  scholarship,  a  burning 
zeal,  and  a  thoroughly  consecrated  life.  He  is 
yet  remembered  in  many  fields  for  his  self- 
sacrificing  labors. 

In  1.875.  tlie  annual  meeting  was  reorgan- 
ized. A  meeting  was  liehl  in  IticliuKind  each 
year  from  1875  to  188(1  inclusive.  At  this 
time  the  state  meeting  seems  to  have  been 
merited  into  the  Virginia  Christian  Mission- 
ar\-  Society.  T'nder  tliis  name  all  our  state 
missionary  work  has  -ince  been  carried  on. 
L.  A.  Culter  was  the  first  jiresident  of  the  or- 
ganization, E.  L.  Powell  and  ('.  S.  T.ticas 
were  among  the  first  men  employed  by  this 
Society,  the  latter  being  state  evangelist  for 
several  years.  Among  the  first  cliurches  aided 
by  the  Society  wei-e  Lynchburg  and  Norfolk. 
The  annual  conventions  since  1880  have  been 
held  as  follows:  1887,  in  Richmond;  1888.  in 
Louisa;  1889  and  1890,  in  Richmond:  1891, 
in  Roanoke;  1892.  in  Richmond;  189.S,  in 
Norfolk;  1894,  in  Clifton  Forge;  1895.  in 
Strasburg;  1896.  in  Richmond;  1897,  in  Lynch- 
burg; 1898,  in  Charlottesville:  1899,  1900. 
1901,  1902,  in  Richmond.  Every  city  church 
in  the  state  except  Seventh  Street.  Rich- 
mond, has  been  helped  by  the  Virginia  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society. 

Virginia  has  given  to  the  brotherhood  a 
number  of  men.  who  working  in  other  than 
Virginia  fields,  have  made  for  themselves  na- 
20 


DR.  CHESTER  BULLARD, 
jjynchburg,  Va. 


tional  reputations.  Among  these  we  mention 
\\'.  K.  Pendleton,  C.  S.  Lucas,  R.  Lin  Cave, 
C.  P.  Williamson.  J.        Trible,  E.  L.  Powell, 

E.  B.  Bagby.  Peter  Ainsle,  B.  A.  Abbott,  and 

F.  D.  Power. 

W.  F.  Fox.  superintendent  of  tlie  Richmond 
schools,  has  lieen  president  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Christian  .Missionary  Society  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  Under  his  wise  leadership  much 
progress  has  been  made. 

The  prospects  to-day  are  bright.  The  Lord 
is  abundantly  blessing  our  labors. 


WASHINGTON. 

F.  WALDEN. 

Among  the  first  settlers  of  what  is  now  the 
state  of  \\'ashingtrni.  were  niemlK'rs  of  the 
Church  of  Christ.  Mrs.  M.  T.  Maynard.  the 
first  white  woman  who  lived  in  Seattle,  was 
a  member  of  the  Church  of  Christ.  Slie  still 
lives  in  Seattle,  and  is  a  niend)er  of  the  First 
clmrcli.  ilr.  C.  F.  Spinning  and  wife,  of  Sum- 
ner. Wash.,  were  worth\-  members  of  the 
church  when  they  came  to  Washington,  fifty 
two  years  ago.  They  are  still  faithful  disciples. 
.Among  file  first  ])reachers  who  labored  in  this 
new  (>ountry  we  find  the  names  of  G.  Rich- 
ardson. Samuel  Hamilton,  John  Ru<!dle,  Wil- 


290 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Ham  Ihiiit  iiiuton.  .laedh  lla-tiii^s.  C.  J. 
Wriplit.  Aiiids  Huehaiian.  and  X.  T.  Carltou. 
Sonii'  cif  llu'^o  pioneer^  abide  lu'ie  \  (_'t. 

]n  1S77.  .hu-(.h  l-:>lioliiian  settled  in  Golden- 
dale,  in  Klickitat  enmity.  lli>  alile  ministry 
has  been  a  uicat  sdnree  (if  -tren.ulli  to  our 
cause  in  tlii-  eountiy.  He  lives  in  Taedma.  and 
laliciis  in  \\<iid  and  doetrine.  In  1.S79,  Xeal 
Cheatliam  came  from  Iowa  to  \\'asliin^ton  and 
located  in  \\'aitsliur,u.  He  is  an  able  minister 
of  the  L;o~]i(d  and  has  done  much  to  give 
stability  to  the  churehes  in  Eastern  \\'ashinij- 
ton.  He  ha-  -erved  in  the  Slate  Legislature, 
and  \\a-  fur  fnur  years  State  Auditnr.  He 
has  remained  faithful  to  the  cause  of  Christ, 
an  iiieorruiit  ible  Christia.n  Statesman,  and 
still  preaches  the  gospel. 

About  1880  J.  B.  Daisley  settled  in  Eastern 
Washington  and  still  faithfully  and  acceptably 
]irearhe-  the  gospel.  Bruce  WOhcrton  came 
into  ^\ashing•ton  about  t\\ cnty-tive  years  ago 
and  jireachcd  and  taught  acceptably  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  and  then  returned  to  Oregon, 
where  he  now  lives. 

In  1888,  F.  Walden  came  to  Washington 
and  took  up  the  work  at  Waitsburg.  He 
had  seixcd  for  sixteen  years  on  tlie  Iowa  State 
Board.  He  was  urged  In  many  of  the  leading 
preachers  of  the  territory  to  take  the  lead  in 
organizing  our  people  into  a  Territorial  Con- 
vention,. He  accordingly  issued  a  call  Sep- 
tember 1,  1888,  for  such  a  gathering.  We 
met  in  EUensburg,  October  4,  1888,  and  or- 
ganized the  Washington  Christian  Convention. 
F.  Walden  was  elected  president;  Jas.  E.  Den- 
ton. \  ice-president  ;  J.  B.  Daisley,  correspond- 
ing secretary,  and  T.  J.  Hollewell,  treasurer. 
Money  was  pledged  and  the  work  started.  But 
little  was  done  the  first  year,  owing  to  our 
inability  to  secure  a  territorial  evangelist  who 
could  continue  in  the  work.  ('.  V.  (ioode  la- 
bored for  the  board  for  tliree  tnonths  and  met 
with  fair  success. 

The  second  meeting  of  the  convention  was 
held  ill  Waitsburg  in  October.  lS8i).  Neal 
Ciieatbani  was  chosen  luesidcnt.  -J.  T.  Eshel- 
nian,  vice-]iresidcnt  :  F.  W  alden.  secretary, 
and  .Tohn  K.  Ware,  treasurer.  I".  W^ilden 
was  prevailed  upon  (o  gixc  up  his  work  at 
Waitsburg  and  enter  the  field  as  territorial 
evangelist.  He  gave  the  entire  year  to  the 
work.  He  gained  150  additions  to  the  churches, 
assisted  in  locating  a  number  of  preachers 
and  rai-sed  enough  money  on  the  field  to  pay 
his  salary  and  left  over  $100  in  the  treasury. 


F.  W  ALDKX. 
Zillah.  Washington. 


15orn  in  Floyd  county,  Indiana,  March  18. 
is;!!):  educated  at  (iskaloosa,  Iowa;  began 
preaching  18(i():  served  various  churches  as 
minister  for  thirty-six  years:  served  on  the 
liiwa  State  Board  sixteen  \cais:  was  a  trustee 
uf  ()skaliM,sa  College  t\\elve  \<>ars:  Drake 
Fniversity  six:  ni.ived  to  Washington  1888: 
was  tirst  president  of  the  state  convention: 
one  \ear  e\aiigelist:  owns  one  of  the  finest 
fruit  farms  in  the  state,  and  depends  on  tliat 
for  a  supjiort  and  sjives  bis  labors  in  the  min- 
istry free. 


Though  urged  to  continue  in  the  territorial 
work  he  could  not  comply  on  account  of  his 
wife's  health. 

The  tliird  meeting  of  the  convention  was 
held  in  North  Yakima.  E.  C.  Sanderson,  who 
is  doing  such  good  work  as  Dean  of  the  Di- 
vinity School  at  Eugene,  Oregon,  took  the 
work  of  territorial  evangelist  and  continued 
f(u-  two  years.  His  work  was  most  excellent 
and  did  great  good  to  the  churches  of  the 
(now)  state  of  Wasiiington.  Sanderson  was 
succeeded  by  R.  K.  Dunlap.  who  was  state 
evangelist  for  three  years  and  faithfully  car- 
ried on  the  work  that  had  been  inaugurated 
by  others.  lb'  still  preaches  the  gdsp<d  as  oc- 
casion oilers,  but  gives  his  time  largidy  to 
prohibition.  Twice  he  has  been  the  candi- 
date of  the  Prohibition  party  for  governor. 

Owing  in  ])art,  at  least,  to  the  iiard  times, 
there  was  a  time  when  we  had  no  state  evan- 
geli-st.     Then   Xeal   MacCallum    took    up  the 


cnrKCHKs 

work  for  OIK-  year.  \\'e  have  l)ccii  two  years 
without  a  stale  evanfreli>t.  but  now  J.  M.  Mor- 
ris is  to  take  up  the  work. 

U.  H.  Moss,  son  of  the  veteran  J.  J.  Moss, 
labored  faithfully  for  a  number  of  years  in 
Washington,  but  some  years  ago  entered  into 
rest.  -I.  E.  Denton  rnd  8.  B.  Letson  came  to 
Washington  in  1888.  Denton  located  in  El- 
lensbiirg  and  Letson  in  Spokane,  and  liotli  did 
faithful  work.  Both  are  in  California  now. 
The  one  whose  coming  has  perhaps  done  the 
most  to  give  stability  to  the  work  in  Washing- 
ton, is  W.  F.  Cowden.  He  came  in  1889.  From 
that  day  to  this  he  has  filled  the  responsible 
position  of  Superintendent  of  Missions  in  the 
Northwest.  His  work  has  not  always  been  of 
the  most  pleasant  kind,  ^^"here  there  is  trou- 
ble there  his  duty  calls  him,  and  it  is  almost, 
if  not  quite,  impossible  to  settle  difficulties  to 
the  satisfaction  of  both  parties.  But  he  has 
done  his  work  faithfully  and  impartially  so 
far  as  enlightened  judgment  would  guide  him. 
No  man  could  have  done  better  and  he  has 
earned  the  esteem  and  love  of  his  bretiiren 
who  know  his  work  best. 

The  growth  of  tlie  work  in  Washington  has 
not  been  very  rapid,  but  it  has  been  a  steady 
gain,  and  the  outlook  is  encouraging.  We 
have  four  churches  in  Seattle,  known  as  the 
First,  the  Fremont,  the  University  and  the 
Green  Lake  churches.  B.  H.  Lingenfelter  is 
the  minister  of  the  First,  Bro.  Allen  of  the 
Fremont,  while  the  fniversity  and  Green 
Lake  churches  are  supplied  by  brethren  Dun- 
lap,  Wood,  Allen  and  Walden.  In  Ballard, 
which  is  really  a  pa.rt  of  Seattle,  but  under 
a  separate  city  government,  we  have  a  church 
of  which  Galen  Wood  is  the  minister.  Morton 
L.  Rose  and  H.  K.  Pendleton  minister  to  the 
two  churches  in  Tacoma,  while  W.  S.  Crockett 
is  the  elTicient  minister  at  Olympia.  B.  E. 
Yutz  and  J.  W.  Allen  minister  to  the  two 
churches  in  Spokane.  We  have  churches  in 
nearly  ever*'  county  seat  in  the  state,  as  well 
as  in  the  smaller  towns  and  villages  and  also 
in  many  rural  districts. 


WISCONSIN. 

MILTON  WEI.I.S. 

Philip  R.  Cami)bell  i-ejKirts  to  Milhrniial 
Harbinger  in  November.  1839.  ])reaching  and 
the  organization  of  a  congregation  in  Grant 
county  of  twelve  members,  and  we  also  learn 


OF  CHRIST  201 

tiiat  in  1850  an  organization  was  formed  at 
Sima,  in  same  county,  of  seventy  members, 
and  that  a  few  years  later  Henry  Howe  organ- 
ized a  congregation  at  Platteville  and  also 
at  Bethel,  near  ^liiicral  Point,  and  about  the 
same  time  that  Daniel  (iray  organized  another 
at  Woodstock.  Kiehland  county,  and  that  soon 
after  Daniel  Householder,  Jonathan  Trotter, 
and  Eden  ^Mitchell  moved  from  Jefferson 
county,  Ohio,  and  settled  in  Spring  Valley, 
and  that  brethren  George  H.  Babb  and  Daniel 
Gray  preached  there  and  organized  a  congre- 
gation, with  charter  nieniliers  the  families  men- 
tioned above. 

About  this  time  Willi^-m  H.  Miller  and  wife, 
Wiliain  l!ii~-  ami  wife.  Jauie-  Snyder  and  fara- 
ilie-  -ettled  on  farms  near  Richland  Center 
and  had  jneaching  in  a  log  school  house  on 
the  farm  of  W.  Miller,  and  were  organized  and 
built  a  church  edifice  on  Pine  P>iver.  with 
.seventeen  charter  memlicr-.  Thi^  organization 
had  strange  ex]ierience-;.  but  finally  re-ulted  in 
the  organization  at  Richland  Center.  Three 
of  tlie  charter  members  are  yet  living,  viz: 
Mrs.  Eliza  Snyder,  of  Footvillo.  ;Mr~.  Jane  Sny- 
der, of  Jainesville.  and  ^^■illialll  H.  Miller, 
who  is  now  an  elder  of  the  Richland  Center 
congregation,  wliieli  w;is  organized  Jan.  22, 
1882.  with  twenty-^even  charter  members.  In 
;March.  1SS.5,  a  new  chnrch  building  wa<  ded- 
icated with  a  heavy  delit  nver^liadmving  it. 
causing  mueii  soro\\ .  tionlile.  and  vexation  of 
spirit,  which  caused  the  calling  of  Bio.  ;Milton 
Wells,  in  1888.  as  minister,  and  the  result  was 
in  one  year  the  church  was  clear  of  debt. 
Warning — Never  dedicate  a  church  until  all 
indebtedness  is  provided  for  in  full. 

Since  that  time  over  two  hundred  persons 
have  been  received  into  the  congregation.  They 
have  flourishing  Bible  school,  Aid  Society, 
Auxiliary  C.  W.  B.  :\I..  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  all  doing 
splendid  work  under  the  fostering  care  of 
Edward  Owers. 

SUGAR  GROVE 

Vernon  county  congregation  was  organized 
June,  1857,  by  David  Parkinson,  of  Ohio,  with 
eleven  charter  members.  They  first  met  in  a 
log  school  house  which  had  not  a  nail  in  its 
erection,  no  sawed  timber;  hewed  logs  for 
seats.  John  Hurd,  of  Viroqua.  strengthened 
them  much  by  occasional  preaching  which  wa< 
followed  by  Henry  Howe,  in  a  very  successful 
meeting,  and  in  nine  years  they  numbered 
one  hundred  members.  The  most  successful 
meeting  ever  held  for  this  congregation  was  by 


292 


CHURCTIES   OF  CHKIST 


-Miltmi  Wells,  whii'li  iulded  fiulity-seven  inem- 
l)ei>  1(1  the  church.  Tlii*  chmcli  has  met  ic.iX- 
ularly  every  Lorcr^  dry  <'u\rr  it-  ni  oanizal  imi. 
except  during  the  \n\-i  -uniincr.  w  hile  creel  in.ir 
a  now  elmreh  Iniildiiiii-.  Tlii-  i>  (nie  of  Ihe 
iiKi-t  iiillueiil  ial  elmrelies  fur  licmd  aiiioiip  the 
.li-.c'i|jle-  of  \\'i~eoiisiii.  It  has  always  had 
an  etlicient  eldershi|). 

MILWAUKEE. 

A  few  brave  souls,  ahoul  the  year  IS.").'), 
hesan  to  set  forth  the  ancient  order  of  spir- 
ilual  Ihinirs.  hul  only  maintained  their  liuht 
a  shorl  time  as  Christadeljdiianism  exlin- 
,L;uished  them,  and  there  was  a  lull  until  1884, 
when  W.  If.  Trout  and  wife,  and  James  Stoveir 
and  wife,  came  to  Ihe  city.  i:alherin-  new 
malerial.  lieuan  lo  meet  in  w-liati-ver  halls  Ili<.y 
could  proeure.  Six  mojiths  after  their  first 
meetinii'.  Bro.  W'm.  T.  Sherman  came  lo  their 
relief  with  a  church  house  which  had  been 
used  liy  an  independent  body,  under  the  care 
of  :\rr.  Tfoskins.  The  disciple.s  came  to  it  in 
May.  188.-.,  when  P.ro.  Robert  :\rofTet.  Corre- 
spond ini^-  Seeretaiy  of  the  .\m<'riean  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Socii'ly.  visit<'d  tlieni  and  se- 
cured to  them  an  annual  stipend  of  $400  to 
assist  in  mainlaininL:  a  minister.  liro.  Sher- 
man's Mift  of  the  house  was  conditioned  that 
thi'y  miM't  regularly  each  LfirdV  day  and  niaiji- 
taiii  a  minister  of  the  frospcl.  P.ro.  C.  C. 
Smith  was  called  for  one  year,  lie;;innin;i'  his 
lalnns  October  I.  188.",.  and  in  January.  188(5, 
they  were  or<zani/,ed  and  incorpoi'at ed  a  church 
of  Christ  in  :\lilwaukee. 

In  :Manh,  188(;.  P.ro.  R.  ?>rofTcll  held  a  meet- 
inLC  of  nineleen  days,  willi  ten  confessions,  and 
closed  as,  he  said,  no  moi'c  hearers  were  in 
sight,  his  whole  andicTice  was  conqtiered. 
Bro.  Smith  at  close  of  second  year  accepted 
a  call  to  California.  Bro.  (i.  Tj.  Brokaw  suc- 
ceeded him  for  one  and  one  half  Mar-.  ;nel  his 
sueeessors  were  for  dillVi-ent  pci  imU  of  time. 
John  :\rcKce.  M.  B.  Ryan,  C.  MeXeil  and 
F.  X.  Calvin,  under  his  inlluenee  (hey  be- 
gan lo  raise  money  for  a  new  church  building. 
Dr.  Sherman,  .son  of  Wm.  T.  Sherman,  de- 
ceased, gave  them  the  deed  for  the  old  prop- 
erty, wliich  was  sold,  and  they  bought  a  lot 
on  South  Side  of  Milwaukee  and  a  new  build- 
ing was  erected.  Bro.  Calvin  resigning,  the 
services  of  C.  M.  Kreidler  were  obtained.  He 
began  his  labors  October  1st,  and  the  church 
wa.s  completed  and  dedicated  Jan\iary,  100], 


Mii/rox  \\i-:i.i,s 


Milton  W  ells  was  born  July  l;5,  182!) :  edu- 
cated in  common  sehooK  in  P.rooke  count  v.  Va. 
1857  to  18.-,!)  in  P.elhanx  Colh-jv:  (.rineipal 
of  hi.-h  schools  IS.-.'.I  and  18(;()  an.l  18til.  and 
enlisted  in  the  army  in  Juh.  bStil.  as  private; 
disehaige.l  .\pri]  8.'l8(i.-,.  as'c,,h,ne|.  ,,u  accmint 

A.  I-:.  .\Iycrs  IS.-,-.i:  elder  of  Wellsbur-  and 
West  LiU'rty.  \'a..  chnr.-hes-  after  discharge 
from  the  arm\  jirim-ipal  of  Wellsbur-  and 
Rav<-nw  1.  West  A'irgiiiia.  hi,i:h  s.-hool  :  I87.S, 

of  W<.st  xHr-inia;  I8S1,  minister  of  (  cntral 
church.  Wisconsin;  jsss,  minister  at  l!i<-hland 
Center;  18!):!.  minister  iuy  Creen,  .Marble 
lioek.  I'lbana  and  P)'ai)  ie  ( 'leek  clnji'ches, 
Iowa;  retiied  to  Footville,  Wisconsin,  1870:  has 
preached  over  two  hundred  sermons  since; 
lias  immersed  about  5,000  persons. 


at  a  cost  of  $11,000.  free  of  debt.  The  work 
of  building  the  spiritual  kingdon)  grew  and 
tinally  Bro.  Roland  Xichols.  of  Chicago,  came 
and  held  for  them  a  series  of  n)eetings.  assisted 
by  ^fis.  Powell,  of  Indiana,  as  soloist,  which 
resulted  In  seventy-nine  additions,  closing 
I'ebriiaiy.  I!)0;!.  i^ro.  C.  M.  Kreidler  is  con- 
tinuing the  good  work  as  minister. 

(;]:()K(:ei()W.\. 

This  church  was  organi/ed  in  February, 
ISC'),  by  I'llder  Henry  Howe,  and  prospered 
undei-  his  fostering  care.  He  was  followed 
by  lleinv  i:\ley,  who  had  a  house  of  worship 
erected    and    it    was   dedicated    in  September. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


21)3 


iSCiS.  by  James  Challen  and  Henry  Howe,  and 
Ira  Parmley,  of  Center.  Wis. 

Henry  Howe  traveled  on  foot,  on  horse  back, 
through  mud,  sleet  and  heat,  through  win- 
ter's cold,  through  poverty  and  all  kinds  of 
hardships,  and  died  in  poverty.  But  thank 
God,  he  has  come  out  victorious  through 
Christ  over  all  and  is  only  awaiting  the  gen- 
eral resurrection  morn,  to  take  a  seat  in 
heaven  at  God's  right  hand. 

LIMA  , 

church  was  organized  by  A.  P.  -Tones,  in  1854, 
and  in  1855.  under  the  labors  of  Bro.  Calvin 
Smith,  was  united  with  the  Platteville  church. 

But  these  churches,  with  the  exception  of 
Platteville,  hf.ve  gone  out  with  the  lead  min- 
ing influx.  oe 

CENTER. 

church  was  organized  by  Henry  Howe  and 
A.  P.  Jones.  December  21,  1853.  Bro.  John 
Wallihan  and  wife,  Curtis  Parmley  and  wife, 
and  Ira  Parmley,  were  the  first  disciples  of 
Christ  to  settle  in  Center,  which  was  in  1840, 
and  were  the  originators  of  this  organization. 
Brethren  Howe.  Jones,  Mullins,  Sherwood.  Col- 
lins. Slater,  Christner,  Morrison,  Wells,  Kim- 
herly,  Courtney.  Pool,  Spencer,  Mutchler. 
Bloom,  and  Wetzel  have  been  her  ministers  of 
the  gospel  in  the  order  mentioned.  Wells  ser^- 
jig  nine  years.  TV  is  church  did  more  for  the 
cause  of  Christ  than  any  other  in  the  state. 
Her  ministers  were  what  all  ministers  should 
be,  evangelists  in  all  parts  of  the  state,  and 
Center  church  letting  their  salaries  go  on 
as  though  they  were  preaching  at  home.  The 
Footville  church,  owes  what  she  is  to-day  to 
Center  church,  and  as  an  individual,  to  F.  'SI. 
Dann.  It  was  through  his  influence,  when 
shut  out  of  the  Methodist  church,  that  a  hall 
was  obtained.  He  was  the  representative  in 
the  eldership  from  start  to  finish  of  the  Center 
congregation,  and  is  still  an  elder  in  the  Center 
church.  It  was  during  the  labors  of  C.  W. 
Sherwood  that  the  Footville  mission  was 
started  and  both  congregations  were  under 
one  organization  until  recent  years,  when  C. 
W.  Pool  made  Footville  a  separate  organiza- 
tion, but  both  churches  have  always  supported 
the  same  minister:  but  the  child  has  out- 
•rrown  the  parent,  owing  to  deaths,  removals, 
and  other  causes.  D.  X.  Wetzel  is  serving 
Ihcni    the    secoml    year    as    minister.  These 


churches  have  Bible  schools.  Aid  Societies,  and 
.Xuxiliaries  to  the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  all  doing  well. 

PL.\TTEVILLE  CHVRCn. 

was  organized  in  October,  1857,  by  Edwin 
W  akefield,  of  Ohio.  But  prior  to  this,  CaJvin 
Smith,  of  Ohio,  held  a  meeting  which  pre- 
pared the  way  for  the  organization  of  the 
church.  John  Smelker  and  Jonas  Wanna- 
maker  were  the  elders.  John  Ervine  and  Lj- 
man  Cheever,  deacons.  Mrs.  J.  M.  Dyer  is  the 
only  surviving  charter  member.  At  the  time 
of  organization  they  met  in  an  upper  room  of 
the  academy.  They  also  had  a  prosperous 
Smiday  school.  Brethren  Lavin,  John  Sweeney 
and  A.  P.  Jones  each  visited  them  at  diflFer- 
ent  times  and  strengthened  them.  During 
the  rebellion  tlie  church  was  closed  for  a 
time,  but  in  1865  they  rallied,  bought  a 
church,  which  gave  courage  to  the  members  to 
work  with  a  new  zeal  and  Christ  like  spirit. 
Brethren  Robertson  and  Smelker  did  the 
preaching.  In  1879  George  L.  Brokaw  visited 
them  and  a  more  commodious  house  of  wor- 
ship was  erected.  Bro.  Burton  being  minister, 
the  new  edifice  wa.s  dedicated  January  12, 
1883,  by  L.  L.  Carpenter.  In  the  new  build- 
ing, under  the  careful  management  of  the 
elders,  many  were  added  to  the  church,  with 
Brethren  John  Hurd,  A.  J.  Carriek,  and  others 
preaching  the  gospel  to  them.  But  deaths  and 
removals  have  made  havoc  of  the  church  at 
Platteville,  but  it  still  sustains  its  social  meet- 
ings and  Bible  school,  with  the  hope  of  re- 
viving the  work  into  newness  of  life. 

BEREA  CHURCH 

was  organized  in  1858,  by  Abram  Williams, 
:Matthias  iNIerrell  and  G.  H.  Babb,  and  has  kept 
u]i  its  organization  imtil  the  present  time. 
Til  is  was  Bro.  G.  H.  Babb's  home  church.  Its 
present  elders  are  David  Smith  and  Jesse 
Thomas.  It  has  had  fires  within  and  without 
and  at  times  on  top  of  the  hill  of  prosj>erity 
tlien  down  in  the  valley  of  adversity.  The 
bad  character  of  some  of  her  preachers  has 
done  her  more  harm  than  all  else  of  her  trials. 
Slie  owes  her  existence  to-day  to  her  heavenly 
Father,  through  the  instrumentality  of  Bro. 
-Milton  Wells,  who  has  always  come  to  her 
assistance  when  most  needing  help.  This 
church  is  an  example  to  others  in  that  there 
were  always  a  faithful  few  to  hold  up  the 
lianner  of  Jesus,  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 


294 


CHURCHES   OF  (^HKIST 


LYiSXVILLE, 

(if  ( 'raw  toril  (■dvinty.  owes  its  orjiaiiizat  ion  and 
-loilla-lnr--  to  a  lew  faithful  wouici).  The 
nio-t  t'Hcigetie  ami  faithful  is  Catlieiine  Aim- 
strong.  Tliis  church  has  lieen  hinderi'd  in 
its  work  liy  a  ilclit  liaiiuiiii;'  over  it.  hut  at 
last  overcome :  it  now  bids  fair  to  do  much 
good. 

Readstown.  l\ih  I.ake,  :Manitowac,  Lady- 
smith,  all  new  i)laces,  have  orj^ani/ations 
formed  under  state  evangelist.  J.  H.  Stark, 
who  lahori'd  mider  the  W'iseiinsin  Christian 
Ali^>i(inary  Association  of  the  I'hurciies  of 
Christ,  which  was  incorjiorated  in  ISSI).  under 
the  laws  ,)i  the  state.  The  auxiliary  to  the 
C.  W.  1!.  -M.  also  an  incoriioraled  body,  and 
most  of  the  ehurehes  have  an  auxiliary. 

Wisconsin  needs  evangelists,  especially  per- 
sons who  can  speak  in  the  Norwegian  and 
(Ik'rman  languages.  No  state  in  the  Union 
has  as  great  a  per  cent,  of  her  population 
foreigners  as  this. 

Henry  Jlowe  was  born  April  15,  1811,  near 
Washington,  Clinton  county,  Oliio.  His  par- 
ents being  Baptists,  but  early  in  the  Restor- 
ation yi(dded  to  the  teachings  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  ll(>nry  being  naturally  an  adept, 
in  very  early  age  was  converted  to 
Christ,  and  at  the  age  of  eighteen  began 
speaking  in  meeting.  He  marri<Hl  Henrietta 
M.  Nickerson  in  1833,  who  died  some  two  years 
afterward,  leaving  a  son,  David  James  Howe, 
who  also  is  a  preacher  of  the  gospel  for 
thirty-five  years.  His  brother.  D.  11.  Howe, 
now  of  iMireka,  HI.,  has  been  a  |ircaciier  about 
sixty  years.  The  subject  of  this  liicjgraphx 
moved  to  lii'aureau  cnuiitx.  111..  ls:{4.  and  sikui 
after  licgan  his  life  work,  ]irc;;ching  the  gos- 
pel. In  IS-10  he  was  niarri<Ml  to  .Miss  Canielia 
A.  I)a\ids,)n.  She.  with  her  parents,  were  ex- 
chKh'd  fniiii  the  l:a|jtisl  cliurcli  tor  leaching 
■'Canipbellisni"  as  we  tind  recorded  in  their 
church  book.  Soon  after  their  nianiage  1  hey 
iii.iwd  I,,  Sle\en-nn  c.iunty.  111.,  near  tlie 
\  illa-c  .if  (  )n. ■(■,..  ;  lid  bnii.^ht  a  lanii  of  2(10 
acres;  and  hem-  a  -.lod  manager,  he  would 
ha\e  accuiimlatcl  iniich  wealth,  but  preaclu'rs 
were  scarce,  ami  he  ha\iiig  many  calls  and  his 
great  love  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  left  the 
farm  to  care  of  family,  and  throughout  Xorlli- 
ern  Illinois  ami  Siiutli<'iii  Wisconsin  was 
preaching  nearly  tlu'  whole  time,  and  coiise- 
ipienthv  was  away  from  home  and  family  most 
of  his  lime.    In  1842  he  went  to  Mineral  Point, 


GEO.  H.  BABB,  deceased. 


Wisconsin,  and  in  1.S43,  formed  an  organ- 
i/ation  in  Dr.  Loofborough's  house  where 
it  continued  to  meet  for  several  years  in 
a  small  log  Iioum'.  In  1S4I1  .lames  X,,ble  set- 
tled on  a  farm  ti\c  miles  east  of  Miiu'ral  Point, 
and  organized  the  church  at  Bethel,  he  being 
its  lirst  elder  and  ]ireacher.  Henry 
Howe  snhl  his  farm  in  llimds.  entered  200 
::cies  of  land  near  Hetlud  church,  became  its 
minister,   and    b\    the   lielii   of  other  brethren 


built,  lie  was  ((.iistantly  traveling.  |iicacliing. 
and  farming  or  iielping  to  oigaiii/e  churches, 
as  w  ill  be  11, .t  iced  in  the  history  of  the 
chu7'(dies.  Xo  man  in  \^'isconsin  made  greater 
sacritices  ami  endured  greater  hardships  for 
the   cause   of  Christ. 

lie  died  at  his  hoi  lie  i  ii  1 1  icli  la  ml  (■.■nt  er.  Wis., 
•  Inly  !l.  ISdS.  fr.iiii  pneiiiiionia.  a  iliseas<.  he 
contracted  while  holding  a  iiieeliiig  at  \  iro(pia. 
lie  h'ft  his  family  a  m.ble  lieiitagv.  that  of  a 
nohle  example  of  Christian  fortitude. 

■■r.lessed  are  Ih..  .lead  wh.i  di,.  in  t!ie  L.ird.- 
-Milt. .11   ^\ells:   Uon,   in    |ln.,.ke  county.  Vir- 

tlie  .■oiiiiiioii  schools  ami  lictliany  C.)llege; 
married  ?,lary  ;\l,.igs  Walker,  ^ilarcli  S.  1S49. 
They  both  unite.l  with  the  Church  of  Christ 
O.-tober  2.  lS,-,2;  weiv  immersed  by  .\.  K. 
.Myers;  farmed  ami  taught  sch.i.d  until  ISOl: 
enlisteil    in    the   armv   Jiilv    in.    ISOl  ;  holds 


CHURCUES  OF  CHRIST 


295 


commissions  as  Captain.  Major,  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel and  Brevet  Brigadier  General; 
was  wounded  October  19,  1865,  at  Cedar 
Creek.  Virginia :  wa*  discharged  on  ac- 
count of  wound  April  6,  1865:  was  prin- 
cipl  of  High  School  until  1873:  was  evangelist 
of  Fourth  Missionary  District  of  West  Vir- 
ginia from  1873  to  June,  1881 ;  minister  of 
church  at  Center  and  Footville,  Wis.,  from 
1881  to  1889:  Richland  Center,  Wis.,  imtil 
1893,  then  minister  of  Greene  church.  Iowa, 
two  and  one  half  years:  then  Urbana  Prairie 
Creek,  Iowa,  four  and  one  half  years :  re- 
tired to  Footville.  Wis.,  October,  1900.  Since 
that  time  has  held  several  revival  meetings  in 
various  parts  of  the  state;  just  closed  a  very 
successful  meeting  at  Martintown,  Wis..  He 
has  been  the   intrunient   in   God's  hands  of 


bringing  thousands  into  the  fold  of  Christ,  to 
whom  belongeth  all  the  praise. 

G.  H.  Babb  was  bom  in  Clinton  coimty,  0., 
Octot)er  25,  1815;  moved  to  Delaware  county, 
Ind.,  in  1840:  married  to  Emily  Jordan  1841; 
moved  to  Richland  county.  Wis.,  in  1856,  Sa- 
bin  P.  O. :  he  united  with  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  1835  and  from  that  time  until  death  ear- 
nestly contended  for  tlie  faith  once  delivered 
to  the  saints.  He  endured  many  hardships 
and  many  sacrilices  for  the  cause  of  his  Mas- 
ter, wlioiii  he  loved  dearly.  He  was  a  master 
Iniiician  and  liad  the  Scripture  at  his  tongue's 
fiitl.  and  by  that  means  always  vanquished  his 
foe.  His  wife  died  May  31.  1887,  and  he 
died  Jan.  4,  1902,  in  the  triumphs  of  the 
faith  he  had  contended  for  for  sixty-six  years. 
He  is  missed  from  our  annual  conventions  by 
all. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  SOME 
OF  OUR  LARGE  CITIES. 


ATLANTA,  GA. 

A.   G.  THOMAS. 

The  establishment  of  '.he  Church  of  Christ 
in  Atlanta,  Gfiorgia.  lu-an  in  the  coming  to- 
gether of  a  few  disciples,  wli"  had  uii>\cil  Id  the 
young  city  to  follow  \ari(Ui^  a  v.  .cat  i<  .m 
the  Lord's  day  for  \\<ir>liip.  Tlic  lirst  iircacii- 
ing  was  done  in  tlic  year  1848  or  1849,  by 
Nathan  W.  Smith,  one  df  the  first  men  in 
Georgia  to  preach  f(ir  the  re-toration  nf  prim- 
itive Christianity.  Ahcnil  the  year  1850  Dr. 
Daniel  Hook,  an  able  advocate  and  a  conse- 
crated minister  of  the  .t;cisp<d.  moved  from  Au- 
o-usta,  Georgia,  to  Atlanta,  where  he  found  the 
little  band  faithful  to  the  Lord.  .Vmon-  these 
were  Elder  F.  P.  Perdue,  K.  B.  Fveynolds.  S.  .1. 
Shackelford,  and  others.  Dr.  Hook  and  Elder 
Perdue  preached  and  labored  in  private  houses 
and  halls  for  a  time  until  the  number  increased 
and  a  church  was  organized.  In  .January. 
185"),  Dr.  A.  G.  Thomas,  haviny  just  eomiileted 
a  post-graduate  course  <if  study  for  the  minis- 
try, in  Bethany  College,  under  the  personal  di- 
rection of  Alexander  Campbell,  was  called  to 
the  ministry  of  the  church  at  .\tlan1a.  Dr. 
Tliomas  was  the  lirst  regular  called  and  sala- 
ried minister  of  that  church,  which  office  he  held 
until  (he  Civil  war,  when  he  entered  the  Con- 
federate siTvice  as  chaplain  of  the  seventh  regi- 
ment infant  rv,  GeorLiia  Volunteers.  During  the 
war  Dr.  11.  .Marshall.  W.  H.  Coodloe.  C.  K.  IMar 
shall,  and  others  preached  for  tlie  Atlanta 
church.  In  the  early  seventies  Tliomas  M. 
Harris  was  called  to  bi'  minister.  He  was  min- 
ister till  1870  or  1877.  when  Dr.  A.  C.  Thomas 
was  again  called  as  minister.  In  the  winter 
of  1884  Dr.  Thomas  re^iuned.  and  T.  M.  TTarris 
was  again  called,  and  -erved  three  or  four 
years,  when  C,  P.  Williamson  was  called.  He 
served  the  church  f(n-  nearly  ten  years.  In 
1885  the  Second  church  was  organi/ed  and 
flourished  for  a  time,  buf  its  numbers  being  <le- 
plctcd  bv  removals  and  .lealli.  I  he  churcli  dis- 
banded.'and  the  membership  returned  to  the 
First  church.  As  a  result  of  missionary  ef- 
fort in  the  citv.  the  West   End  church  was 


established,  of  which  R.  Lin  Cave  is  now 
minister,  and  the  church  at  Howell's  Station 
is  ill  good  condition.  The  First  churcli  has  for 
its  ellicient  minister  at  the  present  time,  Bro. 
Sherman  B.  Moore,  under  whose  loyal  guid- 
ance the  church  is  iirosjiering  and  the  outlook 
promising. 


BALTIMORE. 

li.    A.  AlSLiOTT. 

The  beginning  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in 
iialtiniore  \\as  as  earh  at  least  as  1817.  Two 
x.iung  men.  l',-1er  Ain>lie  and  Charles  Farqu- 
liaison.  were  sent  direct  to  P.altimore  from  the 
l''ible  School  of  the  llaldanes  in  Edinburgh, 
Scotland.  They  found  a  small  Baptist  congre- 
gation worshiping  in  a  sail  loft  at  Fell's  Point, 
clown  by  the  harbor,  in  the  southern  part  of 
old  Town,  a  section  of  the  city  now  taken  up 
with  factories,  lumber  yards,  and  such  other 
(hings  as  usually  spring  up  about  the  wharves 
of  a  great  city.  A  Mr.  Healy,  dyer  by  trade, 
pi-esided   over  this  hand. 

It  apjiears  that  Peter  .\inslie  preaclied  to 
I  hem  only  once,  and  that  his  sermon  gave 
great  ofl'ense.  He  then  went  on  to  Richmond, 
\  a.  The  preacliing  of  I'a icpilia rson  sik.h  also 
proved  uiisalisfaetory  t..  this  little  lloek.  and 
a  Her  speaking  to  Ihem  a  few  times  lie  rented 
a  liiiiise  at  his  own  eliaigc  and  i-ommenced 
-eivices  independently.  Kivi'  men  went  with 
iiiiii.  and  Ihey  organi/<Ml  themselves  into  a 
eliurch  and  continueil  to  worship  at  Fell's 
Point  for  several  years.  The  names  of  only 
two  of  these  pioneers  have  survived.  One  was 
.\llen  L.  Tnnes  and  the  other  was  William  Car- 
man. Nothing  else  is  known  of  them,  cxcept- 
iiii;  Carman,  wlio  had  been  the  organizer  of  the 
lir-t  Sunda>-  schoid  ever  started  in  ^^aryland. 

This  small  young  cliureh  seems  to  have  had 
a  hard  lime  to  find  a  shelter  and  moved  often, 
until  some  time  between  1825  and  18.S0,  a 
house  of  worship  was  erected  on  North  Street. 
Ilei'e  the  congregation  gr<'W  rapidly.     Tt  was 


296 


CIirKCHES   OF  (MIKIS- 


297 


ALVINZl  (J.  THOMAS,  Deceased, 
Atlanta,  Ga. 

Boi-n  in  Twiggs  county.  Ga.,  June  10,  1833  :  first 
student  from  Georgia  in  Bethany  College:  received 
degree  of  A.  B..  Bethany  College,  July  4,  IS'tl  : 
minister  Atlanta  church  from  18.55-1861 ;  Chap- 
lain 7th  Regt..  Ga.  Vol.  Inf.  ISfil-lSO.")  ;  at  present 
chairman  Board  of  Elders  and  Official  Board  of 
Atlanta  church,  president  of  the  Georgia  Christian 
Educational  Society  and  chairman  of  Ex.  Com  ('.». 
Christian  Missionary  Convention. 


ALFREl*  K.  SEDDOX, 
Atlanta,  Ga. 

Born  London,  Eng..  .January  .^O.  184C  :  graduated 
vPgents  Park  College,  London,  Eng.     In  Baptist 


.  years :    held   ministries   in  Londim. 

.•eri)()oi  and  Xewcastle,  Eng.  ;  newspaper  cor- 
:i)on(li-nt  in  Europe  and  West  Indies  several 
irs:  in  1890  formed  West  End  church,  Atlanta- 
s  Us  minister  two  years:  one  of  the  founders  of 
■     Snuthern  Evangelist,"  of  which  he  is  now 


ijrcatly  strpiifrtliened  by  receivin.ff  a  number  of 
tlio  mci-^t  innuential  members  of  the  First  Baji- 
ti-t  i-liuicli.  Aiiionc  them  was  Mr.  Henrv 
^reiit/cl.  wh,,  united  with  tlie  Church  of  Chri-^'t 


in  is;;.-) 

r-liaracti 


ll< 


li<l  s 


iliment  of  tlie  ca\i<o. 
n  this  year.  LS;!.",.  Al 


of  dociih 
liritmil  ;i 

an 

VP  factor 


forco  (,f 


in  the 


I  lino  visite( 


tliese  1I1IM.1 

and  in^toa 
person  coi 
«arlick.  at 
I'niversiy. 
a  sculptor  and  as  a 
moved  to  Oliio  and 


r  Campbell  for 

the  city  and  preached  a 
■I'lium^.  .\lthou;:li  i1io  TTnitarinii 
il».i-ia)i  hou-cs  were  oflTcrod  for 
l;s.  thr>\-  were  considei-cd  too  small, 
he  wont  to  Sc<ittis  Hall.  The  lirst 
ortcd  to  liis  \ic\\s  was  Thoodatus 
he  time  a  student  in  (he  ^raryland 
He  afterwards  l.ccaine  fairidns 

astic  -m-ocoii.  lie  later 
fdUiidcd    tiie   Church  of 


Youiiirstowii. 


Christ 

n.  i,sn4. 

Until  this  time  the  cl 
appears  to  ha\c  liecii  a 
Imt  a  eoninari-oii  nf  id 
stood   siihstanl  iallv  on  t 

fllOM.  Ml 

it  li.M,,,.f 


TI( 


necemliei 


irch  (Ui  North  Street 
iiiiiN'ciiK'nt  bv  itself. 
IS  sliowcd  fliat  they 
ant  iallv  on  the  same  i;roiiiid  with 
Im  I.1  the  views  of  Campliell.  and 
li  l"  (  ;ime  one  of  the  conGfrerrntions 
iL!ril  III  that  movement.  There  was 
iiMiii  ralile  revival   and   v.niv  addi- 

ieiiatioiis  and  divisiiiii~,  Imt  the  cni- 


Srepation  e(mtinued  at  Xorth  Street  until  1869. 
when  tliey  sold  tlieir  iiropertv  and  built  a 
"11  Diilphiii  and  Kttin-  Streets,  in  the 
We-liTii  part  .if  the  city.  Here  they  worshiped 
for  -i'\rial  \cars.  Imt  tliially,  diseouraoed 
tlii-diiLili  vfiif,.  and  divi-iniis  and  various  hin- 
iiraii<-c~.  they  inclined  the  meml)(>rsliip  Indi 
tlie  ci.iiL^ii-at  inn  wliirli  had  arisen  nii  I'.-n  ra 
and  Liiinhanl  ^lic'ts.  Tlndr  ehiireli  edilir,. 
was  ciiiix-eyiMl  III  this  new  c( ill- lei^a t  ii m  and  was 
hiter  -iven  l,i  tlic  Smuid  cliiiicli.  eidonMl.  A 
few  years  sincr  lliey  s,,!,]  H  ;iilil  iKiw  worslii|, 
in  a  -iii.ill  liiiiise  (li,.y  lidii-lit  on  Lexiniildn 
Mreet.    near    AiMpiilh.  are    very  weak 

■■u>l  niipidmi.ino.  Tlie  wdrk  of  Ihe'Church 
dt  n,ii>t  aiiidim-  the  rdldred  [leojile  in  Balti- 
iiidic  has  ,ir\cr  been  -ncrrs.fnj. 

On  .Inly  ill,  1S;40.  what  was  afterward 
knnwn  as  the  I'ara  Street  ehiircli.  was  cdin- 
iiH'iKM',1,  ft  was  .(arted  liy  ineiiibers  win,  had 
-eeedcd  fnnn  the  Xi.itli  Street  Cdni;recra- 
tidii.  •i-liiit\-M'V..ii  neiMiii.  si-ned  the"  doo- 
iiiiieiil  ciiiist  i)  lit  in--  thein-elves  another  ehiireh. 

'there   wa-  a   lly   niiniber  (if  s, ■altered  Di. 

'ipl'-  "I'  '  liri-t  in  the  citv,  .Mid  it  was  hd|„.d 
lliat  IIm'V  iiiiLiht  all  he  hniii-ht  tofretlier  in  this 

The  fir-t  ireetiii-  was  lidd  dii  the  date  men- 
tioned dii  liHtinidi-e  and  Ca\-  streets,  in  Trades 
I'liinii  Hall.  Kdi-  (en  years  the  lirelliren  wdr- 
-hipeil  ill  hiicl  halU    and  in  WarliehTs  Meet- 


lldii^e.  mil  il  the  hdll-i 


■ship  on  I'aea 


CHTKCHES   OF  CHRIST 


I'S'i'iia, 


;  educated  in 
Jlilligan  College, 
■  Virginia; 


Boi-n  Ci-aig  Co..  \ 
the  public  schools  of  V 
Tennessee,    and   at  the 
taught  school,  served  as  ev; 

ly  connected  with  l^our  ol'  oui-  papers  :  was  minis- 
ter six  years  at  Charlottesville.  \'a..  and  nine 
years  in  Baltimore,  Md.  :  July  1,1888,  he  married 
OUie  C.  Carper,  of  Virginia. 


luul    l.ciiiilia  1(1  <ticcl-. 

d\    f(.r   Use.  It 

wn.s   iliMlicatcd  .M;n- 

S.-,() 

,    l.y  .Mexaiider 

Caiiipl.cll.      Thi-  en,, 

1  i(.ii 

(•(.ntinned  to 

work  and  worshi]!  tin 

1  i..y 

in-  (■(.iiMderahle 

prospcritv  until  Aii^ 

ISS7.    wlieii  the 

old  lidus,.'  whieli  had  1 

1  inneii  (•!■(. wded. 

and  i.vcr^liad.iwfd  1,\ 

ureal 

tact 

(.l  ies,  was  ejvoi 

up.     l!u^Mdr^  Hall. 

(.11  1' 

-\l\ania  avenue 

flJld     .M(.^lirr  -Wrri. 

iiiilil     a  iH'W 

cliurcli  h..ii!<.  (.11  Ilail 

'reii  1  a\ciiiies 

was  (Micncd.    -I'lii-,  li,, 

lediealed  Mareli 

n.   ISSS.     Til,.  da\  \x 
by  (M  I   Ihc  uicalc 

'-t  1.1 

nade  nieiiK.iaMe 
(K  e\(T  kniiwu 

ter  (.1   tiic  cliincli  mi 

\-ell 
d  tlle 

dr..  wa^  niiiiis- 
li(al(.iy  sermon 

wa-  picaclicd        Z.  '1 

'.  S\V( 

\  .  (it  ( '(iluinl.u.s. 

Tnd.    ■i'lic  liuildiiiL;  i- 

,.t  ^ti 

and  i.  ill  (-(piiii- 

lliciit  and  Ml  lairjciiicn 

1  a  in 

...ier 

n  elimvli  iKinse. 

It   (M.sl  d.illai 

in.u    kiK.wii  as 

liai'lcni   A\ciini'  clmi. 

•li.  T 

lie  1 

■(■(•(.id  (.!'  n.iiiis- 

tors    j.    inc.Miiplclc.  1. 

i-  .IS    il    can  he 

made  il    i-  a^  lolleu-.: 
l.S.-.S;  .ludM.ii  1).  liciK 

•iliel. 

ISIK 

\\-.  I':ile\-.  IS;-,7- 
);  A.  .\n(lei-s(,ii. 

IcavillL'    ISnl  ;   Ihcll  .1; 

i.  I'\ 

all.  (.r  I'ennsvl- 

vailia  ;    1 ).    S.  I'linii'l 

in   is(;:i    Id  isCiT; 

A.    \.    <;ill.crl.    Ik. Ill 

(  Ict.il 

IS(i7.   (o  .May. 

IS77  :  1.  .).  Spciic  r  loi 

■  1  W  (  . 

■>  :  II.  1).  Clark, 

1880   to    ISS;  :  .lame- 

\'en 

.11-..   Ir(.in  ISSr. 

to  Septeilllicr  1  .  I  SSS  : 

(  '.  K. 

Ma 

I'sliall  was  niiii- 

ister  for  si\   \car-  U 

.II(.\N  il 

cnt  minister       1'..  A. 

Al.l.i 

.u.  ■ 

labors  with  tlic  (•liin( 

(.I.ei 

■    1.    IS!)4.  The 

church  has  always  l.c 

illy  strong  and 

rich  in  Bible  kiiowledj^e.  and  as  a  result  is 
indejiendent  in  thought  and  methods  cf  work. 
A  iiuiiiber  of  exe(dleiit  iniuistcrs  have  gone 
fr(.iii    its   ranks.     The   present    ir.einliership  is 


On  .lime  24. 
W.  d.  IJohaniK. 


ISSS.  iiiidei 


ha 


veiiess, 
•ears  the 
die  first 


(II  (useipies 
[    iiillueiiee  i 


diip  of 
■lit  out 

I    Axcilile    (•(iiil;icl;,iI  idii    and  met 
\\est   J'.all  iiiK.re  street,  near  Car- 
i'liue,    and    orgaiiized    what    is  now 
allioun      St  reel  church. 

it  had 
ty  and 

ijdd.  11  is  especially 
zed  by  e\aiigel ist ic  zeal  and  effect- 
In  the  beginning  for  nearly  three 
ir  meeting  place  was  Hollins'  Hall, 
minister  was  James  Vernon.  Jr., 
from  September  1.  ISSS.  to  September  1.  1889. 
After  his  resignation  till  January  1.  1890, 
the  |iulpit  was  su]i|)lied  by  ('a|).  J.  Bolian- 
iK.n  and  Frank  ^b.igan.  a  student  of  the  Johns 
ll(.].kiiis  I'liiversits'.  Tin. mas  Munnell  then 
accepted  the  ministry,  and  in  ])cc<'mber  of  the 
same  year  a  contract  for  a  house  of  worship 
was  let.  The  building  was  dedicated  on  April 
0,  1891.  The  dedicatory  sermon  was  preached 
by  C.  P.  Williamson.'  On  September  30th, 
^Ir.  Munnell  resigned  and  was  succeeded  by 
Peter  Ainslie,  who  is  still  minister  of  the 
church.  On  February  16,  1894,  the  church 
was  partially  destroyed  by  fire,  and  the  con- 


•I-rrKK  AINSLll 
r.altuiK.ic.  .Md. 


(■  :;.  ls(i7  :  siiident  at 
-((.II  1  ssi;  s!i  ;  minis- 
.11  :  iii:iii~ici>  Calhoun 
I'..!.:;  ;  ('(lii.ic  Ml'  Chris- 

I  1  '.II. (I :  siiidcnt  and 
i.iiiKlcd  and  president 

Wdi-kiiiK  Girls,  Balti- 
I'a Iks,"  etc.  :  minister 


riU  KCllKS   OF  (IJKIST 


IIARLE.M  AVEXLE  CHURCH. 
Baltimore,  Md. 


gregation  worshiped  in  Hollins'  Hall  again 
until  May  13tli.  when  the  renewed  house  was 
thrown  (ipcii  for  -.crvirc-.  The  rdu^rcuat i(in 
has  recent  I\  -eruveii  a  -ite  1111  l-"ultiiii  anil  Pen- 
rose a\-enne-,  ami  will  Imild  a  laiL;ei  and  mere 
substanlial  Imu^e,  mmlern  in  e\cr\  way.  It 
is  to  1m'  (if  -tinir  and  aheadx'  tlii'  cailrai-t  fur 
the  eiiajiel  li;  .  l.een  oiven  'iMit.  Tlie  [ireM^ut 
nienihersiiip  of  Calhoun  Street  eliureli  i-  aliout 
550. 

In  1897  the  ehurches  standing  for  Xew  Tes- 
tament Christianity  in  Baltimore  eonnnemed 
to  enjoy  an  era  of  e\])an-ion  wliieli  lia-  in- 
sulted in  the  establishment  of  tliree  Inaltlix 
an<I  ])romi-^iiiL;'  ini--ion  diunlie-  in  faxoralile 
and  nee(i\-  -eitiiin-  nf  the  .  it\. 

The  ChriMian  Kmleav,,,  ->n,iely  of  Harlem 
Avenue  elnireh  ori:ani/ed  a  Snmlav  -ehoid  in 
Crown's  Hall,  nn  Frami-  -treei.  and  iMdton 
avenue.  Suiida.w  l')ecemliii  1l*.  l^'M.  There 
were  present  tliirty-tix  c  puoiK.  'i'ni~  work 
was  ke])t  up  in  the  liall  \intil  the  fnllowino- 
summer.  The  official  board  of  the  clnirch 
then  took  charge  of  it.  and  a  lot  on  l-"ulton 
and  Walbrook  avenues  was  secured  and  a 
tent  pitched  upon  it.  and  W.  J.  ^^■right.  of 
Washington.  T).  C,  was  called  to  hold  a  meet- 
ing. This  meeting  was  of  seven  week--"  ilnra- 
tion,  and  got  a  wide  and  favorable   be:  rinu 

for  the  plea  of  the  disciples  of  Clni-t  :  >\f^ 

strangers  in  the  community.  On  the  llr-t 
Lord's  day  in  December.  l,>^!i>;.  a  neat  liame 
ehapel.  with  a  capacity  of  .^(1(1.  wa-  dedicated 
by  F.  D.  Power,  of  Washington.  D.  ('..  und 
M.  H.  H.  Lee  became  the  first  mininster  De- 
cember 1.  1808.  The  work  |)rosperod  imder 
his  leadership  despite  considerable  hindruices. 
He  resigned  ^[ay  1.  100.3.  to  become  minis!.  ••  of 
the  church  at  Ronceverte.  \\'.  Va.  On  Sep- 
tember 1.  1003.  W.  E.  D.  Winters,  of  Logans- 
port,  Ind.,  became  minister.  The  work  is 
known  as  the  Fulton  Avenue  church,  and 
has  a  membership  of  12.5. 

In  the  meantime  Caihotm  Street  had  ojiened 
a  Sundry  school  in  Peabody  Hall,  in  Xorth 
Baltimore.  On  Septeiid.er  2."),  1001,  a  beauti- 
ful chapel  on  Twent\-  fifth  street,  near  Calvert 
street,  was  dedicated.  H.  A.  Al>boft  being  the 
pri'acber  on  the  occasion.  l)i--s(iisions  of  a 
serious  nature  soon  arose,  but  they  were  over- 


come, and  Kbnirnoy  Payne  became  the  tirst 
minister  of  Twenty-fifth  Street  church.  The 
mend)ershi|)  i-  about  sixty. 

AbotU  tbi-  tinii'  ;  Ko  n  endier-  trnm  Calhoun 
Street  chureli  gatheied  -ome  eliildicn  together 
in  a  store  room  on  I'ort  avenue  and  .Jackson 
street,  and  commeneed  a  Sunday  school.  The 
children  flocked  to  tlii-  new  place,  and  it 
w,-is  recogni/ed  tliat  there  was  a  call  for  per- 
main'iit  work  in  the  commnnity.  This  was 
deeided  upon  :  nd  an  appeal  was  made  to  the 
dillerellt  l.oaids  nt  the  elmreli  at  lar-e  to 
~n|)|i(nt  a  mini-ter  theic.  The  Missionary  So- 
liety  of  Maryland,  Delaware  .an<l  Distri'et  of 
C.diiinlda.  an.l  the  (  .  W.  1!.  M.  appropriated 
funds  to  help  suppoi  t  a  man.  ami  -f.  ( ».  Shel- 
burne.  of  Viriiinia.  was  called  to  take  eliaige 
of  til.,  fiebl.  Uv  to.,k  la.ld  of  it  with  i^reat 
zeal,  and  tin'  icsnlt  is  the  Uiver-ide  eliureh 
on     Kamlall     street       and  P.elt     avenue.  <led- 

|, reached  by  F.  1).  Power,  of  Washington.  I).  ('. 
At  ]iiesent  onl\-  the  liasement  i^  tinislied.  It 
is  eommo.lioiis'  ami  well  furnished.  To  the 
UMial  form  of  elnirrh  work  this  cn-re-at  ion 
has  ad(le(l  institnti.im-l  and  labor  employment 
features,  tints  making  itself  a  servant  of  the 
peo])le  tlirotigli  many  channels. 

The    AiiK'iiean    Christian    Missionary  Soci- 

work  ill   P.altinioie,     l-A  i  i  \   cMiroui  auement  has 

priatiiiiis  lia\i'  been  liberal,  'i'lie  ministers  of 
hoili  Fulton  A\cinie  and  Tw  cnty-ti  ft  h  Street 
ehurehes    have    Ix^en    piaetieallv    supported  by 

Amoni^si  th,.  iHMUtiful  benevolences  of  P.al- 
tiimu'e,  one  is  suppurted  and  directed  by  the 
Cliiuvh,-  of  Christ.  Peter  .\iiis|ie  .onceived 
lb,,  idea  of  esla'ilisliinu  a  home  for  .les,.r\ ing 
working  -irK.  ;  nd  on  Oclolx^r  I.  the 
Tribiim-  Home  for  Wen-king  CirK  was  opeiKMl. 
It  has  been  sii.-cessful.  an.l  at  present  tli.'iv  are 

Th..  chur.-h.'s  in  Paltimore  aiv  all  in  full 
sympathy  with  lb.'  Inoa.l  ami  uvneral  hh^as 
of  the  pi. 'a  for  the  union  of  Cod's  poph'  and 
f.H-  the  i.ra.-tie.>  of  th.'  Christ  i.m  it  y  of  Christ. 
In  mctlmds  .if  work  they  rec^^ni/e  the  vr.lue 
of  church  societies,  which  are.  aft.-r  all,  only 
committees.  They  co-.iperate  heartily  with  the 
general  boards  of  the  brotlierho.id  at  large. 
Tlie  Baltimore  ehurches  have  always  been 
considered  among  the  forces  striving  to  de- 
liver the  city  from  every  kind  of  evil.  The 
degree  of  their  influence  is  proportionately  far 
beyond  their  strength  financially  and  numer- 
ically. 

\\  itnesses  to  the  original  apostolic  faith  and 
loval  to  the  pattern  of  church  forms  shown 
in  the  New  Tesfamcnl.  these  churches  are  also 
hopeful  ])ro|ibi''i..s  ,,f  th.^  go.)d  day  coming 
when  all  (oi.l's  people  s1ki!|  maintain  faith 
and  go.ul  w.nks  in  th.'  IkmiUv  and  .strength  of 
p<.rf.'et  fell. iw  ship. 


300 


CHUKCHES  OF  CHKIST 


CHICAGO.  ILL. 

AI.ISKUT  I.AUHAl'.KE. 

lS4;i — A  iii.in  naiiicil  Smimk'is,  from  Oliii). 
oi-L:ani/r<l  the  lir^t  iiii-^ion  work  in  Chicago, 
takiii-    till-    iiaiiif  ••Clivi-tiaii." 

lS4ii — M.    11.    ISaldwin    and    wife  (disciples 


Chvi 
1S4:- 


uiuU 


willi  this  hand  of  Christian 


iecse  and  Sister  Raloh  (Dickey) 
were  added  to  the  little  mission  eluieli. 

1S4^— I'latt  Sannders  and  wife  and  Dr.  L. 
S.  Major  and  wife  heeame  identified  in  the 
work. 

1S40— Sejiaration  took  place  between  the 
ovifiinal  mendiers  and  these  later  ones. 

FIKST    I{i;(;t  I.AK  ORGANIZATION. 

1850 — The  disciples  above  named  met  at 
the  residence  of  Rro.  Baldwin  and  organ- 
ized the  first  church. 

1852 — The  church  employed  Bro.  T^.  Cooler, 
from  Cleveland,  who  was  the  first  re<j'nlar 
minister. 

1854 — The  first  protracted  nieetiiif:  was  ludd 
by  Bro  Love  Jameson,  of  Indianapolis. 

'  185(1 — C.  B.  Efjan  is  emiiIoye<l  to  prea-h 
for  the  church,  then  meetiiiir  at  Lake  and 
Clark  streets. 

1857 — The  building  of  a  house  of  worshi]) 
was  lieu'un  at  West  ^lonroe  and  Bucker 
sti'cet;  now  Center  avenue. 

1S58 — Dedicatory  services  were  ludd.  July 
4th.  conducted  by  D.  Pat  Henderson. 

]S(in — N.  Lord  is  minister:  work  is 
prospering':   membershi])  numbers  120. 

1801  to  1804 — Durinj^-  the  war  period  Breth- 
ren X.  S.  Bast  a  in.  W.  F.  Black  and  John  W. 
Sweeney  ministered  to  the  congregation:  prop- 
erty solil  and  abandoned. 

1805 — The  second  church  was  orf^anized  by 
•Tames  Brenuier.  .Toseph  Badenoch  and  other 
Scol(di  brethren,  now  known  as  the  'Jvendall 
street"  idiurch. 

1800 — The  First  church  moved  from  ^Nfonroe 
street  t<i  old  St.  James'  clmrch  on  North  side. 
Ben  11.  Smith,  minister. 

1807 —  Cliurch  moves  to  Wabasli  avenue  and 
Sixteenth  sli'eet.  M  this  time  John  W. 
S\\<M'ney  is  minister. 

1808 —  A  new  work  is  orrranized  at  Orphan 
A-\l\nn  Imildinu  by  D.  P.  Henderson  and  mem- 
iier~  from  Sixteendi  street  brethren. 

IS(i') — Cliur(di  building;-  Xo.  2  is  erected  by 
new    ciin-jrciial  ion  at    Indirna  avenue  and 


After  the  -real  fire  the  two  South 
Lire'j:  1  ions  nnile.  taking-  the  name  of 


187 
Si.lc 
Fir-I 
hon~e. 

1S72--T1IC  first  mission  was  ,,pened  at  517 
Madi-i'n  street,  by  Sister  ^] .  D.  Baggio  and 
other  mendiers   of  First  (dnnch. 

1S7:!— Oe.nije  C. .  :\lu]!ins  bi.came  minister 
and  c~(ablislicd  the  church  at  .\dams  and 
Tlirooi)  -Ircet.  known  as  the  "Central"  church. 

1875— The  Central  rhurcli  mo\ cs  t(,  C-unn- 
bcll  avenue  and  V.-n  I'.nrcn  street,  anil  bc- 
con.es  known  as  Cami.lxdl  Hall  ^Mission  church. 


/ 


ALBERT  LARRABEE, 
Chicago,  III. 

Born  Auburn,  Me.,  May  20.  IS.'!!  :  educated  at 
Lewiston  Falls  Academy,  184f)-."i2 :  In  early  life 
taught  school.  Settled  in  Missouri  and  "began 
business  life  1856  ;  elected  three  terms  mayor  of 
Macon,  Mo.,  1860-62  :  was  admitted  to  practice 
law  18()4  :  became  identitied  with  Chicago  church 
woi-k  1874:  entered  field  of  City  Missions  1803; 
superintendent  Mission  Service  1903, 


1875 — Di\-ision  comes  to  the  Cani|)Iiell  Hall 
con:;i  c'gal  inn  and  twn  |)laces  of  woi-ship  are 
estalilishcd — the  (Uic  lui  WCstern  axenue.  the 
other   on   Oaklcv  avenue. 

1S78— Houses' are  constructed  at  ■  both  the 
places.  Westein  avemie  and  0:ikley  avenue. 

1880 — A  new  work  A\as  begun  and  church  or- 
gaiii  eil  at  Prairie  axenue  and  .SOth  street. 
b\-  Irving'  A.  Searles,  known  as  ''Sonth  Side" 
(d'liirch. 

188;i — The  First  clnircli  (  Imliana  avenue 
and  25th  street)  r.m\  South  Side  cdiurch  (Prai- 
rie an<l  .lOth)  are  united  tinder  the  name  of 
Central    Church    of  Christ. 

1885 — The  l-higlewood  church  was  organized 
from  a  wurk  bi^gun  by  llro.  Henry  Coggswell. 
who  was  its  lirsi  minister. 

1887— A  new  Iioum-  of  worsliip  erected  by 
the  Central  clmrch  at  Indiana  axcniie  and 
:Mih  street. 

1887— Occidental  Hall  Mission  organized.  W. 
C.  .Morris,  superintendent. 

('HI('A(,()   .MISSIOXAKY  SOCIETY. 

1887—  The  Chicago  Missionary  Society  was 
organized.  A.  Dcxore  served  a  term  of  seven 
X'ears  as  its  jircsidcnf. 

1888 —  Work  begun  with  the  colored  peo- 
ple on  the  South  Side,  aided  by  Central 
eliurch. 

18!)!)- -Xorlh  Side  ^fission  was  o])ened  and 
(he  church  in'L;anized  about  one  rear  h  tcr  bv 


("HrK('HES   OF  ('HKIST 


1 


JACKSON  JiOri.KX  AKD  CHURCH. 
Cliica<r<i,  111. 


Bro.  \V.  F.  Black,  of  Central  church,  later 
niinistered  to  liv  W.  ]?.  Tavlor. 

1802— At  Ilaivcy,  111.,  tl'ip  church  \va.s  or- 
ganized. Hill.  ('.  H.  Kiiapi)  was  promoter  of 
the  work. 

1892— The  Occidental  Hall  Mission  was  or- 
ganized as  the  (larfield  Park  church,  located  on 
^Idiiroo  street  and  Fiaiici-;ci)  avenue.  The 
In-t    iiiiiii~ter   i~   .T.   W.  Ingram. 

IS'.K'. — "KaN cii^w  iiimI  i  liin  i-li"  organized  from 
an  iiiilepemleut  nii--.i(iii  started  two  years  jjre- 
vioush-  \>y  •'Xortli  Side"  niendicrs. 

]  ,S<)4— Prof .  H.  T,.  Willett  or-anized  the 
church  at  Ilyde  Park,  under  au-pices  of  the 
Home  Mi-sioiiar\-  Soeiety.  .MeetinL;^  were  held 
in  Ma-onie  Ilrll   on  ."iTtli  -treet. 

1894—  The  mission  at  Douiihi"  Park  was 
organized  hy  A.  Lai'raliee.  imdei-  an~]nc-e-  of 
Oakley  Avenue  chui-cli.  Tlie  Clni-tiau 
Woman's  Board  of  ^Vris^i.nw  Auxiliary  ['uioii. 
was  organized  at  the  lln-lewdod  cliuieh. 
Sister  Black  was  tir-t  lue-ideut. 

1895—  :Mission  Board  euiployed  P.  W.  Dar-t 
as  the  first  cvanufli-t  for        Cliieaiin  wnvk. 

189.5— Bro.  .1.  W.  Allen  ehwed  a  tuelve 
years'  ministry  with  the  We-t  Sid<-  ilinreli  at 
Jackson  T'>oule\ard. 

189.5— The  •■Oaklev  .Vvnue"  cluneh  and 
the  '-rjrrti.dd  Park"  chiireli  heeon-e  united, 
takinu;  the  nan-o  of  Monroe  Street  Chnnh  of 
Christ  for  tlie  union  church  so  formed. 

189.5— The  ^Ministers'  Associrtion  (d"  the 
Disciples  of  Chri-t  is  or<jani/ed.  H.  L.  Willett. 
president.  .\t  this  time  there  are  -even  resi- 
dent i"iii'-Iers. 

189.5 — Disciples"  Divinitv  House,  at  I'nixcr- 
sitv  of  Chicago,  is  estahlished.  H.  L.  W  illett. 
Dean:  E.  S.  Ames.  Head. 


1^11.5 — I'ir-t  meeting  l)y  city  evangelist 
l)ar-t.  held  at  Douglas  Pai'k  .Mission,  and 
i-hurch  oiiiani/ed  with  forty  uieinliers. 

istHi— A  mcM'ting  K\  evam^ieli-t  Darst,  lasting 
<'le\c-u  week-.  re-ulled  iu  the  i  ii  iia  n  izat  ion  of 
the  l';\aii-tiiu  ehurrh. 

ISOti — Carlield  Park  mission  came  into  or- 
liani/.atiou    under    the    leader-hip    of    Bro.  A. 

rral.ee.  of  the  .Monroe  Street  .-liundi.  F.  G. 
Strickland  \\a-  the  lir-t  miui-ter. 

ISlKi— F.  W.  l)ar-l  e-tabli-hed  the  church  at 
W  e-t  I'ulluiau.  and  a  liou-e  of  wnr-hip  is 
erected. 

IS'.K) — Cook  County  l-:nden\(ir  Cnioii  organ- 
ized at  the  Palmer  llou-e.  F.  liutterfield  was 
lir-t  iiresident. 

1S!I7  — Cuion  .■liurrli  wr-  (Uganized  Ijy  J. 
11.  (I.  Smith  at  -d'eople-'  Institute."  with  218 
mendier-  from  We-t  Side  chureli.  300  were 
added  the  lir-t  vear. 

LSOT- Wdrk  is  opened  in  Humboldt  Park,  un- 
der the  aus|dees  of  the  City  .Mission  Board 
and  the  church  estahlished  on  Armitage  ave- 
nue. 

ISflS — Austin  church,  after  one  year  of  mis- 
sion work,  hy  A.  Larraljee.  is  organized, 
with  (ieo.  A.  Campbell,  minister. 

1S08 — The  living  Park  church  begins,  and 
come-  into  oi  l;;  nizat  ion  with  a  meeting  held 
by  F.  W  .  Dar-t  aii.l  -\.  Larrabee.  City  :Mission- 
aries. 


GEO   F.  II.\Lr,. 
Chi  ■af.'o.  III. 

Born  near  Clarksviile.  Iowa.  Sept.  2:^.  l.S(;4; 
studcm  Drake  T'ni vei- 5i ty  ISSii-SO-  marrii'il  I. aura 
\V.  \\'(ii.(ls.  M.iiiliatlau.  Kan,.  IsSi;;  miniso'i'  Man- 
hattan. I.iiirnlii  and  Emiieria.  Kansas.  He,  nnir  and 
Chira^n,  111.:  niiihor  •'I'lain  I'oints  ..ii  I'.-i-sonal 
I'nrit.v."  ■■•rahernaele  Talks."  --ril  falls  (j1"  the  Bail 
Kodiii  •  Pofiree  I'h.  D.  from  Raskin  University 
19o:;  ;  l.fgan  ■  work  of  f.niili'  at  Bush  Temple  of 
Music.  ciilcaKo.  1 9ou'. 


302 


CHURCHES   OF   (MI  K I  ST 


MONROE  STREPyr  CHURCH, 
Chicago,  Hlinois. 


1  SOS— The  clnirch  at  (iarficid  l?(mli'V;- rd  was 
or;;aiii;c(l  liy  the  cily  cvanficlist  and  J.  fi. 
Scott,  minister. 

1S!IS — The  heginniny-  of  Halstoad  sticct  inis- 
sinn.  H.  L.  Bayne.s,  from  Engelwooil  chiircli. 
sii|iciiiitcndeiit. 

IS!)!) — Sixty-second  and  Asliland  c-hurcli  is  oi - 
gani/ed  from  a  meeting  held  hy  J.  K.  I''iiidley. 
evangelist. 

ISO!) — 'I'lie  orgaiii/ation  of  First  elmrch  on 
South  Side  t(iok  |da<-e  from  members  from  Cen- 
tral cliurch.     F.  (;.  'ryrrell  first  minister. 

1S!I!1 — .\'orth\ve>t  mi-sion  MJerman  .\meriean) 
was  organized  hy  .\.  Farrahee.  -iiperintendent. 
The  h<'giiming  of  Keeh^y  street  mission.  .1.  H. 
lieid,  ^ii|>erint<'n(lent ,  ( '.   !!.   Xeal.  minister. 

1 !»)()  — Maplewood  mission  was  established 
liy    .\.    Lai  rabee.    sn | jer int endcnt .    :'Tid    F.  K. 


rail , 


lst( 


HiOO — :\n>sion  at  South  Chicago  was  ojjoned 
l)y  mendK'rs  fiom  Kendall  street  (diiircdi. 

'  1000 — New  building  of  the  West  Side  ehureh 
on  Jackson  Boulevard  was  completed,  costing 
$40,000. 

1901 — The  Moreland  mission  organizeil  by 
Geo.  A.  Campbell,  minister  of  .Kustiti  church. 

1901—  New  house  of  worship  erected  hy 
Monroe  Street  churcli.  corner  ^Fonroe  and  l-'ran- 
cisco.     Cha.s.    C.    ^forrison,  minister. 


1!)01 — The  amalgamation  of  Union  church 
and  the  West  Side  church  is  ett'ectcd  under  the 
name  of  .lackson  I'.oulevard  church.  Roland  A. 
Xicliols,  minist<'r. 

\'M>-J. — The  \\  ilmett<'  mission  is  organized  by 
W.  I).  Ward,  of  Fvairstoii  (diurch. 

l!)()-i — The  residue  of  memliers  belonging  to 
the  Union  (dmrcli  reorganize  and  the  ehureh 
so  formed  known  as  the  Metropolitan  church. 
Charles    Ueigii   Sco\ille,  minister. 

I!)(I2 — Services  in  I'.ush  Temple  of  Music, 
Chicago  avenue  and  Clark  street,  are  instituted 
by  (Jeo.  I'.  Hall,  the  minister,  and  church  or- 

l!l():! — The  Austin  churcdi  makes  purchase 
of  churidi  property  from  Baptist  people.  Pine 
avenue  and   ( )hio  'st  r<'et  ;    value.  $10,000. 

I!M):!— Christian  Temph'  mission.  1042  Otto 
street,  an  iirstit ut ional  work  for  boys,  was  or- 
ganized by  Willis  l?rowii,  the  superintendent 
and  mini.ster. 

lOO:?— Chicago  Heights  churcIi  wrs  assisted 
ill  its  organization  h\-  Superintendent  A.  Lar- 
rahee,  of  the  Missioi'iary  Society. 

The  lirst  thirt\-  years  of  the  al)ove  history 
is  from  the  record  kept  bv  M.  X.  Lord,  and 
from  IST-'i  lo  date  of  l!IO:{,  from  diary  of  A. 
Farraliee,   su perint ciidenl    of  City  ]Missions. 

Focation  of  (diiirclies  and  missions: 


CIirKCHES   OF  CHKIST 


Austin,  Ohio  anil  I'iiie;  Bush  Temple.  Clii- 
raijo  avenue  ami  (  l;;ik  street:  Central.  Indi- 
ana avenue  ami  -iTtli  >1  reel  :  Christian  Tem- 
ple. Otto,  near  Soutli|i(iit  iin.i  Uaciiic:  Chicago 
Heights,  near  Hal-trad:  Don-la-  Park.  Tur- 
ner avenue  near  Oiidrii ;  laiL:lt  \\  mid.  l-'ggleston 
avenue  and  (ioth  sticct  :  i:\aii-iuii.  little  east 
of  depot:  First  clninli.  (oaiid  I'.dulcvard  and 
47th  street:  (Jartield  l!oiilf\ai-d.  Ilal>tead  and 
55th  street;  (iaiiicld  I'ark.  (  hicago  and  Hamlin 
avenues :  Ha  .  l.'iM  -titit  and  I^exington  ave- 
nue: Hyde  I'j.rk.  Li-xiii-tmi  a\-enue.  and  r>7tli 
street:  Humboldt.  Aiiiiita;^c  and  Saw  vim  a\e- 
nue:  Halstead  Street  Mi  — ion.  llal-lead  and 
fiilth:  Trvinir  Park.  4:!d  and  (  idiom  axeiiur--. 
.Ta.-kM.n  l!i>ul..  near  \\'(-.teiii  a\eiiur:  Knidall 
-tnvl.  i'olk  -treet.  near  (  l-den  :  Monro,-  Mn-et. 
Frani-i-i-o  and  .MonriH>  ;  Met i-o|iol itan.  Van  I'.u 
ren  and  Lea\  ill  :  Maplewood.  Fullertun  and 
Roekwell  :  Morekmd,  Indiana  -treet  and  4Stli 
avenue:  Vorlh  Side.  Shellield  and  Montana: 
N.A\'.  Mi"ioii.  Annitauc  and  Leavitt:  South 
Side.  Slate  and  :'.:id  :  (;2d  ami  Lallin,  Laliin 
and  (i2  ;  W'e-t  Pullman.  \\'allaee  avenue  and 
llSth  >treet:  -South  Chieago."  91.38  Com- 
nicreial  avenue. 


CLEVELAXD.  OHIO. 

.1.  ■/..  TYLER. 

The  3.100  Diseiples  of  Christ,  resident 
within  the  limits  of  Cleveland.  Ohio,  are  or- 
ganized into  twelve  ehurches  and  mis-ions, 
as  follows:  :\Iile<  Avenue.  404:  Franklin 
Circle,  (i:.'^:  Kurlid  Avenue.  4:i0:  Cedar  Ave- 
nue. -240;  Aitna  Street.  28:?:  We-t  Madison 
Avenue.  24.".;  Dunham  Avenue.  .^8t) :  Andrew-^ 
Mission.  iCeiin;!!!)  48:  Woolsey  Street,  45: 
.Tennini:-  Avenue.  03:  Highland'  Avenue,  28: 
Birch  Street.   (Germain)  25. 

Within  the  same  countv.  bevond  the  eitv 
limits,  are;  Chagrin  Falls.  180:  Redfoni. 
278:  Sohm.  Ill:  Lakewood,  63:  Collinwood. 
228:  Glenville.  123.  Total  in  city  and  suburbs. 
4,083,  organized  into  eighteen  churches  and 
missions. 

1.  The  earliest  organization  of  the  ]SIiles 
Avenue  church  was  in  1835.  Among  the 
first  ministers  were  A.  B.  Green.  .Tonas  Hart- 
zell.  Andrew  Burns.  .T.  P.  Robinson,  and  James 
A.  Garfield.  :Ministers  since  1804:  F.  :M. 
Green.  J.  ^I.  Atwater.  -Tohn  Pinkerton.  J.  M. 
Monroe,  S.  K.  Sweetman.  Lathrop  Coolev.  J. 
Harrison  .Tone-.  E.  D.  Rarclav,  W.  R.  Spind- 
ler,  A.  A.  KniL;ht.  F.  A.  Wight.  E.  S.  Stevens. 
E.  G.  LauL'hlin  and  W.  .T.  Cadman. 

2.  The  Franklin  Circle  church  was  organ- 
ized with  20  members.  Feb.  20.  1842.  Among 
its  earlier  ministers  were  A.  S.  Hayden,  Win. 
Hayden.  and  J.  P.  Robison. 

The  following  have  served  as  ministers:  la- 
throp Coolev.  A.  B.  Green.  Jas.  A.  Garfield. 
V.  C.  Foote,  J.  C.  Cannon,  Silas  F.  Shephard. 
Burke  A.  Hinsdale.  .\Ian-on  Wileox.  .T.  M.  At- 
water. Lloyd  Dar-ie.  .T.  W.  Allen.  W.  W. 
SnifT.  C.  H.  Plattenburg.  and  Edgar  D.  Jones. 

3.  The  Euclid  Avenue  church  was  organized 
with  28  mend)ers.  October  7.  1843.    Among  the 


.insi:i'ii  ZAciiAitv  tvi,i-:r. 

lini-n  near  HiTatiir.  III..  <irt.  to.  1  S4.S  :  student 
in  Keniurkv  I  niveisitv  1  si;T  1  .sTl'.  Minister  Rich- 
mond. \  a..  IsTL'  tss:'.  :  .\ii-n-ni.  Ha..  1883-84: 
.stei-linu  I'la.-.'.  r.i-..oUiyii.  N  _'i  .  1  1  .s"  :  Central 
cliurrli.    I 'in.  iniiati.    n..    1--.  I'^i'J:    I-^uclid  Ave. 

cluu-rli.  riexi'laii.l.  n..  is!i_"  T.   first  represen- 

tativ  ■  ihe  Cliun-li  nf  Clirist  i.n  Heard  of  Trus- 
tees (if  tlie  I'nited  Sueiet.v  of  Christian  Endeavor; 
founder  of  the  Uetlian.v  ('.  E.  Reading  Toiu-ses. 


tir-t  niini-tei-  were:  Matthew  S.  Claiip.  Ezra 
R.  \'ioll.  ;  ml  William  Hayden.  Mini-ters 
-inee  lSri4:     E.  II.  llawley.  .1.  liarri-oti  .lones, 

I,  .  L.  Pinkerton.  (  .  ( '.  l-"oote,  -I.  P.  .Tohn-on, 
•  labiv  Hall.  A.  N.  Gill.iTt.  .1.  Z.  IMer.  and 
.1.  11.  (ioldlKM-. 

4.  The  Ce.lar  Avenue  ehureh  had  its  first 
home  on  i-^rie  .street.  It  was  organized  the  sec- 
ond Snndiiy  in  .ranuary.  1877.  by  Lathrop 
Cooley.  and  eontinued  under  his  ministerial 
eare  until  .\pril.  ISSO.  He  w;i-  -uceeedeil  by 
hi-  -on.  Haiii-  1>.  Cooley,  who  eontinued  as 
minister  twent\-oue  \e;:  r- :  he  wa-  succeeded 
by  II.  M.  .\tkin-on  and  E.  P.  Wi-^e. 

.").  .\<'tna  Street  ehuirh  i-  t  li<"  outgrowth 
of  ii  inn. .11  --iiiid;i.\  -eho.d  iK-gun  in  1887.  In 
Fe)iiii.ir\.  is-s.  Latliroji  Cooley  began  Sundav 
eveniiiL:  -ri\ii-e-.  The  church  was  organized 
:Mareh  22.  pstil,  with  107  members.  '  B.  J. 
Sawyer  w;i-  their  first  minister.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded 1)\  .lohu  E.  Poiuids.  J.  IL  Moliorter, 
.Xustin  Hunter,  and  Jno.  E.  rounds  (second 
term )  . 

(>,  The  West  Madi-on  Avenue  ehureh  i-  the 
outgrowth  of  a  ini--ion  Sunday  -i-hool.  The 
church  wr.s  organized  March  4.  ISSS.  with  50 
mendMMs.  Their  niini-Iers  ha\e  been  \"oetter 
WiNon,   M.   .1.   \-.    I  tier,  J.   W.  Jenkins.  W. 

II.  llaiii-.  l,:ithrop  Coolev,  D.  J.  Osborne. 
H.  .1.  Deithiek.  li.  II.  Havden,  and  F.  R. 
Ilullmau. 

7.  The  Duuha  .Vvenue  ehureh  is  the  out- 
growth   of   a    mi--iou    Sunday    -idmol  started 


304 


rHUKCHE8   OF  CHKIST 


FRANKLIN  CIRCLE  CHURCH. 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 


by  iiieinl)ers  of  the  Euclid  Avcmic  cliincli, 
on  October  17,  1890.  The  clunch  was  organ- 
ized the  first  Lord's  day  in  Noveinljer,  1891, 
with  93  members,  and  it  became  self-support- 


lOlXiAi;   DkWITT  .io.xks. 

CIcvclMiKl,  Ollil.. 


Boi-n  December  .">.  1  s7(l.  in  Ilcniiic.  I  i'xas  ;  edu- 
cated at  Missouri  SUiti-  rnivcrsil  y  niid  Kentucky 
University.  Has  lieen  i)reiic-liinf;  iuiii-  and  a  lialf 
years.  Located  at  ICrhinf."']-.  Ky.,  wlieic  a  liand- 
some  modern  house  of  \vorslii|i  is  licinj;  liuilded 
undei'  liis  ministry.  Enjoys  evai]f;clisl  ic  \\  oi-l<,  and 
is  a  freijuent  contributor  to  tlie  rcdisious  |iiess. 


DUNHAM  AVENUE  CHURCH, 
Cle\elaii(l,  Oliio. 


ing  in  September,  1892.  It  has  had  but  two 
ministers:  A.  B.  Chalmers,  from  January, 
1892  to  January  1898;  and  M.  J.  Grable,  April 
1.-).  1898  to— 

8.  The  Andrews  Memorial  church  (Cer- 
uian)  is  the  outgrowth  of  a  German  mission 
Sunday  school,  under  the  auspices  of  tlie  Aetna 
Street  church.  The  church  was  orjiaiiized  in 
.\])ril.  1895.  under  their  present  minister.  R.  H. 
Timme,  with  fifteen  members.  Tlio  church 
building  is  on  Engel  .Avenue,  near  Broadway, 
and  is  known  as  (lie  Andrews  [Memorial,  in 
memory  of  Alls.  .Tulia  .\.  Andrews,  who  was  a 
member  of  the  Euclid  Avenue  church.  . 


.\L.\NSON  \YILCOX, 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 
Born  Hinckley.  O.,  Feb.  2,  1832.  Educated  at 
Hiram  College;  has  honorary  degree  A.  M.  Min- 
ister at  Vandalia,  Paw  Paw  and  Muir.  Mich.; 
Worcester.  Mass.  ;  Pittsburg.  Pa.,  Cleveland  and 
Vi)\mKst<>wn.  O.  Financial  Secretary  Hiram  Col- 
!(■;;«■  1.ST0S4:  now  trustee;  Corresponding  Sec- 
iTi.iiy  iiliin  Missionary  Society  1884-9.5.  Has 
hapti/cil  ali..iii  :;,ooii.  Editor  Standard  nine  years, 
("ontriliiiled  111  other  religious  journals. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


305 


EUCLID  AVENUE  CHURCH, 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 

9.  The  VVoolsey  Street  church  is  the  out- 
growth of  a  mission  Sunday  school,  started  by 
members  of  the  Dunham  Avenue  church 
August  26,  1894.  The  church  was  organized 
in  the  spring  of  1805,  and  their  chapel  was 
dedicated  the  7th  dav  of  the  following  July. 
E.  I.  Osgood.  ]).  W.  Besaw,  and  I.  D.  Brown 
have  served  as  ministers. 

10.  The  .Tcniiinu-;  Avenue  church  was  or- 
irani/ed  liy  their  ]ii-csent  minister,  E.  G.  Langh- 
lii).  February  14.  1807,  with  sixty  memljers. 

11.  Tl)e  Highland  Avenue  church  was  or- 
ganized in  August,  1897,  under  the  ministerial 
care  of  F.  D.  Draper. 

12.  The  Birch  Street  Mission  (German) 
was  begun  in  1891,  by  R.  H.  Timme.  Their 
chapel  was  dedicated  in  May,  1002. 

Much  (if  (ho  |>riiL;i'csi  of  recent  years  is  due 
to  the  -  Di-.  ipli-  riiiMM  ,,t  the  City'of  Cleveland 
and  Cuy:iliMi^;i  (  ciiiiiy,"  ..ri^anized  in  1886.  It 
is  a  local  cluircli  extension  board.  It  has  been 
more  or  less  interested  in  the  erection  of  the 
following: 

1.  West  Madison  Avenue,  dedicated  March  5, 
1888,  $3,^00. 

2.  Dunham  Avenue,  dedicated  November  1, 
1891,  $12,000. 

.3.  Aetna  Street,  dedicated  Februarv  19, 
189.3.  .$1.3,000. 

4.  Linndale.  dedicated  1803.  .1;3,000. 

5.  Woolsev  Street,  dedicated  July  7,  1895, 
$2,500. 

6.  Rocky  River,  dedicated  January  3,  1897, 
$5,000. 

7.  Andrews  Mission,  Engel  Avenue,  dedicated 
February    14,    1897.  $2..500. 

8.  .Jennings  Avenue,  dedicated  December  19, 
1807,  $7,.5O0. 

0.  Birch  Street,  dedicated  May,  1902,  $2,500. 

21 


MARTIN   LYMAN  STUKATOR, 
Clevelaiiil,  Ohio, 

Born  in  Martinsburgli,  WasliinKton,  county,  Pa., 
Xov.  12.  184:^:  graduated  at  P.ctlian.v  College  in 
ISilt;.  Minister  at  Connellsville  and  Bethel,  Pa,; 
state  evangelist  of  Pa.  five  and  a  half  years;  min- 
ister at  Youngstown,  O..  then  at  Ravenna  ;  mis- 
sionary of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  in  the  Rocky  Mountain 
region  over  14  years.  Author  of  the  Anglo-Ameri- 
can Alliance  in  I'roplipcv,  published  in  1900,  and 
The  Hope  of   Israel,  1003. 


CINCINNATI  AND  VICINITY. 

J.  H.  LOCKWOOD. 
CENTRAL  CHURCH. 

The  "Central  ChuiT-h"  of  the  city  was  for- 
merly known  as  the  Sycamore  church,  and  af- 
terward Idcateil  (Jii  \\alnut  and  Kic'hth  -trer'ts. 
It    was    uiioiiinlly    tlic    Kiiun    l;;i|itiM  .•Iniivli 

.Tam<'~  (  Imllcii  in  liis  early  iiiiiii~lry. 

Ill  Isjs.  Jereiiiiali  \'an(l('riiian.  a  Baptist 
(■vaii;^el i-t .  lielil  a  -cries  of  meetings  in  said 
church,  rcsiilliue  in  a  laryc  iiuml.)er  of  con- 
verts. He  \\a-  iiitimalely  acquainted  with 
Alexander  < 'aiii|ilicll,  and  intmiluced  liim  to 
manv  of  tlie  liaplist  clmrclies  in  Kentui-kv,  In 
1823  he  had  acted  as  one  of  Ihe  moderators 
of  the  deliale  between  .Mr.  .McCalla  .iiid  :\rr. 
Campbell.  .\f  that  1im(>  no  chiirclie~  liad  lieen 
formed  in  \\'es|ern  (_)liio  or  Keiiiucky  by  Mr. 
Campliell  and  his  friends.  ii..f  bad  it  been 
their  in(en1i(iii  to  do  sd.  apart  from  flie  Bap- 
tists. r,\ii  lii.c;in-e  i)f  the  iipiiii-ition  which  he 
and  bis  fiiiaid~  cue. nm i eicd,  tbey  were  forced 
to  take  indepciiileiit  vi 'iiitid,  ami  it  was  deemed 
best  to  form  a  new  clnm  li.  \',v  rerniest,  letlers 
of  dismission  were  uiand-d  in  abmil  one  lum- 
dred  and  fifty  pei-^ons.  wlio  soon  oiLianized 
and  adopted  tlie  New  'I'e-I anient  as  their  only 
rule  of  faitli  and  practice.  Tliey  entered  their 
new  church  lioiisc  on  Svcamore  street,  in  1829. 


306 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


JAMES   IIKXUV  LOCKWOOD, 
Cincinnati,  (). 

Boi-n  Hamilton  county,  O..  Sept.  11,  1822; 
i?turient  at  Woodward  College.  Cincinnati,  O., 
183!)-40,  and  at  Fairview  College.  Ind.,  1849-50; 
minister  Bethel  and  New  Richmond.  O.,  1851-54 ; 
married  Margaret  Elizabeth  Holland,  March  30, 
18.".4:  minister  Madison,  Ind.,  1854-62,  and  at 
Bethel,  O..  1862-63;  preached  at  other  churches 
in  Clearmont  and  Brown  counties,  O.,  during  that 
time.     Died  June  17,  1903. 


Janie.s  Challen  wa.s  their  first  minister,  and 
thus  continued  for  many  years,  alternating 
with  D.  S.  Burnet  and  Walter  Scott.  Under 


these 

the  church 

received   many  accessions. 

In  a 

of  thl 

ee   months'    meetinofs,  held 

in  tin 

w  int( 

r  of  18;«t  and  1840,  there  was  an 

incic:! 

-.<■  (,f 

240  ni( 

ndx-rs.     At  these  meetings 

<ets,  T 

iciin])son,  Moss,  and  others 

■d.  'li 

1S47 

III'  1  luirch  moved  to  corner 

of  KiL 

id  Will 

ml  streets,  with  a  member- 

sliip  , 

f  :i(is 

11  r.    Names  of  officials  and 

.1'  the 

niririlM 

Is  as  follows:    D.  S.  Bur- 

minis 

Idrrs,     John  Summerville 

( )\veii 

s.  A. 

1".    Kickoff,    S.  S.  Clark. 

Anion 

^'  1  !?<■  ' 

•  M.lin- 

nicnilifis  were:    Dr.  Josejdi 

Rav, 

An<ii-< 

«  M. 

an.l    .lames    Leslie.    PI.  M. 

Laj,.., 

s.  ( ;. 

md  .1:1 

•<il.  r.nnii'l.  Dr.  James  Hop- 

.\i<-i,ii 

aid  ■! 

row  lii'idL;c.     .\neon  INlann, 

llflllN 

■.  .1.  A 

Caiio.  Mrs.  Jtidi;e  INTcLean, 

Mrs. 

•:.  I'n 

,r.  Mv> 

.   Marv   I'uiToll.'  Mrs.  .Jane 

Foh('> 

mid 

Maii\-  1 

llin-s. 

D. 

S.    linnict.  :i 

tin-   lillinii-  (lie  niinislfrial 

office 

Nvilh  ,L 

ilily  for  a  number  of  years. 

was  s 

i  l  ixclv  by  C.  L.  Loos.'Thos. 

Mtum 

■II.  s 

K.     Sliciiherd,   Robert  Giaham 

John 

Sli;ic 

\V.    T.    IVfoore,  rjcortie 

Flow, 

r.  Dii 

id  W; 

Ik.   Iv   T.   Williams,  J.  Z. 

Tyler.  .1.  A.  Lord,  ami  Die  present  minisler. 
A.  M.  llarvuol,  who  heo-an  liis  work  April  1, 
189G,  with  Miss  LoHio  Niehol  as  lieliier.  Tnity 
and  zealous  eo-operal  ioti  pre\ails  in  all  de- 
partments of  work  and   ncM'r  was  tlie  spirit 


of  missions  or  evangelism  stronger  than  now. 
To  a  great  extent  this  has  been  a  seed  church. 
Several  of  the  churhees  in  and  around  the 
city  are  oll'shoots  from  this  one.  Also  many 
of  its  memliers  have  moved  to  the  West  and 
South.  It  was  here  the  missionary  society 
had  its  birth  in  1849,  whose  annual  conven- 
tions were  held  for  many  consecutive  years. 

Among  its  delegates  in  those  days  were  the 
leading  pioneer  preachers  and  members  of  the 
brotherhood  of  our  country. 

Among  other  notable  events  that  took  place 
hero,  were  the  two  discussions  of  Mr.  Camp- 
bell. The  one  with  Bishop  Purcell,  the  other 
with  Robert  Owen. 

The  present  church  building  on  Ninth  street 
was  begun  in  August,  18G9,  and  in  February, 
1872,  it  was  ojjened  to  the  service  of  God. 
The  building  cost  $147,000.  Present  member- 
ship, 700. 

Among  those  who  have  .served  officially  in 
later  years  are  Dr.  James  Hoppel,  Wm.  H. 
Lape,  James  Leslie,  S.  G.  Burnet,  R.  M. 
Bishop. 

Present  elders:  A.  McLean,  W.  S.  Dickin- 
son, and  B.  W.  Wasson.  Deacons,  fifteen  in 
number.  The  church  is  in  a  very  healthy  and 
growing  condition. 

NORWOOD  CHURCH. 

The  Norwood  church  is  one  of  the  most 
jjromising  suburban  churches  of  Cincinnati. 
It  was  organized  under  the  foster  care  of  the 
Tenth  District  of  the  O.  C.  M.  S.,  J.  A.  Lord 
as  leader,  assisted  by  A.  M.  Harvuot,  both  of 
whose  good  work  was  freely  given.  The  church 
was  organized  September  28,  1897,  with  thirty- 
one  members,  most  of  them  from  the  city 
churches,  including  four  who  were  baptized  at 
their  first  series  of  meetings.  A.  W.  Taylor 
was  their  first  minister,  and  remained  with 
them  four  years.  Preliminary  work  by  J.  A. 
Lord  and  P.  Y.  Pendleton  of  six  months  each. 
Thad.  S.  Tinsley  has  recently  taken  charge 
of  the  work  and  the  outlook  is  very  encourag- 
ing. 

The  present  membership  is  120;  value  of 
property.  $8,000.  The  present  minister  is 
H.  H.  Clark. 

WALNUT  HILLS. 

May  5,  1881,  movement  was  made  to  or- 
ganize a  church  on  Walnut  Hills,  by  members 
from  the  Central  living  there.  Thirty-four 
signed  the  agreement,  oidy  six  of  whom  sur- 
vive. In  1882.  phiireh  incorporated  and  lot 
imreliase.l.  Building  l.e^an  In  1883,  and  ded- 
icated by  Isi'ai-  Krrelt  Si>p1emb(>r  7.  1884. 
About  ir,Q  in  the  audience.  October  1  .k  1884, 
church  organized  with  a  menilx^rship  of 
twenty-nine.  C.  H.  Gould,  elder,  D.  ^I.  Haw- 
kins. Y.  O.  Pinckard  and  S.  S.  Church,  deacons. 
Hawkins  Sunday  school  su|ierinlendent .  and  S. 
M.  .TefTerson  called  as  minister.  The  church 
has  bad  six  idders  and  twenty  deacons.  The 
first  minister  was  followed  by  C.  J.  Tirnner, 
O.  P..  Ranshaw,  F.  O.  Fannon,'  W.  J.  Dutcher, 
\V.  A.  Foster,  and  P.  Y.  Pendleton,  the  pres- 
ent  ininisl,.r.     'i'lie  memliersliip  lias  grown  to 

about    iVir,.  the  Sun.la\    -el  I   i,.   1.50.     S.  M. 

Cooper,  V.  M.  itains,  I!.  L.  Smith,  ('.  C.  Smith, 


CHURCHES 


WALXL  T  HILLS  CHURCH. 


all  \\fll  kniiwii  throughout  the  country,  hold 
tlieir  inciiilicr>hi]i  here  and  are  active  workers 
in  the  clinrcli. 

Under  the  ministry  of  P.  Y.  Pendleton  the 
church  has  taken  on  new  life  and  many  are 
beinfT  added  to  the  membership.  Present  mem- 
bership, 300.  Value  of  church  property, 
$27,000. 

FOURTH  CHURCH. 

This  church  was  one  of  the  otlshoDts  from 
the  Sycamore  street  church.  Cincinnati.  Tlieir 
first  meetiiiiis  were  held  in  the  homes  of  the 
few  iiieinhcis.  and  in  an  old  market  house. 
What  ]iiea<-liinu'  lliey  ha<l  was  graeinusly  Liiven 
by  the  ])reaehers  and  ollicinls  of  the  iiiotlier 
church  on  Sycamore  street.  There  were  atiout 
20  members  located  then'.  Amonu'  these  were 
tlie  families  of  ^les^s.  Temple.  Xayh.r.  Fill- 
more. Loekwiind.  ^IrKeiizie.  Cardiier.  I'erris 
and  othei-.  Tlie  (liurcli  l)uilding  was  erected 
in  184.3.  and  fuller  .n-anization  ma.le  in  same 
year.  The  same  buildinL:.  nnieli  iinjudNcd.  is 
still  occupied.  The  field  has  been  a  dillieult 
one  to  grow  in.  In  earlier  \'eai-^  lliey  were 
mo.st  faithfuly  sei'veil  an<l  lavL^c-ly  by  xcilunti'ers 
such  as  the'  Leslies.  Strattnn.  .T.ine-.  Tiers. 
Hathway,  TliekofT.  Dr.  Law^m.  Dr.  (iatehell, 
Tait.  l!i((>  as  laymen,  and  -Tames  Cballen,  B. 
1'.  Wat  kin-.  D.  S.  Burnet,  preachers:  and 
those  moderatelv  i  i>m])ensated  w<'re :  H.  R. 
Pritchard.  J.  T.'  Powell.  Cm.  Cami>bell,  J.  J. 
Moss,  A.  D.  Fillmore.  .T.  H.  Lo.kwood.  Tn 
recent  years  they  have  liad  ellirieiit  ycnuig  min- 
isters as  Sweeney,  CofTman.  Pine.  Cicen. 
StaufTer.  and  Huntsman,  the  jne-ent  mini-tev. 
Pre.sent  membership.  100;  \ahie  of  eliinch 
property,  $4,000.  Though  financially  poor, 
they  are  faithful  in  all  depai-t meiif s  of  clmrcli 
work. 


OF  CHRIST  307 


P.  Y.  PENDLETON, 
Minister. 


RRIIirONO  STREET  CHURCH. 

In  April.  1842.  a  colony  of  seventy-one  mem- 
bers came  from  the  Sycamore  street  church, 
Cincinnati,  and  woi-hiped  for  a  time  in  the 
hall  of  an  engine  lnuise.  corner  of  Fifth  street 
and  Smith,  and  not  long  after  secured  a  frame 
house,  repaired  and  used  it  as  a  ]dace  of  wor- 
ship for  ten  years.  James  Challen  preached 
the    first    .sermon    in   this   house  November 


S.  M.  COOPER, 
Treasurer  F.  C.  M.  S. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Present  membership,  thirty-five;  seventeen 
added  by  baptism  since  January  1,  1902.  Sun- 
day school  enrollment,  135.  J.  A.  Lord  is 
serving  as  preacher  and  Miss  Eva  Thompson 
as  lielper.  Outlook  encouraging  for  a  substan- 
tial growing  membership.  Value  of  propertv, 
$2,500. 


CHURCH  AT  CAMP  WASHIXGTOX,  CIN- 
CINNATI, 

Began  as  a  mission  with  Sunday  school  by  the 
Central  church.  Church  was  organized  in 
1894.  W.  F.  Keen,  minister.  Charter  mem- 
bers: F.  C.  Eowe,  publisher  of  Christian 
Leader,  Barbara  Freeman,  A.  A.  Foley  and 
wife,  and  Mrs.  Green  Wheeler.  Have  had  as 
ministers:  Isaac  C.  Hoskins,  E.  W.  Synionds, 
and  W.  T.  Sellers.  Present  membership,  fifty- 
four  ;  value  of  church  property,  $900. 


HAIMILTON  COUNTY,  OHIO. 


MATTIE  M.  BOTELER, 
Cincinnati,  Olaio. 

It  .Jamestown,  O.  :  conti-ibuted  for  Youth's 
on.  Home  Journal.  Inilcprndcnt,  etc..  till 
'U  called  to  the  editorsliip  of  the  Lookout. 
ilished  six  volumes  :  "Shut  In."  "The 
iin  of  Brian  O'Dillon."  "Side  Windows," 
rolution  of  Juliet,"  .Joe  Binder's  Wild- 
'  and  "Lilie  as  we  Are." 


MT.    HEALTHY  CHURCH. 

This  church  was  organized  October  12,  1839, 
by  twenty-seven  charter  members,  to  be  gov- 
erned by  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  to  be  known 
as  the  church  of  God,  at  Mt.  Pleasant  (now 
^It.  Healthy).  Among  this  number  were:  D. 
S.  Burnet,  Mary  Gano,  J.  H.  Virgin  and  wife, 


27,  1842.  The  new.  large  brick  house  on 
Sixth  street,  was  (>i(ii])ied  in  1854,  D.  S.  Bur- 
net preaching  the  first  sermon.  For  a  number 
of  years  following,  the  elders.  Dr.  Lawson, 
Tait  and  Stratton.  ]iresided,  did  the  preaching 
and  baptizing,  having  occasionally  protracted 
meetings  from  visiting  ministers. 

The  house  on  Sixth  street  was  sold  in  1874. 
and  the  one  where  they  now  meet  on  Richmond 
and  Cutter,  was  jiurclKi-^cd.  and  occupied  imme- 
diately. A.  I.  lIol.l.~  l.i'iiiLi  ilio  minister, 
preaclieil  Ihc  o]icnii)u  'li-i  imr-i'.  In  tliis  year  the 
C.  W.  B.  M.  (national  i  wa-  (irganizcd  here.  The 
church  is  in  excellent  working  condition,  work- 
ing earnestly  in  all  departments,  co-operating 
unitedly  and  genernusly  in  all  missions,  at 
home  and  abroad,  and  the  Lord  is  blessing 
their  lal)ors  in  a  growth  in  grace  and  in  num- 
bers. As  their  ministers  from  1848  to  1902, 
they  ha\i'  had  as  follows:  Thomjison.  Melish. 
Havens.  Pinkertnn.  Lockwood,  Dearborn,  Bur- 
net. Ilciirv.  \Miito.  Tiers,  Baxter.  Sweeney, 
Miles,  (iarvin,  Hohbs,  Bartholomew,  Gilbert, 
Matthews,  Trickett,  Radford,  Dewccse,  Walker, 
Charlton,  Green,  StaufTer.  now  serving  the 
church,  and  ]\Iiss  Ava  Walton,  helper. 

Present  membership,  .345:  Sunday  school, 
290;  value  of  church  property.  $20,000. 

CENTRAL    FAIRMOUNT  CHURCH. 

This  church  was  organized  in  1901,  with 
fourteen  members  by  J.  A.  Lord,  of  the  Stand- 
ard, and  the  ^Morrison  family. 


WILLIAM   IIAUOLD  SALTER, 
Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Itoehpster.  Mich..  .Tan.  2.  1870;  removed 
ISTO:  Ami  Arln.i-  1S88;  in  mercantile 
:iv  i.        <•{   wliolesale  and  retail, 

\.:,k.'VV  irllil    liouse    1889    to  1898. 

Mi^s  .X.lli.'  i:,  I. mas.  of  Alden.  N.  Y., 
ok  Kible  Cliiiir  Course  at  Ann  Arbor,  and 
in  r.  of  M.  1898:  began  preaching  1899; 

1900.  engaged  in  field  for  Christian 
';  is  now  circulation  manager. 


(CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


309 


CKXTHAL  CHURCH, 
(."inc'iiiiiiiti,  Ohio. 


T{.  S.  Compton  and  wife,  J.  T.  Snodgrass  and 
wife.  The  names  of  Jessup,  Durbin,  Durham, 
Cook,  Parks,  Clark,  Turner,  Deets,  Birdcell, 
also  appear.  On  the  next  day  nine  were  added 
as  charter  members.  In  1840  there  were  fifty- 
five  members  added. 

David  8.  Burnet  was  their  first  preacher, 
and  his  labors  were  attended  with  marked 
success.  His  salary  was  $200  a  year.  The 
pulpit  has  been  supplied  in  turn  by  Walter 
Scott.  .Jaiiips  Cliallen,  L.  H.  Jameson,  Geo. 
Pvicc.  r..  r.  Watkins,  H.  R.  Pritchard.  Benj. 
Fraiilslin.  and  son,  Joseph,  Thomas  Munnell, 
M.  <'.  Tiers.  Dr.  L.  L.  and  Elisha  Pinkerton, 
.Tohn   Boo-s.  Geo.   Catt,   C.   K.  Marshall,  J. 

C.  P.cardslcy,  .John  Shackelford,  Isaac  Errett, 

D.  R.  Van  Buskirk,  and  including  a  dozen 
others  arc:  Knowles  Shaw,  Prest  Lowe,  (of 
Belmont  College)  A.  ]\IcLcan,  Dowling,  C.  J. 
Tannar,  and  A.  C.  Gray,  present  minister. 
The  jiresent  membership  is  232;  average  Sun- 
day school.  125:  value  of  church  property, 
$418-10;  parsonage,  .$2,200;  total,  $7,100. 


CARTHAGE,  0. 

The  church  at  Carthage.  Ohio,  was  organized 
by  Walter  Scott,  in  1832,  beginning  with 
about  half  a  dozen  members.  It  enrolled  some 
400  in  a  few  years.  In  addition  to  Walter 
Scott,  the  following  have  served  as  ministers: 
L.  H.  Jameson,  L.  L.  Pinkerton,  Dr.  Robert 
Richardson.  Wm.  Pinkerton,  B.  U.  Watkins, 
George  Catt.  T.  J.  Murdock.  Wm.  Stratton, 
J.  0.  Beardslev.  James  Challen,  H.  H.  Mc- 
Knis-ht.  Elder  James  Barclay.  T.  J.  Lyle,  H. 
T.  Buff,  Dr.  A.  M.  Collins,  Elder  McGinn,  D. 
IT.  (Jary.  l>]ugene  Brookes,  Thos  Munnell,  A. 


J.  Sever,  :\lclanclithoii  ,M,„,ro,  W.  T.  Groom, 
Chas.  M.  l''illiiiorc,  prc-ciit  minister. 

In  addition  to  these  ministers  the  church  has 
enjoyed  the  services  and  preaching  at  revivals 
and  other  work,  of  nearly  all  the  preachers 
of  the  "current  Restoration." 

The  church  property  is  worth  $10,000;  the 
membership  about  150,  well  organized  in  all 
ilepartnients,    aggressive    and  progressive. 


MADISONVLLE,  HAMILTON  COUNTY. 

A  little  band  of  brethren  first  met  at  a  school 
house  in  1877,  and  having  some  accessions  in  a 
revival  meeting  held  by  Bro.  Allen,  of  Ken- 
tucky, they  organized  and  chose  some  officers, 
in  July,  1885,  they  completed  their  new  church 
iiuilding,  and  Isaac  Errett  took  charge  of  the 
(liMlicatory  services.  H.  S.  Allen  was 
tlu'ir  first  minister.  He  was  followed 
l.y  E.  S.  :\Iuck!ey,  S.  W.  Muckiey, 
Ivironlight.  Kern.  Wagner,  Payne,  Atkins, 
\'an  Winkle,  Stewart,  and  at  the  present  the 
work  is  being  carried  on  by  the  Sebastian 
l)rothers,  two  young  men  who  are  doing  en- 
couraging work.  The  State  Board  is  helping 
them.  The  Sunday  school.  Aid  Society,  and  C. 
W-  B.  M.  are  doing  a  good  work.  Probable 
membership,  fifty;  probable  church  property, 
$2,500. 


.7.  O.  SIIBLBURNE, 
Baltimore,  Md. 

Born  Ma.v  4,  1870;  son  of  Samuel  Shelburne, 
grandson  of  the  famous  pioneer.  Silas  Shelburne; 
educated  Milligan  College;  evangelized  three  years; 
baptized  in  this  time  about  l..")00 ;  established 
Cove  Alum  church  1808 ;  Newbern  church  1899 ; 
Dec.  1000  moved  to  Baltimore  and  established  the 
Riverside  Park  church,  an  institutional  church, 
with  a  labor  bureau,  the  first  church  in  all  Amer- 
ica to  connect  a  labor  bureau. 


310 


('IU  KCHES   OF  OHKIt^T 


THE  FIRST  CHURCH,  COVINGTON,  KY. 

This  church  was  organized  in  1837,  and  first 
met  in  a  room,  13  by  15,  in  a  one  story 
frame  building,  witli  twelve  or  fifteen  members. 
Tlie  first  preacher  was  Elder  James  G.  Arnold, 
who  also  furnished  tlie  building  and  contrib- 
uted largely  to  its  support.  In  1844,  Mr.  Ar- 
nold gave  to  the  church  a  lot  on  Third  street, 
on  which  an  edifice  was  erected,  and  this  served 
the  church  until  1865,  when  the  lot  on  which 
the  present  building  stands,  was  purchased. 
This  location  is  on  Fifth  street,  just  west  of 
Madison  avenue.  On  March  24,  1867,  the  first 
house  on  this  location  was  dedicated.  The 
mnriiing  sermon  was  preached  by  W.  T.  Moore, 
and  the  evening  one  by  Isaac  Errett.  That 
building  was  destroyed  by  fire  March  5,  1893. 
The  present  building  was  erected  on  the  same 
lot  at  a  cost  of  nearly  $35,000,  and  was  dedi- 
cated October  14,  1894.  The  present  member- 
ship of  the  church  is  600;  the  Sunday  school 
has  an  average  attendance  of  300.  Some  of 
our  strongest  preachers  have  served  this  church 
in  the  past  years,  as  P.  B.  Wiles,  John  J.  Rog- 
ers, 0.  A.  Bartholomew,  J.  B.  Briney,  and  W. 
S.  Keene.  The  present  mininster  is  George  A. 
Miller,  who  is  in  his  ninth  year  of  service. 


FOURTH  STREET  CHURCH,  COVINGTON, 
KENTUCKY. 

The  Fourth  Street  church,  Covington,  Ky., 
was  organized  by  Elder  James  Challen  early  in 
1875,  with  fifty-five  members.  The  present 
propertv,  valued  at  $10,000  and  seating  400, 
largely' the  gift  of  W.  M.  M.  Lee,  Wm.  B. 
Mookler.  and  J.  G.  Kircheval,  was  dedicated 
by  Isaac  Errett. 

AmniiLi  the  members  are  numbered  descend- 
ants of  P..  W.  Stone  and  Elder  Samuel  Rogers. 
Protiacleil  meetings  have  been  held  here  by  B. 
R.  'IMer.  (ieorge  Darsie.  Sr.,  C.  P.  Williamson, 
Z.  T.  Sweeney,  and  David  Walk.  There  are 
now  300  members. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  ministers  with 
terms  of  service:  James  Challen,  two  years; 
S.  M.  .Jefferson,  seven  and  one  half  years; 
Elisha  Pinkerton,  one  year;  A.  P.  Cobb,  one 
year:  .J.  .1.  Morgan,  three  and  one  half  years; 
N.  S.  Priest,  four  ye:n-s :  George  Darsie,  Jr., 
four  ye.n-;  11.  J.  Senirian.  f<mr  years:  and  C. 
i;.   AfcXcil.   |.icscii(    iiic'uiiibciit.   one  year. 

'I'lii-  clnucli  Iki-  gi\("ii  lo  all  mission- 

:ny  nnd  beiiexoleiit  entcipri-c^^  of  the  disciples. 
S.  (',.  r.o\(l.  one  of  the  ])ie-;ent  elders,  was  a 
cliarler  ii'icniber  of  the  Board  of  Church  Exten- 
sion. J.  IT.  ll.'irdin.  while  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary cif  Hie  .\  .C.  ^I.  S.,  was  a  member  of  this 
congi'egat  ion. 


THE  DAYTON  BELLEVUE  CHURCH, 
KENTUCKY 

Was  organized  October  16,  1889,  with  twenty- 
two  charter  members.  G.  B.  Wafiner  as  elder, 
and  J.  D.  Elli=i  .uid  VA.  D.  Payne,  deacons. 
Treasurer.  ]\Ir<.  I'.i  —  ir  1).  K\l\<.  Prior  to  this 
they  were  kindly  |ieriiiitted   to  hold  Sunday 


school  and  church  services  in  the  Methodist 
cliurch  atBellevue  on  Sundays  at  2:30  and  3:30 
p.  m.  Pra>cr  meetings  were  held  at  private 
home-.  Ociiihei  -Ji;.  1890,  Luther  ^Moore  was 
ealled  tu  ilic  iiiiiiiMiy.  In  1891  J.  K.  P.  South 
held  some  iiieetiiigs,  resulting  in  a  few  confes- 
sions and  $1,000  subscribed  for  a  church  build- 
ing. A  suitable  lot  was  soon  secured  and  the 
building  erected,  cost  about  $3,000,  and  ded- 
icated by  F.  M.  Rains,  December  27,  1891.  At 
this  time  about  sixty-si.x  members.  The 
State  Board  of  Kentucky  helped  them  to  se- 
cure a  preacher,  G.  M.  Anderson,  who  iK'gan  his 
work  February  1,  1892,  and  remained  tliree 
years,  during  which  the  membership  was  in- 
creased to  291,  the  Sunday  school  to  nearly 
200,  and  Christian  Endeavor  large  and  ac- 
tive. R.  D.  Harding  was  with  the  church 
about  four  and  a  half  years.  In  July,  1899, 
H.  C.  Bowen  was  caled.  He  did  a  good  work 
in  reorganizing  and  building  up  and  increas- 
ing the  mendjership.  In  April,  1901,  J.  B.  Jones 
began  there  and  has  gotten  all  departments 
in  good  working  order.  The  members  increased 
to  160. 


THE  CHURCH  AT  LUDLOW,  KENTUCKY 

Was  completed  in  January,  1896,  at  a  cost  of 
about  $7,000.  At  that  time  there  were  but  few 
members.  Since  then  the  church  has  had  a 
rapid  growth,  and  now  has  about  250  mem- 
bers, well  organized  and  active  in  all  depart- 
ments of  church  work.  P.  H.  Duncan  had 
charge  here  for  eight  years,  and  until  recently, 
and  lie  succeeded  in  enlarging  the  work  very 
nnich. 

Bro.  Van  Winkle  followed  for  a  year  or 
more.  Walter  Gibbs  is  the  minister  at  present 
time. 


FIRST  CHURCH,  NEWPORT,  KENTUCKY. 

The  disciples  at  Newport  organized  a  Sunday 
school  August  20.  1871.  A  mission  was  started 
with  the  help  of  the  First  Covington  church 
April,  1872,  and  a  permanent  organization 
formed.  As  a  mission  thev  had  the  help  of 
W.  T.  Moore,  Wiles,  Barber,  Challen,  Neal, 
St  ration. 

Elijah  Goodwin  was  their  first  regular  min- 
ister. In  1878  the  church  building  was  erecetd 
on  Fifth  street,  which  is  still  occupied,  dedi- 
cated in  1879.  W.  S.  Fowle  was  preacher 
then.  Following  him  were  J.  B.  Innis.  Stanley, 
McGinn,  Beasley,  Fowle,  Edward  Walk.  W.  T. 
Hall,  H.  C.  Garrison,  W.  S.  Stairs.  C.  J.  Jane, 
George  P.  Taubmnn,  Chas.  Darsie,  and  C.  K. 
Adcock,  who  has  just  entered  on  liis  work 
there.  Of  those  wlio  have  been  and  are  dea- 
cons and  elders:  J.  IT.  Smith.  L.  B.  Wells, 
W.  H.  Lape.  Harrv  Dodsworth.  T.  II.  Harvey, 
W.  II.  Travis,  Paris  C.  T'.ro\\ii.  Value  of 
ehureh  ])ropertv,  $7,500:  membership,  250. 


THE  WHITE  OAK  CHURCH 

Was  organized  about  1833.  Soon  after  they 
built  a  hewed  log  house  for  worship.  The 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


311 


church  was  served  by  Walter  Scott,  D.  S.  Bur- 
net, Love  H.  Jameson,  and  other  pioneer 
preachers,  and  after  these  regularly  by  Joseph 
Trowbridge  for  several  years.  In  1850  another 
lot  was  bought  and  a  frame  church  was  built. 
During  the  Civil  Wat  meetings  were  suspended 
for  three  or  four  years.  Then  the  State  So- 
ciety sent  Wm.  A.  Trowbridge,  who  preached 
monthly  for  three  years.  J.  M.  Land  followed 
him.  preaching  seventeen  years,  most  of  the 
time  twice  a  month.  In  1886  they  erected  a 
new  building  which  is  still  occupied.  J.  M. 
Land  closed  his  meeting  there  in  1895.  Had 
no  regular  preaching  until  June,  1901.  Yet 
their  Sunday  school  and  regular  morning  and 
evening  services  were  never  allowed  to  cease. 
The  church  was  kept  alive  and  active  by  the 
faithfulness  of  James  Pool  and  James  Keeling. 
Owen  Livengood  has  had  charge  of  work  since 
June.  1901,  and  the  work  has  g^o^Yn  very  sat- 
isfactorily. Present  membership,  125;  value 
of  church  property,  $5,000. 


Bowen,  W.  Y.  Allen,  and  H.  C.  Runyan.  ]Mem- 
bership,  forty-five;  value  of  church  property, 
.$1,500. 


FERGUS  STREET  CHURCH, 

"XORTH  SIDE,"  CIXCIXXATI. 

The  liouse  of  worship  was  opened  ^lay  28, 
1870.  Preachers  present.  J.  0.  Beardslee,  min- 
ister, Isaac  Errett,  \V.  T.  :Moore,  James  Chal- 
len.  George  Catt.  and  J.  H.  McCullough. 

Mrs.  Judge  S.  B.  McLean  donated  the  lot 
and  .$5,000  toward  the  building.  There  were 
then  about  sixty  members.  A  del)t  hung  over 
and  crippled  them  for  a  time.  Hdine  reopened 
in  1875  and  church  growing  steadily  ever  since. 
Have  had  for  ministers:  ^Muckley,  Payne, 
Wright.  Foust,  P.  Y.  Pendleton.  Hester,  Hill, 
and  now  Justin  Green.  The  cluirch  is  in 
healthy  growing  condition.  Present  member- 
sliip,  277  ;  value^  of  church  property.  .$10,000. 


CHURCH  AT  LOCKLAND,  OHIO. 

The  Lockland  church  was  organized  May 
8,  1898.  by  E.  K.  Van  Winkle,  in  the  Town 
Hall,  with  twenty-one  members.  In  the  same 
month  Allen  Wilson  began  a  series  of  meetings. 
In  the  meantime  tliey  soon  put  up  a  taber- 
nacle which  the  congregation  is  still  using. 
W.  W.  Ellis  was  the  first  elder;  A.  Done  and 
J.  B.  Cotton,  the  first  deacons.  W.  0.  Thomp- 
son the  first  minister.  G.  B.  Griffith  the  sec- 
ond, and  Will  C.  Loucks  now  serving  them, 
and  since  1901.  The  congregation  has  had 
rather  a  hard  tim  to  get  along,  but  is  out  of 
debt  and  is  to  begin  soon  raising  money  for 
a  permanent  home.  Present  membership  about 
100;  value  of  church  property,  $1,000. 


HARRISON  CHURCH.  HA:\IILT0N  COUNTY, 
OHIO. 

This  church  was  organized  in  1834.  A  Bro. 
Baldridge  held  the  first  meeting  in  1833.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Carey  Smith,  B.  U.  Wat- 
kins  ami  L.  it.  Jameson,  who  establislied  a  per- 
manent or;.'anization.  The  present  church 
buildiuL'  wns  erected  in  the  years  1807  and  8. 
valued  at  .$15.non.  To  Knowlcs  Shaw  is  given 
the  credit  of  this  Iniilding.  lie  was  located 
here  while  it  was  lieing  built,  but  left  a  short 
time  before  it  was  completed.  Ministers,  as 
follows,  have  served  the  church  since  then: 
Calderwood.  R.  S.  Groves.  W.  H.  Kern,  J. 
M.  Land.  L.  E.  Brown.  Wm.  Kraft,  C.  A. 
Freer.  R.  G.  White,  and  M.  L.  Buckley,  pres- 
ent minister.  It  is  the  strongest  church  in 
Harrison.  Present  membership,  about  325 ; 
value  of  church  property.  $15,000.  No  church 
debt,  and  all  departments  of  work  in  growing 
condition. 


CHLTRCH  AT  LATONIA,  KENTUCKY, 

Was  organized  February  27,  1898,  by  Geo.  A. 
Miller.     Preachers:     P.   H.   Duncan,   H.  C. 


COLORED    CHURCHES    OF  CINCINNATI 
AND  ViriNlTV. 

John  i^trcij  rlninli  wa-  oiManized  about 
four  years  a-o  aii.l  i-  a  ]iaitial  icnmant  of  the 
old  Harrison  Street  elmreli.  Has  no  church 
property,  but  is  raising  money  for  the  piir- 
ehase  of  same.  E.  T.  Lane  (deceased)  was 
one  of  its  prominent  ministers.  Dr.  E.  Joseph 
flyers,  a  native  of  .Jamaica.  W.  India,  and  a 
Hindoo,  by  nationality,  has  charge  of  the 
church  now.    ^lemliership.  fiftv-seven. 

Walunt  Hills  Churcli  i  ciloied)  has  about  thir- 
ty members,  meeting  in  teni]i(irary  quarters  ;  ar- 
ranging to  build  this  year:  liave  regular: 
]ireaching  by  L.  W.  Wells.  This  church  was 
organized  and  presided  over  for  many  years 
by  a  Bro.  King  (colored),  who  died  a  year 
ago.  They  have  an  enthusiastic  and  zealous 
hfijid  of  members,  and  prospects  are  good  for 
success. 

College  nil!  Church  (colored)  is  in  a  flour- 
ishintr  conilit  ii>n  :  liaA  e  clnirch  propertv  and 
regular  preaclier.  1!.  E.  :\rrDutTey.  It  is  an  old 
ovgani/af  inn  and  ent lui-iast ic.  Have  no  re- 
port as  111  menilier^  nv  value  of  property. 

l.<,<  l:la,i<I  (Inn-rh  I  colored  K  No  report  only 
name  ..f  preaclier.  W.  W.  Cordell. 


CENTRAL  CHURCH.  NEWPORT,  KY. 

This  church  was  organized  in  the  year  1896, 
l)y  members  in  part  from  the  First  church  in 
Newport.  Kentticky.  Tliey  built  a  convenient 
and  tasteful  house  of  worship  in  a  growing 
part  of  the  city  and  liave  a  growing  congrega- 
tion, and  active  in  all  departments  of  church 
enterprises. 

The  elders  were:  J.  C.  DelMoss.  N.  W. 
Austin,  and  Paris  C.  Brown.  Ministers  of  the 
church  have  been  :  J.  Bailv,  J.  A.  Irwin, 
R.  T.  :Matthews.  and  W.  T.  Donaldson,  now 
minister.  Present  membership.  270:  value 
of  church  property.  $11,000.  F.  1\L  Rains 
officiated  at  the  dedication  of  the  church  build- 


312  CHURCHES 

ing.  Present  ciders  are:  C.  P.  Brown,  N.  W. 
Austin,  and  W".  L.  (i lazier.  The  church  is 
united  and  growing  under  the  efficient  work 
of  W.  T.  Donaldson. 


DENVER,  COLORADO. 

LEONARD  THOMPSON. 

As  early  as  1871  the  disciples  of  Christ  met 
for  worship  in  Denver.  Services  were  held  in 
the  ^^■^■-t  Denver  School  House.  The  leading 
spirit  A\os  Tlionias  Pomeroy.  He  was  the 
pioneer  of  imr  worlc  in  Denver.  W.  H.  Wil- 
liams, afterwards  the  first  missionary  of  the 
Chri-lian  \\'Uiian"s  ]!oard  of  Missions  to  Ja- 
maica. \\a>  the  ]ii()iieer  preacher.  Albert  E. 
;Mile<.  a  \  (inne- ]ireaphcr.  in  Colorado  for  health, 
a  gradual  e  ui  Kentucky  University,  also 
preached  ncca^ioiLally  for  the  little  band. 

In  1872  :Mainr  .Tei  ry  X.  Hill  came  to  Den- 
ver, and  in  lS7;i  Daniel  C.  Stover.  The  West 
Denver  church  di^hamled.  On  May  25.  1873, 
'"The  Church  at  Denver"'  was  organized. 
Thomas  Pomeroy.  .Trrvy  X.  Hill  and  Daniel  C. 
Stover  were  leadiMs  in  that  movement.  Thirty 
persons  enrolled  a^  charter  members.  One  of 
them  was  Mrs.  Kale  O.  Patterson,  a  grand 
niece  of  Alexander  Campbell.  Only  two  of  the 
original  n\unlier  remain  in  Denver — Mrs. 
Marv  Hill  and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Eliza  A. 
:\IcMahan. 

Services  were  lield  in  the  Farmers'  Club 
Hall.  It  was  the  best  place  that  could  be  se- 
cured. But  it  was  located  over  a  saloon,  and 
sometimes  the  worshippers  were  disturbed  by 
the  noise  below.  This  indicates  something  of 
the  trials  of  these  sturdy  Christian  pioneers. 
In  less  thnn  a  \-ear  a  log  building  on  a  leased 
lot  Ma-<  si'cnred  and  fitted  up  comfortably, 
and  a  Iia|]tis1rv  i)ut  in.  Here,  on  April  23, 
1874.  the  (list 'baptism  by  disciples  of  Christ 
in  Denver  took  place.  Miss  Georgie  Pomeroy, 
daughter  of  Tliomas  Pomeroy,  the  pioneer, 
was  the  first,  anil  .John  Beard,  a  young  man, 
the  second.  Tlie  haiit  isni  of  I  lie  laller  was  a 
notable  instance.  Tlie  man  li\ed  ninety-six 
miles  from  Denver.  He  traveled  1liis  distance, 
walking  Iweiily  one  niil<'-^.  (o  reach  Denver. 
Ilial  he  mighl  lie  1  ja |il  i/eii .  I'.olh  he  and  Miss 
Pomeroy  were  haiiliz.ed  liy  .Tames  H.  Stover. 

Until  August.  1875.  the  church  had  no  min- 
ister. Then  came  J.  H.  McCiillough.  Prior  to 
this  time  the  following  brethren  preached  oe- 
ca-ionally.  \  iz. :  (Jeorge  (!.  Mullins.  Henry  H. 
Haley,  i're-idciil  J.  K.  Rogers.  James  H. 
Slover,  his  brother,  Eerty  Stover,  "the  boy 
preaclK  i.  "  and  Profe.s.sor  A.  Hull.  During  J. 
H.  MeCullonglfs  ministry  the  place  of  meeting 
was  moved  to  Unity  Chapel.  E.  T.  Williams 
suceeede(l  to  llie  ministry  in  1877,  and  E.  Y. 
Pinkerloii  in  the  same  year.  In  1875  John  L. 
Routt  and  his  wife,  I'Jiza  Routt,  came  to 
Denver.  .\lr.  Kontt  being  appointed  Governor 
of  (  'olor:;do  'I'ei-i  il oi  v.  These  disciples  were 
de-tinecl  to  l)ear  a  \-eiy  important  part  in  the 
establishment  of  the  work  in  Denver.  .James 
Davis  abso  came  in  1 875,  Joseph  Brinker  and 
ex-Governor  J.  <>i.  A.  King  in  1877,  and  Isaac 


OF  CHRIST 

E.  Jiarnnm  in  1878.  All  of  these  were  hon- 
ored and  etlicient  elders. 

lM<im  .May.  1877,  to  September,  1879,  the 
church  was  without  a  minister.  Services  were 
conducted  by  the  elders,  who  were  not  only 
faithful,  Init  unusually  efficient.  They  were 
ably  assisted  by  Isaac  E.  Barnum,  the  Barna- 
bas of  the  church,  with  occasional  preaching, 
specially  by  J.  H.  Ingram. 

In  August,  1879.  the  working  majority  of 
the  church  peaceably  withdrew,  and  organized 
the  Second  Church  of  Denver.  The  cause  of 
this  action  was  a  difference  of  views  concern- 
ing a  previously  incurred  indebtedness.  The 
Second  Church  met  briefly  in  St.  Paul's  Pres- 
byterian church,  and  then  in  the  chapel  of  the 
Brinker  Academy.  J.  H.  Garrison  visited  the 
church  and  preached  on  a  Lord's  day  in  Aug- 
ust, 1879.  W.  H.  Williams  served  as  minister 
from  September,  1879  to  May,  1880.  Gov- 
ernor Routt  rendered  invaluable  aid  in  the 
crisis  by  paying  $400  of  the  old  indebtedness, 
making  the  payment  of  the  whole  sum  pos- 
sible. The  two  congregations  were  re-united 
in  July,  1880.  under  the  leadership  of  A.  I. 
llobbs,  of  Cincinnati.  The  persistent  and 
heroic  labors  of  Jerry  N.  Hill  had  prepared 
the  way  for  the  re-union.  Services  were  again 
taken  up  in  Unity  Chapel.  J.  H.  Toy,  of  St. 
Louis,  ministered  briefly.  M.  D.  Todd  was 
minister  from  September  to  November,  1881. 
In  December,  1881,  the  organization  was  re- 
incor]wrated  as  the  Central  Church  of  Denver. 

In  January,  1882,  William  Bayard  Craig  be- 
came minister.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a 
great  forward  movement.  Under  his  splendid 
leadership,  Governor  Routt  and  wife  gave 
HilO.OOO  for  a  building.  This  generous  gift  was 
supplemented  by  lilieral  gifts  from  other  mem- 
bers amounting  to  -$6,000.  A  splendid  property 
for  that  day  was  secured,  costing  $33,000.  The 
corner  stone  of  the  building  was  laid  Septem- 
ber 10,  1882,  and  the  house  dedicated  March 
25.  1883,  Isaac  Errett  preaching. 

A.  I.  Hobbs  succeeded  to  the  ministrv  in 
1889.  B.  J.  Radford  in  1891,  W.  F.  Richard- 
son in  1892;  J.  W.  Ingram  in  1895,  Barton  0. 
Aylesworth  in  1897,  and  Bruce  Brown  in  1900. 
Under  the  leadership  of  the  last  named  a 
si)lendid  new  property  was  secured.  The  lots 
which  had  cost  $4,000  in  1882,  were  sold  for 
$45,000,  the  building  being  reserved.  A  fine 
location,  on  the  corner  of  Sixteenth  and  Lin- 
coln Avenues,  was  bought,  and  an  excellent 
modern  house  erected  thereon.  It  was  ded- 
icated March  30,  1902,  William  Bayard  Craig 
])reaching.  The  total  co.st  was  $50,000,  and 
the  small  indebtedness  of  $3,000  was  pro- 
vided for  at  the  dedication.  William  Bayard 
Craig  succeeded  again  to  the  ministry  in  Oc- 
tober, 1903. 

The  Central  is  the  mother  of  all  our  work 
in  Denver,  and  has  generously  helped  the  work 
throughout  the  State.  On  her  third  anniver- 
sary in  the  first  building,  she  raised  all  her  in- 
debtedness and  ])ledged  $2,400  for  city  missions. 

In  1888  the  Highlands  Church  was  organized, 
])rincii)ally  by  members  from  Central,  and  a 
])roperty  costing  $25,000  was  secured.  Cen- 
tral members  gave  liberally  toward  the  prop- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRFST 


313 


CENTRAL  CHURCH,  Denver.  Colorado. 
Bayabd  Craig.  ;Mini*ter. 


erty,  and  paid  half  of  the  minister's  salary 
the  first  year.  J.  C.  Aganier  was  the  first  min- 
ister, succeeded  by  John  L.  Brandt.  W.  A. 
Harp,  C.  S.  Balloii.  :Melvin  Putman,  Grant  K. 
Lewis,  H.  A.  Davis,  and  the  present  incum- 
bent. J.  E.  Pickett,  under  whose  leadership 
an  excellent  modern  building  in  a  new  location 
is  being  constructed. 

Out  of  the  Highlands  and  Central  churehes 
grew  the  Berkeley  rliureh.  in  ISSO.  Kuiiene 
Brooks   was   the    first    minister.  S.  St. 

Clair.  Emerson  W.  Matthews.  ('.  C.  Pdiiieiov. 
R.  H.  Sawyer.  W.  H.  Bagby.  Dr.  \Villi:Mn  M. 
Semones,  F.  D.  Pettit.  and  the  ]ireseiu  minis- 
ter, Mrs.  Laura  H.  Pettit,  have  suceeodcd  to 
the  ministry.  The  raising  of  tlie  imlebt cdnpss 
of  over  $3,000  on  church  building  and  par- 
sonage, begun  by  Dr.  Semones.  ha~  been  com- 
pleted under  the  leadcM-liip  nf  ;Mrs,  Pettit. 

In  1890,  when  AVilliam  Bayard  Craig  was 
about  to  move  to  California.  John  C.  Sutton, 
of  the  Central  Church,  offered  $10,000  if  Bro. 
Craig  would  remain  and  build  a  church  on 
South  Broadway.  The  offer  was  accepted. 
The  church  was  organized  with  thirty-seven 
members,  and  met  for  more  than  two  years 
in  a  tent  tabernacle.  "Uncle  John."  as  he  was 
familiarly  called,  gave  in  all  about  $28,000, 
his  entire  fortime.  to  this  great  enterprise, 
and  all  voluntarily;  he  never  was  asked  for  a 


cent.  His  generous  gifts  were  supplemented 
by  many  other  liberal  gifts  from  members 
throughout  Denver,  and  a  property  costing 
$65,000  was  dedicated  June  5.  1S02.  W.  F. 
Richardson  and  John  C.  Hay  preaclied  upon 
the  occasion.  Walter  Scott  Priest  succeeded 
to  the  ministry  in  1893;  Samuel  B.  Moore  in 
1S9G.  and  B.  B.  Tyler,  the  present  minister, 
in  I!iOO.  On  the  twelfth  anniversary.  December 
:.  I'.m.  $17,000  was  pledged  on  the  indebted- 
Mc-s  of  $12,000  and  $4,000  has  been  paid.  The 
buildings  of  the  South  Broadway  and  Central 
churches  are  two  of  the  best  in  the  brother- 
hood. 

The  East  Side  Church  was  organized  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Alliance  of  Denver 
Christian  Churches,  December  12,  1897,  with 
lifty  -evcn  nieinbers.  It  was  the  outgrowth 
of  a  ini>-.ion  Sunday  Selioid  by  the  Christian 
Endeavor  Society  of  the  Central  Church.  Leon- 
ard G.  Thompson,  who  held  the  first  meeting 
and  organized  tlie  cliiueh.  was  minister  during 
1898.  Flournoy  Payne  foUowed  in  1899,  A.  F. 
Holden  in  1900,  and  T.  T.  Thompson,  the  pres- 
ent minister,  in  1901.  Lots  were  bought  in 
1898.  but  services  are  still  held  in  rented  rooms. 

The  congregations  in  Denver  work  together 
in  perfect  harmony,  and  are  deeply  interested 
in  the  work  beyond  their  own  borders. 


314 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


DESMOINES,  IOWA. 


II.  O.  BREEDEX. 


October  1.  1S()0  "The  Church  of  Christ  in 
Des!M(iiiii'^.  liiwa.  was  organized  with  a 
menilicr-liip  oi  -rxriitccn  |«or-oiis.  bv  Elder  P. 
T.  Ru"fll.  (k-or-c  T.  Carpenter,  J.  P. 
Read  and  W.  JShort  ministered  at  in- 
tervals to  the  infant  congregation  un- 
til 1864,  when  James  E.  Gaston  became 
its  first  regular  minister.  A  church  building 
was  project ed  at  once,  resources  for  which  were 
secured  by  the  minister  who  traveled  over 
the  :Middle  State-  -nlicitine'  funds  for  '-'the 
mission  at  Des^IoiiK-."  and  in  two  years  it 
was  completed  at  a  en~t  n\  s7.:,i)(i.  Ten  year- 
later  the  ohl  I're-byteriaii  ehureli  was  pur- 
chased in  a  more  desirable  location  and  tlie 
congregation  grew.  A  protracted  meeting  was 
held  by  P.  R.  Lucas,  resulting  in  a  largo  gain 
1(1  llie  )neiiiber~hiii.  inlS7.">.  and  the  new  quar- 
ter were  eulavucd  by  tlie  addition  of  parbu's. 

A  SiiiKbn'  -cbnnl  wa-  nr-auizeil  in 

East  D.-A[,,i,ir~  ill  ls;>il.  which  after  a  Mi.Tr^s- 
ful  pr..ir;i,-i,Ml  iii,.etiiig  liebl  by  minister  A.  P. 
Cobb,  ill  1"^'^4.  resulted  in  the  oigani/at  ieii  of  a 
separate  cIhikIi  of  tifty-eight  iiieiiiliei<  from 
the  miitlu  r  cliiirili.  A  neat.  Init  -mall  building 
was  ereited  at  a  strategic  point  within  two 
blocks  III  the  cajiitnl.  The  new  church  pros- 
pered under  the  uiini-trv  of  Prof.  A.  P. 
Armstrou-.  Ce.i.  K.  Berrv.  F.  Walden.  W.  H. 
.lohns.ii,.  D.  R.  Lucas.  A.  T.  Hobbs.  J.  L. 
Weaver.  -Tames  Small.  J).  A.  Wickizer, 
J.  ^l.  Lowe.  E.  W.  Rriekert  and  T.  J. 
Dow.  each  of  whom  served  the  church 
with  gicat  faithfulness  and  pronounced  suc- 
cess. This  church  has  trrown  by  evancelistic 
effort.  A  meeting  held  by  .Tames  Small,  in 
1896,  resulted  in  the  addition  of  over  three 
hundred  to  the  membershiii.  The  first  church 
building  jiroving  inaileipiate.  a  tine  new  edifice, 
eommodiiiiis  and  cinn  enieiit .  w  as  erected  on 
the  old  site,  under  tlie  dilution  of  L>.  A.  Wick- 
izer. in  1000.  To-dav.  under  the  efficient  min- 
istry of  T.  .T.  Dow.  thi-  eliiireh  has  no  debt,  a 
member-hip  of  six  huiidrecl.  a  ]irosperous  Sun- 
dav  scliool.  and  is  a  creat  power  for  good 
on'  t1ie  La.t  Side. 

The  l.iuiidiiiL;-  of  the  Drake  T'niversity.  in 
18SL  -ave  the  Church  of  Chri-t  in  Des:\roines 
a  new  imiietus  and  m.Tde  tlie  watiu-  buoyant. 
The  new  faeult\-  and  the  few  iiimieer  residents 
of  Lniver-ity  I'laee.  tn,,k  iiH  iiibrr-lii]i  with  the 
mother  cliuich.  Later  a  --iiiidav  school  was  or- 
tranized  in  T'ni\-er-it\  chapel.  It  was  successful 
from  the  fir-^t.  The  new  emnmunity  grew  by 
leaps  ami  bounds.  The  T'niversity  contingent  at 
tended  tlie  morning  services  at  the  down  town 
church  but  established  regular  Sunday  even- 
ing services  at  the  T'niversity  chapel.  In  .June. 
1888.  the  T'niversity  Place  department  of  the 
church  became  a  full-fledged  congregation,  with 
a  charier  memliership  of  ."^S"  persons,  all  of 
whom  had  Iwon  members  of  the  Central  church. 

From  the  beirinning  the  growth  of  T'niver- 
sity Place  church  has  been  remarkable.  The 
titan  strides  of  the  T'niversity  bringing  annu- 
allv  hundreds  of  students,  brought  also  scores 


of  the  best  people  from  the  smaller  churches 
in  the  state  to  locate  in  University  Place. 
Tiiese  trained  workers  at  once  became  iden- 
tified with  the  I'liiversity  cliurch  and  in- 
creased the  tide  of  its  inlluence  and  power. 

In  ISiU  the  present  splendid  edifiee,  which 
seat-  thirteen  hundred  peo])le.  was  completed 
and  dedicated  at  a  cost  of  .-r.'iO.OOO.  The  fol- 
lowing ha\c  -ei\('d  tlie  cluindi  as  ministers: 
D.  i;.  Duiigan.  Iss.",  tn  HSti;  .1.  P.  Davis, 
1SS!»— -ix  month-:  .1.  P..  \'awter.  1889  to 
ISOl:  E.  M.  To.ld.  ISOl  to  1S93:  1.  N.  Mc- 
Cash.  1893  to  date. 

During  the  past  ten  years,  the  period  of  the 
pre-eiit  ministry,  over  3.200  i)ersons  have  been 
recidx'ed  into  the  membership  of  the  University 
Place  ihurch.  Its  membership  has  grown 
tinm  (100  to  1,400  resident  members  with 
a  non-resident  niemljership  of  500.  Its 
minister  has  conducted  ten  protracted 
meetings  in  this  church,  in  four  of 
whicdi  he  has  done  all  the  preaching. 
During  thi-  ]ieriod  he  has  held  five  resultful 
meetings  el-ewhere — a  record  of  prodigious 
work.  Tiie  University  Place  church  has  no 
debt  and  co-operates  with  the  University  in 
every  good  work.  The  University  and  the 
church  together  support  a  missionary  in  the 
foreign  field. 

After  the  organization  of  the  East  Side 
(hurch.  tlie  mother  church  took  the  name. 
-The  Central  Church  of  Christ."  In  spite  of 
the  great  loss  in  numerical  strength  occasioned 
liy  tlie  organization  of  the  University  Place 
church,  which  divided  the  memliership  about 
equally,  the  Central  grew  in  numbers  and 
power  until  it  was  too  large  for  the  old  build- 
ing. A  new  edifice  was  projected  and  com- 
idete.l  in  1890.  at  a  cost  of  .$100,000  for  build- 
ing ami  grounds.  It  is  built  of  Lake  Superior 
brown  stone.  It  is  ornate  and  symmetrical — • 
a  modid  in  colors  and  architecttiral  lines.  It 
-eats  1.200  peojile  and  contains  twenty-six 
iiHiiii-.  'file  Central  is  carrying  on  insfitti- 
tioiial  liiii'-  "f  work  quite  successfully  at  the 
pri'-eiit  time.  Its  missionary  enterprise  is  phe- 
nomenal wlien  it  is  remembered  that  it  has 
never  been  considered  a  wealthy  church.  It 
su])ports  Dr.  Ada  !McXeil  in  India.  Dr.  H.  H. 
C.uy  in  Japan,  and  Evangelist  John  C.  Hay  in 
the  home  field.  The  follow  ing  is  a  list  of  those 
who  have  served  the  Central  in  the  capacity  of 
ministers:  .Tames  E.  Gaston.  1864-7:  A.  I. 
Uobbs.  1807-71:  John  Encel.  1871-2:  -Tohn  C. 
II a V.  1S73-5:  .Tohn  'M.  :Monser.  187.5-G:  D.  R. 
I.tieas,  lS7r,-Sl:  P.  J.  Radford.  1881-3:  A.  P. 
Cibb.  lS?^3-4:  and  II.  O.  Rreeden.  1S8.5  to  date. 
T.  A.  ^IcCleai'v  became  assistant  minister  in 
1900.  and  R.  H.  Caldwell  associate  minister 
in  1903. 

The  growth  of  the  Central  has  been  steady 
and  in  the  present  ministry  rapid.  Over  4,000 
jieople  have  been  received  into  the  Central 
during  this  time.  Its  minister  has  conducted 
twenty-one  ])iot  lacted  meetings  in  Des  Moines, 
doing  the  preaching  in  thirteen  of  them.  Some 
of  the  great  triumphs  of  evangelism  have  been 
wrought  in  this  church.  The  Central  has  now 
1.300  members.  The  present  ministry  began 
with  320.    The  groat  meeting  held  in  the  Cen- 


CENTRAL  CHURCH,  Do-Moiiies.  Iowa. 
H.  O.  Breedex.  .Minister. 


316 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


I.  N.  McCASH, 
Minister  University  Place  Church,  Des  Moines. 


tral  in  1891,  in  which  563  were  added  to  the 
church  in  six  weeks,  was  the  largest  ingather- 
ing ever  known  among  us  save  one,  that  held 
in  University  Place  church  in  1900,  when  572 
were  added  in  eight  weeks.  The  cause  of 
Christ  in  DesMoines  has  profited  immenselly 
by  evangelism  as  well  as  by  long  ministries. 

Out  of  the  three  churches — Central,  Uni- 
versity Place,  and  East  Side,  have  grown 
tlie  other  seven  churches  of  the  city,  the  Cen- 
tral because  of  its  central  location  and  priority 
in  age  and  service,  furnishing  the  greater  re- 
sources, while  the  University  Place  church 
with  its  ready  access  to  the  trained  workers 
in  the  Bible  College,  has  furnished  a  majority 
of  the  workers.  In  this  felicitous  co-operation 
the  church  at  Xinth  and  Shaw,  which  is  still 
a  missidn,  \\as  organized  in  1889;  the  Grant 
Park  church,  J.  W.  Johnson,  minister,  in  1892; 
the  Valley  Junction  church,  Lawrence  F.  Mc- 
Cray,  minister,  just  completing  an  $8,000 
building,  in  1893;  Highland  Park  church,  H. 
^lorton  Gregory,  minister,  in  1894;  Chester- 
field church,  still  a  mission,  in  1896;  Park 
Avenue  church,  E.  F.  Boggess,  minister,  a  pros- 
perous. «clf-su|)]iorting  congregation,  in  1897; 
and  the  Soutli  Side,  in  1900.  All  these  con- 
gregations have  adequate  buildings  for  the  suc- 
cessful prosecution  of  their  work  save  the 
South  Side,  whose  edifice  was  entirely  demol- 
ished by  cyclone  in  May,  1903. 

With  such  conquests  behind  them  and  the 
finest  possibilities  before  them,  the  history  of 
the  Churches  of  Christ  in  Des  Moines  is  yet  to 
be  written. 


INDIAXAPOUS.  IND. 

.\.    I!.    Pill  I, PITT. 

The  cniiiliiiiod  iiiciiiltrr^li i])  of  the  congrega- 
tions in  iIl(liallalM)li^s  is  over  five  thousand. 
From  the  first  our  churches  have  had  their 
share  of  the  wealth,  the  culture  and  the  sturdy 
[)iety  of  the  city.  The  fourteen  organizations 
are  now  all  in  a  prosperous  way,  few  of  them 
having  any  debt,  and  none  of  them  a  large  debt. 
There  is  perfect  harmony  among  them  all,  and 
our  Monday  morning  preachers'  meeting  is  the 
largest  of  any  in  the  brotherhood.  Represen- 
tatives friini  all  the  churches  constitute  what 
is  called  tlie  City  Union,  a  board  which  looks 
after  the  planting  of  new  churches,  and  has 
been  instrumental  in  doing  much  good,  both 
by  giving  financial  assistance  and  in  an  ad- 
visory way. 

The  founding  of  the  old  North  Western 
Christian  University,  now  ButTer,  was  due 
to  the  early  impulse  for  a  better  educated 
ministry.  This  institution,  whose  largest  ben- 
efactor was  the  late  Ovid  Butler,  has  been  a 
great  blessing  to  the  city.  Many  of  our  lead- 
ing men  in  all  walks  of  life  are  its  alumni. 
The  academic  rank  of  Butler  is  perhaps  higher 
than  any  other  church  college  in  the  state. 
It  has  endowment  to  the  amount  of  .$450,000. 
The  president  of  the  institution  is  Scott  But- 
ler, son  of  the  founder. 

The  Central  church  of  Indianapolis  was  or- 
ganized on  the  twelfth  day  of  June,  1833,  at  a 
meeting  held  in  the  residence  of  Benjamin 
Roberts,  a  log  cabin  located  on  Illinois  street 
above  Market.  Their  first  communion  ser- 
vice was  held  on  the  day  of  organization.  The 


CENTRAL  CHURCH,  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
A.  B.  Philputt,  Minister. 


('IirK<'Hi:s  OF  CHRIST 


317 


ALLAN   B.  PIIILITTT, 
Indiauapolis,  Ind. 

Born  near  Shelb.vville.  Tenn..  1856:  student  at 
Indiana  University,  graduating  with  A.  B.  degree, 
1SS<>:  received  degree  of  A.  M.  from  same  1887: 
graduate  student.  Classical  studies.  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. 1SS7-S;  student  in  Episcopal  Divinity 
School.  I'hiladelphia.  I'a..  IsO.'i-T  :  minister  Bloom- 
inuton.  Ind..  1870-SC>  ;  tutor,  Indiana  University, 
lSN.''i-7  ;  minister  First  church.  Philadelphia,  1889- 
98:  minister  Central  church.  Indianapolis,  1898. 


following  covenant  was  adopted  and  signed  by 
the  members  composing  the  organization: 

COVEXAXT. 

"It  has  been  the  custom  and  we  think  the 
duty,  of  disciples  or  followers  of  the  Savior, 
from  the  time  His  kingdom  was  first  set  up  in 
the  world,  to  meet  and  form  themselves  into 
congregations  or  churches,  for  the  purpose  of 
worship.  Therefore,  wo.  whose  names  are  here 
registered,  in  like  manner  agree  to  constitute 
ourselves  into  a  church  or  congregation,  desig- 
nated by  the  name  i>f  the  Church  of  Christ  in 
Indianapolis,  taking  the  New  Testament  as  the 
system  of  our  i)ractifo.  agreeing  to  nuike  it 
the  rule  of  our  lives,  and  as  sueli  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  all  others,  and  as  often  as  wc  can 
meet  conveniently  on  the  first  day  of  the  week 
to  do  so,  for  the  purpose  of  W(]rshiping  Cod."' 

Signed  by  the  charter  memlMMs. 

John  II.  Sanders.  Mrs.  Polly  .Sanders,  ;Miss 
Zerelda  Sanders.    Samtud    Fleming,  ^Irs. 

Serena  I'h'niiiiu.  I'uller  K.  Sniith.  Miss  Sarah 
Smith.  Mr<.  l;clM-.  ca  Smith. :\Irs.  Hosier  Council. 
Ebeiuvci  I'.nrii-.  licnianiin  rvol.ert'^.  Mr<.  F.liza 
Roberts.  l'ct,.r  II.  Roberts,  :\rrs.  Eli/.ahoth 
Roberts,  Aliss  Sally  A.  Roberts.  Edmund  G. 
Boston.  Mrs.  Nancy  Boston,  ,James  Forsee, 
Catherine  iMcGee,  Elizabeth  McDowell,  Chas, 
G,  McHatton. 

Dr.  John  H.  Sanders  and  Peter  H.  Roberts 
were  chosen   bishops    and    Samuel  Fleming, 


clerk.  Robert  A,  Taylor,  James  Forsee,  and 
Butler  K.  Smith  were  soon  after  appointed 
deacons.  The  charter  members  are  all  dead, 
the  last  one  to  pass  over  the  river  being  Mrs. 
Zerelda  G,  Wallace,  the  widow  of  ex-Governor 
Wallace.  Soon  after  its  organization  the  con- 
gregation moved  to  a  small  building  located  on 
the  east  side  of  Delaware  street,  just  above 
Market.  This  room  soon  proved  too  small  and 
the  iild  court  hmise  and  the  countj'  seminary 
were  usimI.  until  in  IS.'W  the  first  regular  hotlse 
of  worship  was  erected  on  the  southeast  side 
of  Kentucky  aventiie,  between  Capital  and 
Senate  avenues.  The  congregation  continued 
to  meet  there  until  1851,  when  a  churcli  build- 
ing was  erected  on  the  Southwest  corner  of 
Delaware  and  Ohio  streets,  formerly  the  site 
of  Butl(>r  K.  Smith's  residence.  This  building 
when  erected  wa-  one  of  the  mo-t  expensive 
then  in  the  city.  The  growth  of  the  congrega- 
ti<.in  in  lime  compelled  a  further  enlargement, 
atid  in  1802  the  present  elegant  house  of  wor- 
ship ;;t  Delaware  street  and  Fort  Wayne  ave- 
nue was  built,  at  a  cost,  including  grounds,  of 
^soO.OOO.  This  house  was  erected  during  the 
ministry  of  D.  R.  Lucas,  and  dedicated  April 
IG,  189:5.  The  present  memljership  of  this  con- 
gregation is  1.22.5,  and  has  the  largest  Prot- 
estant Sunday  school  in  the  city. 

The  Third  church  was  organized  in  1868, 
by  members  from  the  Central  church.  The 
mother  church  sanctioned  the  wisdom  of  such 
procedure,  and  from  the  first  this  congrega- 
tion has  been  strong  and  active,  Tliey  erected 
a  building  on  Thirteenth  street,  near  College 
avenue,  opposite  what  was  then  the  North 
Western  Christian  rniversify.  This  congre- 
gation )his~(.>>im1  the  second  largest  giver  to 
clnircli  <'nteiiirisos  in  the  |)crson  of  (ieorge  W. 
Snyder,    now    deceased.      Only    Ovid  Butler, 


ENGLEWOOD  CllUKCH. 


318 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


founder  of  Butler  I  iii\<  r>ii\.  surpassed  him 
in  the  liberality  nt  his  oiving.  This  church 
has  been  a  liberal  supiMuter  of  missionary 
wnvk.  The  cony  rega  tic  111  now  numbers  about 
1,100,  and  the  present  minister  is  C.  B.  New- 

Tlie  Fourth  church,  now  numbering  over  600 
members  was  organized  in  the  seventies  under 
\\'.  W.  Dowling.  It  has  done  a  good  work 
in  a  hard  field  and  is  now  enjoying  its  greatest 
prosperity,  under  the  lead  of  G.  M.  Anderson, 
minister.  They  ha,ve  recently  enlarged  and 
beautified  their  house  of  worship.  This  church 
has  a  great  many  young  people. 

The  Second  church  (colored)  has  about  125 
members.  It  was  first  organized  during  the 
war  and  went  down.  It  was  reorganized  in 
1870  and  is  now  doing  well.  Its  minister,  H. 
L.  Herod,  is  a  graduate  of  Butler  University, 
and  is  a  man  of  great  ability  and  influence 
among  the  colored  people  of  the  city. 

The  Sixth  church  is  enjoying  great 
prosperity  The  membership  is  over  400, 
and  a  beautiful  new  house  of  worship  affords 
them  facility  for  all  kinds  of  organized  work. 
A.  L.  Orcutt  is  the  present  minister. 

The  Olive  Branch  church  is  not  so  strong 
in  numbers  nor  so  well  off  as  to  house  of  wor- 
ship and  resources.  They  are,  however,  mak- 
ing progress  and  will  soon  build  a  better 
church.  Their  membership  is  about  two  hun- 
dred. James  Walter  Carpenter  is  the  pre.sent 
minister. 

The  church  in  Irvington  was  organized  about 
the  time  Butler  University  was  located  there, 
in  1875.  Being  in  a  well  to  do  community, 
it  has  from  the  first  had  a  membership  of  af- 
fluence and  culture.  The  church  is  one  of  the 
best.    F.  W.  Norton  is  the  minister. 

jNlore  recent  organizations  are:  The  Seventh 
church,  with  a  very  commodious  and  elegant 
house  of  worship  in  North  Indianapolis.  It 
is  eiijcyin;;  a  good  degree  of  prosperity.  The 
iiiciiiliiTsliip  is  between  three  and  four  hun- 
'li'il-     I'.  II.  Lucas  is  the  present  minister. 

Jlic  North  I'ark  church,  organized  by  Bro. 
J.  W.  Canficld,  and  now  in  charge  of  Austin 
Hunter,  is  in  a  very  prosperous  condition. 
They  are  located  in  a  substantial  community 
and  will  soon  be  a  strong  and  well  established 
congregatif)n. 

The  I'^iiLilew ood  church  has  a  fine  house  of 
woisliip  and  a  meiiibersliip  of  about  five  luiii- 
drid.  It  is  in  tdiich  with  a  great  many  la- 
liorinL:  proplc.  licing  in  a  i-oininuiiily  largely 
occiipiid  l.\  ciilroad  men.  S.  W.  Brown,  the 
minister.  ju-l  le^i-ned. 

The  lli'1-iiie  .\\eiiiie  cliureh.  ministered  to 
by  S,  .1.  Tornlinson.  lias  a  rather  hard  field  but 
has  shown  spirit  and  fa  it  lit  ulness.  They  ex- 
pei-f  soon  '.(,  build  in  a  dill'erent  locality. 

'J'he  liisniark  Aveiino  church,  in  llaughville. 
is  in  a  in.,st  jirosperc ms  eondil  icjii.  under  the 
lead  of  .T.  .M.  fanliehl.  who  has  done  more  tlian 
any  o(l}er  man  in  or^aiii/ing  I  lie  smaller 
churches  in  this  city.  They  ha\c  a  niemliership 
of  about  400,  and  a  mwly  improved  house  of 
worship. 

The  Morris  Street  eliiireh.  iin.ler  I  he  lead  of 
B.  L.  Allen,  is  ]irospi.roiis  luul  has  done  a 
remarkable  work  in  getting  a  good  house  of 


worship.  It  is  the  largest  Protestant  church 
in  ^^'est  Indianapolis,  having  a  membership 
of  about  .-550. 

The  Broad  Ripple  church,  organized  a  few 
years  ago,  has  a  comfortable  building  and  is 
doing  \\ell.  Its  membership  is  about  175. 
Bruce  Black  has  just  recently  left  there  for  a 
cliurch  in  the  West. 

All  our  churches  have  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies,  and  comprise  about  one  half  the 
working  force  of  the  Christian  Endeavor 
Union 

The  Federation  of  Ladies'  Auxiliaries,  com- 
posed of  all  the  auxiliaries  of  all  the  local  con- 
gregations, is  a  great  factor  in  the  C.  W.  B. 
M.  work. 


LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA. 

In  October,  1874,  a  meeting  of  fourteen  per- 
sons was  held  in  the  Court  House  of  Los  An- 
geles, California,  to  start  a  church  on  the  prim- 
itive model.  G.  W.  Linton  conducted  the  wor- 
ship. From  that  time  a  Bible  school  and  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel  has  been  continued, 
without  a  single  break,  to  the  present  time, 
January  22,  1903.  In  three  or  four  weeks  about 
one  third  of  these  dropped  away  and  never  re- 
turned. 

The  organization  of  a  church  was  effected  in 
February,  1875,  G.  R.  Hand  officiating.  In 
the  next  month  G.  W.  Linton  and  T.  H.  Mor- 
gan left  the  city,  and  the  care  of  the  church 
was  left  to  W.  J.  A.  Smith,  who  conducted 
the  services  imtil  May,  1877,  when  John  C. 
Hay  arrived  at  Los  Angeles  and  became  the 
regular  preacher,  continuing  until  the  spring 
of  1881. 

About  this  time  B.  F.  Coulter  (who  had  re- 
moved to  Los  Angeles  soon  after  the  coming 
of  Bro.  John  C.  Hay)  was  called  to  the  church 
to  succeed  the  latter  in  the  ministry.  At  this 
time  it  is  believed  that  the  membership  was 
about  thirty.  Bro.  Coulter,  by  his  earnest  la- 
bors, and  those  of  his  family  and  his  liberality, 
liad  the  happiness  of  seeing  the  church  meet- 
ing ill  its  own  chapel,  on  Temple  street,  the 
lot  being  a  gift  from  himself,  A.  D.  1882.  At 
this  time  the  membership  was  sixty-five,  and 
increased  rapidly  thereafter.  In  1885  it  num- 
bered .350  and  was  able  to  engage  Bro.  F.  M. 
Kirkliani  as  its  minister,  Bro.  Coulter  de- 
sirini:  to  engage  in  local  missionary  work. 

During  the  year  1887,  a  mission  w^as  started 
in  the  south  part  of  the  city,  which  afterward 
became  the  Central  church.  Bro.  D.  A.  Wag- 
ner has  had  charge  of  its  work  during  the 
larger  portion  of  its  history.  Its  membership 
is  something  over  100. 

In  1888,  Bro.  Coulter  began  a  mission  in 
East  T,os  Anu(des  and  built  a  chapel  for  it, 
"ix  iiiL:  the  I  iiiiureLialion  an  opportunity  to 
pay  lor  it  on  it  -  own  terms.  It  grew  rapidly, 
liaxirm  oxer  :!.")((  inemhers  when  Bro.  Coulter 
withdrew,  hut  has  since  eiifoiinl ered  adverse 
winds  and  during  the  last  two  or  tliree  years 
has  lost  iiK'iiy  inenihers.  It  numbers  now  not 
more  than  1  .'Vo  ,n-  140. 

ill  1SS7-S.  James  V,.  .Tones  was  called  to 
preach  for  the  original  congregation  (Temple 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


319 


A.  C.  S.MITHER. 
^Minister  First  Church. 


Street  cliurli  i .  iin.l  left  it  alnuit  July  1,  1890. 
with  a  iiiciiilHT>lii|i  (if  4(i."),  present  and  ac- 
tive, hut  'ui  on  rcciird.  In  Scpteniher.  ISIW. 
A.  C.  Sniither  hecaiiic  its  jireaclicr.  and  re- 
mains in  the  position  to-(hiy.  A  new  lut  had 
heen  purcliased  hy  this  eliurch  in  the  South- 
west part  (if  the'cil\-.  in  1S8S,  whieli  in  181)4 
was  sdhl.  as  was  also'  the  Temple  Street  lot  and 
house,  and  a  new  cluuMdi  linildin^-  erected  out  of 
the  proceed^  iif  ^ah'-  and  a  collection  taken 
up  on  (la>'  of  il(Mli(at  1(111.  This  house  is  on  the 
corner  of  Hope  and  Eleventh  streets.  Since 
th;;t  tiiiic  a  new  auditorium  lias  been  added 
thnm-h  the  lilieral  .uifts  of  three  of  its 
\\calth>-  iiicnihers,  aided  liy  a  ji-eneral  contri- 
liution.  and  it  is  a  very  (dcuaiif  and  useful 
structure.  Bio.  Sniither  des(M\cs  nni(di  credit 
for  his  effort-  to  a  (•(•oni]il  i-li  Hiis.  This 
church  now  niinilicr-  a  little  over  (idl).  It  has 
piindia -(■(!  a   lot   and  e\'|ie<-ts  xion   to  -~(art  a 

Seventh  (diiir(di  in  this  city.  When  removing' 
from  Teiniile  -tre<d  it  to(')k  the  title  of  the 
First  chnreli. 

The  Fast  Fi-lith  Street  (dmreh.  started  in 
189C.  witli  the  approval  and  assistance  of  all 
the  chnrelies  of  the  city,  lint  later  ludped  es- 
pecially hy  the  First  (diiireh  and  the  Evan<iel- 
istie  Hoard,  of  Sondi  ( I ifoi  nia.  now  n\un- 
bers  280.  Tis  Simdav  seliool  attendance  is 
nearlv  200.  Its  se,\ i('cs  have  lieen  .•..ndneted 
bv  William  Kcllawav.  W.  .T.  A.  Smith.  Dnvid 
Walk,  and  TT.  Flliott  Ward,  its  |.i,.-eni  min- 
ister. His  work  has  been  eiiiinenlh  suecess- 
ful. 

The  Broadwav  cliurch.  \\ith  its  wonderful 
fjrowth.  niul  its  ^'ernon  tnission  work  is  treated 
by  another  pen.  .\11  these  churches  are  out  of 
debt,  and  the  future  of  the  cause  in  Los  Anjreles 
is  quite  hopeful. 


]5K()AD\\AV  CHURCH. 

In  180.5  nearly  all  Protestant  congregations 
in  the  central  section  of  the  city,  (including 
the  Temiile  Street,  now  First  church)  were 
s(dling  their  ]iroperty  in  the  business  section 
and  nioxinu  to  the  Southwest,  the  more  popu- 
lar resideniH'  section,  leaving  the  crowded  city 
center,  imludiiii;  many  of  the  poorer  |)eople, 
almost  witlioiif  cliuich  privileges.  Seeing  the 
need.  i;.  F.  (  duller  erected  ujion  his  own  lot, 
ii|iposiie  the  coin  t  house,  one  of  the  mcst  con- 
ieiiieiit  and  u-eful  church  buildings  in  the 
ciiy.  iSeatinu-  capacity,  1,200.)  This  build- 
mi:  was  opened  Deceinl>er  22,  1895,  under  the 
auspices  (if  the  l']ast  Los  Angeles  congregation, 
and  on  danuary  5.  1896,  two  weeks  later,  120 
disciples  lia\ing  ex]iressed  a  desire  to  join 
in  tlu'  wdik.  a  separate  congregation,  the 
liroadway  ('hurch  of  Christ  was  formed,  as 
yet  w  ithout  oriianizat  ion.  the  older  brethren 
(if  the  congregation  acting  as  an  advisory  com- 
mittee mitil  there  were  (lc\clo])ed  and  "proved" 
according  to  the  Scriptures,  a  competent  set 
of  men  to  Ix'come  elders  and  deacons  (July 
1888).     Present    roster  of    officers  include: 

Elders:  B.  F.  Coulter,  minister:  L.  Swin- 
dle, assistant;  T.  D.  Garvin,  minister  Vernon 
missioii-  .J.  "SI.  Wallam  and  J.  T.  Patterson 
(formerly  president  Hamilton  College,  Lex- 
ington. Kv )  . 

Deacons:  .\ii(lrew  Bald,  C.  A.  Barnes,  L. 
E.  Beikey.  (lerk,  B.  F.  Boone,  treasurer,  S. 
C  ])unkerle\,  Fleming  Franklin,  ^Martin  Has- 
tings. J.      Hood.  A.  J.  Jacksini.  L.  :\r.  :Mor- 

,-an.  T.  F.  l^-ndolph  and  C.  A.  Wright. 

Bro.  Coultei-  has  labored  all  these  years 
without  compensation  other  than  the  a]iproval 
of  the  Lord  and  the  gratitude  of  his  brethren. 
The  conL;re,L;at  ion  has  nscd  its  contributions 
larg(dy  for  missj,,,,..  In  189G  and  1897  T.  D. 
(;ar\in  was  employed  for  one  year  in  evangel- 
istic work  for  Broadway  among  the  feebler 
churches  in  Southern  California,  strengthen- 
inu  them  and  \  irtually  saving  several  of  them, 
one  of  which.  Santa  ^lonica.  became  a  regular 
mission  with  minister  su]iplied  by  Broadway 
imtil  in  ^lay.  ISDO.  \]\oy  organized  a  separate 
(•(iiiui-eoation  after  being  presented  with  a 
eoinfortalde  house  on  a  gdod  central  lot.  free 

From  tludr  \cry  first  meet  in"  the  young  jieo- 
jde  have  rei^ularh'  cont  riluited  to  a  mission 
scliO(d  in  Tokvo.  Japan,  fornierl.v  conducted  by 
:\liss  Carme  Hostetter.  now  under  (lie  direction 
of  ^liss  .Mice  Millei'.  a  worthy,  consecrated 
woman. 

The  Broadway  church  is  responsible  for  her 
support  and  has  also  contributed  largely  for 
the  erection  of  a  mission  school  bnildin-i'  for 

her  work. 

Aliout  Febniarv.  1002.  a  .lapanese  mission 
s(diool  was  oiiened  in  this  citv  In  the  Broadwav 
(diiir(di.  and  has  resulted  in  the  convcr-ion  (if 
(  wcnty-siv  .Japanese. 

In  iooi.  a  iiii-si,,n  Sundax  sidiool  was  oii;an- 
i/ed  at  \'ernon.  a  suluirli.  Bin.  Coulter  erected 
for  them  a  conifortaldc  cliap(d  (seating  ca- 
pa(dty  2.')0)  which  was  opened  February  3. 
10(12.  as  a  mission  of  (he  Broadway  church, 
with  T.  D.  (;ar\in  as  ini)iister. 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


321 


322 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


There  have  been  i-cceivcil  intotlic  iiu'iiilHT~lii|i 
of  the  Broadway  chiircli  in  the  xxcii  Near-,  a 
total  of  l.lil.-).  of  whom  -ilK",  vNciv  l.y  iMiitiMii. 
and  tifty->i\  from  other  rcliiiinn-  hudio.  'I'hc 
present  mcmlicr-hip,  after  (h'llnct  iiiu  ilisuii.--- 
sals,  is  Sl;i.  of  wiiom  a p|irii\imat ly  (ioO  are 
resident  active  nienihers. 


I .OUISVILLK,,  KENTUCKY. 

FIRST  ClU  RCH. 

in  tlie  winter  of  1821.  P.  S.  Fall,  having 
liei'n  then  twd  X'eai's  in  tile  minislr\'  of  the 
l:a|.liM  ehnreh.  'visited  LouisviUe  for'the  |mr- 
|M,M.  of  |,re,iehin,i:.  A  few  ,,f  the  fiaptists  wlio 
had  111  L!.nii/e(l  into  a  elmreh  in\  ite<l  him  to 
preaeh  Im  l  hem.  and  the  ^er\  iee^  nu  Sundax 
were  lield  al  the  ..hi  Cmirt  I  Ions,.,  wliieh  was 
filled  I..  ..verllowine. 

In  I82;i  tlie  time  was  a|i|M,inted  to  re- 
eiin^titlet  the  chnreli.  and  a  e.ivenant  was 
drawn  \ip  after  the  model  i.f  hhi.in  Ba|itist 

c-lmreh  id  Cineinnati.  and  a  new   eonsi  it  ul  inn 


Ml 


the  ('In 


]■:.  T..  I'OWKI.I, 
Lciiiisville.  Ky. 


serin. in  .in  t  hi'  law  with  ereal  pleasnre.  Mr. 
h'all  and  a  iimiilier  nf  heeanie  snhsi'rili 

er^  fur  the  ( 'Ii  risi  in  ii  Unjiliyl.  Some  arfieli's 
were  r.M.I  with  ,L;real  i  epu-na  nee.  hut  they  re- 
-nhe.l  in  an  invest  i^at  ii.n.  anil  these  hret'hren 
-linn  .I.M  ided  that  tile  Cliureh  of  .Tesus  CliriM 
wa-  lia-ed  nn  that  sine  fmindat  inn  that  (hid 
hail  laid  in  /ion.  and  not  nn  a  fntindatinn  siieh 
as  they  hail  recently  enii-trneted.  A  letter 
was  M'lit  and  read  hefme  the  Lnng  l!nn  .\s- 
soeialinii  and  iiud  with  mneli  resistanee.  The 
siihslanee  nf  the  letter  was  that  the  Scriptures 
nf  the  (lid  and  Xew  Testaments  are  the  nnlv 
infallilile  and  -nllieieiif  rule  nf  faith  and 
praetiee. 

.\ftei    miieh    iliMUsMiiii    and    wrane|iiie.  in 

1S2II.  (  nriielins  Nan   I'.iiskirk  seized  the  I  ks 

nf  the  ehnreh  and  amid  mneh  ennfiisinn.  eried 
lint.  ■■All  whii  are  fnr  the  nld  ennst  it  nt  inn  fnl- 
Inw    me.-     Ahniit    thirty   fnllnweil   him.  .111.1  a 

itv  m.'l  at  the  ehnreh  tli|.  next  d;M  and  'es 
elnded    \-;in    I'.n-kirk    and   all    w  Im   went  with 

him  fill   ilisnrdi'ily  enn.liiel.     Tlii'  twi  ngre 

"ration-  were  at  lir-l  npprnhrinnsly  styled 
Canipheliile-  and  Wa  1  lei  it  es.  lieiijamin  .\lleii 
heine  niinistei'  nf  the  fnriner  and  tieorL;e  W'al 
ler  nf  the  latter. 

After  a  l.iw  -iiit.  the  Xew  Testament  part.v 
was  gi\en  pn>-es,inn  nf  the  hiillse.  Thev  -til'l 
refrarde.l  Iheniselves  a  r..iptis1  ehnreh.  lielmi- 
ing  tn  the  l.nn..:  Illlll  .\ssneiat  inn.  mil  the 
reenriN   -linw  tliat    the\    hnr<>   the   name  nf  llie 


of  Christ  was  nnt  a-siimi 
two  COngrreeal  inns  neeiipiei 
on  the  cornel  nf  fifth  and 
was  kept  no  nnt  il  t  he  (  'ri 
the  interest  nf  the  nt  her 
March  14,  is;!."),  the  discdp 


until  is:!:i, 
ointlv  the 


liiii-n  in  KiiiK  William  Ciui 

Mtv.  Va..  May  8.  1860  ; 

niarriiMl  >!iss  Liila   Sim. el. 

lit  Maysville.  May  11. 

ISST.      .Vtlellllell    |i|-i\ate  s.l 

i.i.ils  in  N.iifiilk  until 

ISTd  :  altenileil  .  nllesi.  al  . 

I'.iiiti.n,  Mil.,  riiristian 

fiiiveisliv.    iiiailnaliii-  in 

1  ssi .      I'l  i'a.  li.'il  one 

vear  ai   Lviielihin-.   Vn  .  he 

lore  srailiiali.iii.  Min- 

isler  i.r  tlie  (e.rilniisville  .11 

i.i  cliarlottesville.  Va.. 

eliurelies    freiii    1  ss  1     1,,  \- 

^SL:  ;    was    minister  in 

Ili.liUilisville.  Ky..  Ir..in   1  ss 

■2  III  18S:!  ;  returned  to 

Xiirl'i.lk  as  iiiiiiisiei  finin 

iss:;  to  1SS4 ;  was  in 

Maysvllle.    Ky..    as  miiiisii' 

■1-  ■tiom    188   to  1887. 

since  wliicli  time  lias  been  ii 

1  I.iiuisville. 

est  in  the  house  on  the  corner  of  Fifth  and 
Cn'eii  -t  reels  In  the  liaplists  for  the  sum  of 
.$2.. ").")( I.  and  linimht  a  small  house  nn  Second 
street  1. i  t  ween  .Market  and  JefTersnn.  It  was 
deeided  ill  .laiiiiaiw.  ls:!(i.  In  hnild  a  new  house 
of  worship,  and  a  hit  was  sideeled  nn  Fifth 
street  hetweeii  Walnut  and  Chestnut  streets. 
(Inrdei:    (J.lle-    pieaelied    fnr   the  ehnreh  during 

is:ii;:  \piil.  ]s:;7.  Cem-e  W.  Fdlev  was  called 
.1-  niini-ler  and  remained  until  184(1.  D.  S. 
Knrn.'l,  Allen  Keiidi  ick.  and  Carndl  Kendrick 
preached  fnr  this  cnni^ieeat  ion  during  its 
earh  histnry.  The  linilding  was  snld  .Tune 
;!0.  1st.-),  tn  the  <-nli.red  ISapitist  cliiireli  for 
li\  e  thnusand  dnllars.  The  ci ingiega t  inn  met 
fnr  a  wdiile  in  the  sclmnl  linuse  nn  (irayson 
street. 

.raniiarv  1.  IS-tCi.  a  hit  was  hnnglit  on  the 
northeast'  cnrner  nf  Walnut  and  Fourtli 
streets.  The  eoiigrega  t  ii  in  mnved  into  the 
haseinent  in  lS4(i.  I'hnm  this  time  on  the 
eliiirch  was  ministered  to  hy  such  men  as  IT. 
T.  .\iiilersnn.  Curtis  .T.  Smith,  and  D.  P.  Hen- 
ilersnn. 

I'llder  I).  I'.  Ifendersi.n  siicceedi>d  Cuitis  .1. 
Smith,  and  cnmmeneed  his  ministry  Cctoher. 
IS.-).-),  and  resigned  X'n\emliel-.  ISIId.     Ills  eleven 

liniis|.  nt  wnisliip  nnw  i.eciipied  was  cnmmeneed 
and    the    haseinent    necnpied    during    the  last 


FIRST  CHIRCH.  Loui>vilK-.  Ky. 


year  of  his  ministry,  and  the  auditorium  was 
finislml  while  Dr.  Hopson  was  minister.  Elder 
T.  X.  Arnold  succeeded  Elder  Henderson,  and 
remained  about  one  year.  Dr.  \V.  H.  Hopson 
succeeiled  Elder  Arnold,  and  commenced  his 
ministry.  Tune.  1S6S.  and  resi<rned  May.  1874. 
He  was  regarded  as  one  of  our  best  preachers, 
and  was  very  popular.  Elder  J.  Lamar  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  Hopson.  and  remained  one  year,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Elder  B.  B.  Tyler,  ^klarch. 
1876.  who  resigned  in  ISSl.  and  was  succeeded 
by  Elder  A.  J.  Hobbs  in  ISSl  i'.nd  resigned 
1887.  Elder  Hobbs  was  a  strong  character 
and  added  strength  to  the  congregation.  Elder 
E.  L.  Powell  wa^  called  and  commenced  liis 
ministry  in  1SS7.  and  is  still,  after  seventeen 
years,  the  entirely  acceptable  and  beloved  min 
ister  and  sincere  friend  and  comforter  of 
large  meml>ership.  numbering  now  alK)Ut  1.3-20. 
If  tliere  are  any  antagonisms  or  dissensions 
in  the  church,  it  is  not  known.  There  is  man- 
ifestetl  entire  unity  in  all  the  enterprises  of 
the  church. 

The  corner  stone  of  the  present  edifice  of  the 
First  Church.  Fourth  and  Walnut  streets,  was 
laid  on  the  ISth  of  May.  ISliO.  Only  a  few 
were  present  and  no  ceremony.  The  eongrega 
tion  moved  then  to  tlie  basement  of  this  new 
building  [March  17.  ISfil.  I'.  .S.  Fall  and  D.  P 
Henderson  delivered  sermons  on  the  dedication. 


During  the  Civil  War  this  congregation  kept 
u]>  all  of  her  regular  services. 


M.  S.  BARKER  (Lawyer). 
Elder  First  Church. 


w.  iir.MK  i>()(;an. 

I,oiiisvillc.  K.v. 
Uoni  ill  Lincoln  coiinly,  Ky.,  Ncv.  28,  1  Sfjl!  ; 
Student  at  «'oluMil)ia  Chi'istian  ('ollci;c  1x77  !i; 
deaoon  and  Siipl.  Sunday  school.  I .ilKiiinn.  l\y., 
ISTO-SI  ;  Ktudcnt  in  Kentucky  Univrisii\  issj  :;  ; 
Supt.  Fourtli  and  Walnut  St.  Siniday  sclioi.l, 
Louisville,  Kv..  1SS4-7:  eldoi-  and  Supt.  of  I'arli- 
land,  Ky.,  Sunday  s.liool  1SS,S-!)1  ;  deacon  and 
Supt.  Fourth  and  Walnut  Sis.  Sunday  scliool 
1892-1903.    I'lpsidcnt  lh>w  Wiic  Works  Company. 


SMITH, 
ill.-,  Ky. 

Ky..  .Tan.  7,  1827;  edu- 
,\i  l\r  vears  president  Ky. 
Snririy;   president  Henry 

Sii|i(  iintendent  of  Public 
r  prrscnt  scliooI  system  ; 
II  K.  K.  four  years,  100 
I'rli  of  Clii-ist  50  years; 
4.".  years;  author  History 


(  HrRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


325 


T.   W.  (iRAFIAM. 
Louisville,  Ky. 

Was  horn  in  Frankfort.  Ky..  November,  1839 ; 
graduated  at  Georgetown  (Ky. )  College  1860: 
united  with  the  First  Church.  Louisville,  in  1888. 
The  chunh  has  honored  him  by  electing  him.  first, 
a  deacon,  then  an  elder,  and.  lastly,  by  ordaining 
him  a  minister.  A  fine  Bible  scholar  and  fluent 
speaker,  he  has  done  excellent  service,  especially 
in  the  mission  work  of  the  church. 


April  24,  1S70.  the  auditoriiiiii  of  this  new 
buildins:  was  formally  o])eiie(l.  Dr.  Hopson 
preached  both  morning  and  evening.  The 
building,  including  some  additional  ground, 
amounted  to  $00,000:  a  debt  of  $18,000  was 
left  to  be  provided  for. 

The  congregation  gives  liberally  to  all  our 
missionary  enterprise*,  has  a  missionary  of  its 
own,  and  is  recognized  as  one  of  the  strongest 
congregations  in  the  brotherhood.  This  may 
be  called  the  mother  congregation  of  all  our 
other  congregations  in  this  city.  The  church 
is  centrally  located,  and  is  the  only  down-town 
church  we"  have  in  the  city.  A  $500,000  hotel 
is  now  being  erected  just  across  the  corner 
from  our  church  building. 

SUJtMARY. 

In  1.S40,  Elder  Samuel  Baker  and  thirteen 
others  Ijegan  a  mission,  by  permission  of  the 
church,  on  Hancock  street,  which  gradually  in- 
creased in  numliers  and  removed  to  Floyd  and 
Chestnut,  and  afterwards  to  East  Broadway 
and  became  Broadway  Church.  From  this 
church  three  missions  were  established,  to-wit. : 
Campbell  street,  Portland  avenue  and  Baxter 
avenue. 

In  the  year  1863  the  First  Church  founded 
the  Fifteenth  and  Jeflferson  Street  Church. 
Owing  to  dissensions  in  the  said  church,  a 
large  number  left  the  church  and  built  a  house 
of  worship  at  Eighteenth  and  Chestnut  streets, 
which  has  become  quite  a  large  and  prosperous 
congregation. 


In  1872  the  First  Church  built  a  house  of 
worship,  at  an  expense  of  $8,000,  on  Hancock 
street  for  the  colored  brethren,  and  that  church 
established  <;  nii>-i(iii  >m  (Jieen  street. 

In  1S81  a  few  brctlittii  fnun  the  First  Church 
built  a  house  on  Second  street  and  organized 
as  a  church,  and  still  sustain  it  with  a  reg- 
ular preacher. 

During  the  ministry  of  E.  L.  Powell 
two  important  missions  have  btin  r-tahlished 
by  the  First  Church  at  an  exprn-c  <n  about 
.■<"8.00n  each — the  first  at  Parkland,  which  now 
ha-  a  niciiilKT-hip  of  abmit  200.  and  the  second 
at  (  littuii.  which  ha-  a  iiieiiilKT-.liip  of  275. 
Both  the-e  iliurehes  arc  vigdrou-;  and  self- 
sustainiiiji-  and  coiitriliute  to  Christian  enter- 
prises. It  will  be  perceived  that  there  are 
now  in  the  rit.\-  of  Louisville  thirteen  organ- 
ized Cluirclu--  of  (  hri-t  with  regular  preaching, 
all  derived  directly  or  indirectly  from  the 
mother  chttrch.  and  numl^ering  in  the  aggre- 
gate about  4,000.  The  First  Church  supports 
Mrs.  Dr.  Anna  Gordon.  located  at  Mtmgel, 
Central  Province.  India,  and  ha-  lieen  doing  so 
for  five  years. 

CAMPBELI,  STREET  CHURCH. 

This  congregation  is  ministered  to  by  [Nt. 
C.  Kurfees.    It  has  a  membership  of  250. 


PORTL.VXn  CIHRCH. 

Geo.  Klingn'.an  i-  niini-ter.  The  present 
membership    is  about  2()0. 


ROBERT  H.  OTTER. 
Louisville,  Ky. 

Born  in  Edmonson  county.  Kentucky.  .January 
11.  184".  In  the  mercantile  business  since  early 
manhood,  principally  with  the  wholesale  grocery 
firm  of  Otter  &  Co.  For  many  years  a  deacon  of 
the  First  church  of  this  city,  and  president  of  the 
Christian  Church  Widows  and  Orphans  Home  of 
Kentucky. 


32(5 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


BROADWAY  CllU 


HIGHLA.M)  t'lIURCII. 

This  church  \va^  (ii^aiiizcd  a  fc 
and  has  a  nu'iiil)<'islii|i  of  over  100. 
kins  is  their  iiiiiiister, 

COI.OUEI)  ('IH-RCHES. 


■ar>^  ago 
ae  Hop- 


\\c  lia\i'  three  e()l(]re(l  edimre.ual  iuii^  in  Ihe 
eity.  Ilaiieiiek  Street  Churi'h  \\a^  (ireani/ed 
t  hil  l y-f(iiir  year^  au":  its  present  iiieiiiln'rship 
i>  14(1.  and'  it  has 'prcijcrly  \alued  at  .-t2.400. 
I'lcsent    minister.    .1.    K.  'I'h()nips(ni. 

The  Third  (.'hurcli  wa.s  organized  in  11)00. 
It  has  a  membership  of  thirty  six  ;  the  present 
minister  is  E.  H.  Allen. 

We  have  not  done  the  work  among  onr  col- 
ored people  in  the  city  of  Louisville  that  slioiild 
have  been  done.  ()nr  ( 'olore(l  riil)le  (  ollege 
is  located  here  and  we  (jnglit  t(j  make  <his 
a  str(]iig  cent<-r  iov  lair  colored  |)eo|)le. 

Thci'e  is  |iei'fect  harmony  existing  among  the 
c(]iigregat ions,  hut  with  mir  growing  po|inla- 
tion  (the  city  ali'eady  nnndiers  t\\(i  linndred 
ami  1w('nt\-  thousand  I.  there  is  plent\-  of  room 
for  evangelistic  eiTort.  A  lot  has  heen  ].nr- 
cliaseij  rec'cntly  in  South  l.o\iisville.  and  there 
is  ;i  bright  jirospect  for  a  gooil  church  in  that 
localit',    in  the  next  few  \ears. 


IiRf).\I)\V.\Y 


-storv 


)uhlic  s, 


This  church  was  ., 
frame  liuildine.  u~e(l 
ated  on  the  wi'st  side  of  Hancock  street,  he 
tween  Jefler.son  and  fireen  streets.  October  12, 
1846. 

The  following  brethren  and  sisters,  obligat- 
ing themselves  to  take  the  Bible  alone  as  their 


guide  in  faith  and  practice,  formed  a  Church 
of  Christ  : 

John  15aker.  .Mark  Winters.  Aaron  Thomp- 
son. Lavinia  Thompson,  Sanil.  Baker,  Joseph 
II.  Oliver,  .lohn  Harris.  J.  S.  Tibbits,  Oliver 
1'.  Harris,  .lolm  K.  Baker.  Samuel  Sutton, 
Kheiie/er  .Melviii,  F.  A.  Crump.  .Minor  Redd. 
Luc\-  11.  (iuntermaii.  (Jharles  A.  Baker.  John 
T.  'Lake.  B.  A.  Johnson,  Xanev  .M.  Hooper. 
-Mary  Hums.  Ann  Dougherty.  Elizabeth  Cun- 
ningham, l-jlizaheth  Mosgrove.  Lucinda  Sutton. 
Lavini.i  -M.  (ilenii.  Harriet  Redd.  Lavinia 
Tliomps,,ii.  Louisa  Tibbits.  Elizabeth  :\laddox. 
Uehecca    I'.rotlierton.  Caroline  :\[cCorkhill. 

The  lirst  miil-wcek  ]irayer-meet ing  was  held 
October  21,  lS4(i. 

the  coiigi  cL^al  inn   increased  in  ineinbers  and 

Accordiiigl.N  lciii|ieiance  Hall  on  Preston,  be- 
tween .Market  and  .lellei-on  streets,  was  se- 
cured, and  tile   first   sei\ ice   was   hold  on  the 


lirst  L 


tr. 


d's  day  of  iVccmlMM.  1S4(;. 
iakcr  was  the  lirst  tdder  of  the  coii- 
I  ;    J.    S.    Tibbits.    Aaron  Thompson. 
J.   H.  Oliver,  clerk:   J.  S.  Tibbits. 


.\ugust  22.  1847,  J.  G.  Lyon  and  J.  C.  Davis 
w  ere  made  elders :  Joseph  H.  Oliver  and  Ebene- 
zer  .Melvin,  deacons. 

March  8,  1848,  John  Baker,  John  It.  Oliver, 
John  G.  Lyon,  Ebenezer  ]\lelvin.  William  Wat- 
son. Francis  DufF  and  Thomas  Harris  were  ap- 
])ointed  a  Building  Committee  to  superintend 
the  erection  of  a  building  on  the  east  side  of 
Hancock  streets,  between  Jefl'erson  and  Green 
streets. 

January  30,  1850,  the  new  building  was 
dedicated  to  the  service  of  God. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


327 


GEORGE  GO\VEN. 
Louisville.  Ky. 

Born  at  Tullalioma.  'J'ciin.,  .Tanuary  s,  IsriTi: 
reared  ou  a  farm  ;  .studicil  at  Imme  and  in  c-nuntry 
schools  until  twenty  ;  obryed  i.'"^|iel  wlicn  twenty 
years  old:  taiifilit  scliool  and  studied  in  Ccdleue  of 
P.ilile  and  Kentucl<y  T'niversily  I'reacluMl  at 
MurfreeslKiro.  Favctteville.  -I'li  1  la lionia ,  Tenn..  live 
yeai  s:  I  juinence,  Ky..  tlu-ee  :  I,.-iiu-aster.  Ky..  live, 
and  at   Louisville.   Ky..  four. 


\V.  A.  MILLS. 
Louisville,  Ky. 

liorn  Mt.  Washington.  Ivy.  Superintendant 
Broadway  Sunday  .school.  Louisville.  Heal  Estate 
Department  of  the  Fidelity  Trust  and  Safety  Vault 
Company. 


W.    II.  ILUrniOLOMEW. 

Louisville.  Ky. 


Horn  in  Louisville.  Kv..  .lulv  LMi.  LS4(i  :  sradu- 
ated  from  the  public  schools:  dearee  of  LL.  D. 
fr.iMi  State  College  of  Kentucky,  .lune.  1902: 
teacher  in  public  schools  of  Louisvilb-  frotn  1857 
to  date,  forty-six  years.  Deacon  and  elder  of 
r.roadwav  church  for  more  than  thirty  years. 
ITiiu-ipal  of  Girls  Hi.ah  School  from  18S1  to  date. 


P.   GALT  MILLER, 
Louisville,  Ky. 


I'.orii  May  I'li.  LS.S7.  in  Louisville;  educated  at 
.leftersontown,  Ky.  Was  chosen  as  an  elder  of 
what  is  now  lalled  the  Broadway  church,  at  that 
tini.'  worshipini;  on  the  corner  of  Flovd  and  Chest- 
nu'  streets.  IMiecl.if  of  the  Water  Co.  for  several 
years:  piesideut  i<(  I'.riili;.  1.  ii  ,  1  \  i',,.  ;  president 
of  the  Ameiiitm   Stauilaid   .\si,liali  Co. 


328 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


OFFICEUS   BROAD.VAV  CIIUUCII. 

].  C.  O.  Ewing.     2.  F.  A.  Ci-umii.         'I'.  I',,  (iraliam.    4.  Wm.  Bey  rotli.    5.  W.  M.  P.  Ramsey. 

6.  L.  DeWitt.    7.  S.  W.  White.    8.  Dr.  S.  II.  .Mills.      !l.  T.  R.  Ewing.  H.  O.  Bernard     11.  F.  L. 

Moselev.     12.  C.   P.  Joan.     \Z.  Ilnrry   SliKky.     14.  I,.  Woodridge.    If).  Joe  Biirge. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


329 


ifRS.  R.  M.  KILLGORE, 
Manager  First  C.  W.  B.  M.  District,  Louisville. 


April  20,  1850,  J.  S.  Tibbits  was  appointed 
a  delegate  to  the  State  Missionary  Society, 
which  was  held  in  Lexington.  Ky.,  and  he  was 
authorized  to  subscribe  twenty  dollars  for  mis- 
sions in  the  State. 

April  6.  1S52,  Dr.  W.  T.  Owen  was  appointed 
church  clerk,  which  position  he  held  until  his 
death.  W.  yi.  P.  Ramsey  succeeded  Dr.  W. 
T.  Owen  as  church  clerk. 

September  7.  18.52.  ten  dollars  was  sent  to 
the  ^Xlidway  Orphan  School. 

January,  1864,  the  fourth  Lord's  day.  the 
congregation  occupied  the  house  on  the  south- 
west corner  of  Floyd  and  Chestnut  streets, 
which  was  purchased  from  the  Cumberland 
Presbyterians. 

Bro.  J.  W.  MeGarvey.  of  Lexington,  Ky.. 
preached  the  sermon  on  this  occasion  from  the 
text:  "In  vain  do  ye  worship  me,  teaching 
for  doctrine  the  commandments  of  men." 

From  this  time  the  congregation  grew  very 
rapidly,  and  it  was  found  necessary  to  pro- 
vide more  commodious  quarters.  Xovember 
10,  1890.  tlie  following  brethren  were  appointed 
a  committee  to  purchase  a  lot:  P.  Gait  ^filler, 
\y.  H.  Bartholomew.  Ilarrv  Stuck^-.  B.  S. 
Weller  and  D.  E.  Stark. 

January  28,  1891,  the  congregation  author- 
ized the  trustees  to  sell  the  church  property 
at  Floyd  and  Chestnut  streets  and  to  apply  the 
proceeds  to  the  purchase  of  the  lot  on  the 
south  side  of  Broadway,  between  Preston  and 
Floyd  streets. 

The  following  committees  were  appointed 
to  carry  out  the  wishes  of  the  congregation, 
looking  to  the  erection  of  a  new  building: 

Executive  Committee — P.  Gait  Miller.  W.  H. 
Bartholomew.  Harrv  Stuckv  and  Ben.  S. 
Weller. 


Finance  Committee — Ben.  S.  Weller,  C.  S. 
Daniels,  R.  C.  Bagby,  C.  Y.  Hathaway,  \V.  H. 
Jacobs.  W".  H.  Beynroth,  B.  Oscar  Ewing  and 
J.  H.  Williamson. 

I'.uililitKj  Committee— \\ .  H.  Bartholomew. 
Harry  Siucky.  1!.  M.  Killi:"re.  D.  E.  Stark  an<l 
C.  >.   Daiii.  U. 

111.'  lu-i  -t(Jin_-  .It  ilie  i.j\iudation  of  the  new 
building  was  laid  un  iht-  morning  of  April  8. 
1891,  in  the  presence  of  the  Building  Com 
mittee. 

April  21.  1891.  at  .5  p.  m..  th,.  .•..rncr  -tone 

■YW  I'li.nvL  T,r.!x.';'.,'l.  '''a!'  ,'';!'en'ed: 

Hru.  .I,,hn  T.  H.wki,,..  d,,-  ,nii,i^t.-i  ,,r  th.-  con- 
gregatK.ii.  \\a^  iiia-t.-r  uf  tln'  .-.-i  .innii  i.-,  ;  J'. 
Gait    Aliller  il,,-   ,ji„.,nii-    [.rauT:  re 

mark-  |hti  iii.-ut  i..  tin-  Mr,-aM..n  H.-r,,  nia.le  bv 
E.  L.  l'n^^M.  (;.(..  IJeiM.T.  J.  .1.  M,,rgan.  V.  W. 
Dorii-.  I.  W'.  ])i,k  an.l  A.  JJai'tholomew 
W'.  11.  l!artli.il..in.-«,  .■liaiiniaii  ..I  the-  Building 
Comi.iitiiv.  tlieii  phufd  thu  i,,ll,.\vmg  in  a  tiii 
box.  wlii.-h  wa-  [.ut  into  tliL-  ..p.-niiig  prepared 
for  it  in  tlK'  eonicr  >tone: 

TIr'  liilile:  ..ur  religious  papers;  city  daily 
papei  ~ ;  iihotogvaphs  of  the  preachers  an.l 
elder-  of  the  .-.ingregation ;  photograph  of  the 
teacher  uf  the  infant  class. 

Dr.  .s.  B.  stills  then  dismissed  the  congrega- 
tion. 

The  new  building  was  set  apart  for  the  wor- 
ship of  God  the  second  Lord's  day  of  Xovem- 
ber (Sth),  1891. 

The  following  l)rethren  liave  ministered  to 
the  coii-regatioii:  Jolm  Bak.T.  .Mien  Kendrick. 
William  l.rawf.ir.l.  .T.,hn  W  illiam  Beg^'. 

Louis  .Fan-en.  K.  V.  I'iiikert/.n.  .I..hn  M.  Hutefi. 
J.  D.  Sexton.  II.  T.  Andei-M,,,  C.  W.  Sewell. 
M.  B.  Hopkin-.  .1.  (  .  Wal.h.n.  W  allace  Cox. 
T.  P.  Haley.  W.  C.  Dawson.  1.  Ik  Grubl.s.  (;. 
W.  Yancey,  W.  A.  Broadhur>t.  T.  B.  Larimore. 
J.  T.  Hawkins.  1.  J.  Spencer.  F.  M.  Dowling. 
C.  E.  Powell.  H.  K.  Pendleton.  R.  T.  Matthews. 
(  .  A.  Thomas,  George  Gowen. 

The  following  brethren  have  held  protracted 
meetings,  or  ministered  to  the  congregation 
ad  interim: 

Alexander  Campbell,  Robert  Rice,  John  T. 
Johnson.  Dr.  W.  H.  Hopson,  J.  W.  McGarvev. 
Sr..  O.  P.  :VIiller.  David  Walk.  Alexander 
Proet.ir.  .lohn  C.  Miller.  John  I.  Rogers.  Moses 
E.  Lar.l.  J.  S.  Shouse.  C.  W.  Dick.  P.  Gait 
Miller.  W.  H.  Bartholomew. 

Served  as  elders:  John  Baker,  John  G. 
Lyon.  J.  S.  Tibbits.  V.  H.  Barklev,  J.  C.  Wal- 
den.  W.  C.  Dawson.  Dr.  S.  B. 'Mills,  J.  C. 
Davis,  E.  H.  Synder.  John  W.  Craig,  T.  P. 
Haley,  P.  Gait  Miller,  W.  H.  Bartholomew. 

As  deacons:  J.  S.  Tibbits,  Jos.  H.  Oliver. 
E.  C.  Mattliews,  Samuel  Sutton.  Samuel  H. 
Baker.  William  F.  Rubel.  P.  P.  Sutton,  Jolin 
Snyder,  Joel  ;Morehead.  F.  A.  Crump.  T.  L. 
Melven,  James  E.  Snyder,  S.  W.  Raplee.  Aaron 
Thompson.  Ebenezer  Melven,  John  T.  Lake. 
J.  M.  Groves.  Moses  G.  Anders,  W.  H.  Bar- 
tholomew, P.  H.  Owens.  D.  E.  Stark,  Geo.  L. 
Smith,  George  Fisher.  E.  A.  Liter.  James  G. 
Owen,  Jas.  P.  Morris.  B.  S.  Weller.  W.  C. 
Priest.  B.  G.  Bartholomew.  J.  B.  Williamson, 
T.  B.  Graham,  R.  M.  Killgore.  Harry  Stuek-y, 


330 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


C.  S.  Daniels,  J.  A.  Blakenioip,  J.  T.  Fiaziev. 
Jaeob  Thorne,  W.  M.  P.  Raiiisev.  Lafavetto  De- 
Witt.  C.  T.  Hatlia\v;n-.  R.  C.  ll-a-hv. 'c.  Oscar 
Ewin-.  .1.  T.  Allen.  F.  L.  .M.i~ciy.  (kmh-c  L. 
Selioii.  ■|'liiinias  i;.  I^wiiii:.  A.  ISutlon.  -1.  T. 
Owen.  W  illiam  S;il...  Or.  .1.  T.  llivan.  I.  X. 
Mills.  W.  A.  .MilN.  W.  11.  lirvnrc.lh.  1!.  M. 
Lewis.  (  .  1'.  .|,.au.  .lanic-  .M.'  Allan.  C.  S. 
Loniiv-t.  .I<'»('  Owfn.  Sanil.  \\  .  W  hite.  W  illiam 
Atwood.  .las.  I).  (iilmaiK  W.  T.  Re,;e,-r.  W". 
Curtis  Wheeler.  La\Ns,,n  W. h .1  r id-.'.  T.  Knulish 


iKendaU.  Harry 


Berna 


F 1  FT  I K  T 1 1  .\  N  .\  I  \  E  R  S  A  K  V . 

1846-1890. 


The 
third 


Fiftieth  Anni 
LonlVs  day 
presence   of  a  very 
(if    meml.ers    of  the 
friends. 

It  will  he  ohs.Mved 
has  heen  in  intimate  a 
witli  the  liriitherluKi,!  ii 
work.  It  has  always  1 
ship  a  siiHieient  ntinilH 
ter.s  wlid^e  only  aim  li 
unite  each  other  in  e\( 


red 


■i^ary    was  oh,' 
Oetoher.    ISOll.    ill  the 
irge  audience,  eoniijosed 
conyrei'alion    and  their 


,u  1  wor.l  and 

m;;  its  meiiiljer- 
■ethren  and  sis- 

to  inspire  and 
It  for  the  glory 

His  kingdom  in 


■111 


to  it  and 
dt.  .Many 


the  earth. 

Some  of  tlie  hri-hte-t  and 
of  the  hrotherhood  ha\<'  iiiiiii 
the  fruit  of  their  work  i^  -ecu 
of  them  are  dead,  hut  tlitdr  work-  do  follow 
them. 

The  congregation  is  in  ]ieace  and  liarmony, 
and  the  pro.sjiects  f(n-  tlie  future  are  full  of 
hope,  and  under  the  leadership  of  our  present 
efficient  minister.  (ieoru<'  ihiwcn.  the  record  of 
the  congregation  will  lieconie  more  and  more 
illustrious. 

^lay  the  blessings  of  (iod  <'ver  attend  it  in 
its  wDik  of  faith  and  labor  of  love. 


CENTRAL  CHURCH. 


On  Xo\ciiib<M- 
ren    and  -i-ter- 
house.  :>-2-I  Fifth  - 
with    riNidiiiii  u] 


pray( 


some  seventeen  breth- 
it  J)r.  J.  L.  Frazee's 
nnl  oi  Lianized.  together 
tit  Scripture  and  ])rayer.  and 
the  Lord's  Supper:  meeting  in 
iig  from  house  to  house  eacli  week, 
on  L<ird'>  da\-  at  .Masonic  Temple 
bd'Versoii  streets,  until 
the  iMiihlin;:  now  oc- 
and  dedicaied,  H.  N. 
:  the  mini-ti'i.  preaching  two 
month.  Dr.  .1.  L.  Frazee.  W.  W. 
Dickinson,  George  W.  Priest,  J. 
R.  C.  Howe  are  given  as  the  first 


urth 
1884. 
comi 


Hall  at 
•Taniia  ly 
cuj)ied  w 
Reub(  It 
Sunda.\  -  , 
Lvoiis.  .1. 

M.  Shrevr 

officer-. 

Tlu-  f^rowth  has  Iieen  slow  but  i.nadual.  with 
a  good  many  ups  and  d'.wns  until  now.  We 
have  over  one  hundred  meiiilH'r-  in  i^Dod  .stand- 
ing, with  a  good  Snnday  -chool.  though  small 
in  number.  We  are  ihnng  a  good  work,  lun'ing 
taken  w'ithin  the  last  year  some  -even  or  eiglit 
confessions  of  our  Sunday  scliool  scholars. 
While  we  are  poor  as  to  finances,  we  can  safely 
say  we  are  rich  in  love  and  fellowship  with  the 
V)lessed  Savior. 


c.  r;.  p,r-:RSOT, 

Lunisville,  Ky. 
;hent.  ('niiiill  County,  Ky.,  December 
iialed  I^ininciuc  College  1860;  served 
>  hiu'ches  :  Siinpsonville.  Ky.,  Har- 
Ky,.  (ilendale.  Point  Pleasant,  etc. 
^  l'..r  Central  Church  of  Clirist.  Louis- 
iTcrary  and  Treasurer  of  Christian 
ivs'  and  Orphans'  Home.  Louisville, 


at  Bible  College 
state  Sunday 
Sunday  school 
liiiii.'.  Ky..  and 
1,1  s  prepared  the 
I'l'ieifrn  Mission- 

I  u  given  with 

Sunday  schools. 


CHTTKniES   OF   ( 'UK  I  ST 


331 


HD  CHURrn,  I. 


PARKLAND  CHURCH. 

Parklaml  church,  liicatcd  in  one  of  the 
rajjidly  iiiowin,;^  -iiliuilis  of  l.iiiiisvilh'.  has  a 
iiiciiil)ci-.lii]i  (if  -i.")!!.  The  .•(iiimu)ili(iiis  church 
huihlin,;^.    |ih'a~aiitlv    h>cat<'cl.    was    erected  in 

Kir-i  churrh  of  lhi>  (•it\.  'I'he  I '.i-oadway 
Churcli.  aU.i  the  Third  (  hun-h.  cacli  U-nt  a 
hand  in  helping  the  work  al<in,i:.  ('.  W.  Dick 
]irca<-hcd  f(n-  tliis  c-hnrch  f(mr  \cars.  followed 
bv  K.  .1.  W  illis  for  a  term  of  tivc  vear^,  ami 
he  in  turn  wa~  mi, reed, .1  l,v  S.  M.  r.eriiar,!. 
who  ch.MMl  hi,  l,.rni  ,.l  MMvi,'e  in  l!)()-_>.  l!ro. 
Bernard  did  a  aoo,!  wDrk  for  this  church. 
Wlien  he  bejian  it  was  not  able  to  s>i]i|iiirt  him 
for  all  his  time.  P.  H.  Duncan  is  the  minister 
in  charge  at  this  time. 

riiiKD  cin  iicii. 

Sunday  school  was  orfianized  by  Bro.  Jolm 
A.  Dickinson  in  the  house  of  Bro.  E.  H.  Bland, 
at  the  -southeast  corner  of  Tenth  and  Walnut 


streets,  up  stairs  on  the  2:?d  day  of  November. 
A.  D.  1S.">(1.  whcic  it  continued  for  seven  weeks. 
The  lir-t  me, ■tin-  wa,  atten,h',l  hy  thirty-three 

to  till'  (Icrinan  chuiidi  luiihlimi  on  the  s,uith 
-i,le  of  <;ray-<iii  -triM^I.  between  \\e~t  ami 
Kle\-eiith  ,tr,M"ts.  ami  h,d,l  its  \\r^\  m,','tinL;-  in 
tliat  clnir,-li  on  the  llltli  ,lay  ,,f  January.  lS.->7. 
an,l  coiilinu,',!  there  until  \,i\-,'mlier  22.  lS(i."). 
w  hen.  li\-  i-,insent  of  ih,'  L,nii,\  illc  Sclnnd 
r.oard.  th,'  use  of  the  M-h,.,d  li,iu-,'.  Mtualcd 
on  ~,uitli\\,',l  iMiriu'r  of  ■rhirtecntli  an,l  (lr,,ai 
^tri'i'l^.  \\a,  olilaim>,l  an, I  the  Sun, lay  scho,d 
UK't  there.  Tlu-  (Jerman  SI.  \.u]<r\  i'hur,-h 
was  rented  ,in  .\|nil  (i.  IS(;.">.  ami  clnir,'h  ser- 
vices were  lud.l  l>.  \"a\\l,'i-.  Cnrti,  I.  Smilh. 
(;cor-e  Mullin-.  '  Carroll  K,.|i,lrick.  'rii,.,.  P. 
Haley.  Dr.  W".  II.  Il,ip-.,,n  an,l  I.  ('.  Keith. 
Durin-  ih,-,>  mcetini:-.  sum,'  -i\ty  aihlitions 
by  baiitisin  wcr<'  made  an,l  mend)crship  taken 
in  the  First  Chur,]!  at  l",nirtli  and  Walnut 
streets.  The  F(Hirth  and  Wahnit  street  and 
the  Flovd  and  C'hcstiuit   -tif<"t  churches  had 


S32  ('HrK(TIES 


DANIKI.    Fl.ritltV  S'l'AFFOUn. 
Eoin   ill   CaiTuU   .■,miiii,v.    KcnliKky,   August  29, 

18(ii:  :  nil   Uic   I'lirui   niiil   i(  ivcd  primarv 

cchi.  alion  iu  llh-  pulili.-  s.  lK.nls  ;  ..iiii'vcd  tlie  Col- 
les''  "f  tlif  IJihIc,  at  Lexiugtnu,  K\  .  in  Fi>l>ruary. 
iss:;,  irnduatiuf;-  with  tlu^  class  Iss-.,  Maia-ipcl 
Miss  Mollic  Lee  Sheafef,  of  iMadis.ui  r.,unt,v.  K.'U- 
tui'l<y.  in  isrid.  and  located  at  Warsaw.  Ky,,  niin- 
isiciinc  I'm-  that  church  one-half  <il'  the  tlnie.  gi\- 
ing  ilii'  (itlier  half  to  Rising  Sun,  Indiana.  Came 
ti.  l  ,..uis\  ille,  as  minister  of  the  Third  Church. 
Fclii  u.ir.N  1,  189."),  and  continues  as  its  minister. 
'I'lic  cliurcli  is  clear  of  debt  and  has  a  membership 
of  T.jtl.  The  church  has  fellowsliip  in  all  our 
mi.ssionary  work,  anil  liids  (Joil's  speed  to  every 
good  cause. 


in  the  meantime  formed  a  joint  committee  to 
eon.sider  the  propriety  of  establishing  a  mis- 
sidiiary  slation  in  I  lie  west  end  of  the  city. 
Tlie  first  meetiiiL;-  of  this  joint  committee  was 
held  .Tilly  1  .">.  lS("i7.  and  frmii  time  to  time, 
and  am  li(ii-i/ed  tlicir  coiiiinil  f  ccnicn.  Bcnj. 
Skene.  Ci  illln  and  (  aldwidl,  t.i  rent  the  church 
at  Tliirlconth  and  Cireen  streets.  The  same 
coniiiiit  tei'.  witli  the  addition  of  .Tno.  A.  Dick- 
in-iui.  I>uii'jlit  till'  lilt  (in  the  suniheast  corner 
nf  l''ifiecii11i  an<l  .TelTersmi  streets,  and  Bro. 
liciij.  Sl.;r]ic.  whci  had  charuo  nf  the  mission 
wiiik  tliiniiMh  all  these  ineefiiiL;s.  and  frave 
niii^t  of  his  time  to  the  jirnmotion  of  the 
desire  to  have  a  meet  iiiir  house  in  tlie  west  end 

liuildinL;  a  -iiilalile  hon-.e  of  wursliip  on  the 
Int.  wliicli.  aflei-  many  d.'laxs  and  obstacles. 
-iM  iiiinjly  iiisiirmonni alile.  were  o\-crrome.  the 
limine  was  linilt  anil  ser\  ii  c-  wcic  held  in  it 
the  lir-l  lime  .Tantiarv  21.  ISCll.  and  T.  C. 
Keith  preaehe.l  at  11  o'clo,-k  a.  m.  In  a  full 
house.  Tiro.  Tlopson  nt  Hr-'iO  p.  m.  and  T.  P. 
Haley  at  nifjht.  The  meeting  tlnis  bef,'un  con- 
tinued for  about  four  weeks,  resultinf;  in 
twentv-five  additions,  .seven  of  whom  wore  by 
letter! 

The  new  church  was  iir,t;anized  on  Sunday, 
T<"'ebruary  -2!.  ISGO.  under  the  following  officers: 
James    f.    Tveilh.    evan^zid i-t  :     Benj.  Skene: 


OF  CHRIST 


ehlcr  .111 

1  deaeoiis.   W  in. 

Skene,  .Jo.scph  Craii- 

dall.  .T.  ( 

.'.  \'anl'elt  and 

Danicl  Bennett;  Win. 

Skene,  t 

ea^nrer.    ami  . 

I.         N'anPelt,  clerk. 

r.ro.  Kci 

h  labored  with 

the  new  church  until 

Septeml.i 

r.    IS, 2,  wiieii 

le   lesiiiiied  to  accept 

a  eliar-e 

iu  (  .iliforni:  . 

lie  was   followed  bv 

7..    r.  Sw 

eene\-.  his  call 

K;vini^  I.een  sii^ned  bv 

onr  elde 

and  deacons. 

md   here    we   lind  the 

we   I'l'i!      'I'l'  'r 

It  her.   J!cn  T.  Smith, 

althouuh 

•colli  of  his  appoint- 

iiient  or 

election.     The  i 

in,-rei:atiiin  nourished 

until  the 

nmiuii ii-iuts  a[)peared 

church  hooks. 

lilt  soine  of  these  had 

l"elllo\ cil 

and    taken  the 

ir    letters,   and  some 

had  liivii 

called  lo  theii 

last  home,  and  Bro. 

Z.    r.  Sw 

Swt  ell-\ 

eenev  had  been 
and  olheis. 

succeeded  hy  Geo.  W. 

Dissiaisidii  arose  and  became  bitter;  when, 
tlndinji  it  .  was  iiii]io,sible  to  agree,  the  congre- 
,uation  dixided.  the  church  was  sold  and  the 
]iroceeds  proraled.  Those  whose  labors  had 
oriiiinally  foundeil  the  church,  and  a  few  of 
the  most  faithful  memliers,  rented  a  hall  on 
the  Southwest  corner  of  Seventeenth  and  Main 
streets,  where  Sunday  school  and  church  ser- 
vices wei,.  held  for,  perhaps,  a  year,  but  of 
which  the  records  have  been  misplaced  or  lost. 
Tiro.  Enos  Campbell  and  about  sixty-five  mem- 
bers remained  steadfast  out  of  the  eighty-five 
who  signed  the  list.  The  new  church  continued 
to  thrive,  and  in  a  short  time  again  became 
ambitious  to  own  their  own  house  of  worship, 
and  being  those  most  tried,  their  ambition 
soon  urged  them  on  to  action.  A  lot  fifty-five 
feet  front,  was  purchased  on  the  north  side  of 


\V.  F.  KdCFUS. 
Liiuisville.  Ky. 
Ilnrii  near  EiizaviUe.  Fleming  county.  .Tuly  .3, 
is-is;  educated  at  Ky.  Tiniversity ;  graduated 
friMu  I  he  law  school  in  1871;  practiced  law  two 
.\cais:  w:is  (racher  for  ten  years:  has  been  a 
pi  cac  lici'  I'd-  lu  i'iuy  years.  For  the  past  twelve 
M'.iis  (  niinecicd  Willi  state  work.  Has  built  niauy 
nt  niir  l,cs|  niissinn  cliurches. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


flu"~tiiul  ^trccl.  l)ct\vi'cii  Scv<'iilc('iilli  and 
Kijiliti'>'lilli  ^tri'cl'-.  rnd  ^imii  the  new  linildiim' 
\v;is  rcadv.  Rro.  Kiuis  CamiilMdl  ^lill  iviiiainc'd 
witli  us  and  the  coi!,!>r(>>rat  inn  \\.ir-lii|i|M'il  tlicn' 
ilieir  first  time  on  Mavc'li  I'.i,  issi.  In  \|>ril. 
1882.  IK'  was  s\icc-wdcd  hy  P.i.i.  i:.  !!.  lylrr, 
under  whose  niinistvat  ion  tin-  iiifiiilicr-lii|i  i^icw 
rapidly,  and  althouirh  iho  nudilnriinii  \\;is  of 
good  size,  it  was  too  small  lo  :MToiiiiiiii(ial  c 
those  who  caiiio  to  liiar.  lie  wa-  -nccccdcil 
Rro.  (i:M,.  Kduar.l  W  alk.  ISS:!.  ;nMl  )cnia  iiio'd 
until  ScptcinlnM-  II.  ISS7.  iM-ank  1!.  Walker 
assumed  chai'i^r  S,.|,i  rnilicr  11.  ISS7:  S.  F. 
Fowler,  SepicinlK  r  '.i.  ISSS;  .1.  .1.  Moroaii, 
Xovenihov  1(1,  iss!);  A.  M.  Chanilicrlain,  De- 
ri.mlicv  ."0.  ]A'X\.  lor  one  \far.  when  the  present 
iniiii-lvr.  1).  V.  Sn,!V,,r,l.  a^Miincd  .-liar-v.  and 
lia,  r,.inainc,l  and       ^till  willi  us. 

Tlu'  \Mok  ha-  lirm  ;i  uhndou-  <iiir.  and  the 
eluirch  ir.ll  11. .\\  npuii  it  thr  names  of  T.'iO 

memher.>  in  l;iioi1  -landiiiL:.  'I'lie  anditorium 
has  been  enlarjicd  and  a  new  and  more  artistie 
front  built.  The  ehurcli  and  property  lias 
cost  more  than  l(ni  tlion-aml  dollars,  fmir 
thousand  dollars  of  which  liaxc  lieen  the  eost 
of  the  enlargement    an.l  heltermenU. 

'i'luis  has  iiur  L.ird  pin-pered  tliose.  who, 
li(die\inv  tliem-el\c-  in  the  riiiht.  dared  main- 
tain tlieir  -tan. I.  and  tliou<:h  l.ut  few.  relvine- 
upon  llim.  liave  -uec-eeded  I,ev.,nd  their  lii-h- 
e-(  hopes.  \\'e  ineorporati'd  \hr  elimvli  urnh'r 
the  name  -'riiird  Chri-tian  Chni-eli-  and  tli,i-e 
of  us  who  have  i^one  thr.)nL;h  tlu--,.  \(:irs 
(nearly  forty  in  nuniberl  lools  hack  in  rev- 
erence and  lo\e  to  those  \\li(i  were  (Uir  shep- 
herds and  advisers,  and  mu-  -treuiith:  and 
amonp:  them  are  tliose  whose  ell'orts  were  nntir- 
ino-.  First  nuv  l.eloxcr  broth. ^r  T'.enj.  Sken.\  who 
was  ablv  assi-teil  bv  ISr.i-.  W  in.  Ski^n.',  I'..  T, 
.'<mith.  K,  (i.  Hall,  an.l  ..tluo  -  .,f  .,nr  ..wn  .-..n- 
ereuati.ni  ;  Imt  we  niu-t  not  overl.uik  I  hi'  .•Iforfs 
of  those  of  the  other  eon.ure^al  ions  wlio  -o  iin- 
seltishlv  reached  fortli  their  ban. Is.  and  thev 
were  full,  not  ..mptv.  Of  -neb  were  Rros. 
•In. I.  A.  Dhkin-on.  J.  1'.  'IVnbitt.  and  Paldwell. 
P.olii  li.\  their  work  ami  their  means  did  they 
help  until  we  were  able  to  help  ourselves.  These 
and  manv  otii.'rs.  wlio  cannot  be  menfioned  in 
this  short  edition  of  our  lii-toiv.  X.'arlv  all 
have  -one  to  tlieir  reward,  ami  we  know' that 
the.\-  have  rc-idxcil  the  w.'l.-..ni<.  ■■Well  (bme 
thou  u.i.hI  ami  faithful  -ervant.  enter  thou 
into  the  iovs  of  tliv  Lord." 


ci.TFrox  nn  nni. 

With  a  membership  of  twenty-seven,  was  or- 
ganized as  a  mission  ehurch  under  the  suner- 
vision  of  the  First  f'bureh.  Xoveinber  !k  IstOI. 
J.  W.  Graham,  of  the  Fir-t  i  hnr.'h.  ebl.o-.  and 
Theo.  Cowherd  and  A.  II.  tdkin-.  .leac.ms. 
The  UKMubers  were  All-.  Maui;ie  .\libolt.  Mi-s 
Ida  Abbott.  Tlieo.  Cowlierd.  Mr-.  Bell.'  C.iw- 
herd.  :\fiss  .Tane  Cowlienl.  A.  P..  Flkin,  Airs, 
:\f.  S.  Flkin.  W.  Fee  Flkin.  Dr.  .1.  I..  Fvaiis. 
V:riett  llackle\.  Airs.  Flla  Af.nris.  Mr-.  Ih-r- 
riit  McDonal.l.  Mi-  Fi'ttie  .McDon.-ild.  Mi-s 
Dixie  .McDonald.  Miss  Alary  O'Xeil.  .Tohn  P.y 
ton.  Mrs.  Katie  Peyton,  Miss  Katie  reximi. 
Mrs.  Bettie  Quinn,  J.  S.  Quinn.  Mi-.  Vannie 


1 


When  si 


Ithel 


Mi 


lipid  in  .]un.\  1  s.S.",.  He  .craiUiatotl  at  X'.i Iparaiso 
in  1S.N7,  ami  in  tlii'  I'.ilil.'  Ceil.'S.',  L.'xiii i;! .>n .  IS'.iil, 
Hp  raarripd  Adiiip  (iprtnidp  Wils.m.  .\l....r..|i."lil,  Ky.. 
1S9;{.  During  his  fifteen  years  ministry  abij\it 
:?,000  souls  have  been  added  to  the  churches. 


(;)iiiiin.  :\liss  Alav  ()uinii.  ('has.  D.  (,)uiiui.  W. 
K.  (,)uiiin  Mrs.  L.  .\.  St . M-kliolV.  Mrs.  .l.ie  W'i,-- 
Liiiit.in.  an.l  :\lis-  C.o-ette  W'i.ixeinton. 

On  Septemlier  'iO,  1891  a  Simday  school 
ha. I  be.'ii  .u'L^anize.l,  the  First  Church' fiirnish- 
im:  th..  sii]ierint.ai.Ient.  C.  J.  Meddis.  The 
Sun.la.\-  seli.iol  at  tirsf  niet  in  the  seho.il  liousc; 
on  Vernon  .\vt'nu(\  but  bit.r  in  a  iiioi.'  suit- 
1  Prankfort  Av.aiu.'.  r.nl.'.l  bv 
1  of  the  First  Chun.b.  This 
iilarLi.'.l    ami    oc.aipie.l    by  the 


able  buil. 
the  Fa.li. 
buil.liii.u 
Siin.lav  • 
Iniil.iin- 


till 


111 


■  i-hurch  in  the  be,uinnin<j; 
wa-  L:i.atl\  a  .■.•.•l.'ia  t  e<l  bv  two  weeks"  ]ireac'li- 
iim.  -iv.ai  bv  I'^l.ler-  TlKimas  Driilues  an.l  Ceo. 
Rersot.  and' one  we.-k  b\  b.l.k'r  Iv  1..  P..W..II. 
anil  the  earnest  lali.n-  of  her  lii-t  eld.T,  .1. 
W".  (iraliani.  an.l  her  lir-t  |ir.'aclier-.  W'.  T 
Hilton,  ami  C.  W.  Dick. 

In  ihc  -iiiiinier  an.l  fall  of  1802  a  beauliful 
ehiir.-li    Imiblinu    wa-  ..re.'te.l   ..n  Verii.iii 
line,  at   the  .-.i-l   .if  .-^4.0(10.  tli.'  Clift.in  ('lini.-li 
furni-biuu'  S^l.oOO  and  tlu-  Imi-I  Cliiir.  li  .-^ J,.'ill(l. 


i.al.Ml  on  the  8th  of  .Ta 
I,.  I'.iwell  preachinu^  t 


P.,\  ii.M.iiilM  i  1!).  ISit.-).  the  church  had  be- 
.■oiiu'  -I  ]  f -ii|i|Hn  I  inii.  and  on  (hat  day  elected 
as  her  oIlic.T-  Dr.  .\lber1  Toon  and  G.  'W.  Wat- 
kins,  who  were  pr(>a(diinL;^  for  the  church  at 
that  time,  (ddcrs;  and  .\.' R.  Flkin.  R.  C.  Gib- 


334 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


CLIFTON  CHURCH,  Louisville.  Ky. 


soil.  TVlcr  KiiolV.  W.  L.  Kriin<'1t.  Chas.  T. 
Sti.-r.  ami  W.  T.  Tliciiiii-nii.  .I.nici.ii^. 
Duiin-  tlir  .war  IS'.l'.i.  KI.I.m-  C.  H.  Hilton 
piiai-licil  for  ihc  rliincli  ami  acidiniili-hpcl 
iinicli  Li'i.iil  li\  iii-talliiiL;  tlic  lir~t  |iiiiiriples 
ill  llir  n.iinU  ami  lirait-  nl  the  iiiriiiliei-.  He 
wa-  IiiIIowimI  liy  .[.  M.  Helm  and  lio  hy  the  jires- 
ont  iiiiiii~lri-.  'I'.  S.  Tin-^lcv. 

Diiiini:  til.-  Miiiiiii,  1-  an.i  fall  ..f  I'.IO.^.  under 
the  eiin-cli,-  and  carm-t  leadei-lii|i  of  T.  S. 
Tin-Icy,  \\;  liiily  -ii|i|iiiilcd  liy  tlic  diru-i-i-.  the 
cliui'eli  liuildiiii;  \\a-  mlaiiicd  and  ii'iidcird 
imu-li    licttiT   adapti'd    tu   ilu-    wuvk  mTr--aiy 

to  tile  iiidwth  of  the  cliincli.     A  Siinila\  -el  1 

room,  a  iinnilier  of  cla--  idniii-.  and  tlir  ladic-' 
workimj  inoin  \\a-  add(Ml.  Tlii-  work  was 
done  at  tlic  i-.i-t  (if  .-;."•). (ion.  P.cf.nc  tlie  lirniii- 
nilig  n(  ihi-  iin|iiM\ cinciit  llicy  |iaid  tlie  Fii<t 
CluiVcli  sl.OOII,  tliioili\  -(■(•iiiinv  thr  tillc  1o 
the  |.in,„.|ly.  I'.'h-i  KnnlV.  .1.  S.  llillon.  and 
W.  L.  ivnim^tl  «<•!,■  ina.lr  tiiiMrc-.  dlii-  al- 
most new  liuildiiij:-  wa-.  dedieatcd  Xo\eiiilier 
22,  1003.  Elder  K.  L.  Powidl  preaeliinu  the  ded- 
icatory sermon. 

The  oflieers  of  the  ehnreh  at  the  pre-eiit 
time  are: 

Elders:  J.  D.  Senbold  and  Sam.  O.  Smart. 
Deaeon>:  Peter  KnofT.  W.  L.  Kennetl.  Poht. 
:\rfT)oiiald.  C.  .T.  Aleddi-.  A.  P..  KIkiii.  TI.  P. 
:\loiitai;nc.  W  .  P.  Kiirj.  1.^  W  .  .(aiiu-.  .laim- 
Ya-i-er.   Win.    Fowler.    Kri'd.   .1.    Pidl.cd.   W.  F. 


(,iniiui,  W.  F.  Eeager.  Fred  Pfau.  L.  L.  Dres- 
(  lier.  and  .1.  ^.  Hilton. 


MIXXFAPOLIS.  MINX. 

(..  T.  II.\I.liKRT. 

Al.ont  llie  year  ISTC,  Mr-.  Charlotte  E. 
Wxiiiaii   nioved'  111   .Mimieapoli-    from  >hirion, 

CraiiL;!'.  at  her  in-tanre.  vi-ilrd  the  rity. 
I'lii  \  -mcccded  ill  urlhci  iim  (d-lit  nf  the 
di-.-iplrs  at  til,-  Ihim,.  ,,|  Mr.  and  Mr-.  A.  T. 
Ankcin  on  l''cl>riia r\  14.  1^77.  P.c-ide-  these 
twn  ihViv  were  )nv-('iit  at  tin-  iii.M-tini;  Mr.  and 
Mr-.  Aiikciiv.  .Mr.  .iml  Mi-,  l;.  I'-  Peehe.  Mr. 
and  .Mr-,  s'.  P..  .Malli-nii  and  .Mr-.  S.  ]).  At- 
kinson, all  of  whom  -nrvive  MIIO.'I)  except 
.Mr-.  WAniaii  ami  Mr-.  .Matti-,m. 

At  thi-  lir-t  mc'ctini:  tlir-e  tdi^ht  members 
-pnt  .iv.ay."  -o  rrad  tlir  niiiiiite-.  -all  donhts 
ami  fc,  1-  fur  thr  aiiidin-  ron  vict  ion  that  the 

el-ewliere  wiinld  he  -lire  to  mark  tlicir  clVortS 
here,"  Ml  they  del  eiiiiined  to  nr-aiii/c  a  <  liiirch 
of  Chri-I  ill  :\liiin.'apoli-.  Thi-c  p<-r-cin-  have 
iNcr  -iiiir  heeii  elo-ely  identilied  with  the 
-trn',^'jl(-  and  -iiece—  of  the  first  .Minnea jiol i" 
I  hiircli  of  Chri-1. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  33.') 


rORTLAXD   AVKXI  E  (  IirRCII.  Minneapolis.  Minn. 


On  February  25.  1877.  the  first  public  serv- 
ices were  held  and  a  coniiveuatioii  nf  twenty- 
two  members  was  (.i^iaiiizcd.  wliirli  lias  ever 
since  tioiirished  r.nd  iiidwn  -ikhil:. 

In  May  of  the  saiiic  yrai  Kid,  r  X.  A.  Mc- 
Connell.  of  Cedar  Rapid-.  In..  vi~hed  Min- 
neapolis and  held  a  -eric-  nf  nuct  inijs  and 
the  church  became  fully  r-tal>li~liiil. 

In  October  of  the  same  year  Kldc  r  E.  T.  C. 
Bennett  was  emi)loyed  and  <  nin  iiiu<-.l  with  the 
church  six  months.  Elder  ^\  .  If.  R.i-ors.  com- 
ing to  attend  the  University  of  ]ilinnesota. 
worked  with  the  church  about  fifteen  months, 
and  juuch  tribute  is  paid  him  by  those  who 
remenilx-r  his  al)ilitv  and  faithfulness  and  the 
small  mmioy  ^ujiport  lie  received. 

The  following;  ministers  >ucceeded :  W.  H. 
JefTries.  ^[av  2.  18S0  to  October  31.  l>^>!n:  .T,,l,n 
C.  Hay.  ^[ay  10.  1881.  to  June  l^.  Is-^.T:  K,,,,. 
Campbell.  XovenilH»r  4.  188.3.  to  Juiu'  -id.  ls-^7; 
Wni.  J.  Lhamon.  June  26.  1887.  to  April  .JO. 
1894:  Carey  E.  Morsran.  Julv  22.  1894.  to  June 
10.  1899:  Chas.  J.  Trnnar.  :\rarch  4.  1900. 
to  April  24.  1903:  R.  W.  Abberlev.  Julv  o. 
1903  

Of  the  evangelist-^  who  have  pleached  the 
gospel  in  this  field  are  Elders  X'.  .\.  ^rcConncll 
(1877)  L.  Y.  Bailer  (1879).  A.  P.  Cobb  ( l^^Sfii . 
I.  X.  :McCash  (1890).  W.  F.  Riohard-^cm 
(1898).  Charles  Reign  Scoville  (1002). 

The  elders,  other  than  the  ministers,  have 
been  D.  \V.  Eiran.  James  Camplx>ll.  Amos  P. 
Ireland.  Br.  David  Owen  Thomas  and  Dr. 
George  D.  Haggard,  the  two  last  named  being 
the  present   (1903)  elders. 


The  church  meetings  were  held  in  a  small 
Swedeiiborgian  cliapid  until  the  -uiiimer  of 
IS.si.  wlicn  the  |]n'-ciit  ~il<'.  iiiii~t  strategic- 
ally situated  at  tlic  bcgiimiiig  of  Portland 
Avenii,'.  Ii.iiiird  by  the  junction  of  Grant  and 
Elevcinli  Sti,M't-  and  Sixth  Avenue,  was 
bought  I..r  .s:i..ino. 

Rrii.  (  ha-.  K\aii-  Holt  pun-lia-ed  and  do- 
nated the  tahi-niaclc  Iniildin-  ami  furniture 
of  the  :Mcthiidi-t  liietlirt-n.  and  the  congre- 
gation placed  it  (Pii  tlie  site,  and  for  the  time 
made  a  most  comfortable  home,  ever  since  re- 
memlxMed  as  the  chajiel  of  the  Portland  Avenue 
Church  of  Christ. 

In  1893  the  congregation,  midn-  the  minis- 
ter. W'm.  J.  Lhamon,  and  the  tiii-tccs.  S.  B. 
INIattisnn.  A.  T.  Ankeney  and  Mr.  It.  Waters 
a-  liuildiiig  cniiunit  tee.  erected  the  present 
buildini;  on  the  -.ito  incut  imicd  at  a  cost  of 
sl;s,.')IKi.  which  with  the  site,  constitutes  a 
church    pri.iu-rt\    worth  more  than  $50,000. 

riii-  !ii-t  i-on^i  ci:at  ion,  though  receiving 
but  little  out-ide  a --isiance,  has  always  been 
a  missionary  church,  and  from  the  first  con- 
tributed according  to  their  means  to  ihe  va- 
rious missionary  enterprises. 

An  auxiliary  of  the  Christian  Woman's 
Board  of  ^Missions  was  nii;aiii/cd  of  six  mem- 
bers in  1884  by  the  miiii-tcr  of  the  church 
and  his  wife,  and  this  organization  has  in 
creased  slowly  but  continuously  so  that  nov. 
it  is,  under  the  presidency  of  ^Irs.  Charles 
Beebe  Oliver,  one  of  the  strong  societies  of 
the  Woman's  Board,  numbering  135  members 
and  contributing  $2()4  the  present  year,  anvi 


:«r.  CHURCHES   OF  CHRLST 


UK'IIAUI)  W.  ABHERLEY, 
MiniU'apolis,  Minn. 

Boi-n  in  Liverpool,  Eng..  1807.  and  i-oared  in 
Episcopal  cliurch  ;  came  to  Amei-ica  in  1888  ;  grad- 
uated at  Cotner  University  1893;  married  Miss 
Martha  A.  Tourtelotte  at  Tiincoln,  Neb.,  Sep.  20, 
1893  ;  minister  at  Nelson,  Neb.,  1888-89  :  Lincoln, 
Neb.,  1SS9-94:  Council  Bluffs.  Iowa  (East  Side), 
1894-n."i  ;  evauKelist  for  Western  Pennsylvania 
Missiouarv  Board  1895-97:  minister  at  Central 
church.  Columbus.  Ohio,  1897-19(l.S;  at  Portland 
Avenue  chureli,  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  since  .Tuly 
1,  1903. 


exempli  lie-.  Ilic  (lcc|)  religious  impress  given 
the  cliurch  iiy  the  minister,  Enos  Campbell, 
and  his  most  cxceneiil  and  consecrated  wife, 
Mary  E.  Campbell. 

At  1  he  \ciy  outset  a  Ladies'  Aid  Society 
was  foiinc(l  ami  henceforth  held  frequent  iiieet- 


1)1 


ig  its  exist  ( 


this  Society 


has 
.000 


( Ml  i;ig( 


iumphs. 
(ir  SocielN 


of  obstacles 

was  organ- 
one  of  the 
three  pres 
the  Miiine- 


ings 

earned   by  the 
for  the  chincli.  ami 
forwaiM  llic  cini^iv. 

to  il>  \rlllinv,  ;||M 
A  (1iri~li;,i,  Kw. 
ized  ill  isss.  ami  soon  hi 
strongest  in  .Minnesota,  tun 
idents  ami  many  other  ollic 
apolis  Christian  Endeavor  C'nion.  ami  supply- 
ing (iHicers  and  Executive  Committee  meml)ers 
of  the  State  Christian  Endeavor  Union.  The 
Society  Mibx  iibed  and  collected  frcnn  its  own 
menilxT^  upwards  of  $1,000  for  the  present 
Portland  A\ciinc  church  building,  and  was 
larg(dy  icsp<]n^ild<'  for  the  installation  of  the 
pipe  nr-iui  ill  111!'  climcb.  Strong  Intermediate 
and  Junior  .Sdidel  ic-.  were  early  organized  and 
now  constitute  imjiortant  auxiliaries  of  the 
church. 

The  panic  and  continued  haul  limc^  "f  ISii:; 
1808  found  a  congregation  nl  jlMnit  -Jiio  arii\r 
members  with  ,a  building  ileM  id'  ahmd  :^l(l.il()t> 
and  an  annual  current  cxpi  n^i-  nl  n\(  r  •-^l.oiio. 


Xotwitli-iaiidiiiu 
in  reduciuL!  I  he 
those  years  .if  de 
iiiiiiistrv   of  Can 


little    gain    was  made 
on  the  building  during 
on — \  et  scars  luider  the 
M.Mgan.    pn.l.ablv  the 


iiio.i  heidic  ill  the  lii^lciiy  (,f  ihc  Portland 
Axciiue  Church — still  the  congregation,  in  the 
iMily  ^iiiiiiiier  of  1809,  incited  and  urged  on 
by  the  I'aidcavor  Society,  resohed  to  invite 
I  Ik'  (  ieiii  ral  .Missionary  Convention  to  hold 
its  I'.iOl  .Se^^iim  in  Alinneauolis.  A  campaign 
was  then  ]ilaiined  and,  at  the  Cincinnati  Con- 
vent ion  of  IS99  and  the  Kansas  City  Con- 
vention of  1900,  so  executed  that  the  first 
Twentieth  Century  Convention  was  secured 
tor  the  Flour  City. 

I'lic-c  canipaigns  of  invitation  necessitated 
an  i  \|icM-.r  I.I  fully  .$-2,500  by  the  delegations 
to  the  two  Conventions.  The  expenses  of  tlu^ 
Convention  in  ^linneapolis,  raised  by  private 
subscription  without  effort,  were  about  $1,500, 
exclusive  of  the  convention  hall,  furnished  by 
the  city  Commercial  Club, 

The  First  Twentieth  Century  Convention 
is  notable  in  the  successful  methods  used  by 
the  Minneapolis  Committee,  under  the  chair- 
manship of  Dr.  David  Owen  Thomas,  in  wide 
publicity  given,  in  the  remarkable  railroad 
rates  secured,  in  the  generous  support  accorded 
by  the  daily  ])ress  and  in  the  sermons  liy  rep- 
resentative ministers  on  the  "Plea  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ"  from  nearly  a  hundred 
pul]iits   in   .Minneapolis  and   St,   Paul.  This 


TitCITT  IIALBERT, 
Minneapolis,  Minn, 

s  county,  Ky.,  Dec.  4,  1804  :  united 
ill  of  Christ  at  Creenii|).  I\y..  in 
1 'iuki'i  i nil.  niiiii^li'i- ;  u'lailiiate  of 
r  1S8-I  ;  .•iilniii  iril  ii.  I. Ill-  of  Ken- 
Mimii'si.l:i    IssT;  uas  SicriMary  of 

III  I    III!'    I'irsi    Twnilielh  Cen- 

y  ( 'iiin  riil  inn.  and  Chairman  of 
ou    Ad\prtising.     Now  Vice-Presl- 


impi 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


337 


DAVID  (IWKX  THOMAS. 
.Minni>Mi).)lis.  Minn. 

Born  Xov.  21.  IS.TJ.  in  Pfiiilinikcshirp.  \Ya!es: 
gradiiart^fl  ar  Korhany  Collcire  InTs:  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Anne  K.  Hurler,  nf  Inilianaiii>lis.  Sep.. 
1885.  and  moved  to  M  nnca|)olis.  Minn.,  tlie  same 
month,  where  he  has  made  his  liome  and  has  lieen 
ever  since  in  the  practiee  of  medicine.  Chairman 
General  Committee  First  Twentieth  Century  Con- 
vention. 


secured  for  tlie  Churches  of  Christ  in  the 
Twin  Cities  a  recojrnition  they  had  never  be- 
fore fully  secured. 

As  one  of  the  inspirations  preceding  the 
convention,  the  remaining  $7,000  delit  on  the 
buildino:  was  that  s]iviiio-  ^r,']i\  dtT  uinlcr  the 
leadership  of  the  iiiini-ler.  Cliailc-  J.  'I'aiiiiav. 
:More  than  $12,000.  exrluMvo  ni  aini.unt-  .nn- 
tributed  to  mission-.  \\a-  vai-cil  in  casli  in 
1901  by  the  Porthiml  Awnne  (  hiii-.li. 

Followinir  the  Fir-i  Twcnliitli  (  cntury  Con- 
vention, pvan^i'li-t-  (  lia>.  Kciun  Scoville  and 
De  Loss  Smith  hcl^l  live  wcek>.  of  services,  re- 
sultinfr  in  almnl    Ini)  aiM it ii in-. 

Ill  tlie  antnnm  ut  lliilj.  iiiidcr  tlio  leadership 
nf  (  lia~.  .1.  'iaiinar  and  (  liarU-  Olivn-,  ,M.  l!. 
\\aici>.  l--.        Ilrrlhiini  and  Dr.  C.-...  I),  lla-- 

<:ard,  a   conmiittee  ap|)oint('d  fr         thi'  I'nrt- 

land  Avenue  church,  the  Second  (  htnch  was 
organized.  A  suitable  site  was  piucha-ed  and 
a  building  was  erected  at  the  corner  of 
Thirty-first  and  Grand  Avenue,,  at  a  cost  of 
$5,000,  and  about  sixty  memWrs  from  the 
Portland  Avenue  Churcli  were  given  as  a  neu- 
eleus  for  tlie  new  congrcgalioii.  to  wliich  alxiut 
forty  otlier  members  from  tiic  parent  church 
were  later  added.  This  congregation,  under 
the  name  of  the  Grand  Avenue  Church  of 
Ciirist,  with  tlie  assistance  of  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  called  C.  B.  Os- 
good as    minister,    and   started  as    a  fully 


(■(liiipped,  organized  and  officered  church,  with 
Sunday-school,  Ladies'  Aid  Society,  Christian 
Kndeavor  Society  and  C.  15.  ^l.  Au-xiliary 
under  full  headway.  The  (I'land  Avenue 
church  will  soon  he  sclf--uppni  i  ini;.  and  able 
to  co-operate  with  the  |iarcnt  cliuich  in  mul- 

The  -tr<"ii;;th  ot  tlic  Minncaimlis  churches 
lie-  in  their  w  i-e  i  lmicc'  (if  niini-lcrs.  the  en- 
eiiiv  of  their  niendx'i-..  their  aliility  to  (jrgan- 


i;  e,  thei 

(■xperu-I 

ce  with  dilli.-ul 

ie-  and  large 
ik   and  their 

ir    lo\-e    of  \\( 

h  ith  in 

the  iiarv 

-t. 

■j-he  I 

itnre  ot 

.Minnea|.olis  .-h 

irehes  sliould 

not  lie 

limited 

li\  e.,nseivali\ 

e  prophecies. 

In  1877 

the  eit\- 

loinihitioii  "a- 

al.oiit  411.000, 

in  1894. 

ahout  1" 

At  the 

elo-e   of  190.3 

tlic  memliei-hip  < 

t    l!lC    two  eliui 

eli<'-  i-  about 

(iOO  and 

the  cit.N 

]io|iiUation  li( 

\ond   -i.")!  1.000, 

and  fast 

ru-hini; 

on  to  till'  lialf 

niillion  goal, 

so  the  purpn-e  tn 

e-tahli-li  a    1  li 

I'd   (  iuil'eh.  to 

he  l(ieat( 

lie   I  nner-ity 

if  Minnesota, 

willi  it- 

4.IHI0  -tu 

buildinu 

for  ~uel 

a  elmrch  will 

with  proper 

site,  cn-t 

ly  1(10.1 

IKI.  and 

'i  '  li"""eh^'^'V 

iimst  1k' 

me  of  ih 
niver-il\ 

•  al.lr-t    ill   llle  1 

Clinivh   of  (1 

1  o    lei  iiioc  . 

or  three 

additioi 

al    -ul.url.an  e 

1  1-1  ^  ani^  wo 

he  local 

ed  and 

..,-ani/ed  will 

lin    tlie  next 

tivc  yeat 

at   the  Pitts- 

liurg  (  enteiinial 

onxention. 

A-  -t 

onL:  conL 

re-rtion-    in  t 

le  nietnipolis 

of    the  L 

reat  Xoi 

thwi-t.  -elf--ni 

poitini:.  i-om- 

hou-ed. 

p  pro-p,.r,nis 

and  piie 

he  Minneapoli- 

niuivhes  of 

Chri-t  \ 

ill  sur,4 

\    exert  large 

inllueiiet'  and 

extend  h 

.era!  a- 

-tanee  in  ]dant 

iiiL:  and  notir- 

.•Inuches 

in  ^linne-ol 

a '    and  the 

Dakota-. 
Link  (1, 

and  at 
nrehe-  o 

h<'  -ame  time  1 

eeonie  Living 
nd  American 

Chri-tiai 

Mi  —  ionai\'  Soeii'tie-  a 

id  the  Chris- 

l  ian'-  W 

lard  of  .\li-ion- 

.\la\  1 

le  .Mmn,' 

ipoli-  eliur.h,- 

he  an  earnest 

of   llu-   nian\  -lU 

-lied   in  that 

lieautifu 

city  b\ 

tlie   Falls  of 

St.  Anthony 

and  in  the  State  of  the  thousand  lakes. 


COXVEXTIOX  HALL,  Minneapoli.s,  Minn., 
Where  our  first  Twentieth  Century  Convention 
was  lieid. 


338 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


FIRST  CHURCH,  AIIc-Ikii.v.  I'a. 


PITTSBURG  AND  VICINITY. 

O.   H.  PHILIPS. 

In  1810,  the  first  church  containing  some  of 
tlio  seeds  of  the  Restoration  Movement  was 
]ilanted  in  Pittsburg.  This  was  the  Haldane 
Scliool  and  the  leader  was  Georuc  Fonostcr. 
Here,  in  the  early  summer  of  isi;).  Waller 
Scott,  a  graduate  of  Edinburgh,  and  teacher 
in  r;corgc  Forrester's  school,  was  baptized 
liy  ^Ir.  Forrester,  and  united  with  the  small 
(■(iiii|iaiiv  of  believers  formed  in  the  "smoky 
city." 

Wlliile  this  work  wa^  i^oiii-  .m  (lie  sc^ds  of 
the  new  movement  had  been  sown  a(  Sliainn, 
June.  1820.  at  Somerset  llie  same  \-ear.  b\-  llic 
two  Camplx-lls;  at  f 'onnellsville  in  1S:!():  at 
Edmburg  in  1832;  and  at  liraddock  in  1883. 
such  were  some  of  the  early  sowings  of  Wes- 
tern Pennsylvania. 

In  March,  1835,  a  number  of  members  in 
Allegheny  withdrew  from  T'^orrester's  church, 
in  rittsl)urg,  and  on  tlie  second  Lord's  day 
of  this  month  organized  (he  First  church. 
Alle;;heny.  The  first  building  was  situated  on 
(be  banks  of  (he  .Mlegheny  river.  it  was  a 
]>lain  brick  buihling,  capable  of  seating  about 
three  hundred  persons.  This  house  was  burned 
in  ISag.  It  was  not  until  1868  that  they  occu- 
pied the  beautiful  and  commodious  house  of 


worship  which  they  still  occupy.  From  1835 
to  1851,  the  presiding  genius  and  foundation 
builder  of  this  church,  with  a  splendid  history, 
was  Samuel  Chruch.  For  thirteen  of  these 
years  he  was  assisted  by  that  brilliant  but  ec- 
centric scholar,  Walter  Scott.  Following  Mr. 
Church  Ihere  should  be  mentioned,  J.  S.  Ben- 
edict, J.  W.  Pettigrew,  B.  F.  Perkey,  Robert 
Ashworth,  and  Thomas  Farley,  jointly,  Theo- 
bold  Miller,  W.  S.  Gray,  Isaac  Tener,  and  T. 
C.  McKeevcr.  Then  followed  the  long  minis- 
try of  Joscj)h  King,  from  1862  to  1884.  Dur- 
ing this  period  of  fruitful  service,  the  church 
came  to  have  a  power  and  influence  throughout 
the  whole  city.  Later  ministers  were  Wm.  F. 
Cowden,  W.  F.  Richardson,  Chapman,  S. 
Lucas,  W.  J.  Lhamon,  J.  W.  Kerns  and  Wal- 
lace Tbarp.  Muvh  more  might  be  said  if  there 
were  space.  The  old  historic  church  has  been 
a  center  of  missionary  zeal,  sending  out  again 
and  again,  bands  to  build  up  new  congregations 
and  still  her  growth  has  never  abated.  Be- 
sides, slie  has  been  loyal  to  every  Foreign 
Mission  call,  to  C.  W.  B.  M.  work,  to  state 
and  national  work,  and  to  every  other  agency 
(liat  meant  the  enlargement  of  the  Master's 
i-vingdom. 

The  first  swarm  from  this  mother  hive  took 
l)lace  at  Hazelwood  in  1867.  The  first  sermon 
was  preached  by  Isaac  Errett.   There  were  only 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


339 


WALLACE  THAUP. 
Allegheny,  Pa. 

l!i)i  u  Middlotown.  Ky..  Septembei'  22,  18oS  ;  edu- 
cated at  Forest  Home  Academy.  Anchorage.  Ky. 
Been  preaching  for  twenty-three  years  ;  first  charge 
(rlasgow,  Ky.  :  second  charge  Versailles.  Ky.  ;  min- 
ister at  Carlisle.  Ky.,  Augusta,  Ga..and  Crawfords- 
ville.  Ind.  ;  now  First  church,  Allegheny,  Pa. 


.TOSEPH  KING, 
Allegheny,  Pa. 


died  in  AIIckIh'Iiv  May  11,  l.S'.l 


.  .Iiilv  0.  IS.Sl. 
■nil. U.S.  graduat- 
Miiiistfr  church 
-v  Lisljcn,  O..  and 
impeled  ministry 
I.,  for  twenty-one 
ill    health,  and 


CHAPMAN  S.  LUCAS, 
Allegheny,  Pa. 

Born  Maybrook,  Va.,  May  5,  1849 ;  student  at 
Richmond  College.  Va..  graduating  in  1867.  Min- 
ister churches  at  Charlottesville,  Lynchburg.  West- 
ville,  and  Roanoke.  Va.  ;  Lexington,  Mo.,  Augusta, 
Ga.,  Maysville,  Ky.,  and  Alegheny,  Pa.  Died  in 
harness,  while  minister  of  First  church,  Allegheny, 
Pa.,  November  20,  1806.  His  motto  was  "Worlj 
on  earth  and  rest  in  heaven." 


\VM.  H.  GRAH.- 
Allc.Klu'uy.  Pa 

Born  in  Albrbriiy. 
as    superint<'ndciii    of    ilii>  l'n> 
school.    Allcglu'uy.    I'n,    r..r  s, 
famous   Sunday   siIkm.I    holds  1 
P>annri'    lor    liaviiii;    conlrilni  i  !■ 

seventy-live  hundred  dollars  for 


Served 
L  Sunday 
•s.  This 
■ens'  Day 
ciage  of 
total  of 
Missions. 


CHURCnES  OF  CHRT8T 


341 


about  twplvo  iiu'iiilioi-s  at  tlio  Ix'iiinninj)-.  The 
tninistcr  tlicrc  at  the  inosciit   time  is  E.  W. 
■riiiiiiiloii.      l')raiicliiiiii    nut    finni  Ilazelwood 
MrK.-.-i".it,  in   ISSII.     f,i(i|  rcviiflv  J.  A. 


■n  llii 


.1  was  started 
1)11  l'"ifth  axcinK'.  in  tlic  I'illli  Axcinie  Bank 
Huililiiii;.  Tlii^  \\  a~  I  lie  iiiirliMi-  ni  llie  ])res- 
eiil  (A'litial  clniicli.  Sa\c  Inr  two  years,  wiien 
Kdward  Chc-le\  \\a^  Mip<Tin(endeiit.  }{.  S.  Lat- 
imer lias  Ix'eii  the  mily  superintendent.  After 
alx)ut  seven  and  a  half  years  of  Bible  school 
growth  the  eliuicli  \\as  ()r;;anized,  April  17, 
1890,  with  thirty  eharter  members.  This  has 
been  a  busy  liive  dining;  it^  thiiteen  years  of 
church  history.  K i ndci  1 1  m  (■la~-c^.  lloy^' 
Brigade,  a  wdiiderliil  llililc  s,  !,,,,,!  and  many 
other  thiiiL;s  have  chaiacteiized  its  history. 
C.  L.  Thur;:()od  became  minister  December  (i, 
1892  and  with  the  exception  of  one  vacation 
year,  has  been  minister  ever  since. 

In  the  spriiii;  <d'  I  SS.j.  preaching  was  begun  in 
the  residence  of  .[oiin  ,M.  Addy,  East  End.  This 
resulted  in  the  organization  of  a  church  with 
thirty  members.  Eater  the  church  purchased 
a  lot  on  tlie  corner  of  Alder  street 
and  youth  Highland.  Eour  ministers  have 
served:     T.  D.  Butler,  H.   K.   Pendleton,  T. 

E.  Craniblet.  and  W.  J.  Kussell,  the  present 
incumbent.  It  was  during  Mr.  Cramfdet's 
ministry  that  the  j)iiv-ent  lieautiful  l)uikliiig 
was  erected.  In  the  sixteen  years  of  its  his- 
tory, this  church  has  >hot  forward,  until  at 
the  present  time  it  i>  both  a  hnaneial  and  mis- 
>ionary  poHcr. 

Tiii>.  biiiiLis  u>  to  181(0.  Erom  this  time  on, 
enlargement  has  l)eeu  the  word.  Wide  a-wake 
and  con^cci  alcil  disciples  have  been  on  the  look- 
out to  utilize  every  promising  field.  Each 
old  church  caught  the  mission  planting  fever. 
I''i()m  the  I'iist  Allegheny  there  went  forth 
bands  to  >tart  Observatory  Hill,  J.  A.  Sayne, 
minister;  Shady  Avenue,  Z.  E.  Bates,  minis- 
ter: anil  liellevue,  J.  H.  Craig,  minister. 
Shady  avenue  is  .still  a  mission  child 
of  the  Eirst  church,  Allegheny.  The  Cen- 
tral, Pitt.sburg.  started  the  Herron  Hill 
mission  and  have  at  present  a  lot  worth  $1,400. 
East  End  church  started  Itowan  Avenue  mis- 
sion. E.  E.  .Manley  is  the  minister.  Braddock 
started  Turtle  creek.  1!.  T>amber  is  minis- 
ter.   Be-idc-  iIh'-c.  -inc.  isoo.  Kuoxville,  with 

F.  M.  <H,r.l..n.  iiiiiii-lci  :  Dn.picMie.  11.  F.  Lutz, 
minister:  II . .iim -t cad.  K.  A.  r.nswoith.  minis- 
ter: l!ellc\uc.  .1.  II.  Craiu.  minister:  INIeKee's 
Rocks.  S.  E.  l!re\\M,M.  mini-lcr:  P.ristol,  a 
child  of  Ilazelwood.  \Nilli  W  .  X.  Arnold,  minis- 
ter; Wilkinsbuig,  L.  X,  I).  Wells,  minister: 
Grafton,  J.  W.  Kenw.  miniver;  Dravosburg, 
without  a  minister  at  pve--en1  :  Xew  Kensin;:ton 
and  Breckenridue,  with  :\Ir.  Weisheit  as  min- 
ister: Fourth  church  Pittsburg;,  a  swarm  from 
Knoxville:  Carnegie,  started  in  1888.  with  C. 
C.  ("owgiil  as  minister:  and  P.aiiksville. 

This  represents  aggressive  work.  Prior  to 
1885,  there  were  only  four  churches  in  the 
county:  First  Alle;:lieny,  Braddock,  Hazel- 
wood,  ami  ]\lcKec-port .  To-day  there  are 
twent\  -ix  oii;anizal  ions  and  not  one  of  them 


will  fail.  This  enlarged  work  has  been  largely 
due  to  men  with  a  home  mission  spirit.  Men 
like  K.  S.  Li.timer,  .las.  ]$.  (Jrier,  James  P. 
StewaH,  and  Edward  (.'lie-ley.  who  went  out 
-omewliere  <in  the  Lord's  day  to  carry  the 
gosjud  me-sa,:;!'  to  newly  m^aiiiztMl  congrega- 
tions. I'his  preaching,  with  geiier(jus  giving, 
ha-  made  the  work  ;:o.  The  piomise  of  the 
future  is  bright  as  the  stars. 


PHILADELPHIA. 


FRANK  TALMAGE. 


The  i-lnirch  in  Philadelphia  was  organized  in 
l8;;-2  ill  the  M->sioii  idom  of  an  abandoned  Pres- 
byterian church  building  on  liauk  -treet.  One 
of  the  chief  coii>tituent  member-  was  William 
liallantiiie.  an  Engli-hinan,  who  ke|it  a  clas- 
sical school  here  as  early  as  182(1.  The  char- 
ter members  of  the  church  did  not  nuinber  over 

dozen.  The  elder-  were  William  Ballaii- 
tine,  J.  Loeksley  Ithees.  who  had  charge  of 
one  of  the  public  -chool-.  and  James  Hall,  a 
printer.  The  deacon-  were  James  Heazlitt, 
Owen  T.  Flaiiniueii  and  a  Brother  Davis. 
Among  the  eailv  members  were  ]N[rs.  Mary  H. 
Xichol,  :\lrs.  Lvilia  .lone-,  and  :\lrs.  Eliza.  A. 
Smith. 

Alexander  ('am]ibell  tirst  visited  the  church 
ill  18;i;J.  I"he  brethren  procured,  for  the  sum 
of  forty  dollars.  Mu.-ical  Fund  Hall,  where  :\lr. 
Canipball  preached. 

In  writing  of  the  occasion,  in  the  Harbinger, 
he  says  that  he  trespassed  ujion  their  patience 
for  three  hours  and  twenty  minutes,  discours- 
ing upon  the  "Pvca-on-  of  the  Christian's  Hope 
in  (Jod."  He  al-o  -peak-  of  the  faithful  la- 
bors of  William  i'.allantine. 

While  on  Pank  -tre<'t  the  church  held  a  meet- 
ing under  the  leadei-liip  of  David  S.  Burnet, 
one  of  the  i^ieat  li^hl-  of  the  P.estoration. 

Ill  ls:i(i  William  Itowzce  came  from  Ken- 
tucky, biineing  with  him  his  church  letter. 
He  remained  with  the  church  until  his  death 
ill  ISli:!.  Brother  Powzee  was  a  man  of  strict 
iiitegrit.w  well  read  in  the  Scriptures,  and 
through  a  long  i)eriod  of  .^■ears  he  exerted  a 
stronger  iiillueiice  upon  the  foitunes  of  the  con- 
;^reualion  than  aiiv  one  man. 

The  little  llock  mowd  from  P.ank  street  to 
Pear  street  about  18:!8.  .\boiit  the  time  of  the 
removal  to  Pear  street.  Mr.  Camjibell  jiaid  his 
second  visit.  He  wa-  li-teiied  to  by  great 
crowds.  Soon  after  thi-  the  church  again 
removed,  this  time  locating  on  Clu'rry  street 
above  Fifth.  Here  it  was  that  William 
Hunter,  from  lr<'land.  I'ame  to  minister  to 
them,  bajitizing  a  iiicat  man,\  .  .\  little  later 
the  church  on  (  'liei  i  \-  si  icet  elljoved  the  brief 
tlnniuh  succe-ful  mini-lry  of  (  o'or-e  W.  Blley, 
of  l,<'ximiton.  Kentiick.\  ;  al-o  a  visit  from 
II.  T.  Amlei-on.  author  of  a  tian-lation  of  the 
X'ew  Te-taiiH'iit. 

In  1841  Thomas  Ta\lor  and  wife  came  to 
shepherd  the  llock.    Tliev  remained  until  1846. 

Ill  1842  Walter  Scott  came  and  held  a  meet- 
ing for  them.  His  fame  had  i)reeeded  him 
and  the  church  was  crowded  to  hear  his  first 


342 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


FRANK  TALMAGE, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Boi-n  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  June  18,  1847.  Edu- 
cated in  the  public  schools  of  Philadelphia,  and  at 
Dickinson  College.  Carlisle,  Pa.  Was  a  minister 
in  the  Methodist  church.  United  with  the  Church 
of  Christ  in  1867  ;  was  minister  and  evangelist  for 
years.  Served  three  years  at  Tonawanda,  N.  Y.. 
in  a  ministry  of  phenomenal  success.  Has  added 
thousands  to  the  churches.  Has  recently  sup- 
plied the  First  church  in  Philadelphia. 


sermon.  The  church  at  this  time  numbered 
about  one  hundred. 

Soon  after  this  the  congregation  bought  a 
Presbyterian  church  at  Fifth  and  Gaskill 
streets.  The  pulpit  of  tliis  cliureh  had  been  oc- 
cupied by  the  famous  ])r.  I'.ly.  Tlie  purchase 
was  not  altogether  satisfactory,  causing  about 
thirty  of  the  memlicrs  to  foini  a  new  organ- 
ization, which  met  in  a  hall  on  Race  street. 
These  members  returned  in  two  or  three  years. 

mile  at  Fifth  and  Gaskill  .streets,  Benja- 
min Franklin,  .ifterwards  editor  of  the  Ameri- 
can Christian  I>cvicii\  and  a  noted  preacher, 
and  publisher  cajne  from  Tennessee  to  study 
medicine;  while  there  he  preached  for  the 
church. 

In  1848  the  congregation  sold  their  meeting 
house  with  a  view  of  locating  farther  "up 
to^vn." 

About  1852  they  purchased  a  lot  on  Twelfth 
street  above  Wallace,  and  erected  what  was 
for  that  time,  a  commodious  structure,  at  a 
total  cost  of  .$12,000.  As  soon  as  the  basement 
was  up  a  call  was  pxtemlod  to  .Tames  Challen. 
In  1853  the  house  was  coinph-ted. 

The  opening  sermon  was  preached  by  Alex- 
ander Campbell.  Brother  f'hnllen,  while  min- 
ister here,  ptildishoil  a  little  magazine  called 
the  Ladies'  Chrisildii  Aiiiiual.  Tie  was  quite 
a  writer,  and  his  naiuo  is  mentioned  in 
Allibone's  "Dictionary  of  Authors." 


H.    W.  TALMAGE, 
I'hiladlephia,  Pa. 

Born  Cedar  county.  Mo.,  Oct.  12,  1869.  Edu- 
cated in  public  schools  I'hiladelphia ;  graduated 
with  honor  Bethany  W.  Va.,  June  1889.  Min- 
ister Oak  Grove,  Pulaski,  Pittsburg,  McKeesport, 
Pa.  Editor  the  Light-House  and  the  Church  Her- 
ald, organ  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  the  East. 
With  a  coterie  of  able  writers  back  of  it  and  a 
plant  thoroughly  up-to-date  everything  looks 
bright  for  the  future. 


Dr.  Barclay,  who  had  been  our  missionary  to 
•lerusalem,  and  author  of  the  notable  book, 
"The  City  of  the  Great  King,"  lived  here  for  a 
while  during  this  ministry.  James  Challen  re- 
signed about  1858,  and  was  succeeded  by  Dr. 
Pearre,  who  resigned  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war.  About  this  time  George  G.  Mullins 
preached  for  a  few  months. 

In  18(55  Dr.  Faurot  was  called.  A  serious 
division  occurred  soon  after  on  the  question  of 
women  speaking  in  the  meeting.  In  1866  0.  A. 
Bartholomew  became  minister.  He  remained 
for  two  years  and  was  succeeded  by  David 
Walk,  who  immediately  preceded  William 
Rowzee.  Brother  Rowzee  returned  from  New 
England  in  1868  and  found  the  church  min- 
isterless.  He  preached  for  them  for  two  and 
one-half  years,  until  the  calling  of  W.  L.  Hay- 
den,  in  1870.  The  church  at  this  time  was 
gaining  financial  strength. 

While  the  growth  of  our  churches  in  New 
York  City  has  not  been  rapid  it  has  been  sub- 
stantial and  the  outlook  is  bright  with  promise. 

Some  of  those  prominent  in  the  church  at 
this  time  were  George  D.  Smith.  Benjamin 
Andrews.  Robert  Mingus,  Samuel  W.  Van 
Culin.  .To.seph  Barnhurst,  W.  S.  Trevor,  T.  C. 
F.  Sanders,  and  George  Bradfield. 

In  1875  C.  C.  Foote  was  called.  He  re- 
mained four  years. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


343 


In  1876  Hugh  Chain,  Jr.,  and  others,  started 
the  miaaion  in  West  Philadelphia,  which  is  now 
the  Third  church. 

Brother  Philputt  was  minister  of  the  con- 
gregation for  nine  years  and  four  months.  It 
was  during  the  early  part  of  his  ministry 
that  there  was  started,  under  the  lead  of  Bro. 
C.  C.  Garrigues.  the  mission  which  has  since 
become  the  Evens in<rton  church.  It  wa.s  aI.^o 
during  the  latter  part  of  his  ministry  that 
Brother  Wiliam  R.  Glen  was  for  many  years 
superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school  which, 
under  his  direction,  grew  in  numbers  and 
usefulness. 

Bro.  Philputt  was  succeeded  by  J.  S.  Myers 
in  a  brief  ministry.  He  was  succeeded  by 
R.  G.  Frank,  who  remained  for  two  years  and 
a  half.  Frank  Talmage  filled  an  enterreg- 
num  of  f(inr  and  a  half  months,  until  the  next 
and  present  minister  wa.s  called,  L.  G.  Bat- 
man, of  Ohio.  The  First  church  is  one  of  the 
best  in  the  brotherhood. 


NEW  YORK, 
s.  T.  wnxis. 

The  cause  of  the  Restoration  of  primitive 
Christianity  in  its  doctrine,  its  ordinance  and 
its  life  found  advoi'ates  in  Xew  York  early  in 
the  Nineteenth  century.  The  congregation  on 
West  Fifty-sixth  street  grew  out  a  secession 
from  the  First  Baptist  church,  about  the  close 
of  the  Eighteenth  century  through  the  efforts  of 
certain  men  who  desired  to  organize  a  church 
after  the  primitive  model.  The  first  record  of 
names  preserved  to  us  was  made  In  1910,  and 
among  them  we  find  Haughton.  Saunders.  Hat- 
field and  Errett  (Henry,  father  of  Isaac 
Errett).  In  IS  13  we  find  the  names  of  Hen- 
drickson,  and  -James  Dargie,  and  later  Pet- 
tigrew  and  Reid.  In  1921  Walter  Scotfs  name 
was  on  the  record  ami  many  others  of  note. 
These,  with  their  eo-I.aborers,  may  be  consid- 
ered the  pioneers  of  the  Restoration  Movement 
in  the  Metropolis.  In  the  first  years  of  their 
history  they  met  in  public  halls  on  the  lower 
west  side  of  the  city,  and  from  house  to  house 
for  worship.  From  1910  to  about  1936  there 
were  several  bodies  of  believers  in  Xew  York 
called  "Disciples."  "Primitive  Christians." 
"Churches  of  Christ."  etc.  Some  two  or  three 
of  these  ultimately  united  in  one  body  calling 
themselves  Disciples  of  Christ.  The  first 
church  building  owned  by  the  disciples  in  N'ew 
York  was  erected  by  Eleazar  Parmlev  aboirt 
1836  or  1937.  at  m.  90  Green  street.  At 
this  time  the  church  took  on  new  life  and 
vigor,  growing  rapidly  in  numbers  and  spirit- 
ual power.  Many  disciples  moved  into  New 
York  from  the  country,  and  a  number  of  Bap- 
tists al.so  united  with  them. 

In  19.50.  the  church  was  incorporated  and 
purchased  a  building  at  No.  70  and  72  West 
Seventeenth  street,  near  Sixth  avenue.  The 
first  minister  in  the  new  location  was  Dr. 
Silas  E.  Shepard,  who  remained  with  the 
church  about  six  years.  From  19.56  to  1968 
the  congregation  was  ministered  to  by  D.  S. 


LENOX  A\rENUE  UNION  CHURCH, 
New  York, 


Burnet.  -T.  C.  Stark,  and  Urban  C.  Brewer  in 
the  order  mentione<l.  During  the  ministry  of 
Mr.  Brewer,  in  1965,  the  congregation  ex- 
changed its  property  on  Seventeenth  street  for 
one  on  Twenty-eighth  street,  near  Broadway, 
which  it  occupied  until  1983,  when  the  preaait 
church,  at  323  West  Fifty-six  street  was  ded- 
icated. The  site  and  building  cost  10.5.000; 
it  is  estimated  at  a  value  of  $1.50.000  Ln  the 
market  at  present.  The  membership  en 
roUed  ia  three  hundred  and  fifty  and  the 
church  is  prosperous.  The  ministers  following 
Mr.  Brewer,  in  1968.  are  in  this  order:  W. 
■T.  Howe.  C.  C.  Foote.  W.  C.  Dawson,  D.  R. 
Van  Buskirk.  -J.  B.  Qeaver.  B.  B.  Tyler, 
I  whose  was  the  longest  mini.stry  in  the  history 
of  the  congregation — some  thirteen  years)  W. 
C.  Payne,  and  B.  Q.  Denham,  the  present  min- 
ister. 

About  the  year  1853.  a  church  was  organ- 
ized in  the  village  of  Morrissania.  which  then 
was  outside  the  corporate  limits  of  New  York 
city.  This  congregation  had  a  precarious  ex- 
istence, meeting  in  public  halls  until  I860, 
when  a  church  building  was  puTcha.sed  on 
Washinsrton  avenue,  near  sixth  street.  This 
l)uilding  was  sold  in  1966  and  the  congregation 
was  homeless  for  a  number  of  years.  The 
organizer  and  first  minister  of  this  congregation 
was  the  scholarly  Dr.  Silas  E,  Shepard.  who 
was  employed  by  the  New  York  Bible  Union 
to  translate  portions  of  the  Scriptures.  Those 
following  him  as  ministers  were.  A.  N.  Gil- 
bert, James  S.  Bell,  and  Montgomery  C. 
Tiers. 

In  1964.  Lorin  Ingersoll  purchased  a  site. 
61  by  106  feet,  on  what  was  then  Seventh 
street.  Morrissania.  now  16!>th  street.  New 
York,  and  erected,  in  1970,  a  two  atory  brick 


344 


CHrRCHES   OF  CHRIST 


and  lia 

out  lit 

TIr-  S,. 
in  .lui 
,<>ei-s<,ll 


iiif  l>uil(liiio  f(ir  1 
till'  Washinuliiii 


10  (li-ciiilcs  who  came 
Avenue  eiuii;regation. 
l  ist  was  iueorpiu-ated 
lieh  time  .Mr.  In- 
itv    li\    deed    to  the 


orde 


nil  inkier-  in  the  liuildiiiL;'  on 
ItiDlli  street  is  as  follows:  diaries  Aliererom- 
liie.  Ilenrv  Seliell  l.ohin-ier.  ( leor-e  Kdw  ard 
W  alk.  W'.'  A.  W  at  kins.  Frank  Mavnard.  W'av- 
land  .lohnson.  .1.  M.  I'liilputt,  and  S.  T.  Wil- 
li^, tlie  iire-eiit  iiieuiiilient .  w  ho  is  now  serv- 
ing; the  ehnreli  ill  the  tifteenth  year  ot'  his  inin- 
i-tiy.  I  ndi'r  the  direction  of '.Mr,  W  illis,  the 
lli'.tth  direct  eoiii;rei;at  ion  inaujiurated  a  mission 
orliianeh  wm  k  in  1S!)().  and  four  years  later  a 
(diapel  wii^  liiiilt  at  a  cost  of  $1,500,  where  a 
llonrivhiii-  work  is  earried  on.  This  con^reya- 
tion  now  ha-  a  iiieiiil>eishi]i  i>f  alioiit  "i-J.").  two 
Smidax  ~rh,.oU  of  alin..-.t  .-iDll.  and  other  au\- 
iliaix    -oiieti<'s    thoroiii;hly  oiuaiiizecl. 

Tl'ie  <-onure-atioii  is  now '  hiiihlin-  a  lar-c  and 
haii(Noiiie  ehiireh  of  liii<'k  and  stone,  at  a  cost 
of  aliout   s-i.->.()()(l.      The  lirst  storv  of  the  new 


VeiiilH 
ed  s,, 
AIh 
e.,ln 
with 


ini|ileted.  and 
!.    The  ujiper 


ookh 


was  dedicated  No- 
storv  will  be  erect- 


wa-  ic'or-aiiizeil  l)y  Dr.  W'.  A.  Beldinn.  a  few 
years  later  as  the  Sterling  Place  Church  of 
Christ.  Aiiioiiu'  those  who  have  ministered  to 
the  congregation  are  (besides  those  mentioned) 


.TAS.    r.  TJCIITENRERCER, 


(iegrec 
Avenui 
ate  St  I 


1.ST0;  early 
Eureka  Col- 
tliree  short 

Vison  Street 
.m  csponding 
received  the 

iiiister  lionox 

1  ill  12  :  gradii- 

v.,  ino:!. 


uck.v.  .Tilly  18G4:  student  Col- 
I.cxiimioii.  Ky.,  1883  to  1886; 
Ci-ccii.  Kv.,  1880;  Chattanooga, 
ISNT:  l\ii..xvillc,  ■fciiu..  1888-89:  gradu- 
uiii  Milli-an  ColleKc  1s;hi.  degree  of  A.  B.  ; 
icil  fniiii  I  niou  Tlieological  Seminary,  1893. 
\c  years  post-graduate  study  In  the  Univer- 
Ncw  York,  receiving  degree  of  A.  M.  In 
.Minister  church  New  York  City  since  1889. 


E.  T.  Williams.  C.  S.  Black,  J.  Z.  Tyler,  C. 
I?.  Kdear,  ('.  .\.  Young.  Thomas  Chalmers, 
V.  W  .'-i'vny.  and  M.  K.'  Harlan.  The  church 
prospers  in  its  work. 

In  ISSd  Dr.  W".  .\.  P.elding  started  the 
work  that  led  to  the  organization  of  the  Green 
Point  cliureh  (the  Second  church)  Brooklyn. 
Lots  were  bought  on  llumbolt  street,  near 
Xas-aii  avenue,  in  ISSO.  and  the  new  house 
ih'dieated  ill  -lanuarv.  1S90.  Among  those 
who  lia\i'  preached  for  the  church  are  Dr. 
I'.ol.liii-.  K.  i;.  Kdwaid-^.  A.  B.  Philips,  and 
.losi'ph  Ke<'vil — iinilei-  w  ho-c  ministry  the  build- 
ing has  been  eiilaigeil  and  iiiiich  improved. 
The   cliiircli   eiijo\-   much  prosperity. 

The  Lenox-  .\ venue  (•liureli  of  Christ  was  or- 
ganized by  J.  M.  Philputt.  in  ISSO.  For  four 
years  the  incetiiig  |)lace  was  a  rented  liall  on 
I^'iiox  avcime.  near  127lli  -treet.  In  1S03. 
tlie  brick  and  -tone  chiirch  now  occupied  by  the 
con<;rei;al  ion  on  ll'.ttli  -Irci'l.  was  purchased 
from  the  United  Pr..-]i\  Ici  iaiw.  ,Mr.  Philputt 
was  Micve.led  in  the  iiiiiiiMiy  l.y  Jas.  P.  Lich- 
lenbiiiger.  in  September,  11)02.  jMiss  Jennie 
W.  Dalz(dl  is  the  ministers  assistant.  Tlie 
chiiich  now  numbers  about  .'^00  members,  is 
strongly  organizeil  and  in  perfect  harmony. 

The  sixth  coiiurcLial  ion  in  New  \  (>rk  was 
organized  at  Kensington,  in  T.rooklyn.  in  1S98. 
They  maintain  a  growing  Sund.'vy  school  and 
hobi  rei:nlarl>-  services,  though  they  have  not 
been   able  to  keep  a   minister  all  the  time. 


CHrHCHES  OF  CHKIST 


345 


SKVKNTH  STREET  CHURCH, 
Richmond,  Va. 


John  L 
Tears. 

gatiun  own- 
they  Will-- hi 
present  tiiii 
The  elmn 
side  New  > 
reetio)!  nf 
R.  P.  Shop) 
The  Cliuv.-l- 
citie-  well' 
were  imicli 
teenth  -Ikm 
work  is  prt 


irvin  preaelied  for  this  church  two 
;iiiiii:-  in  June.  1003.  Tlie  conf;re- 
s  l(it~  and  a  small  eha])el  in  which 
ill.    \\'.  (i.  Oram  is  minister  at  the 


•li  at  East  Orange,  X.  J.,  (just  out- 
"iirkt  was  (U'aanized  under  the  di- 
>.  T.  Willis,  in  the  winter  of  1901. 
lerd  wa.s  called  to  preach  for  them. 
1  l-'.xtcnsion  and  (Jeneral  Home  So- 
imlnced  t<i  a--ist  in  the  work.  Lots 
a-cd  at  Park  axenue  and  Seven- 
■t.  and  a  nice  chapel  erected.  The 
)>perous  and  very  hoj^eful. 


RlCmiOND,  VA. 

.1.  /..  TYLEK. 

The  gr(Uip  (<t  Kiclimcmd  i  \'a.  I  dnirches  em- 
braces a  mcnilicr-liip  nf  ncarlv  2.000.  as  fol- 
lows: Seventh  Siivct,  724:  Marshall  Street, 
414:  Third  churdi.  .')21:  I  owarden  .Avenue, 
(.Manchester  I    i:)0;   W  c^t   End,  lliS. 

1.  The  Seventh  Street  eliureli  if.innerly 
"The  Sycamore"!  \\a-  (nuani/eil  March  2, 
18.'52,  under  l  he  niini-tr>-  ni  Thonia-  Canipbell. 
lt>  -,i\ty-.'i,i:lit  eh.Mter  niendn-r^  withdrew,  by 
reinie-t.  trtim  the  I'ir-t  l!apli-t  eluireh.  Their 
tir-I  i-hnreh  bnihlin-  wa-  nn  Kleveiilli  ~t  reet  ; 
their  iiie-eiit  biiiMin-.  Sexeiilh  and  (;race, 
wa~  dediealed  Wv-l  l.nra-~  day  in  May.  KS73. 
The  eiiurrh  ha-  heen  -erved  the  Inlhiwing 
milliner-:  -Inhn  Tlemia-.  .lame-  lletidiall.  R. 
L.  Coleinan.  W.  -1.  Petti-rew  .  W  .  11.  llnpson, 
T.  X.  Arn.ild.  d.  A.  I)carl«irn,  .1.  Z.  Tyler, 
Henrv  Seliell  Lohiiiiucr.  1!.  C.  Cave,  Jabez 
Hall.'  and  Carey  E.  Moi-an. 

2.  .Marshall  street  church  was  organized 
in  Se]iteiiiher.  1S7.").  by  twenty-eight  members 
whd  wfre  liianted  letter-  tr.'ini'tlie  Seventh 
Street  ehiireh  for  that  pinjio-e.  Th(dr  tirst 
chnrch  Imildin-  \va-  on  Main  -ticet.  between 
Pine  and  Laurel.  They  -ub-e.|uently  jiur- 
(dia-ed  their  |.r<-ent  hou-e  from  the  Xorthcrn 
Methodi-t-.  Thi-  cliiiicli  ha-  been  -erved  by 
the  follow  iiiu  niitii-lci  - :  d.  A.  Dearborn,  L. 
A.  Cultcr.  A.  i;.  .Moore.  IL  ( Oarrison,  Harry 
Minick.  E.  W.  Tr.jv.  C.  P.  W  illiamson,  and  B. 
H.  :\[elton. 

.3.  The  Third  church  i  Church  Hill)  is  the 
outarowth  t)i  a  mission  Sunday  sidiool  by  the 
Seventh  Street  church.  Tlieir  llr-t  chapel  was 
opened  in  March.  IS74.  on  Tw cut y-li ft h.  near 
.M  -tr.'ct.  Tlndr  iirc-ent  buildin-'  is  on  the 
corner  Tw  eiit  y-ixt  h  and  .Mar>hall.  This 
church  ha-  lieen  -er\ ed  by  the  following  minis- 
ter-:    W.  d.  Petti-rt'W.  il.  C.  Oarrisim,  E.  A. 


-    V  ...  - 


THIRD   CUUKCH,   RICHMOND,  VA. 


JNO.  B.  GARY,  Deceased. 


OF  CHRIST 


COWAKDIX  AVENUE  CHURCH, 
Eiclimond,  Va. 


Cole,  L.  M.  Omer,  S.  E.  Maxwell,  and  P.  A. 
Cave. 

4.  The  Cowarden  Avenue  church  (Manches- 
ter) is  the  outgrowth  of  a  Sunday  school 
opened  in  the  spring  of  1875  by  the  Seventh 
Street  church.  The  ministers  of  this  church 
are  I.  J.  Spencer,  C.  E.  Moore.  W.  H. 
Trainuni.  J.  A.  Spencer,  W.  K.  Pendleton,  Jr., 
and  n.  H.  Mcorc 

5.  The  West  Eml  rluircli  was  organized 
November  10.  1(10(1,  with  sixty-one  members. 
Henry  Pearce  Atkins  is  minister. 


ST.  LOUIS,  MISSOURI. 

.JOHN  L.  BR.^XnT. 

Back  in  tlie  thirties  of  the  Ninteenth  Cen- 
tury, when  tlie  City  of  St.  Louis  had  a  pop- 
ulation of  loss  than  10.000  souls,  when  spc- 
tariaiii-iii  ^\as  rife  tlii-oimlidut  the  land,  and 
when  ^\(■  were  fr\\   in  iiuiiilicr  and  every  \\licre 

niisunilci -1  1  ami  nii~rc|irr~cnlod.  tlicre  were 

but  s,.\(ii  I  in  SI,  Louis  wlio  eould  claim 

the  hniiMi  ..r  iM-lnirjin-  t..  tlic  Church  of  Christ, 
In  tlic  \iMv  ls:;7  ihc^c  ~cvcii  organized  into  a 
(■(iiii^rcuat  idii  and  met  every  Lord's  day  to  coni- 
nieniinate  the  Savior's  love  to  man.  Deatli 
and  reniiivals  Ihinned  the  little  band  and  made 
it  necessary  to  aban<lon  the  meetings.  The 
remnant  of  tliis  lirst  organization  wor.shiped 
for  two  years  \vith  the  Baptists.  In  1839, 
several  families  having  moved  into  the  city, 
brother  Lol.ert  P..  I^ifi-  urged  them  to  meet 
in  their  homes  for  ])rayer  and  celebration  of 
the  Lord's  supjier.  This  plan  was  adopted  and 
the  meetings  continued  (ill  the  reorganiza- 
tion of  the  church  in  Eebriiary,  1842.'  This 
organization  was  effeeteil  in  the  home  of  Bro. 
Fife,  who  wa-  the  i  i  i  o',:n i/ed  leader  of  the 
church  during  its  eaily  lii-tory.  There  were 
many  strangers  jin-eni.  l.iii  they  joined  to- 
gether in  the  bonds  of  (  ln  i-lian  love  and  fel- 
lowship, and  every  conntenance  spoke  the 
.sentiments  of  the  heart  within.  The  old  rec- 
ords from  which  I  have  obtained  this  bit  of 
history  state  there  were  accessions  to  the  church 


.JOHN  L.  BRANDT, 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Born  I'erry  county,  O.,  October  26,  1860.  Edu- 
cated at  Somerset.  O.,  and  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
First  labored  as  evangelist  in  Virginia.  Minister 
at  Terre  Haute,  Ind.,  Denver,  Colo.,  Toledo,  O., 
Valparaiso,  Ind :  now  minister  First  church  and 
President  Evangelical  Aliance,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
.Vuthor  "Tui-ning  Points."  "Lord's  Supper,"  "Mar- 
riage and  Home,"  "America  or  Rome.  "  Success- 
ful Lyceum  and  Chautauqua  Lecturer. 


nearly  every  Lord's  day.  The  meetings  were 
held  in  the  Wainwriglit  School  House.  On  the 
30th  of  January.  1843.  Robert  Fife  was  elected 
elder;  E.  Owens  and  John  Hall,  deacons,  and 
Win.  O.  Fife  clerk.  The  members  grew  in 
grace  and  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
time  to  time  there  were  additions  to  the 
church.  All  who  have  been  engaged  in  this 
kind  of  pioneer  work  know  of  the  joy  of  such 
labors  of  love.  The  church  outgrew  the  school 
house  and  moved  into  a  hall  on  Pine  and 
Third  streets,  and  witli  more  members  and 
linaneial  strength,  they  leased  a  house  and 
lot  on  the  corner  of  Six  and  Franklin  avenue. 
Dr.  \\  .  II.  llopson,  who  was  then  in  the  zeaT 
of  y.iiiili.  wii-  called  as  minister,  and  on  many 
ocea-ion-  I  he  auditorium  would  not  hold  the 
people.  .la<-ol>  Crcatli  succeeded  Dr.  Hopson, 
and  during  the  minisl  rat  ions  of  these  giants 
many  wei-e  brought  to  a  saving  knowledge 
of  tiie  truth.  ^Unc  ccnnmodious  quarters  be- 
ing necessary,  a  lot  was  purchased  on  Fifth 
street,  near  Franklin,  and  a  house  of  worship 
was  erected  thereon,  at  a  cost  of  $16,000. 
.Toseph  Patton  was  minister  of  the  church  for 
two  years.  He  was  succeeded  by  S.  S.  Church, 
whose  ministry  extended  from  '  18.50  till  185G, 
wlu'ii  he  w  as  1 1  :ni>phi n(  ed  and  his  death  was 
mourned  by  the  whole  city.  In  1852  Alex- 
ander Campbell  delivered  a  series  of  lectures 
in  the  church  building,  which  were  largely  at- 
tended and  pronounced  a  great  success.  Alex, 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


347 


Till':  CENTKAL  CIH  RCH,  IIOWAUD  T.  CRKE. 

St.  I>ouis.  Mo. 

The  Central  church  was  organized  December  17.  ISTI.  in  a  hall  at  the  northeast  corner  of 
Fourteenth  and  St.  Charles  streets,  by  a  few  members  of  the  First  church.  D.  P.  Henderson 
was  its  first  minister,  and  the  following  have  served  as  ministers  since:  Enos  Campbell.  .1.  H.  Foy, 
Calvin  S.  Blackwell.  J.  M.  Trible,  K.  C.  Cave,  Frank  (i.  Tyrrell,  Baxton  Waters,  Jas.  Mc  Alis- 
ter,  and  Howard  T.  Cree.  A  church  edifice  was  l)uilt  at  Twenty-second  and  Washington  avenue, 
and  entered  into  in  November  1875.  The  present  church  building,  on  Finney  avenue,  near  Grand, 
was  dedicated  December  11,  1887. 

On  October  22,  1902,  a  joint  and  concurrent  resolution  to  consolidate  was  pssed  by  this  con- 
gregation, and  >It.  Cabanne  Christian  church.  A  lot.  I.jO  by  200,  at  the  southwest  corner  of 
Von  Verson  and  T'nion  avenue  has  been  bought  and  plans  are  now  being  prepared  for  a  church 
edifice  for  the  consolidated  congregation,  which  will  be  known  as  the  Union  Avenue  Christian 
church. 


F.  E.  UDELL, 
St  Louis,  Mo. 

Born  .TeCferson,  Ohio,  Jan.  13,  1837  ;  student  at 
Western  Reserve  Eclectic  Institute,  Hiram,  O. 
Removed  to  St.  Louis  in  18D7,  and  for  nearly 
thirty  years  has  been  at  the  head  of  large  whole- 
sale and  manufacturing  business  in  that  city. 
Has  been  a  member  of  Central  church  since  its 
organization  in  1872,  and  for  many  years  an 
elder. 


JAMES  HARVEY  GARRISON. 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Born  Feb.  2,  1842,  near  Ozark.  Mo.  United 
witli  r.aiUist  church  at  fifteen.  Was  First  Ser- 
^'cant  in  the  Federal  Army,  and  in  1,S(;2  was  com- 
uiissioned  as  Captain,  and  later  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  Major.  Graduated  from  Abingdon  College 
.\.  11.;  pri>:niicil  at  Macomb,  Ills.;  editor 
Cij^pil    Kritn  ii,,\v    rhri.ttian  Evangelist. 

.\mli..r  of  •■Alone  witli  God."  "A  Modern  l-i.a  . 
Ancient   Truths."    etc;    elder    Central  <'lnircb. 


348 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


IIOWAKD  T.  CREE, 
St.   Louis,  ilo. 

Born  lit  Covinirton.  Kv..  1S74  :  married  :\Iis 
Lily  r.rynii  Tlioiiuis.  of  Slu'lliyvilc.  Ky.  Crailuat 
(if  Ilisili  Scliool  and  Ki>nnu-l<v  Cuivcrsitv.  willi  di' 
Kree.  Master  of  Arts.  After  four  years  of  siieress 
ml  ministry  at  .Mavsville.  Kv.,  lie  was  called,  ii 
llitil  to  the  imlpit  of  tlie  Central  elnir.di  of  St 
l.i.iiis,  when  tlie  work  entered  a  periml  ,,f  it 
L'reatest  prosperity. 


Proctor  was  next  called  to  server  as  minister, 
and  lie  remained  witli  the  chttrch  till  1S59. 
when  he  was  sneeeiMled  liy  1!.  11.  Smith.  The 
city  \\a-  L;riiN\iii,u  rapidly,  Im^ine^^  lioiise>. 
wen'  imadiiii:  the  dislriet.  ami  a  new  loeatioii 
heeditiiii-  .i.-irahle  the  iirci|ierty  was  e\- 
eliani;((l  tor  the  ediiier  of  Seveiiteentli  ami 
<>li\-e.  Thi-.  iieiiirreil  in  ISiri.  Smne  twenty 
<it'  llie  loclhren  wlio  lived  in  1  he  northern  part 
of  the  city,  petitioned  thi'  l>retlifen  for  loiters 
ami  perini^^ion  to  oiLiani/e  a  <-htireh  in  tlieir 
own  ni'iiililxirhiiod.  The  reiinest  was  ufanted, 
lo-etlier  with  .<1.S0()  in  money.  The  ehureli 
worshiped  in  their  odilieo  at  r.uner  of  Si^v- 
.■nleenth  ami  Olive  for  a  full  .piaitiT  of  n 
ceiitnrv.  In  the  winter  of  Isss  an.l  IsS'.i,  a 
new  loeation  was  sele,-ted  at  LoetiM 
sti'eet,  within  walking;  disttinee  id  mn-t  nf  tlie 
inemlHjrs,  .\  lot  was  ptirehased  and  < ».  .\. 
Bartholomew,  as  architect  and  hnihler.  under- 
took the  erection  of  the  Iniildin--  and  it  was 
(•om])leted  Deceniher  --'."i,  IS.s;!).  It  is  known  as 
(lie  First  ehtuch  of  .^t.  Ldtiis  and  is  the  mother 
id'  li\<'  otlier  11  I'uat  ion-,  w  hose  memliership 
:  \    lirst   came  hii-i  ly   from  the   I'irst  elmrch, 

a~  a  recruit  ini;  -talion  for  lioth  the  city  and 
-iirripiimlin^  -tale-. 

This  clmrch  lias  heen  greatly  Idessed  hy  send- 
in-  out  the-e  ciiii-ecrated  worker-.  The  Fir-t 
cliiiicli  has  a  properly  worth  aliont  .S4(i.()ii0. 
I  ml  a  -eatin-  capacily  of  l.dllO.     Pie-ent  mem- 

lill  th'e  pre-ent  time,  it  has  had  t wenty--eveii 
mini-t<os  and  iiinleen  elders.  Its  jireseiit 
minister  is  .Inhn  L.  I'.randt. 

The  .Seciiiid  chtirch  was  orp-aiii/ed  in  lS(i2, 
with  twenty-two  menihers.  Location  corner 
Elevenlli  and  Tyler.  Present  memher-hip. 
about  ;?2.5:  present   mini-ter.  ^^^   I).  Piltman. 

The  Central  chtinh.  on  Fiiine\.  near  Craml. 
was  oriranized  in  1S72.  with  thirteen  meniliers. 
Present  memhershi|).  ahotit  aoO ;  value  church 
projiertv.  ahont  .■^.{0,000,  Howard  T.  Cree, 
minist  ei. 

Fourth  churcli.  corner  Penrose  and  Blair, 
organized  in  ISSl.  witli  twenty-two  memliers. 
Present  memlK-rship.  .■')00.  witli  H.  T,  :\IcFar- 
land,  minister. 

Mt.  Cahhanne  church  wi'.s  orj^anized  189'2, 
with  tliir(y-se\-en  memhers.  Location,  Kinfjs 
Hifrhway  and  .Mmiian:  \ahie  church  property. 
$28,000.'  Pre-enI  meml.er-liip.  al)ont  400,  and 
present  minister.  F.  r\ire]l. 

Hanimett  Place  church  wa-  oruani/,ed  ISO.T. 
with  thirty  members,  f'litirch  pmpeity.  .s;lO.- 
000.  Present  membership,  ahont  400.  and 
present  minister,  S,  B.  ]\Ioore. 

Compton  Heifihts  chureh,  corner  St.  Vincent 
and  California  streets,  was  organized  in  1894, 


witli  Ititi  memhers.  Present  membership  525, 
and  church  property  valued  at  $25,000,  F,  N, 
(  ah  in.  minister. 

The  \\  e-t  Knd  church  was  organized  June 
2.  IS'.i.),  with  twenty-eight  members.  Loca- 
tion, I'lyiiimilh  and  Hamilton  avenues.  Pres- 
ent memhership,  !,")().  Present  minister.  F, 
•  I.  Nicholls.     N'alue  of  church  property,  $10,- 

001). 

Tlie  Tuxedo  chnieh  wa-  oioai/ed  in  1895, 
with  tdi^hteeii  meinlier-.  mil  now  has  160  mem- 
hers. with  d.  A.  Bennett  a.s  minister.  Their 
property  is  estimated  to  be  worth  $6,000, 

^la|>lew(iod  church  was  organized  in  1896, 
w  ith  t  w ciity-tiv*'  memhers.  Present  member- 
-hi]!,  i;ii).  "  rhurch  ])roperty  worth  $5,000. 
(I.  A.  Holiniaiin,  minister. 

(  arondelet  church  was  organized  1897; 
present  memhership  eighty-five,  and  chureh 
propi'ity  worth  $5,000,  G.  E,  Ireland,  minis- 
ter. 

resides  the  above  churches  there  are  four 
mi  — ion-:  Ohl  ( trdiard,  Arlington,  Fifth 
(  liiiich.  and  Prairie  Axentie. 

There  arc  now  al.oiit  4.000  menihers  in  the 
\aiioiis  chnrelie-  and  mi--inn-  in  the  city. 
The  ehiiieh  -ittiiiL;-  nnnilier  -ometliing  more 
than  .-1.000.  Stimla.x  -cliool  pupils,  3,300,  The 
Ihiileavor  soeietie-  and  .\li-sionary  organiza- 
tions are  t'lpially  slioiii;. 

Among  the  strong  men  who  have  occupied 
the  pulpit  in  St,  Louis,  may  be  mentioned. 


GILBERT   E.  IRELAND, 
St.  I>ouis,  Mo. 

Born  Southampton,  England,  Oct.  11.  1850, 
Student  tit  Metroiiolitan  rdlege.  London.  Bap- 
tist mlnistia-,  Manchester.  Eng..  1S77-1S82.  Came 
to  Tnited  States  willi  his  wife,  united  with  the 
Clmrch  nf  Christ  1  ss'J  :  minister  at  Fort  Wayne, 
Sullivan  and  I'lini doii.  Ind..  and  Kansas  City. 
Kans.  Served  .Xatimial  Hoard  C.  W,  B.  M.  in 
Montana,  three  xcirs  as  minister  at  Missoula; 
now  minister  Caroiidi  li  t  eliun  h.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 


(^HURCHES   OF   (11  HIST 


349 


DEACONS    AND    DEACONE SSKS.  CKNTRAI,  Cin  UCH. 

1.  Mrs.  O.  Goodloe.  2.  I'liilip  A.  Lighter.  :i.  Mrs.  Ilowona  Mason.  4.  Mrs.  S.  Haw- 
kins. .">.  Charles  Henry  Till.  (>.  Albert  Webb.  7.  I>r.  A.  D.  Williams.  8.  J.  J.  Searcv.  9. 
Oreon  E.  Scott.  10.  T.  R.  Eow  ler.  11.  Sydney  II.  Thomson.  12.  Lee  W.  Grant.  1."?.  W.  Pal- 
mer Clarkson.     14.     Wm.   T.    Jliles.     15.    t.    M.  Harding.     ]f>.     Scott  (Jreen. 


350 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


O.  AID  BARTIIULOME\Y, 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Born  in  Ohio,  April  7,  1837.  United  witli  the 
church  at  the  age  of  thirteen  ;  ordained  to  preach 
and  elected  president  of  Jefferson  College  at  the 
age  of  twenty-three,  and  held  city  ministries  con- 
tinuously for  about  forty  years.  During  the  last 
fifteen  years  he  has  labored  in  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
largely  increasing  the  wealth,  membership,  and  in- 
fluence of  the  churches  there ;  organizing  five  new 
congregations ;  built  seven  houses  of  worship. 


W.  H.  Hop.son,  Jacob  Creath,  Alex.  Proctor, 
S.  S.  Church,  B.  H.  Smith,  Jolin  H.  Brook.s, 
T.  P.  Haley,  O.  A.  Bartholomew,  J.  L.  Par- 
sons, W.  A.  Foster,  F.  O.  Fannon,  D. 
P.  Hendrick.son,  Enos  Campbell,  J.  H. 
Foy,  D.  R.  Dungan,  R.  M.  Trible. 
John  Burn.s,  W.  D.  Pittman,  G.  A.  Hoffmann, 
F.  G.  Tyrrell,  George  Sniveley,  and  otliers. 

Amongst  the  elders  such  godly  men  as  R.  B. 
Fife,  J.  O.  Carson,  W.  H.  Christopher,  A. 
Johnson,  J.  G.  Allen,  J.  H.  Allen,  E.  Wilker- 
son,  J.  Q.  McCanne,  W.  H.  McClain,  John 
Boyle,  J.  H.  (Jarrison,  T.  E.  Udell,  W.  W.  Dow- 
lin'f",  F.  M.  Call,  Irwin  McGowen,  R.  D.  Pat- 
tcr'.^on.  O.  C.  S1h'<1(1,  and  many  others. 

Spofial  iiiciitidH  ^liouhl  be  made  of  O.  A. 
HarllKiloiiicw,  who  oanic  (o  St.  Louis  in  1888. 
and  \\l;ci.  a>  iiiiiiister,  architect,  builder,  and 
liiKi  m  icr  idiil  ril)utcd  largely  to  the  construc- 
liiiii  (if  >ix  (if  tlic  St.  Louis  churches,  which 
will  stand  as  iiKinuiiients  of  his  labors  of  love 
and  sacrilicc. 

Also  of  .T.  II.  (Janison,  the  l)fdoved  editor 
of  1ho  ('liiis/idii  Krdiiiiclisl .  wliose  wisdom 
strong)  liciicd  llic  (Vnlral  in  time  of  licr  weak- 
ness and  linancial  (ri-.is.  liro.  (Jarrison's 
sweet  sjjirit  iuid  limch  ci.nnscl  liavc  Iilcsscd 
all  the  ehurclics  of  I  lie  <  il,\',  and  liis  ollicc  lias 
been  a  radiatintr  li^lil  al  all  lime-. 

Also  W.  II.  M.'Clain,  «1m)  for  many  years 
has  been  proniincnl  i?i  Sunday  school,  Clii-istinn 
Endeavor,  Missionaiy  ami  Pliilanlliro|)ic  work 


of  the  city  and  who  holds  the  distinction  of 
having  the  largest  Sunday  school  class  of 
young  men  and  women  in  the  city. 

If  space  permitted  we  would  gladly  speak 
in  praise  of  the  City  Missionary  Board,  The 
American  Benevolent  Association,  and  of  our 
National  Statistician,  G.  A.  Hoffmann.  Before 
closing  this  article  it  is  appropriate  that  we 
state  that  our  brethren  in  St.  Louis  from  the 
\antage  ground  of  character  and  influence, 
stand  higli  and  compare  most  favorably  with 
other  religious  bodies.  In  contributions  to 
('ity.  State,  Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  St. 
Ivouis  is  second  to  none.  In  growth  in  churches 
and  membership  during  the  past  ten  years  the 
city  compares  favorably  with  DesMoines,  Buf- 
falo, and  Wa.shington.  Being  located  in  the 
midst  of  the  great  brotherhood  of  the  disciples 
of  Christ,  with  splendid  church  edifices,  with 
wise  and  consecrated  leadership,  and  with  a 
strong  faith  in  God  and  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  as  the  power  of  God  unto  the  salvation 
of  all  who  believe,  there  is  every  reason  to 
look  for  greater  results  in  the  future  than  we 
have  witnessed  in  the  past. 

And  now  unto  Him  who  loved  us  and  gave 
liimself  for  us  be  all  the  praise  now  and 
forever.  Anion. 

Mf.  Cabbanne  and  Central  churches  have  ef- 
fected a  union  and  will  erect  a  fine  house  of 
worship  on  Union  Boulevard  and  Vonversen 
avenue. 

Note. — The  membershp  of  several  of  the 
churclios  is  approximate. 


DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA. 

F.    D.  POWER. 

The  work  in  \\'asliington  City  dates  back 
to  1844,  when  a  half  do»Mi  persons  met  at 
the  resideneo  of  Dr.  .T.  T.  Barclay,  near  the 
Xa\y  Yard,  to  "break  broad."  A  formal  or- 
uani/ation  was  oll'eoted  March  2,  1856,  with 
Dr.  l!arcl:\\-  as  evangelist.  J.  N.  Carpenter, 
II.  II.  Hazard,  and  .T.  P.  Dickenson,  elders; 
and  ^\  111.  .\shdown  and  R.  G.  Campbell,  dea- 
cons. At  intervals  from  1844  to  1856,  Dr.  Bar- 
clay -erveil  the  little  eonjiregation. 

In  -Inne,  18,10.  Alexander  Campbell  visited 
\\'asliingtoii  and  on  the  invitation  of  both 
Innises  of  Congress,  addressed  them  at  the 
eapilol,  and  in  Octolier  following  an  appeal 
for  funds  to  build  a  lioiisc  of  worship  appears 
in  tile  }(iUi)ini<iJ  llarhiuiirr.  Some  brethren 
su'4l:c-I ('(1  tlie  eom]iaratively  easy  plan  of  rais- 
ing tlie  necessary  sum  by  a  contribution  of 
twent>-five  cents  per  Tncmber  on  the  part  of 
rll  the  churches,  and  Mr.  Campbell  thinks 
the  bretliren  by  thousands  and  tens  of  thou- 
sands should  give  each  his  quarter  and  "forty 
thousand  dollars  would  lie  a  moderate  offering 
for  so  o'real  a  people  for  so  great  a  cause  at 
-11  i:icat  a  jioint  as  the  capital  of  this  new 
«.ii'l,l."  The  sum  realized  was  .$850.48.  ]\Ioan- 
\xliile  the  little  eliurch  led  a  nomadic  life. 
l'"iist  it  is  the  eliuich  in  l^r.  Barclay's  house, 
then  in  "Mr.  Caniplioirs  house.  487  Massachu- 
-(dts  :  \-enue.  flieii  it  is  iu  (he  ^Medical  College, 


CHURCHES 


VERMONT  AVEXUE  CHURCH, 
Washington,  D.  C. 


F  and  Twelfth  streets,  then  in  Temperance 
Hall.  E  street,  near  Ninth,  then  it  meets  in 
Corcoran  Lilir.uy.  II  ^U'Lvt,  near  Thirteenth, 
tlien  in  the  L'hy  Hall.  Xow  at  .Metzerott's 
Hall,  and  now  at  Old  Trinity;  to-day  at  Shiloh 
^Meeting  House,  and  to-morrow  back  at  ^Ir. 
Campbeirs.  and  then  again  at  the  City  Hall, 
until  it  finally  pitched  its  tent  on  ]M  street, 
in  18G9,  in  the  little  old  Methodist  chapel. 
But  here  it  rests  not.  Soon  the  chapel  is  on 
wheels,  rolling  up  to  Vermont  avenue  and  X 
street.  They  are  pilgrims  and  sojourners. 
Their  peregrinations  are  pathetic.  They  are 
literally  going  into  all  the  city  and  preaching 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

Alexander  (.'amiihell  ai;ain  visits  the  church 
in  May,  ISTMi,  and  preaclies  in  the  First  Bap- 
tist cliurch,  on  Thirteenth  street,  near  (i. 
JuiIl'o  J.  S.  Black  meets  witli  them  when  At- 
torney General,  1857-01.  Tliey  worshi|)  in 
ilarini's,  or  Temperance  Hall,  on  E  Street. 
Peter,  the  colored  coachman  was  sensitive  for 
the  honor  of  the  family,  and  more  so  for  his 
carriage,  and  one  day  said  to  Mrs.  Black: 

"Mrs.  Black,  that  ain"t  a  very  fine  church 
voii  and  the  Judge  go  to," 

"No,  Peter," 

"Do  you  'spec  to  'tend  that  church  every 
Sunday,  ^larm?" 

"Yes,  Peter,  until  we  get  a  tetter  one." 

"Well  marm,  I  want  to  ax  you  if  vou  hadn't 
no  objection,  to  let  me  drive  down  to  dat  fine 
Presbyterian  church,  where  de  other  big  men 
go,  and  stand  there  till  meetin'  is  out  and 
then  drive  back  for  you  and  de  Judge." 

All  right,  Peter,"  said  the  lady,  "if  you  will 
be  on  time."  And  Peter  satisfied  his  mind 
that  he  saved  the  credit  of  the  family  and  of 


OF  CHRIST  351 


F.  D.  POWER, 
Minister. 


his  horses  ami  carriage  by  standing  regularly 
afterward  with  the  fine  turnouts  of  the  other 
cabinet  ministers. 

During  the  Civil  War  the  church  had  a  sore 
struggle,  but  James  A,  Garfield  came  to  them 
and  met  with  and  often  spoke  for  them.  Ben- 
jamin Sunnnv  and  wife.  Ccm'Lre  E.  Tingle  and 
wife.  l;.  (J.  ■(  aniplK.ll  and  wife,  and  H,  H. 
Hazard  ami  wife  were  ilio  main  stays  of  this 
period.  D.  P.  Henderson  held  several  meetings 
in  1S67  with  fine  results.  H.  T.  .\nderson  was 
minister  in  1868.  J.  Z.  Taylor  held  most 
|irofitable  meetings  in  1869,  when  the  Sunday 
school  was  organized  with  sixteen  members, 
and  H.  C,  Stier  served  as  superintendent  till 
1S93.  0.  A,  Bartholomew  became  minister 
that  year  and  continued  to  serve  for  three 
years.  From  1S73  to  1875  the  congregation 
was  without  a  rooular  minister.  J.  S.  Lamar, 
.r.  II.  11,1 1(1  ill.  V.  M.  Green.  B,  H.  Havden.  M. 
Moliliy.  and  otliers  filling  the  pulpit,  F,  D, 
Power  1iMil<  (lir  cliarire  September,  1S75,  There 
were  tlicii  almut  1  ."lO  inombor^.  .\  iiiis-,ion  was 
opened  tlial  year  ini  file  liladcn^burg  road. 
In  lS7si.  by  a  call  of  tlio  cliurcli,  the  Chris- 
tian ^Missionary  .Society  of  ?ilaryland,  Dela- 
ware, and  District  of  Columbia  was  organized. 
In  1880  the  minister  niaile  an  ajipeal  liefore 
the  G,  C.  M.  C.  in  Loui-villc  for  fund-  to  build 
a  new  house  of  worshi]).  Prcsiilcnt  Carfield's 
election  that  year  made  the  necessity  an  im- 
perative one.  He  took  the  liveliest  interest 
in  the  new  structure,  "Let  us  keep  within 
our  means."  he  said.  "Always  avoid  anything 
like  ostentation  either  in  size  or  decoration. 
T.rf>t  it  be  a  neat,  modest  church  of  undersize 
rather  than  oversize." 

July  2.  1881.  President  Garfield  was  shot, 
the  assassin  having  planned  to  commit  the 
deed  in  our  cha])el.    July  2,  1882.  the  corner 


352 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


stmip  of  the  Imildiiii;-  \\as  laid,  anil  .Tamiarv 
■20.  1SS4.  tlic  li.uiM.  \\  a^  .1<m1  i.  al  r,l.  W.  K.  Pcii- 
.llctcm  iircacliiii-  I  li.'  M^i  in.ni.  .uid  I'lc-^idcid 
Arthur  and  many  di^l  iiiLiiii^liiMl  |ii'r^(ins  lic- 
in.U-  |)rospnt.    The'lotal  cci^l  was  .sr,:).000. 

'"Vou  will  lie  <ir('atl\-  in  llic  \\riinu-  now." 
said  Father  Tiniotliy  ('('.op.  .d'  Idcsscd  niciuory. 
"if  with  this  tine  liuihIinL;  as  a  ccntrr.  \i)n 
do  not    |daiit    mis. inns  all   through   tlu'  city." 

ISno  marked  the  pro i<>ct  ion  of  the  Xinth 
Street  eliureli.  P.  P..  Hall  and  \V.  0.  Owen 
superintended  the  seluiol  in  Odd  Fcdlow's  Hall. 
S.  E. 

April.  1801.  a  ehap(d  was  ,,pen,Ml  at  the 
corner  of  Xinth  and  D  streets.  X.  ]■]..  with 
1-27  nieiidKM-s.  and  V..  15,  l',a,-hy  as  minister. 
A  new  houM'  ><f  worship  at  a  cost  .d'  .~^2;l.0(>(). 
was  ,.rccl,.d  ,,n  the  site  ,,f  the  chapel  ill  IS'tT. 
and  the  mcmlH.i.hip  (d'  the  church  is  now 
1.1 0(». 

The  Third  clinrch  urew  out  of  a  missi,,n 
planted  by  the  A'<'riiiont  Avenue  elinieh.  at 
Potomac  Hall.  S.  W.  -l-ent  incetimjs  uere  held 
by  ^\■.  J.  A\ri-hl   in   ISilC.  .-iid   hnally  a  hiiihl- 

a 'half  street.  I'nder  Mv.  W  rii^lifs  ministry 
the  church  grew  to  a  niendiership  of  ;!()().  i''in- 
lev  B.  Sapp  bec.aine  minister  in  Decemlier, 
I'.ioi. 

\VJii(ney  Avenue  l\reiiioiial  is  located 
on  Whitney  avenue,  near  Se\-eiit]i  si  r(>(>t. 
For  twenty-two  years  it  was  a  union 
mission.  The  work  was  turned  over  to 
the   Vermont    .\venne   church    in    June,  1800. 


and  the  church  was  orrjani/ed  in  the  autumn  of 
that  y<'ar.  It  is  a  llourisliiim  cini.jri'vation, 
with  200  memhers.  Ira  \\'.  Kiniincl  -uccess- 
fully  ministered  to  the  coiiL're-al  ion  from 
its  oruani/ation  to  his  death,  in  lOO.'i.  when  W. 
L.  Harris  was  called. 

The  Fifth  church  is  projected  and  lot  pur- 
(diased  at  the  corner  of  Fifteenth  and  D 
streets.  S,  K.  A  suhurban  church  is  in  pros- 
pect at  Fdecniont.  where  a  lot  has  been  se- 
cured, and  a  llourish ini;  mission  is  sustained, 
.■•nd  a  new  churcli  at  Antioch,  near  Vienna. 
\  a.,  with  lifty  memhers.  has  lx>en  estal)lishe<l 
with  d.  T.  ^\■i^tson  as  jiastor.  Tlicse  are  both 
missidus  of  the  ^'ernlont  Avenue  ciiurch. 


KANSAS  CITY.  MO. 

T.  P.  II.VI.EY. 

This  city  was  oruani/ed  m  lSr)3.  The  pop- 
ulation was  ahinil  one  thousand.  TlieiT  were 
ahout  twd  hundred  and  tlft\  voters.  There 
were  at  thai  time  a  few  disidoh's  here,  but 
no  ,,io,,iii/atinii  ami  no  nreacli in- .  .\;noiiii-  the 
small  iiunilicr  were  .liiili;c  Thomas  .\.  Smart 
and  two  dau-hlcrs.  and  Dr.  Isaac  M.  Rid<je, 
w1io  married  the  youn-er  dau-htcr.  and  a  few 

Ac  the  solicitation  (d'  these  disciples  an  oc- 
easiomil  sermon  was  preached  by  a  transient 
or  neieliborini;'  preacher.    The  venerable  Fran- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


353 


T.  P.  HALEY, 
Kansas  C'itv,  Mo. 


cis  R.  Palmer,  of  liiilciicndciui'.  Mo.,  was  the 
first  minister  to  lueacli  im  tlicm.  At  these 
meetings  an  occasional  ronxiTt  was  made,  and 
now  and  then  a  disciple  with  his  faiiiilw  from 
some  other  part  of  tlic  (■(Hiiity.  Timved  into  the 
city. 

In  about  the  year  IS,")."),  a  ^iiHicietit  inuiiher 
was  found  to  form  a  viiial)  eiini;reL;ation.  No 
organization.  li(i\\c\cr.  \\a~  ctrected.  l)ut  they 
secured  preaehiuu  iiini<.  fi  riniciit  ly. 

There  was  a  <'ciiiuri--at  i<iii.  w  ith  an  interest 
in  a  fairly  j^ood  hrick  iiirct  iiii:  lum-e  at  West- 
port,  snnie  fiiur  iiiile^  di^triit.  ami  the  members 
livin-  here  held  their  iiiciiil.er^hip  ther«.  There 
\va^  aKd  a  ll(mri-liiie.i  eniiLiiriiation  at  Inde- 
pendence, and  one  .it  Liberty,  in  Clay  county, 
north  of  the  river. 

As  the  city  L;re\v  mendier-;  from  these  con- 
•ire.iratiini-  came  here  to  make  their  homes. 
They  -("111  l;ciia]i  t(i  di-cai--  I  lie  matter  of  a 
'•meeting  luin-e."  ami  in  the  \car  1S.')S.  jilans 
were  made  to  Iniild.  .TndL:!'  Smait  \c  tliem 
the  lot.  where  the  Xorthu.-t  coin.  r  of  12tli 
and  !Maiii  Street  now  i-.  then  a  |iarl  of  a  -mall 
farm  on  which  he  lived,  and  which  is  now  in 
the  heai  l  of  I  lie  city. 

The  ■•meetiim  lion-e."  a  jilain.  rectanfrular 
brick  of  re-pectable  dimension-,  with  tower, 
bell  and  pulpit,  la  lia]iti-try  w:-  not  then 
thought  of)  wa-  eom|deted  in  the  -uiiim<-r  of 
1859.  In  the  autumn  of  that  \r:\v  it  was 
opened  for  worship  (we  did  not  then  dedicate 
churches)  with  a  ])rotracted  nieetiiiL;,  in  which 
the  i)reachin<r  was  done  by  the  writer  and  his 
brother.  Henry  11.  Haley.  Kraneis  P.  Palmer 
and  John  ().  Kane  jirescnt. 

In  this  meetinfT  ahotit  forty  persons  were 
added  to  their  niunlM'r.  An  organization  was 
effected.    Among  the  additions  were  nianv  ex- 


cellent citizen-.  They  were  now  -trong  enough 
to  -uppoit  ii-idar  preaching.  11.  11.  Haley 
became  their  mini-tcr.  lie  wa-  young,  recently 
graduated  fiom  i^itliiiiy  College,  in  Virginia. 
He  was  eanic-t.  /calou-,  fa-cinating  as  a 
speaker,  ami  a  eliarmiii;;  per-onality.  It  is 
not  therefore  -t  range  that  the  young  church 
in  a  ra])idly  'jrowiiiL;  town,  sprang  into  prom- 
inence at  once,  and  -non  became  a  prominent 
religion-  fac-tor.  The  i^rowlli  wa-  lapid  atid 
constant  for  the  ni'Xt  twd  year-.  The  Civil 
War  came:  U-iiiL:  on  the  border,  the  popula- 
tion dixided  in  politici.l  <-oii\ let  ion-  an<l  feel- 
ing. Kaii-a-  City  liecam<'  at  once  a  -torm 
center.  The  |ieople  were  -cattered.  Soldiers 
were  -tationed  here.  '■Hu-h  whackers"'  from 
.Missouri  anil  "-lay haw  ker-"  from  Kansas  were 
often    in   deadly  eonlliet. 

The  demoralization  wa-  -mil  that  in  the 
spring  of  lSi;2.  the  vouiig  mini-ter  was  forced 
to  give  u]i  his  ch:Mge.  The  shepherd  driven 
away,  the  -heep  were  -cattered  and  for  a  time 
the  ■■candle  -lick"  wa-  removed. 

^lany  entered  the  army.  Some  going  South, 
other-  into  the  Federal  army.  From  the 
sj)ring  of  lSi;-J  to  the  close  of  the  war  in  the 
spring  of  ISti."),  the  church  that  remained  had 
no  mini-ter.  and  raridy  met  for  worshij). 
Xow  and  then  an  :;rniy  chaplain  of  our  faith 
or  a  ■■-traggling"  pre;;chei-  attemjited  to  hold 
services,  but  harm  rather  than  good  came  of 
it.  \Mien  the  war  (do-ed  the  scattered  flock 
Ijegan  to  return  to  their  homes.  They  longed 
for  their  fir-t  and  only  mini-ter.  and  though 
he  was  at  that  time  -erving  most  acceptably 
the  Fir-t  church  in  St.  Loui-.  he  heard  them 
cry  and  c:unv  joyftilly  to  them  in  their  distress. 
Tin-  wa-  in  ISiii;.  In  a  little  while  the  forces 
were  rallied.  New  people,  manv  of  them 
excellent  di-idple-.  began  to  move  in.  The 
church  took  on  tiew  life,  the  hou-e  was  tilled 
to  oxerllowing  at  every  -er\ ice.     It  l«M-ame  a 

Thi-  reniai  kable  pi  o-perit\  cont  intied  till 
the  lieeinning  of  the  year  when  the  min- 

ister, for  famiK'  con-iderat  ions,  resigned,  and 
remoxcd  to  llanibal.  .Mo.,  which  was  his  last 
mini-tr.x".  There  he  was  attacked  by  the  fell 
destroyer."  con-unipt ion.  and  in  the  year  ISTo 
])assed'  to  hi-  reward. 

After  his  le-i-nat  ion.  John  W.  ?klountjov.  of 
ble-ed  memory,  ua-  called  as  minister."  He 
-erveil  tlie  chnnh  about  a  war  and  re-iened. 
(;eor-e  W  .  1,  .nuan,  who  wa-  then  oliiee  editor 
of  '/'/  '  C'lrislinii.  -er\ed  the  eliurih  for  one 
year,  and  wa-  -ui-ceedcd  by  Alexander  Procter, 
who  lilled  the  pulpit  for  one  vear.  though  still 
residine    at    1  ndepemleme. 

He  wa-  -iteceeded  by  .1.  7..  Tavlor.  a  brilliant 
•  ml  ai:gre--i\"  |ireaclier.  I'or  a  time  it  -eemed 
IS  if  the  church  ubl  reL:ain  what  it  had  lo-t 
ii>-  recent  con-tani  chrii-es.  bul   dillerences  ho- 

mendier-  a'ro-e.  the  re-ult  ot  whiidi  wa-  1  he 
formation  of  a  "siTond  chundi.  to  which  Davi.l 
Walk  was  called.  While  the  Second  ciiurch 
was  formed  with  the  consent  of  the  First,  still 
they  did  not  get  on  harmoniously,  and  sharp 
controversies  arose.  After  a  year  David  Walk 
resigned.    Still  the  differences  continued.  At 


354 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST. 


till'  iiMjuol  (it  till'  Si'ciiiul  rliuii-li  ami  jji-oiniiicnt 
iiu'UiIhts  ,i|  the  Kir~t  the  (lill'ofiMiccs  wore  sub- 
iiiittcil  til  a  I'liniiiiittce  a]i|Hiiiiti'il  by  tlie  State 
Convi'iit  idii.  liclil  ill  Mt'xiro  in  the  month  of 
Aiigii>t.    I  SSI. 

■  i.  ■/..  -laxlor  ha. I  i.llcn',1  hi^  resignation. 
The  .•..iiiliiitie.'  (leeiihMl  that  the  ( .lli,'er-."i)f  botll 
.  Mii'jregat  inn-  -.hdiihl  resii^n,  and  that  the  two 
eiiiii;regat  ions  >h<i\ihl  leunite.  anil  at  the  end  of 
one  iiKiiitli  the  united  ehiireh  sluiiild  elect  <a 
minister.  The  leeiiinnieiuhu  ions  of  the  coiii- 
iiiittee  were'  ailo|it<'d  with  a  good  degree  of 
iiiiaiiiiiiity.  and  the  ili\ i<k>(l  i-luirch  lieeamc  one 
again.  Tliis  eoiiiniittee  elainied  no  anthority. 
was  siin|dy  ad\ isory,  Imt  eariieil  with  it  the 
force  of  the  [inblie  sentiineiit  of  the  brotlierhood 
of  the  Mate. 

After  one  month  the  writer  was  called  to  the 
mini-try  ol   the  reunited  church. 

I'cMidmi;  the  c, mt  idveisy .  the  Sec'oiid  ehureh 
had  bought  property  at  T'enth  and  Oak  streets. 
The  First  ehnich  hr.d  sold  their  [iroperty  and 
bought  at  Kleveiith  and  l.oetist  streets.'  The 
])roperty  of  the  Second  was  now  sold.  After 
the  iiayinent  ot  all  debts,  the  money  remaining 
from  the  sale  ot  both  properties  was  applied  on 
the  building  now  at  I'Jeveiith  and  Locust.  Tiiis 
building  was  completed  in  May,  1884,  and  was 
dedicated  by  thai  prince  among  men,  Isaac 
Errett,  first  editor  of  (he  Chrisi iai,  Standard, 
without  a  dollar  id'  indebtedness,  and  none 
raised  on  dedicat  ion  da\  .  The  liuilding  Com- 
mittee was  compoMd  of  ]•:.  1>.  Craves,  J.  B. 
Atkins.  1).  ( ).  Siiiai  t  and  James  Hurt,  who 
deserve  tlie  credit  for  this  magnificent  achieve- 
ment. 

Tlie  writer  continued  as  minister  from  1881 
to  1S!)+  (thirteen  vears).  when  he  resigned, 
lie  has  continued  to  reside  in  the  city,  and 
now  serves  the  South  Side  church.  In  1894 
W.  F.  Richardson  became  minister,  and  is  still 
the  successful  and  beloved  preacher  of  this 
church.  This  grand  old  church  has  enjoyed 
remarkable  prosperity,  and  was  for  years  th'? 
largest  congregation  in  the  State.  There  have 
been  no  dissensions  since  1881.  It  is  ]iracti- 
cnlly  the  "mother"  of  all  (he  congregations  in 
the  city.  It  is  to-dav  headquarters  and  the 
rallying  point  for  all  tlic^  churches  and  missions 
in  the  city  anil  vicinity. 

The  chiirch  bnilding  and  furniture  has  cost 
about  s^.'iO.bOO.  and  has  a  membership  at  t>resent 
of  about  800  souls. 

In  a  short  time  after  we  entered  the  First 
chiiicli.  :yrartin  Millard,  a  camenter.  reported 
that  be  was  erecting  a  sloredioiise  at  ilird  and 
I)rip|)s  streets  on  t  he  \Vesl  Side  :( hat  f  he  owner 
conbl  be  induced  to  build  a  ball  over  the  store- 
room if  be  could  be  a-Mired  thai  it  .-oiild  be 
rented,    lie  e\pre-.-c,l  I  he  o|,iii  ion  t  hat  il  would 

be  a   fine  location    lor  a    Sunday   sel  1.  He 

was  instructed  to  make  -ncli  a  rra iigenicnl  and 
secure  the  hall.  When  coinpleled  C.  \\'.  Thoni]!- 
son,  a  teacher  in  the  school  at  the  first  church, 
with  a  number  of  >oung  ]>eiiple,  ori^ani/.ed  a 
Sunday  school.  This  school  soon  created  a 
demand  for  )ireacbiiig.  The  minister  of  the 
First  church  instil  nled  a,  series  of  Sunday 
afternoon  meet  iuL's.  which  wei-e  so  widl  at- 
tended and  so  -ucce--tiil  it  was  decided  to  em- 


FIRST  CHURCH, 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 


ploy  a  preacher.  A.  R.  McAllister  was  em- 
l)loyed,  and  soon  after  a  protracted  meeting 
resulted  in  a  numlier  of  additions;  the  nucleus 
of  a  church  was  thus  at  hand. 

It  was  then  decided  to  build  a  house.  A  lot- 
was  purchased  and  a  comfortable  house  was 
erected  at  1735  Summit  street.  Thus  the 
Second  or  West  Side  church  was  formed.  Every 
dollar  of  expense  incurred  was  paid  by  the 
First  church,  including  cost  of  the  house  and 
the  minister's  salary.  After  the  completion 
of  the  church,  for  a  number  of  years  the  salary 
of  the  minister  was  supjdeniented  from  the 
same  source.  A.  R.  ]\IcAllister  was  succeeded 
by  E.  Monroe,  and  he  by  Harry  D.  Smith  for 
a  short  time.  E.  S.  Muekley  then  became  the 
minister,  and  under  his  ministry  the  church 
prospered.  The  house  on  Summit  street  was 
sold  and  a  new  one  erected  at  Twentieth  and 
Penn  streets,  where  thev  still  worship.  Bro. 
Muekley  was  succeeded  by  the  lamented  B.  M. 
Easter,  who  recently  passed  to  his  reward.  The 
church  lias  a  membership  of  about  300.  and 
the  property  is  worth  perhaps  .filO.OOO.  They 
are  free  from  debt.  This  congregation  had  its 
origin  in  a  Sunday  school  organized  in  August, 
1884.  and  their  first  meeting  house  was  dedi- 
cated bv  the  writer  on  the  first  day  of  May, 

isst;. 

In  1880  a  mission  school  was  organized  by 
1!.  T.  N  eager  and  •!.  1>.  Atkins,  in  an  abandoned 
l>i<'-.liyterian  ehurcli  building  at  Sixteenth  and 
Lyilia  axenncs.  H  soon  demanded  a  church 
biiililiiiL!.  .Ii--ce  II.  lliiL'hcs  was  employed  as 
niini-lci,  a  lot  was  leased,  and  a  comfortable 
churcli  building  was  erected  at  Fifteenth  and 
Fjydia,  The  money  for  the  building  and  the 
support  of  the  minister  was  furnished  by  the 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST. 


355 


H.   H.  WAGGEXRK. 
Kansas  Cit.v,  Mo. 

Itorn   in   Mason  City,  West  Virginia.   Feb..  16, 

is.'il  :  ■  !   Mi-isiini-i  in  1805:  educated  at  the 

Siai'  \  i::,:  s  'iomI,  Kirksville,  Mo.  Connected 
Willi  s  ■  .  I  I  ililisbing  Company  since  1884. 
.'-^fIciicI  N.iin.iiai  .-Superintendent  of  Bible  Schools 
at  Iiicliiii..n(l,  Va..  in  1804.  State  President  of  the 
Missouri  Christian  Endeavor  I  nion  in  1001-1902. 
Now  World's  vice  President  of  I'.  S.  C.  E.  from 
Missouri. 


First  cliurcli.  Jessee  Hughes  was  succeeded 
hy  A.  W.  KnkendotTer.  who  continued  in  this 
niiiii^tiy  fur  t<-n  year-.  I'lulcr  his  ministry 
the  church  crcctnl  an  r\cclh-iit  l.uihlin.L:'  at 
Sixtcentli  and  Furf-t  axcuuc  wlicre  a  larpo 
congregation  has  been  oathci<'d.  From  the 
coniinencenient  of  the  work  nf  r.rn.  Kokendoflfer 
the  clnirch  was  self-su|)])(irt  in<;'.  hut  in  the 
er<'<-ti(iii  (if  the  now  house  the  churches  of  the 
cil  \  Clint  rihuted  liberally.  .T.  P.  Pinkerton 
succ  rt-dcd  A.  \y.  KokendofTer.  and  is  now  the 
minister.  'I'hey  have  800  nieml)ers  and  a  prop- 
ery  worth  .*2o'.nOO. 

About  the  same  time  that  the  above  move- 
ment was  inaugurated,  a  mission  school  was 
organized  at  Independence  avenue  and  Brook- 
lyn avenue,  and  placed  under  the  care  of  D.  O. 
Smart.  D.  L.  Woodirale  and  John  F.  Hale.  In 
a  short  time  thcie  was  a  demand  for  a  minister, 
and  John  A.  Brooks,  then  residing  here,  was 
chosen.  From  the  very  start  this  movement 
gave  promise  of  a  large  couLrregation.  Under 
the  ministry  of  John  A.  Brooks  the  church  at 
Sixtli  and  Prosjtoct  was  erected.  This  move- 
ment was  also  su])ported  by  the  First  church 
until  the  new  cliurcli  was  com|ileted. 

Bro.  Brooks  was  succeeded  hy  (icorge  H. 
Combs,  the  present  minister,  under  whose  min- 
istry this  church  has  l)eci)me  the  largest  in  the 
city.  Becently.  by  tlie  generosity  of  Bro.  R.  A. 
Lung,  a  li\isiness  man.  supplemented  by  the 
lilicralify   of   the   congregation,   one  hundred 


thousand  dollars  have  been  subscribed  for  a 
new  church  on  Independence  and  Gladstone 
Boulevard.  \\'ork  will  be  commenced  very 
soon,  'ilii-  church  now  has  a  membership  of 
aboiU  l.."iO().  and  will  liave  a  ])roperty  worth 
about  11. "..noil. 

After  tliis  a  mission  Sunday  school  was 
orgiiuizcd  at  j-'ightient li  and  Pros])ect,  in  a 
small  ~torc-r(Mun  nn  Fighteentli  -treet.  It 
grew  rapidly  and  in  a  little  while  )ireaching 
wa-  dcinaniied.  (  has.  A.  Young,  nuw"  of  the 
Clirisluni  Cciitiiri/.  was  the  tirst  minister.  Out- 
urowing  the  little  ston-room  George  H.  Kerr 
l)uilt.  on  a  lot  which  he  owned  at  1809  Prospect, 
a  doulile  store  room  and  donated  the  use  of  it 
for  five  years.  Bro.  Young  was  ai-li\c.  aggres- 
sive aud  popular,  and  the  >iiung  iiii~-ii.n  grew 
raiiidlv.  but  he  was  called  cKewlicre  and  was 
MiccciMod  liy  F.  X.  (  alvin.  who  did  a  good 
wcn-k.  lun  ivM'jncd  to  take  a  laruvr  wnrk  in 
Texa^.  lie  was  ~u,T,MMl,.d  by  Kugcne  lin.oks, 
from  Denver.  lie  n-i-ued  to  -d  Fast  to  be 
with  his  invalid  ninth,.]-,  l^'elilc  in  body  and 
not  toil  strong  in  mind,  he  ultiniat(dy  found  his 
place  with  the  Dnwieitcs. 

Fortunately  for  the  church,  A.  B.  Phillips 
succeeded  him  and  did  a  great  work.  During 
his  administration  the  elegant  stone  church, 
at  Twenty-second  and  Prnspect.  was  erected, 
and  the  congregation  grew  rapidly.  He  re- 
siirned  to  take  the  eliurrh  at  Fnltun.  and  was 
stlcceeded  by  W.  S.  Pri.-I .  win,  remaine.l  a 
year  only,  and  was  -.ucrecdiMl  hy  F.  Tliorn- 
ton,  ^^  hose  stay  was  brief.  ( ).  P.  Slirout  fol- 
lowed him  and  he.  in  turn,  was  succeeded  by 
.7.  J.  ^lorgan.  the  lu-esent  minister.  They  have 
l>een  burdened  with  a  debt,  whiidi  will  account 
for  the  frequent  chang(>s.  The  debt  is  now  in 
process  of  extinction,  and  prospects  bright. 
They  have  about  400  members,  and  property 
worth  .-<1."..000. 

The  South  Side.  S|iringtield  A\'enu(>.  was  also 
the  result  of  a  nii-^ioii  Sunda\-  -cliool.  organ- 
ized bv  some  of  tli,.  vonni:  i„'.iple  of  the  First 
church,  at  .310  Homer  stre.'t.  P.ro.  H.  S.  Gil- 
lian was  their  first  niini^ti'r.  I'nder  his  ad- 
ministration the  ]irc-ent  hmi^c  nf  worship  was 
erected  and  a  good  bcLiinniiio  made.  He  was 
succeeded  by  \V.  P.  .Tinnctte.  who  remained 
with  them  one  year.  The  rliunli  was  sus- 
tained bv  the  State  Board  nf  Mi-inns  and  the 
First  church.  The  riuirch  K\ten-ion  Board 
made  them  a  loan  with  \\hieh  they  completed 
their  house.  This  has  at  last  been  paid.  They 
now  have  about  .100  members,  and  a  jirojierty 
which  cost  them  .'5(1.000.  They  expect  soon  to 
erect  a  better  lio\i-e  in  a  better  location. 

"Meanwhile  the  ohl  \A'estport  church  was  re- 
vived, preaching  secured  and  a  reorganization 
effected.  They  are  now  under  the  name  of  the 
Hyde  Park  church,  building  a  new  and  com- 
mnilio\i-  hou-e  of  wursliip.  to  cn^t  about  .-^15.- 

Ilii~  new  movement.  It  is  now  in  oni>  of  the 
tine^t  >.i'ctinns  of  the  cit>-.  and  will  no  doubt 
liecome  a   strung  congregation. 

The  churches  in  Kansas  City.  Kansas,  have 
also  been  ureatlv  aided  li\'  the  clnirch, 'S  on 
the  :\Iissouri  shle.  The  (Ventral  chur,h  b.dng 
lainniosed  at  the  outset,  largely  of  memli<'rs  of 


350 


CHURrHES  OF  CHRIST 


the  ■'iiiotlicr  churi'li."  Two  coii^rcjiat ions  tliore 
have  ii'miliir  niiniiistcis,  aiul  a  respectable 
meiiiltei-lii|i.  Tlieic  are  aUo  twn  cdlnred  edii- 
grejjat  inn-  .ui  that  siiU-.  A  ^(uhI  cimLirei^at  icui 
at  Anii.n.hil.',  with  a  (Minifdit ahh'  h(Uise  ,,f  wor- 
shi]).    l)v.  Ndhlilt  i-  their  iniiiisler. 

Siinie  year-  -iiice  a  eitv  nii--iciiiarv  \v;;s  ciii- 
pldved,  I'haiik  L.  Hnwen.  lie  is  iiulefatiga- 
hU',  and  aj;L;rc'ssi\ c.  I h'  lia-  iir,L;a ii ize(l  eluirehes 
at  liiuhl  I'ark.  .laek-mi  .\\('iine  and  Ivaiihoe 
Aihliticiii.  Ivudi  (if  these  mi  — ion-  has  a  huikl- 
iiiL;'  under  enlist  met  ion.  A  eiiiijirenat  ion  has 
he<'n  (iiiianized  at  Slic'lhehl.  eiiiellv  tiirough  the 
lalH.i-  at'  Miss  I'llla  11, .we.  lu.xv  Mrs.  T.  A. 
Al.lM.it.  They  ha\..  a  small  e,  m.uregatioi^ 
with    |irciperly    wmth  'I'liey    have  no 

minister  at  present.  Th.>re  lias  hei^n  fcir  year.s 
a  llmirishinu  mission  at  T\\eiit.\  tonrth  and 
\'ine,  also  at  Kosedale.  just  r.eross  tlie  line, 
a  snhinh  of  the  eity.  'jiiere  is  al.so  a  small 
eiihiie<l  ehureh  in  the  eit\-  which  has  had 
many  scirrows.  and  whose  future  is  by  no 
means  prcimisiiio. 

In  all  luir  elVnrts  in  Kansas  City  we  have  to 
leeiird  hut  niie  failure  in  the  past  quarter 
(if  a  eeiiturx'.  .\  ehureh  was  erected  at 
Tw(dfth  and  'I'.ah's,  and  was  (illered  t(i  any  de- 
iKiminatidii  tliat  wnnld  liviild  mi  a  e(inL;reL;:il  idii 
there.  Our  Incl  h i en .  in  tlieir  zeal,  edutraeled 
to  ])ur(li;i-i'.  diL;aiii,eii  a  Sunday  school,  and 
empldxi  d  11  preacher  and  made  a  tine  beginning. 
Bro.  r.  II.  W  indeis  preaelied  aeeeptablv  for  a 
year,  uas  sii.recde.l  l,y  .1.   W.  N'awter,  and  he 


M. 

.M\ci  s.     .\'  cdimn 

^atidii 

rly 
ra- 

■athcred.  hut  undei 

the  ai 

minis 

f  .\l 

crs  it  was  decided 

rtv 

cduld 

Udt 

he  paid   f.ir.     It  w 

to 

Mier 

s  and  the  enngregrt 

.111  (lisp 

■rsed. 

the 

gi-eaf, 

r    iiumher    liiiding  a 

chuivh 

llOUK' 

at 

Sixth 

and 

I'rdspect.    We  hav( 

always 

felt  t 

hat 

had 

r    (if    the    lirst  Iw 

(1  prea( 

hers 

d.  t 

le  result   wnnld  ha 

■e  heeii 

dilVer 

■lit. 

The  I 

apt 

sts.  wild  came  inlii 

111  df 

jir.ipe 

iy. 

ha\-e  liuilt    up  (ine 

'df  the 

stroll 

.^cst 

of  1h 

hurehes    in   the  (dl 

Tli( 

■k     liere     recited  i 

it  w 

irk. 

One  N 

hd 

has  l„.,.n  1,11  the  -1 

lumrth 

rdugli 

all 

these 

s.  ,is  h.-is  the  writer. 

all  tl 

c  d 

Iliclllt  ics  eiici.unleri 

d  ami 

can 

ml 

aim.  it 

l.dl-d's  Wd 

■k.  'and  marviddus  i 

1  iiiir  e\ 

secret 

(if 

inr  success  has  liei 

11  the  11 

lily  \ 

ilh 

which 

the  must    part,  w 

'  liaxc 

.\t 

the 

lieginning  nf  my  \ 

(irk  in 

■itv 

it  w; 

s  d, 

lermincd    that  tliei 

e  shdul 

1  he 

hut 

one  e 

iiirc 

1   in    Kansas  Oily. 

places 

.\ 

may  meet. 

df  'e(c(ipcrat  idii  w 

,s  ndiip 

ed  s, 

like 

the  fdlhiw  ing  (  wliii 

h  has  h 

'en  m 

idi- 

ficd  from  time  td  tiirc:  ) 

1.  Tlie  chuii  hcs  ,,dw  diganized  or  to  he  or- 
ganized hereafter  shall  constitute  the  one 
Church  of  Christ  in  Kansas  City. 

2.  All  property  now  owned  or  hereafter  ac- 
quired shall  vest  in  one  hoard  of  trustees 
chosen    from    the    dilVeicnl    CdiiLiregal  idlis.  Xo 

property  shall  he  aicpiiiiMl  di  sold  wiihdul  the 
consent  of  all  the  cdnii regal  ions. 


;!.  Xo  new  congregation  shall  he  formed 
without  the  ap[)ro\al  of  those  already  exist- 
ing. 

4.  Each  congregation  shall  elect  its  own 
minister  and  ollicers,  subject  to  the  approval 
of  all  the  dtliers. 

."i.  i;:',ch  congregation  shall  administer  its 
own  allaiis.  suliject  to  the  review  of  the  joint 
boards. 

(i.  'J'liis  agreeineiit  shall  he  hiiidiug  only  so 
long  as  each  congregation  may  desire  it.  Any 
congregation  nun',  at  any  time,  by  a  majority 
vote,  \\ithdraw  from  this  co-ojieration. 


MEMPHIS. 

I.IMIKX    STREET  CHURCH. 

The  Ijindeii  Street  (diurch  was  organized 
at  Ilightower  llaii,  Meiiqihis,  in  1847,  by  jNIr. 
1111(1  :\lrs.  l-;i;liert  Wooldridn-e,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
K.  W".  Caldwell,  .Mary  .M,  liiiosh,  Ann  McGuire, 
and  it  may  he  others,  whose  names  have  not 
been  preseix'ed.  Th(>  Southeast  corner  of 
Linden  and  Miillierry  sireets  was  purchased, 
nil  whiidi  stood  a  frame  dwelliiii;,  which  was 
reiiKHhdcd  and  lilted  up  for  a  church.  This 
liuildiiig  was  used  until  1859,  when  the  pres- 
ent brick  edilicc  was  erected,  but  which  was 
not  iiiiished  until  after  the  close  of  the  war. 
It  is  a  two-story  structure,  with  lecture  room 
and  iiiinisterVs  study  Indow.  and  with  an  audi- 
torium aliox'c.  .Massixc  towers  stand  at  each 
Cdiiier  fronting  on  Linden  street.  The  build- 
ing is  about  .")(>  by  100  feet  in  dimeiisions, 
and  cost  the  remar'kalily  low  sum  of  $22,000. 

The  ministers  of  the  church  have  been  as 
follows:     From    its  organization  to   1853,  B. 


LINDEN  STREET  CITHUCII. 
Memphis,  Tenn. 


(^HURCHES  OP'  (11  HI  ST. 


357 


F.  Hall,  who  was  succeeded  by  Robert  E. 
(  lu'w  :  in  18.').").  William  .1.  ISarbee,  who  con- 


tinued to  lS(i2: 
T.  W  .  Ca-krx  :  1 
David  Walk:  in 
CJeo.  \\  .  S\\<'ciu  \ 
Ingrain,  Jno.  A. 
D.  Rice,  and  W 
named.  I'lr^ciit 
followi.iu  c.„n,,n 
Minister.  \\  i 
J.  R.  Flippii: 
Doaeon> :  \\ 
Bates.  ]).  C. 
B.  M.  Drape 


lS(i:!.  li.  A.  Cook;  1865, 

I.  (  iirli^  .1.  Smith;  in  1869. 
iT'.i.  .1.  .M.  'trihle;  in  1882, 
ISSii.  .1,  1!.  iirincv.  J.  W. 
•.r<.uk~.   Win.   F.   Ellis,  W. 

II.  Midler,  in  llie  order 
t  iiuMiil.er^liip  al.niit  500.  The 
li-e  llie  (illiciary  of  the  church: 

11.  .sheller.  Fl'ders:  Tom  Gale, 
J'.  .1.  Latiiam.  C.  W.  Edmonds. 
-I.  Smith.  .1.  II.  Smith.  W.  II. 
ne~.  W.  S.  .lone^.  I!.  M.  I'.i-own. 
C.   I'.  Person,   Lawrence  Siiii]!- 


son,  C.  A.  Moore,  L.  E.  ]?osN\ell.  W.  II.  Dea- 
ton,  W.  M.  Kennedy.  W.  1!.  lUirnes.  E.  A. 
Long. 

MIS.SIS.SIPPI  AVENUE  CHURCH. 

The  ^Mississippi  Avenue  church  was  organ- 
ized January  .5.  1890.  l.y  II.  A.  Xorthcutt. 
evanyelist.  Tlier(^  were  ei.uhteen  charter  mem- 
her^.  The  followina'  ]ireacliers  have  served 
a<  mini^ter^  of  tlie  <liurch:  S.  P.  Benhrook, 
.lulv  IS'.iO.   to   (irtober   ;?1.    1891:    S.  B. 

Moore.  Decciiil.er  (1.  1891,  to  January  1,  1896; 
.l(.^c|.li  Severance.  February  2.  1896,  to  ^Nlav 
10.  1897:  Allen  R.  :\roore.  August  1,  1897. 
to  September  15.  1900;  L.  D.  Riddell,  Xovember 
1.  1900. 

The  following  compose  the  officiary  of  the 
church :  Judge  Jno.  T.  Moss,  Elder ;  .John 
Ford.  A.  H.  Goodman,  J.  T.  Smith.  A.  M. 
Wooten.  E.  C.  Gardner,  L.  H.  Grant.  .Tames 
A.  Moss,  ,Tohn  M.  Sears,  S.  C.  Toof.  Butler 
Jack.  J.  N.  Smith,  deacons. 

The  membei-hip  of  the  church  is  about  275. 

TllirvD  CHURCH. 

The  Third  church  was  organized  in  June, 
1894.  during  a  tent  meeting  held  by  Bro.  R. 
P.  Meeks.  lie  was  assisted  by  Sherman  B. 
!Moore  and  .John  A.  Brooks.  There  were  thirty- 
three  charter  niemlx>rs.  The  following  named 
preachers  hr..ve  Ikh'ii  ministers  in  the  following 
order:  A.  G.  P>lack.  one  ve.ir;  .Tames  Sharp, 
two  years:  J.  F.  W  illis,  two  year^:  iv  Tj.  Crys- 
tal, throe  yoais;  ^'i<■tol•  R.  Smith,  one  year; 
J.  E.  (Jorsiicli  is  the  present  minister. 

Tho  Official  Board  is  as  follows:  A.  G. 
Tennison.  E.  L.  Tcnni-on.  :\Irs.  J.  :\I.  Root. 
Colonel  Lowriim-.  K.  W.  Davis,  Eduar  Middle- 
ton.  J.  W'.  llillis.  .r.  1!.  Shrover. 

At  the  close  of  the  tent  meeting-  a  hall  was 
rented,  where  services  weii'  held  for  some 
.vears.  In  1898.  the  |ireseiif  church  building 
was  erected.    The  niembershii)  is  210. 


NASHVILLE.  TENNESSEE. 

VINE   STREET  CHURCH. 


About  182(i  a  P-a) 
of  Phili])  S.  Fall  ca 
to  ])re;irli  for  the  1! 


the  name  IJaptist. 


r.  and  hence  studied  llie 
He  became  dissatisfied  with 
He  searched  the  Scriptures 


MlCAll  COMBS, 
><ashville,  Tenn. 


and  found  that  the  ''disciples  were  first  called 
Christians  at  Antioch."  He  also  discovered 
that  they  were  sometimes  called  "saints,"  but 
nowhere  called  Baptists.  As  the  name  Baptist 
could  not  be  found  in  the  Bible,  as  a  name 
given  by  inspiration,  for  God's  people,  he  at 
once  decided  to  iliscard  it.  He  found  that  he 
held  other  views  wliieh  could  not  be  sanctioned 
by  the  Scripturi's.  and  therefore  began  to 
study  the  Bible  anew.    The  communion  ques- 


A.  I.  MYHR. 
State  Evangelist. 


358 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


-4 


tion  worried  him  most.  He  reasoned  that  the 
Lord's  Supper  was  for  all  His  people,  and  not 
for  oiil  ya  few  of  (licni,  hence  no  man  had  a 
right  Id  say  who  sIkuiM  partake  of  it.  "Let  a 
man  cx.uiiine  himself,"  says  the  Bible. 

I'liiiii)  S.  VaW  went  before  his  congregation 
and  tiild  them  of  the  ordeal  through  which  he 
had  gone  and  that  peace  of  mind  could  not 
come  to  him  until  all  human  names  were  dis- 
carded and  the  Biiile  accepted  as  his  only 
guide.  The  congregation  accepted  his  views 
ami.   a^   a    bodv,   came   into  the  Restoration 

.MdXClIM  lit. 

I'm-  s(  veiiteeii  years  this  faithful  servant  of 
(,'liri>t  iiiiiiislered  to  the  congregation  which 
was  known  as  Ciiristians  only.  His  consecra- 
tion and  devotion  to  his  chosen  work  soon 
made  him  a  power  for  good  in  the  city.  Under 
his  ministry  the  church  greatly  prospered,  and 
was  ready  to  assist  in  every  good  work. 

Mr.  Fall  was  succeeded  by  that  energetic 
and  enthusiastic  preacher,  Jesse  B.  Ferguson. 
Mr.  Ferguson  built  the  handsomest  church  in 
Nashville,  and  had  the  largest  congregation. 
At  this  lime  the  membership  numbered  about 


eight  hundred  souls.  He  soon  became  infatu- 
ated with  spiritualism,  and  as  a  result  of  his 
peculiar  views  the  church  divided.  A  law 
suit  for  the  property  was  the  result,  and  Mr. 
Ferguson  and  his  followers  lost  the  suit.  Soon 
afterward  the  handsome  building  burned. 

Through  the  wise  counsel  of  that  man  of 
God.  William  H.  ^^'harton.  Thilip  S.  Fall  was 
iccalled  as  mini^lci-  <if  the  church.  At 
tins  time  V,v(>.  l-'.ill  picaclied  for  the  church 
eiulit  y<'ars  making  twenty-five  in  all.  Bro. 
W  harton  was  an  elder  of  the  congregation  for 
years.  He  was  a  beloved  physician,  as  well  as 
an  able  and  earnest  preacher,  and  the  future 
success  of  the  elinrch  is  due  largely  to  his 
counsel  and  many  sacrifices  in  its  interest. 

Samuel  Kelly  succeeded  Philip  Fall,  and 
preached  for  two  years,  at  the  expiration  of 
which  time  he  was  called  home. 

Robert  Cave  was  called  next,  but  on  ac- 
count of  ill  health  was  compelled  to  give  up 
the  work  after  preaching  for  only  one  year. 

R.  Lin  Cave  was  then  called  and  faithfully 
served  the  congregation  for  seventeen  years. 
His  long  and  fruitful  ministry  won  for  him  a 


CHUm^HES  OF  CHRIST 


359 


CHIHCUKS   OF  ("IIKIST 


361 


CEXTRAL  rUlTvCH. 
L('\ii!i;tiiii.  Ky. 


they  have  come  after  much  toil  and  many 
sacrifices  on  the  part  of  God's  faithful  chil- 
dren. There  are  many  who  have  done  heroic 
anil  \aliant  ~frvire  fuv  C'hri-^t.  whose  names 
-hnuld  lie  mriit iiined  in  this  l)rief  sketch,  hut 
-pace  forbids.  Their  names  are  written  in  the 
La  mil's  Book  of  Life,  and  their  works  follow 
them. 


LEXINGTON,  KENTUCKY. 

CENTRAL  CHURCH. 
CLARENCE  EGBERT. 

The  (  rntral  Church  is  the  outumwlh  nf  a 
litih'  l>;;ml  iif  nine  faithful  and  dexiuil  f'lnis- 
tian~.  ]ileailiiiL;-  for  the  "faith  once  delivered 
to  till'  -aint-,"  and  in-istin,i:-  vi))on  a  return 
to  )iiiniiti\c  ( 'hiist  ianit.x-.  who  in  the  latter 
pail  (if  ls:ll  Iic'l:;mi  iHildiiiL:'  meelinus  every  .'^un- 
.iay  in  thrir  private  h.iu-cs  fur  the  purpo-e 
if  attcndini^  In  the  l-onTs  Supper,  the  sinuiiiLT 
of  h\nin>  and  pravcr  an.l  exlKirtati.ni.  Tliese 
ninr  lit  i  ~  «.MV  William  l^iindexter  and 
\vii...  riin,.  Kn.jrr-  aiid  witV.  Mrs.  T.  .s.  Bell, 
.\lr>.  .loscph  l'"ieklin.  James  Sehooley.  William 
X'anPelt  and  his  son  William  VanPelt,  Jr. 
These  meetings  continued  through  1832.  They 


SOUTH  SIDE  CHURCH. 


362  CHURCHES 


I.  .T.  SrENCEU. 
Lexington.  Ky. 

Rorn  in  Belmont  Conntv.  O.  :  graduated  at 
I'.i'tlinny  ('(illege:  preached  tirst  in  Bellaire.  O., 
ili'  ii  lialrimnr..  :  afterward  Editor  ^f ixxinnarii 
11  •«/.//'   lor  nine  years.     Minisler  Central  Clnireh 


were  greatly  ble.s.sed  of  God,  the  membership 
rapidly  increasing,  until  1833  it  was  deemed 
advisal)]o  to  secure  a  place  of  worship  and 
lall  a  minister.  A  room  on  Spring  Street  that 
had  i.i'cn  \ised  as  a  chair  factory  was 
r<'iite(l,  and  James  Challen  was  called  as  the 
niini>j(M-.  Amid  many  vicissitudes,  the  con- 
Lireoatimi  worshiped  here  for  a  year,  contin- 
ually LMowing.  In  1834  an  old  cotton  factory 
111!  Broadway  was  secured  for  a  place  of  wor- 
I  lie  surroundings  being  more  comfortable, 
'i'lic  rdugregation  woishipod  here  for  several 
years,  until  a  union  was  formed  with  the 
■  Stoiioites."  who  had  erected  a  small  brick 
church  at  the  corner  of  Mill  and  High  Streets. 
Tlie  union  was  consummated  with  great  cere- 
mony, but  unfortunately  the  exact  date  has 
not  come  down  to  us.  Allen  Kendrick  was 
called  as  the  minister  of  the  united  forces. 

The  congregation  worshipjied  here  until  1843, 
when  tlie  Main  Street  Chureli  was  completed. 
\\  illiain  ^IcChesney  succeeded  Allen  Kendrick 
as  minister:  he  was  followed  by  L.  L.  Pink- 
erton:  and  Samuel  Church,  A.  L.  Robbins,  A. 
L.  Jones,  J.  G.  Thompkins.  James  Henshall 
and  John  I.  Rogers  followed.  In  1860,  W.  H. 
Hopson  was  called,  and  in  1801  J.  W.  Mc- 
Garvey  became  the  minister.  During  the  war 
the  building  was  used  as  a  military  hospital, 
but  the  congregation  came  otit  of  the  war  as 
strong  as  ever,  and  grew  so  rapidly  under  the 
preaching  of  J.  W.  McGarvey  that  in  1870  a 
branch  congregation  known  as  the  Broadway 
Church  was  formed.  The  new  congregation 
numbered  128,  and  Bro.  McGarvey  became 
their  minister,  being  succeeded  at  Main  Street 


OF  CHRIST 


MARK  COLLI S, 
Lexington,  Ky. 

Mark  Coilis.  minister  of  Broadway  Cluireli.  Lex- 
ington. Ky..  was  hdin  in  London,  England:  grad- 
uated in  the  Colh-e  ,,f  tlie  Bible  1878  as  valedic- 
torian: salulatorian  in  class  of  1881  in  the  Art 
College. 


by  L.  B.  Wilkes,  and  he  was  followed  in  1872 
by  ■Moses  E.  Lard.  T.  N.  Arnold  was  called 
in  1873;  C.  K.  Marshall  in  1874:  W.  H.  Hop- 
son  in  1878  ;  W.  F.  Cowden  in  1881.  Robert 
T.  Matthe\vs  was  called  in  1885,  and  was  the 
last  to  serve  in  the  old  building.  In  the  latter 
part  of  1801  a  movement  was  started  for  the 
erection  of  a  new  building,  and  the  present 
edifice  was  dedicated  in  July,  1894.  Before 
the  finishing  touches  were  put  on  the  new  build- 
ing Bro.  Matthews  was  called  to  Drake  Univer- 
sity. 1.  J.  Spencer  was  then  called  as  min- 
ister, beginning  his  service  in  January,  1895. 
Under  his  guidance  and  faithful  ministry  the 
church  has  continued  to  grow  and  enlarge. 
In  1898  the  congregation  erected  a  mission 
church  in  South  Lexington.  Tlie  work  was 
carried  on  here  under  the  direction  of  the 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  until  1902,  when 
an  independent  church  there,  known  as  the 
South  Side  Christian  Church,  was  established. 


BROADWAY   CHURCH,   LEXINGTON,  KY. 

IMARK  COLLIS. 

After  the  removal  of  Kentucky  University 
to  I^oxington  it  was  found  that  the  old  Main 
Street  Church  could  not  well  accommodate 
the  audiences  that  assembled  there.  To  re- 
lieve this  condition  a  .separate  meeting  was  or- 
ganized in  (he  old  Opera  House,  corner  Main 
and  Broadway,  June  1,  1870.  In  the  spring 
following  the'  old  Presbyterian  house  of  wor- 
shi|),  on  the  corner  of  Broadway  and  Second, 


CHURCHES   OF  CHKIST 


363 


r.ROADWAY  CHUECH. 
Lexington,  Ky. 


was  purchased,  and  with  the  approval  of 
the  mother  eonfrregation.  a  cluirch  organized 
in  July  of  the  same  year,  with  an  enrollment 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight.  The  elders 
first  appointed  were  J.  W.  ileGarvey,  W.  B. 
Eninial,  Dr.  I.  X.  Hodgen  and  Dr.  R".  A.  Gib- 
nev;  the  deacons,  Robert  ^IcMiehael.  J.  M. 
Hoeker,  I.  Y.  Smith,  J.  L.  Shivel,  D.  D.  Land- 
eman,  J.  P.  Metcalf,  J.  B.  Wallace  and  James 
Frost. 

J.  W.  McOarvey.  l'r(>f(---()r  of  Src-red  His- 
tory in  the  Cdlleire  nf  the  Hililc.  wa-  i-h<woii 
preacher.  He  c-ontiiuii>(l  tliis  double  service 
till  the  close  of  1881.  when  the  clnncli  had 
grown  so  large  that  the  time  which  could  be 
spared  from  Bro.  McGarvey's  professorship 
was  inadequate  to  meet  the  demands  of  the 
church  work.  For  this  reason  he  resigned  in 
1881,  and  John  S.  Shouse.  of  ^Midway,  Ky., 
was  chosen  to  take  his  place.  Under  the  min- 
istry of  Bro.  Shouse  this  growth  continued 
until   it  became  necessary  to  provide  more 


seating  capacity  for  the  large  congregation. 
It  was  determined  to  tear  down  the  old  build- 
ing and  to  erect  a  new  one  on  the  old  site. 
The  nrce-sary  funds  for  this  luiilding  were 
scarcclv  -iMiircil  wlicii  llii^.  Slimi^e  was  in- 
ducfil  In  rr-iun  hi-  |io-itinii  to  acceiit  the 

worlv  ot  -oliritiim  for  Ml  iiirrca-f  of  the  en- 
dowiii.ni    nf    K.'iitiKky    I'niver-ity.      In  this 

Mo.,  .-aiiif  to  I.<'xiinitoii  and  served  the  church 
in  the  I'ouble  capacity  of  regular  preacher  and 
ai(liit(<t  of  the  new  building  and  parsonage, 
'i'hf  new  house  was  formally  set  apart  on 
the  lii'-t  Lord's  day  in  Sojitember,  1891. 
After  tiie  expiration  of  P.ro.  r.artholoniew's 
term  of  service  Mark  Idllis  was  induced  to 
resign  his  position  as  Professor  of  English 
in  Kentucky  L^niversity  and  to  accept  the 
ministry  of  this  church.  He  has  continued  to 
fill  this  position  to  the  present  time.  The 
church  continues  to  grow  in  numbers  and  in- 
tliience.     Her   membership   now    exceeds  a 


3G4 


CHFRdlKS   OF  CHRIST 


FIRST  CHURCH. 
San  Francisco.  Cal. 


thousand.  Broadway  church  is  united  and 
zealou^;.  and.  under  the  blessing  of  God,  expects 
Id  1)c  a  LiicatiT  jxiwcr  in  tlie  Kingdom  of  God 


CHESTNI  T  ST.  CHURCH.  LEXINGTON.  KY 

In  tlic  \  i'ar  l.'^SS.  for  the  purpo-c  of  rcl ic\  iiiL' 
tlu-  o\,-i  (Towdcd  c.ndition  of  iU  audi.'iicc-.  a'^ 
also  for  llie  sake  of  more  ollicicnl  cvaii-cliz- 
ing  in  the  city,  Broadway  clninli  1ioul;1iI  a  lot 
and  erected  a  sidi-tantial  lirick  clnncli  on 
Chestnut  street.  Hiic  ~cr\ ice-  were  main- 
tained rcjulai'ly  Ijy  iiicndii^r^  of  the  ooiil: icua- 
tion.  who  were  pr(MrliiT~.  with  ihc  a-~i^taiiro 
of  sonic  of  the  chho-  and  dcacon-<.  until  the 
niontli  of  I )crciiilicr,  IS!!],  when  an  inde]>endent 
chui-ih  wa-  oruaniziil  Ihcre.  The  church  has 
been  aM\  -erwil  hv  Thad.  S.  Tinslev,  .T.  M. 
Taylor.  Kdgar  Crahiive,  .Tno.  S.  Sliouse  and  W. 
H.  Allen.  The  la^t  named  is  it^  prevail  min- 
i.ster.  The  church  i^  in  a  Ncry  ino^pcrcms 
condition,  and  under  the  l.  adi  i-liip  of  its  ef- 
ficient and  earnest  preachi  i  iMa\  ln'  expected 
to  be  a  still  greater  j)o\vr  i  in  I  he  (  ity  of  Ix'X- 


ington  and  in  our  brotherhood  than  it  has  been 
in  the  past. 


.SOfTH  .SIDE 


In  1S!I7 


■nrnii;  pi( 


I'.il. 


Endeavor  Society  of 
Iding  mission  meet- 
ii  building  loaned  by 
u  every  Sunday  from 
In  i898,  with  the 
ircii.  sufficient  funds 
ick  cluircli  were  se- 
.\as  employed  by 
:I02.  the  church 
is  now  rapidly 
liiiiwint;  in  mcmhcr-liip  and  usefulness.  Ward 
Rn-sell  was  tlie  first  minister;  he  was  suc- 
ceeded in  1900  by  Cecil  .J.  Armstrong,  and  he, 
in  1901,  by  J.  B.  Hunley.  the  present  minister. 


imfoilahlc  bru 
rcLinlar  mini^t< 


the 


M.|f-M 


FIRST  CHURCH.   SAN  FRANCISCO,  CAL. 

A  con-r.-rti.ai  of  ,li^c 
Francisco  -incc  ]^r,-2.  i 
in  IMdii.  W.  W.  Sicvcai-oi 


des  has  met  in  San 
iiani/.ation  perfected 
b(dng  first  minister. 


CHURCHE8  OF  (11  HIST 


3G5 


WEST  si])i-:  (  iiri;(  11. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 


Sunday  m-IkimI  ..riiaiii/cd  Aii-u-t.  ISn.").  Re- 
i>ri;ani/c(l  l'"cl)i'uai  v  ■_'.">.  1S72.  J.  S.  Lainl)ert, 
lii>t  ~u|iriiiitcnil<-iit.  MfiiiljiT-lii|)  t'l-din  186(5 
111  1S7(I.  Im  t  \ -Iiiiif  111  sixty.  I  lu-orpiiratcil  un- 
der name.  "(  liuvi  li  nf  Cliri-t  in  San  Francisco."' 
•  Inly  14.  is;:;,  hi  isiiii  Knlicri  (Jraliani  ■•;:ave 
the  little  liand  the  la^t  tivr  liundiiMl  d.illars 
I  had  in  the  world  as  a  siart  tor  a  house  of 
worship."  Purchased  house  on  .Minna  street, 
Au,i;ust  .').  1S7S.  .Si,ld  elnireli  on  Minna  street, 
AujiUst.  isT'.i.     I'luilt  chunli  on  'rwelt'th  street 

ship.  .lulv.  '  llMC!.  .-iS.").  'Mis^i,,nar\-  oU'erinirs 
for  all  purposes  .lulv,  I'.Kl^.  to  dulv.  1003, 
.Sl.1,-,1.     .\nion-   thiisi.  have    -erved  the 

rlunvh  as  ministers  are  Uolirrl  liraliani.  T.  P. 
Mah\.  .1.  I'.  I'etli-rew.  .1.  II.  Mr(  '  ul  h  lUuh , 
Dr.  W.  .\.  Ueldin-.  .1.  J.  Haley.  T.  1).  (iar- 
\in.   and    .M.  J.  Ferjitison. 


W  KST  SIDR   CFIl'RCH.  SAX  FRAXCISCO. 
CALIFORXIA. 

Oroani/od  May  1.  1802.  with  fiftocn  charter 
nienihers.  The  first  minister,  William  A.  Gard- 
ner. l)eeaii  his  ministry  ]May  1,  1893.    On  ac- 


3(56  CHURCHI]S 


\\  AL'J'ER  M.  WltlTE. 


Tlic  present  iiiiiiistor  was  born  October  29, 
ISdS,  in  Rutherford  county,  Tenn.  He  re- 
ceived liis  early  education  in  the  country 
scliodls,  later  lai<ing  a  course  in  Grant  ]\Ienio- 
rial  University,  Athens,  Tenn.,  and  the  Eclec- 
tic and  Normal  College,  Murfreesboro,  Tenn. 
He  took  his  Bible  course  at  Lexington,  Ky., 
,i;raduat inu' in  .Tune,  1S!)2;  married  September  6, 
lSi).3,  to  .Miss  Francis  L.  Atkins,  of  Milford, 
(  )hiii.  V,  h(]  lias  in  e\ciy  way  proven  herself  to  be 
a  helpHiale  indei'd.  Mr.  White  began  his 
iiiiiiistr>-  by  preaching  for  the  Church  off 
Cliri-t  at  I'dwcrsvillc.  Bracken  county.  Ken- 
tucky, one  Sunday  in  the  iiKintli.  lie  has 
labored  for  all  cla^-o  ,,f  churelies,  Ikhii  the 
smallest  countiy  church  up  to  liis  present 
charge  in  the  city  of  San  Francisco. 


coimt  of  failing  health  he  was  forced  to  re- 
sign, preaching  his  farewell  sermon  Decem- 
ber 25,  1898.  After  sj)ending  one  year  in  Hon- 
olulu, he  returned  to  California  and  departed 
this  lif,.  April  5,  1900,  at  Watsonville,  Cal. 
hnrinu  an  interim  of  nearly  a  year  IVIark 
Wayne  Williams  served  the  church  as  sup- 
ply tnr  several  months.  December  1,  1899, 
ihi'  pi<s,  nt  minister,  Walter  Madison  White, 
l)i  -an  his  ministry.  The  church  from  the  he- 
iiinnini;  has  been  harmonious  and  ])rosperous. 
The  church  owns  a  splendid  property  on  Bush 
street,  near  Devisadero,  where  they  arc  at 
j)resent  erecting  a  magnificent  stone  and 
brick  building,  which  in  a  large  degree  is 
the  gift  of  Mrs.  Nancy  S.  Douglass,  one  of  Hie 
charter  ineinbers  of  the  cliurcli.  The  |iro|)- 
erty,  \\  hen  buihlini;  is  completed,  w  ill  be 
worth  nut  h'ss  than  .'^(lO.OOO.  The  church  is  ag- 
gressive and  lliiiniU'_'hl\-  in  i--- ii  ma  i  y.  The  cnn- 
gregatign  has  in  il  -mimc  n\  ihc  Iradiiii:  Imsines-, 
and  professinini  I   ni'-n  i<f  iIm'  The  meiii- 

bership  now  niinilici  s  moic  I  ban  lliree  hiin(li-e(l 
and  i-  .njoNiirj  a  >teadv.  Ilea  1 1  h  fiil  -r..\Mli. 
Mrs.  ('.  ri..<l<,r  is  their  eirnicail  ministe- 
rial belprr. 


OF  CHRIST 


KI!.\XK  S.  FORI), 
Sail  Franrisco,  ("a!. 

r.oi-ii  .la.  l<snii.  Cal.,  Fi'h.  1,  1  sTo  :  student  Wash- 
in;;!. .n  Coll.-r,  c.-iL.  ui-adiialiiiK  1  SsO  ;  student  K.v. 
riii\cisiiy  Iss'j'.Hi:  iiinriaeil  .Miss  Lila  C.  Pearson, 
of  X'acax  illc.  Cal.,  I  Mil:  iiiiiiistiT  <>(  ehurclies  in 
California  as  follows:  l,,,s  Calos.  l,s!il;  Ilanford, 
1801-2:  Madera:  ls!i:t.-,  :  i';,,iii<-  (;i-ovi'.  1S96: 
First  cluu'ch,  i-lan  I'la  iiiisco.  since  SiMiteaiber 
1,180(1. 


Hit.  (;k()U<;i<:  (jkfionwfi.l, 

San  Francisco,  Fal. 

I'^iii  P  I.'  Ii.-iiii.  r.im.,  .\n-.  IM.  1SI11  :  Ki-.-idnat- 
,.(1  in  ■  I'.lii.'  Cn.-H  '  daniniai-  S.diool  and  .\cadeniv; 
.■,  iilirr.il  \.\  r.i^lH.ii  l.i-htl'ddl  in  Uni-liani  Cathe- 
.1  ;,l  •  K.  ill    issl  ;    ..rdaiiied    in  1889; 

Inis  s,  I've. I   l.ndi.  (ini.iri...  riiiii,,  .-md  Leiiu  Iteach; 

.■.■IMC  In  San   [■■r:inrjs,^..  h.  lak.'  rniir^  '  lu.'iiicine 

in  Calil-.  ira  Mcdii^iil  Cnll.'-c  and  n.iw  pi-eaching 
fur   till,   'l-clllll    .\vi  nw  rlllllTll. 


SOME  OF  OUR  EDUCATIONAL 
INSTITUTIONS. 


KENTUCKY  UNIVERSITY. 

Bacon  College,  the  earliest  literary  institu- 
tion of  its  grade  established  by  the  Church  of 
Christ,  began  its  first  session  in  a  dwelling 
house  in  Georgetown.  Kv..  November  14,  1830. 
Its  first  president  was  W  alter  Scott,  who  was 
very  soon  succeeded  by  David  S.  Burnet. 
Its'charter,  granted  at  the  next  session  of  the 
Legislature,  was  approved  February  23,  1837. 
Among  its  sixteen  incorporators  were  John 
T.  Johnson.  Philip  S.  Fall,  John  Bowman, 
and  .James  Challen. 

The  college  was  removed  to  Harrodsburg 
in  the  summer  of  1839.  Beginning  its  first 
session  there,  again  in  a  dwelling  house,  Sep- 
tember 2,  1839,  it  was  conducted  first  under 
Samuel  Hatch,  M.  D.,  and  from  1840  under 
James  Shannon,  LL.  D.,  until  insufficient 
means  led  to  its  suspension  in  1850. 

In  the  winter  of  1855-6  ;Maj.  .James  Taylor 
and  Mr.  J.  B.  Bowman,  both  of  fiercer  county, 
entered  on  the  work  of  founding  a  university 
which  should  be  the  successor  of  Bacon  Col- 
lege. Mr.  Bown  an"s  appeals  for  financial  aid 
were  suceessfu.  bej'ond  expectation  and  the 
preparatory  department  was  opened  Septembev 
21.  1857. 

An  amendefl  charter,  approved  -January  15. 
1858,  in  which  the  provi-;i(ins  of  the  first  cl\ar- 
ter  were  greatly  exteii(ic(l  and  tlic  nanu'  of 
the  institution  was  changed  to  Kentucky  L'ni- 
versify,  was  accepted  by  the  trustees  of  Ba- 
con College.  February  2.  1858. 

The  collegiate  department  was  opened,  under 
the  presidency  of  Robert  Milligan,  A.  ^NI., 
September  19."  1859.  The  destruction  of  the 
college  building  by  fire  in  1864  necessitated  the 
removal  of  the  institution  from  Harrodsburg. 
After  invitations  to  Louisville  and  Covington 
had  been  considered,  an  offer  of  tne  property 
of  Transylvania  University  thai  had  been 
made  and  declined  in  I860,  and  that  was  now 
renewed,  was  accepted. 


Transylvania  Seminary  was  chartered  by 
the  LcLii-lature  nf  Virginia  in  May.  1783.  The 
first  meeting  of  its  trustees  was  held  November 
10,  ITS.'l.  near  Danville.  Ky.  Its  first  session 
Ix'iian  Feliniary  1.  17S5.  Ater  a  few  years  the 
-eniinai  v  wa-^  'removed  to  I.exiniiton,  Ky.  Its 
tirst  -.e-'-ion  in  thi-  plaee  lie-an  June  1,  1789. 
By  an  aet  nf  the  (ieneral  Assembly  of  Kentucky 
r.ppruved  December  22.  1708,  Transylvania 
Seminary  and  Kentucky  Academy  were  united 
•January-  1.  1709,  under  the  name  of  Transyl- 
vania University. 

•Tames  .Abiore."  the  last  president  of  Transyl- 
vania Seminary,  was  the  first  president  of 
the  I'niversity.  He  was  succeeded  in  1804 
by  .lames  I'.lytlie,  il.  D.,  who  was  acting 
])resident  raitil  the  inauguration  of  Hor- 
ace Holley,  LL.  D.,  in  1818.  Tlie  University 
prospered  under  Dr.  Holley's  administration, 
which  was  terminated  by  his  resignation  in 
1S27.  In  rapid  -uceessioii  came  Alva 
Wood-.  D.  D..  in  1S2><:  Jolin  Lutz.  A.  M.,  in 
1831  :  Benjamin  ( ).  Peers,  at  whose  inaug- 
uration on  November  14,  1833.  ^Morrison  Col- 
lege was  dedicated :  Rev.  Tliomas  W.  Coit, 
D.  D..  in  1835:  Louis  Marshall,  D.  D.. 
in  1837:  and  Robert  Davidson.  D.  D,. 
in  1840.  In  1841  the  trustees  entrusted  the 
academic  department  to  the  Kentucky  Confer- 
fiire  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
With  the  accession  of  Henry  B.  Bascom, 
D.  D.  LL,  D..  to  the  presidency  in  1842,  a  great 
revival  of  prosperity  began  which  continued 
beyond  the  resumption  of  control  by  the  trus- 
tees that  followed  his  resignation  in  1849. 
•Tames  B.  Dodd,  A.  M.,  was  acting  president 
until  the  academic  department  was  reorgan- 
ized in  185G  under  the  presidency  of 
Lewis  W.  Green.  D.  D,,  as  a  State  school  for 
teachers.  The  law  department,  which  had 
boasted  the  name  of  Clay,  Barry  and  Robert- 
son, had  ceased  to  exist:  with  the  abrogation 
in  185S  of  the  act  of  reorganization  the  aca- 
demic ('(  partment  came  to  its  end:  the  closing 


K  KXTIT'KY  UNI VERRTTY, 
Tjexington,  Ky. 


rilUKCHES   OF   (  HRIST 


369 


:\IKDR'AL  DKI'AU  IMKX  r.  Ki;.\H  i  K^'  rxiN'KRSlTV. 
Louisville,  Ky. 


in  18o!'  of  the  medical,  wliieh  had  long  been 
the  lar-v-1  df  the  three  deiiartiiieiits,  ended 
the  earcfi-  .if  Transylvania  Vniver-ity. 

After  an  exist<Mice  of  sixty  ~ix  y<'ars.  Tran- 
sylvania University  \va>  m-dl  idat  cd  with 
Kentucky  University  by  act  of  llic  Leiiis- 
lature,  approved  February  28.  ISti:).  wliicli  was 
accepted  by  the  Curators  of  Kentiuky  Univer- 
sity and  by  the  Trustees  of  Transylvania 
University. 

The  llrst  sossjim  of  Keiitncl<>-  University  in 
Lexinj^ti.n  be-an  Ocdibcr  2.  ISii.').  To  the  Col- 
lepe  of  l.ilx'ral  Art-  and  the  Aeailemy,  which 
had  bicii  ediidueted  at  Harrodsburg,  the  Col- 
lege uf  tlie  Bible  and  the  College  of  Law 
weie  now  added. 

The  ollice  of  rcL:('iit  of  the  Universitv  was 
(■reate<l  .Fuh'  17.  ISi;.").  Jolm  li.  ]5owniaii.  TJ.. 
D..  the  founder  of  tli,'  University,  was  electe.l 
regent,  which  ollice  !ic  licM  unlil  .Inne  of  1S7S. 

By  an  act  of  I  he  l.cLri-bi ( urc.  :i|i|iro\cd  l'\>li- 
ruary  22,  18(i."i.  Ilie  .\,i;ricultin  ;il  ^ind  Mcch;:ni- 
cal  Colleo-e  of  Kentucky  was  made  on.'  of  lb.' 
ollcLics  .if  Kenlneky  '  Universitv.  Its  fn-t 
sesMon  l..-an  October,  ISdCi.  'This  c,ilh-e 
cea.sed  to  be  a  Ccdlejic  of  Kenlu.'ky  Uni\ei-ily 
by  virtue  of  an  act  of  the  Leui-lature.  ap- 
proved .March  1.3.  1878. 

The  Comniercial  College,  wliich  was  orj^an- 
ized  in  the  smniner  of  lSti7.  was  ()i)ened  to 
students  October  7,  of  that  year. 


KENTUCKY    UNIVERSITY  MEDICAL 
DEPARTMENT. 

I.Ot-ISVII.LE.  KY. 

Kentucky  Univeisity  ^[edieal  Department  is 
an  integral  anil  .'o  .ir.liiiate  ])art  of  the  Univer- 
sit\-.  an.l  is  tb.'  linc.il  .lescendant  of,  and  the 
legal  sn.'ce---.ir  l  o.  Transylvania  University 
.Mediciil  l)e|i:Mt  Hi.-nl .  Trans\lvania  Universitv 
wa-  f.nin.l.'d  al  L.xinut.m.  Kv..  in  1700.  Bv 
an  .\ct  .if  111.'  (o  n.-iiil  A-.'nihly  it  was.  in  1865, 
con-.iliilate.l  uilli  Ki'iitncky  University,  which 
wa-  .'--tablished  in  18:!(i.  T.y  this  union  Ken- 
tucky l'ni\ersity  su.'ceeded  t.i  the  jiroperty, 
eiid.iw  nient  an.l  good-will  .if  the  renowned 
Transyhania  University.  Acting  under  an 
anien.i.'.l  cliaiter.  the  li.iard  of  Curators  trnns- 
ferreil  the  .Medical  Department  to  the  citv  of 
l,.ini-\  ille. 

The  adojjtion  of  the  graded  course,  together 
with  the  ladiciil  clnuige  in  the  method  of  in- 
-tru.'lion.  fr.ini  thi'  didactic  and  theoretical,  to 
tb.'  clini.'al  an.l  .leni.inst  rat  ive,  demands  that  a 
nu'.li.-al  sell. Mil.  in  .ir.ler  t.)  fulfill  its  highest 
aim  an.l  met  tin-  ]irogre-sive  reipiirements  of 
piil)lic  an.l  pr.ilV-sional  s.Mitiment.  must  be  a 
de|)artmeiit  .if  an  en.l.iwcl  anil  established  uni- 
versity. The  luiiversity  system  elevates  and 
broadens  the  plane  of  medical  education  and 
gives  to  the  school  standing  and  stability,  and 


370  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


in  every  way  favors  systematic  and  scientific 
methods  of  instruction.  It  furnishes  the  stu- 
dent, diiriim  liis  colle.ue  life,  liolii  the  incentive 
and  the  ii]i|HMtunil y  tn  pviwecnte  scientific  re- 
search ill  medicine  and  collateral  sciences, 
broadens  hi-  culture,  and.  in  the  end.  gives 
dignity  and  distinction  to  his  degree. 

The  academic  year  »i  Kentucky  L'niversity 
IMedical  Department  is  divided  into  four 
(|iiartcrs.  ilesionated  as  the  Autunni.  Winter. 
Spring    and    Summer   ipiarters.   heginning  on 


OctdUi 

•r  Nt.  January  1st.  April 

1st  and  July 

1st.  e^i 

icli  Clint  inning  tor  lliirteeii 

Th,. 

|-e(|uires  four 

year>. 

with    an    attendance  of 

at    least  two 

([uartt 

'!■>  in  each  year.     A  stud( 

■nt   may  hegin 

his  c. 

liege  work  on  the  first  ol 

any  i|uarler. 

The  c! 

s  to  insure  to 

the  M 

iidciit    a   cdiiiplete  annual 

course  during 

\ii  coii-ccut  i\  c'  ([iiai  ters. 

"\\lii 

le  the  sludcnl    is  advised 

to  remain  in 

attend 

aiice  at  least  Ihri'c  ipiartei 

■s.  he  will  n.d 

he  gi\i 

laii  (ine  iillicial 

1   in  any  one  year.     M  h 

cast  f(,rty-tw(i 

miinth 

■  date  of  fiivi 

matri( 

■Illation  and  the  dat(>  of  gr: 

oluatimi.  The 

svsten 

1  is  in  harmony  with  the  n 

■(piirements  of 

the  A- 

--■oi  ial  i(in  of  American  .Me 

dical  ('(dleg.'v. 

with  ( 

let-.  :iiid  witli 

the  rulings  of  the  various  State  ISoards  of 
Healtli. 

The  faculty  of  Kentucky  l'niversity  Medical 
Department  desire  to  call  special  attention,  not 
only  of  students,  hut  of  practitioner.s  as  well, 
to  the  splendid  clinical  and  anatomical  facili- 
ties allorded  hy  the  city  of  Louisville.  It  is 
only  in  large  centers  of  ])0]uilation  that  stich 
advantages  can  he  secured.  The  city  of  Louis- 
ville, together  with  its  suhtirhs.  has  a  popula- 
tion of  nearly  .SOO.OOO.  The  poiucr  classes 
avail  themselves  of  the  gratuitous  treatment 
offered  them  in  college  dispensaries  and  in- 
firmaries. The  great  reputation  of  Louisville 
as  a  mi'dical  center  attracts  from  this  and 
surrotinding  States  thousands  of  patients,  a 
large  portion  of  whom  are  legitimate  suhji'cts 
for  clinical  demonstrations.  I?roadway  Infirm- 
ary i-  entindy  tiiuler  the  control  of  the  l'ni- 
versity. This  enahles  the  faculty  to  utilize 
the  almost  inexhaust  ihle  supply  of  clinical 
material  and  to  give  the  students  jiractical 
bedside  instrtiction  in  the  diagnosis  and  man- 
agement of  medical  and  surgical  diseases. 

The  Dean  is  Dr.  T.  C.  Evans.  Louisville.  Ky. 


THE  COLLEGE  OF  THE  BIBLE. 
Lexington.  Ky. 

This  is  the  oldest  college  of  the  hrotherhood 
whose  special  purpose  is  fhe  education  of 
young  men  foi-  I  he  mini-fry.  It  was  organizi^d 
in  tla-  year  ISd,")  as  one'  of  the  ccdleges  of 
Kentucky  rni\cisity.  If  took  its  name  from 
the  fact'that  it  was  intended  to  impart,  rhove 
all  things  else,  a  thorough  course  of  in-t  ruc- 
tion in  the  wlude  of  the  Ellgli-h  liiide.  Its 
foimdors  h(die\-ed  fhal  such  a  <-onr-e  n\  in- 
struction is  the  ha-is.  and  ihi'  only  safe  ha-is 
for  a  ]>reacher's  edm'ation.     .\s   in  all  other 


l)ran(di-'>  of  science  facts  furnish  the  basis  for 
r.ll  the  deductions  of  ica-on.  so  all  knowledge 
of  the  (;hri-tian  rcligi.m  mu-t  have  the  facts 
rei'ordi'd  in  fhe  I'.ilde  for  it-  basis.  A  knowl- 
edge of  the-e  fact-  i-  iheicfoie  the  beginning 
of  the  education  of  oiii'  who  is  to  "preach  the 
word."  and  if  it  should  also  he  the  ending,  the 
man  fully  eciuiiiped  with  it  is  a  mighty  power 
for  good.  At  the  very  outset,  therefore,  the 
course  of  Sacred  History,  which  is  still  the 
most  1)10111  inent  feature  of  the  college,  was 
contemplated  and  projected.  It  consists  in  a 
candul  study  of  all  the  historical  hooks  of 
both  Te-tameiits.  and  a  historical  -tudy  of  all 
the  oilier  books.  The  course  rei|iiires  three 
years  of  daily  lectures  and  recitations,  and 
a  fourth  year  of  three  lectures  a  week.  The 
method  re(|iiires  the  student  lo  memorize  the 
narraf  i\ (■-.  and  in  many  parts,  especially  in 
the  New  Te-tament,  to  memorize  the  text.  The 
true  hi-torical  method  is  observeil  throughout 

The  College  oilers  two  graduate  courses, 
styled  iespecti\(dy  the  English  and  the  Classi- 
cal. The  Eaiglish  course  re(piires.  in  addition 
to  Sacred  History,  one  year  eacdi  in  Ancient 
('i\il  liistmv.  Ch'risfiaii 'Doctiiiii-  and  Church 
History.  Hermeiicut ic-  and  Kxege-is.  Honiilet- 
ic-  and  llistorv  of  .Mi  — ion-.  I'.il.li,;;!  Critici-m, 
Natural  llistorv.  and  .Mai  hemal  ic-.  Also  two 
year-  in  Philosophy,  including  Logic.  Psychol- 
ogy. Ethics,  .\nierican  ( io\ (■riiment .  and  Politi- 
cal Iv'oiiomy  :  and  a  coni|dete  college  course  in 
Englisli  Language  and  Literature.'  To  com- 
plete tiie-e  course-  rcipiiic-  full  four  years  with 
not  le-  than  twenty  recitations  a  wetd<. 

The  Cla-ical  Course  iiudude-  ail  .if  the  pre- 
ceding, and  in  addition  fhe  other  courses  nec- 
essary to  the  degree  <if  .\,  1!.,  togeilier  with  one 
year  in  llebi(>w.  The  tw(i  courses  can  be  taken 
/Miri  pa-^vii. 

The  first  President  of  tiiis  college  was  Robert 
.Milligan.  eminent  in  ]Met\'  as  well  as  in  Bibli- 
cal learning.  He  contintied  in  oHice  from  1865 
till  Ihe  -priim  of  Ls;.").  when  his  untimely 
de;;tli  terminated  his  career  amid  universal 
sorrow.  He  was  followed  by  Robert  Graham, 
who   hail   |M-evious|y  President  of  three 

colleges,  and  who  held  the  office  till  1895,  when, 
on  account  of  the  intirmities  of  age,  he  re- 
signed. His  administration  was  faithful  and 
eflicient  in  the  highest  degree,  and,  like  his 
]iredeces.sor,  he  enjoyed  the  unbounded  confi- 
dence of  all  who  knew  him.  He  was  succeeded 
in  1895  by  J.  W.  .Mctoirvey.  who  had  been  Pro- 
fessor of  Sacred  History  in  the  college  from 
the  heginning.  His  colleagues  are  Prof.  1.  B. 
(iruhbs,  appointed  in  1877;  Prof.  B.  C. 
Deweese.  appointed  in  1S05.  and  Prof.  Samuel 
.AL  .Icllei-on.  appointed  in 

Tiii-  college  ha-  1  11  atfeiiiled  liy  a  larger 

numbei  of  -indent-  preparing  for  fhe  ministry 
than  any  oflu'r  among  the  disciple-,  and  has 
tuiiied  nut  a  iinudi  larger  number  of  preachers. 
Tlie\'  are  noted  for  their  knowledge  of  the 
Bihie  and  their  fi.hdiiy  to  if.  Many  of  them 
have  l)econie  iioled  as  editors  of  religious 
journais.  principal-  of  high  scliools.  and  ]>ro- 
fe--oi-  ami  pie-ideiif s  of  colleges.  The  col- 
lide |i!oiiii-e-  to  be  increasingly  u.seful  as  the 
future  come-  on. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


371 


A 


COLLEGE  OF  THE  BIBLE, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


HAiMILTON  COLLEGE,  LEXINGTON.  KY. 

Mocker  (afliTwnid  HaniiKon)  Kcnialf  Col- 
lego  was  (  stal)lisli('il  in  ISO!).  Tlic  aiinouncc- 
nieiit  of  its  t'oiiiKliiig  roiitaiiis  ilic  following: 

to  sujijily  a  long  fell  waiil  in  anil  aroumi  Lex- 
ington. We  lia\c  been  ini|ioi1  lined  fiimi  e\cry 
corner  of  the  stat<',  ami  from  nWwv  stales,  to 
open  in  this  city  a  college  of  the  highest  grade, 
in  wliicli  our  daughters  might  lia\c  education- 
al facilities  e(|ual  to  those  all'orded  our  sons. 
There  are  few  places,  if  any,  that  comhine  as 
main-  adxantaLics  foi-  such  an  institution  as 
LcNingtoii. 

■■|''or  \car.s  it  has  been  a  cherished  purpose 
with  y\v.  .lames  M.  Iloeker.  of  this  city,  to 
consecrate  a  large  portion  of  his  time  and 
means    to    the   uphuilding  of     an  institution 


for  young  ladies,  founded  on  Christian  and 
scientilic  ])riiiciples.'" 

Hohi^rt  (Jrahani  was  the  lirst  president 
of  the  college,  and  the  lirst  hoard  of  advice 
im-luded  the  names  ,,f  Kohert  Milliuan.  Moses 
Lard.  .Inhn  W  .  M,  (;;n  v,.v  an.l  L.  I!.  Wilkes. 
11.  Tuiner  wa^  m.ide  presid,.nt  in  IS?.-,,  and  re- 
mained ill  chaigc  during  the  session  of  IS7.")-7(). 

The  Slimmer  of  ISTt;  the  proprietorship  of 
Mocker  Colh^-e  wa^  IriMi^ferred  from  individual 
ownership  to  that  nf  a  joint  stock  company. 
In  announcing  this  eli.nme  .lames  .\1.  llocker 
saiil:  ■■111  the  transfer  of  the  pi  oj  iii<'t  i  u'sh  i]) 
of  ll.irker  Collei^e  the  institllti.m  will  reach  the 
.■onMiniMialion  whh'li  I  have  -.o  lo„^  d.^Mrcd. 
l''rom  I  he  licuiiiiiiiig  it  has  heen  m\  clii'ri~lied 
.■lim  to  make  the  college  a  permanent  institu- 
tion, dependent  on  no  one  individual  life.  I 
ha\c   now    the  confident   expectation  of  .soon 


HAMILTON  COLLEGE, 
Lexington,  Ky. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRI8T 


373 


transferring  it  to  tlie  ownership  and  control 
of  a  joint  stock  company,  composed  of  enlight- 
ened and  public-spirited  citizens  of  Kentucky, 
who  will  cherish  it  as  an  instrument  for  the 
intellectual  and  spiritual  elevation  of  the 
young,  long  after  my  labors  on  earth  have 
ceased." 

J.  T.  Patterson  was  elected  president  in 
1876.  For  fourteen  years  he  remained  in 
charge  of  the  college,  and  during  this  entire 
time  was  ably  assisted  by  his  beloved  wife,  so 
widely  known  among  the  students  as  "Aunt 
Lou." 

In  1877  the  name  was  changed  to  Hamil- 
ton College.  This  change  was  made  in  recog- 
nition of  the  subscription  of  $10,000  by  the 
venerable  William  Hamilton,  of  Woodford 
county  (Ky. )  This  subscription  came  at  a 
time  of  financial  distress  in  tlip  lii~tniy  di  the 
college,  and  Mr.  Hamilton's  tlif 
largest  one  secured,  the  Exeeutivi'  (_ (innnittee 
in  acknowledgement  of  this  act,  and  in  compli- 
ance with  a  promise  made,  voted  to  change 
the  name  of  the  institution  from  Hocker  Col- 
lege to  Hamilton  College. 

President  Patterson  remained  in  active  con- 
trol until  the  summer  of  1888,  when  he  felt 
he  must  be  relieved  of  some  of  the  responsi- 
bilities of  the  position.  He  called  to  hi>  as- 
sistance Prof.  J.  B.  Skinner,  who  became  the 
active  liead  of  the  institution.  For  two  years 
longer  President  Patterson  contintied  his  con- 
nection with  the  school,  but  in  Jime  of  1890 
he  finally  withdrew,  and  Prof.  Skinner  con- 
tinued in  charge  until  his  death  in  February, 
1898.  This  session  was  completed  by  his  wid- 
ow, Mrs.  Julia  Lenoir  Skinner. 

In  July,  1898.  B.  C.  Hagerman  was  elected 
President  and  remained  in  charge  for  five 
years. 

Kentucky  University  being  the  controlling 
stock  holder  of  Hamilton  College,  assumed 
charge  of  the  property  July,  1903.  and  ^Irs. 
Luella  Wilcox  St.  Clair  was  called  to  the 
presidency. 

Hamilton  College,  by  its  alliance  with  Ken- 
tucky I  niversity,  offers  the  strongest  fac- 
ulty and  the  most  thorough  curriculum  of  any 
school  for  young  women  in  tlie  South.  Courses 
are  offered  in  full  Academic  work,  in  ^Mtisic, 
Art  and  Elocution. 

The  following  n^niies  have,  at  different  times, 
appeared  on  the  Board  of  Trustees:  Robert 
Graham.  J.  W.  :\Ic(Tarvey.  Gen.  W.  T.  With- 
ers. :Moses  E.  Lard.  J.  s!  Sweeney.  J.  B.  Bri- 
ney,  J.  B.  Me(;ill.  :\Iark  Collis,  I.  J.  Spencer, 
and  J.  S.  Shouse. 

A  few  of  the  names  of  those  who  have  been 
on  the  faculty  roll  are:  Misses  Liccie  Corbin, 
Belle  Bnllou,  Eudora  Lindsay  South.  Sue  Bur- 
roughs, Mary  K.  Ware.  :Mrs.  0.  A.  Carr.  \A'. 
0.  Sweeney.  1>.  P.  St.  Clair,  C.  P.  Williamson, 
J.  W.  Porter. 


DRAKE  UNIVERSITY. 

Drake  University,  founded  in  1881.  is  the 
youngest  and  lustiest  institution  of  higher 
learning  in  the  Church  of  Christ.    Its  attend- 


ance has  grown  from  two  hundred  and  seventy, 
the  first  year,  to  twelve  hundred  and  five, 
tiie  twenty-second,  or  sixteen  hundred  and 
eighty-five  including  the  summer  session.  Far 
more  important  is  the  growth  in  dignity, 
solidity,  and  public  confidence  which  has  given 
it  an  assured  place  among  the  foremost 
schools  of  the  brotherhood  and  of  the  great 
eini)iie  of  the  ^liddle  West. 

(u'lii  ial  I'lam  is  ^Marion  Drake,  whose  name 
Drake  I  iii\i  r~ity  bears,  has  been  its  greatest 
iK'nefactiir,  its  wisest  eoimselor.  and  the  Pres- 
ident ol  its  Buaril  of  Tni~te<'s  fioiii  the  first. 

Next  to  the  name  of  (rt^neral  Drake  stands 
that  of  (ieorge  Thomas  Carpenter.  \\\\it  organ- 
ized the  school  and  served  as  it-.  Chancellor 
till  his  death,  July  29.  lS9;i.  To  the  other 
men  of  faith  who  were  associated  with  him 
in  inaugurating  the  enterprise  much  credit  is 
due,  }-et  Drake  University  may  be  regarded 
in  a  most  important  sense  as  the  child  of 
c  hancellor  Carjienter's  thought  and  plans  and 
prayers. 

The  beginning  of  this  university  was  really 
in  a  disheartened  meeting  of  members  of  the 
Oskaloosa  College  faculty,  when  they,  like 
others  who  had  preceded  them,  feeling  that 
they  could  no  longer  make  the  sacrifices  nec- 
e~-ary  in  remaining  with  that  struggling  in- 
stitution, reluctantly  informed  President  Car- 
penter, who  had  been  with  the  school  almost 
continuously  since  its  opening  in  1861,  that 
they  must  seek  employment  elsewhere.  After 
a  thoughtful  silence  he  replied,  sorrowfully 
but  deliberately.  "1  have  organized  my  last 
faculty  for  Oskaloosa  College." 

Later  D.  R.  Lucas,  then  minister  of  the 
Central  Church  of  Clirist  in  Des^Ioines,  sug- 
gested that  a  great  school  might  be  built 
up  in  his  city.  Corresjiondence  and  visits  to 
Iowa's  capital  re-ulted  in  definite  plans  to- 
ward this  end.  (ieneral  Drake  was  looked 
to  as  the  one  man  wlio  could  furnish  the  means 
to  start  the  enterprise.  ^Ir.  Lucas  wrote 
asking  him  if  he  could  give  .•?20.000  toward 
endowment.  Over  the  wire  came  the  reply, 
"T  can  and  will  do  it.'"  Every  succeeding  year 
has  In-ought  additicmal  gifts  until  his  bene- 
factions aggregate  more  than  ■$200,000,  the 
last  being  a  beautiful  new  building  for  the 
Conservatory  of  Music. 

A  tract  of  wooded  land  to  the  northwest  of 
DcsMoines  was  {uirchased  by  a  company  which 
gave  to  the  University  a  campus  and  certain 
lots.  During  the  summer  streets  were  cut 
through,  trees  felled,  homes  erected,  a  large 
frame  structure  was  built,  ilesigncd  to  serve 
many  purposes  tmtil  the  brick  main  building 
l-ould  be  reared.  On  September  20,  1881, 
Drake  L'niversjty  o]iciied. 

Among  the  tnembers  of  the  Oskaloosa  fac- 
tilty  who  cast  their  lot  with  the  venture  were 
Bruce  E.  Shepperd.  William  P.  ]Macy,  and 
Lyman  S.  Bottenfield.  The  first  is  still  with 
the  school. 

Besides  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  the 
various  colleges  and  departments  of  Drake 
I'niversity  include  Bible,  Law,  Medicine,  Nor- 
mal, ^lusic.  Oratory,  Dentistry,  and  Phar- 
macy. 


DRAKE  UNIVER-^ilTY. 
Des  ^loine*.  Iowa. 


376 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


The  <;ro\vtli  in  attendance  has  crowded  all 
available  room,  so  that,  larger  quarters  seem 
imperative.  At  least  four  new  buildings  are 
expected  within  the  next  two  years. 

Drake  has  from  the  first  made  paramount 
her  obligation  to  serve  the  church,  in  fur- 
nishing well  equipped  workers  for  the  minis- 
try, the  mission  field,  the  school  room,  and  the 
various  avocations  of  life.  Not  far  from  one 
thousand  men  and  women  have  received  train- 
ing in  her  Bible  College.  Tlie  consecrated 
men  who  have  stood  at  the  head  of  this  school, 
directing  the  minds  and  firing  the  hearts  of 
the  students,  have  been :  David  R.  Dungan, 
1883-1891,  instruction  prior  to  this  time  hav- 
ing been  given  by  Chancellor  Carpenter,  Nor- 
man Dunshee,  and  others ;  Alvin  I.  Hobbs, 
1891  imtil  his  death  in  1894;  Robert  T.  Math- 
ews, 1894-1897;  Harvey  W.  Everest,  1897- 
1900.  Death  claiming  Dr.  Everest,  Alfred  M. 
Haggard,  who  had  been  assisting  him,  was 
elected  Dean  of  the  Department. 

Barton  O.  Aylesworth,  called  to  the  presi- 
dency in  1889,  became  acting  head  of  the 
university  upon  the  death  of  Chancellor  Car- 
penter. His  strong  personality  and  buoyant 
spirit  impressed  themselves  on  students  and 
faculty  alike. 

On  his  resignation  in  the  spring  of  1897, 
William  Bayard  Craig  took  up  the  strenuous 
duties  of  the  Chancellorship.  Vigorous,  never 
giving  half-hearted  service  to  any  cause,  his 
administration  was  marked  by  splendid  growth 
in  many  ways. 

Hill  McClelland  Bell  is  Chancellor  Craig's 
successor  as  administrative  head  of  the  insti- 
tution. For  many  years  he  had  been  connected 
with  the  faculty,  and  in  addition  had  been  in- 
trusted with  an  increasingly  large  part  of  the 
details  of  the  management,  having  been  chosen 
Principal  of  Callahan  College  in  1888,  Dean 
of  the  Normal  College  and  Principal  of  the 
Academy  in  1897,  Dean  of  the  College  of 
Lil>eial  '  Arts  in  1901,  and  served  as  Vice- 
ChaiK'ollor  two  years  with  Chancellor  Craig. 
When  the  latter  resigned,  in  June  1902,  Vice 
(  hancelln)-  Bell  became  Acting  Chancellor.  In 
Marcli.  1903,  he  was  nominated  by  General 
Drake,  and  elected  President  of  the  University. 
President  Bell  has  an  enviable  reputation  as 
a  teacher,  and  in  executive  ability  he  has  few 
equals. 

We  believe  Drake  University  will  be  an  ever 
increasing  power  for  good,  a  monument  to  the 
wisdom  and  foresight  of  its  founders.  And 
while  many  men  may  come  and  go,  and  while 
the  present  sacred  walls  may  crumble  and  be 
rcidaceil  by  others,  there  is  one  name,  the 
name  of  Francis  ]\Tarion  Drake,  that  will  live 
in  the  Iiearts  of  generations  yet  unborn.  It 
will  live  because  of  the  noble  impulses  which 
have  actuated  his  eventful,  honored,  noble  life, 
a  life  that  has  touched  thousands  of  other 
lives  through  countless  acts  of  love  and  beau- 
tiful philanthropy.  It  will  live  because  he  has 
made  possible  this  great  Christian  school  with 
its  attending  blessings. 


WILLIAM  WOODS  COLLEGE  FOR  GIRLS. 

This  institution  is  located  at  Fulton,  Mis- 
souri, and  occupies  a  high  and  healthful  site 
with  elegant  buildings  that  will  accomodate 
over  100  boarders,  and  up-to-date  improve- 
ments. The  enrollment  for  the  session  1902- 
1903  is  181.  The  possibilities  of  the  institu- 
tion for  good  are  limited  only  by  the  generosity 
and  philanthropy  of  a  rich  IJrotherhood,  whose 
benevolence  should  break  forth  like  springs 
upon  the  hill  side. 

This  school  was  first  located  at  Camden 
Point,  about  1880,  and  was  known  as  the  Or- 
phan School  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  of 
Missouri.  In  1889  the  buildings  occupied  by 
the  school  were  burned.  The  convention  of  the 
Church  of  Christ,  at  Warrensburg,  decided 
to  relocate  the  school,  and  as  Fulton  appeared 
to  make  a  bettter  offer  than  Mexico  and  Mar- 
shall, the  competing  towns,  the  school  was 
transferred  to  the  present  site,  and  the  spa- 
cious, imposing  and  well  appointed  buildings 
now  occupied  were  erected  and  equipped  at 
a  cost  of  over  $40,000.  From  the  beginning 
this  institution  has  been  noted  for  the  health 
of  its  pupils  and  the  excellent  sanitary  con- 
ditions that  prevail.  The  first  president  was 
F.  W.  Allen,  a  graduate  of  Bethany  College. 
West  Virginia.  He  held  this  position  for  six 
years  during  the  formative  period  of  the  school. 
Unfortunately  the  income  from  the  patronage 
of  the  paying  pupils  failed  to  meet  current 
expenses,  and  a  debt  of  several  thousand  dol- 
lars was  contracted.  The  building  committee, 
exceeding  the  limit  set  by  the  board  of  direc- 
tors, contracted  another  debt  of  over  $15,000. 
In  June,  1896,  James  B.  Jones,  teacher  of 
Psvchology.  Bible  and  Literature,  of  Hamil- 
ton College,  Lexington,  Kentucky,  was  ap- 
pointed president  of  the  institution.  U.  I. 
Quigley,  well  known  throughout  the  state  as 
a  financial  agent  for  missions,  had  been  en- 
gaged the  year  before  as  a  solicitor  of  stu- 
dents, and  saved  the  school  from  closing 
its  doors  on  account  of  insutficient  patronage 
and  a  consequently  inadequate  income.  With 
his  co-operation  the  present  management  suc- 
ceeded in  filling  the  school  with  an  ample  and 
self-sustaining  patronage.  His  death,  Jan- 
uary, 1900,  was  a  serious  loss  to  the  school. 
The  primary  purpose  of  the  school  was,  and  is, 
the  education  of  orphan  and  other  dependent 
girls.  Even  during  the  years  when  the  school 
was  not  self-sustaining  the  beneficiaries  con- 
stituted a  large  part  of  the  patronage.  Since 
the  location  of  the  school  at  Fulton,  more  than 
22.5  pupils  have  received  one  year's  gratui- 
tous board  and  tuition,  and  about  350  partly 
gratuitous  board  and  tuition. 

The  graduates  and  former  students  of  the 
school  have  taken  first  rank  among  the  stu- 
dents at  institutes,  and  many  of  them  hold 
high  positions  as  educators  in  the  state.  The 
l)oard  of  managers  and  patrons  of  the  school 
are  dtdif^litcd  with  the  work  accomplished  and 
the  picsciit  outlook  is  very  auspicious. 
The  debts  to  which  allusion  has  been 
made  fmallv  amounted  to  $36,000  and  threat- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


377 


WILLIAil  WO  ODS  COLLEGE, 
Fulton.  Mo. 


ened  the  life  of  the  school.  For  more  than 
three  years  President  Jones  strugnrled  to  pay 
off  these  debts.  Resting  on  tlie  -tion<rth  of 
his  plea  and  the  assurance  that  he  "that  trusts 
in  the  Lord  and  does  good"  cannot  utterly 
fail,  his  hopes  were  at  last  realized.  At  a 
called  nieeting  of  the  board  of  directors  in 
Kansas  City,  October  10,  1900,  provision  was 
made  to  liquidate  all  debts.  Among  the  largest 
contributors  were  Dr.  W.  S.  Woods  and  D. 
O.  Smart,  Kansas  City:  W.  H.  Dulaney.  Han- 
nibal; Judge  J.  M.  Sandusky.  Liberty;  .T. 
T.  Mitchell,  Centralia:  R.  H."  K-till^  h.  ii<: 
Mrs.  E.  J.  Rciil.  Mt.  Stoiliiiii-.  Ky. ;  and  the 
former  presiiUiit  ..f  the  mIimoI.  F.  w.  Allen, 
who  was  surety  on  a  note  repie-eiitinu-  a  debt 
of  $5,900,  and  for  which  his  personal  prop- 
erty in  Fulton  had  been  attached.  The 
friends  of  the  school  were  overcome  with  joy 
when  the  debts  were  cancelled,  for  not  only 
the  site  of  the  school  and  all  projjerty  thereon 
were  saved,  but  bequests  amounting  to  nearly 
$100,000.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  Dr.  Woods 
and  his  generous  wife  had  given  projjerty  in 
Kansas  City  worth  at  one  time  $50,000  and  had 
contributed  largely  toward  the  liquidation  of 
the  debt,  the  name  was  changed  from  Daugh- 
ters College   (worn  only  for  a  few  months) 


378 


CHT'KCHES   OF  CHRIST 


MRS.  WILLIAM  WOODS. 


to  Williiiiii  Woods  College  for  Girls.  The 
purjKjsp  and  ownership  of  the  school  will 
foicvcr  remain  iinchanfjed.  While  it  has  en- 
Vdllcd.  and  will  continue  to  enroll,  the  daiigh- 
tfi-  111'  SI  line  of  tlie  wealthiest  people  of  the 
slate,  ll.e  scIkhi]  will  exist  to  do  good.  The 
institiilion  nov\  eN|)e((s  ample  endowment  and 
enlargement  in  exery  way.  The  school 
has  nchiev(>(l  great  snici.ss  in  the  face  of  many 
dillicnlt  ies.  and  there  w  ill  lie  a  full  realization 
of  the  iidpes  ihat  lia\c  sustained  it  during  the 
dark  days  that  luwc  n<i\v  ilisiippeared,  let  us 
trust,  turevei-. 

The  (iwnership  of  W  illiam  Woods  College  is 
vested  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  though  it  justly 
wears  the  name  (d'  the  man  whose  generosity 
was  th<'  chief  factor  in  its  re(lempfion.  and 
whose  liberality  has  since  made  it  glad  by  many 
gifts.  But  every  ]ire:ielier  and  church  should 
pray  and  work  for  the  school,  and  this  obli- 
gation is  deepened  by  the  fact  that  it  pro- 
poses the  gratuitous  education  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  foreign  missionaries  and  lias  \  \\,,  sclnd- 
arshi]is  for  that  juirpose.  The  inxcstin^  com- 
mittee. <'ompos,.d  .)f  .lolm  T.  .Milcliell.  Cen- 
1rali;i-.  <;,'(..  A.  Ahibaiiii.  Hannibal:  and  Dr. 
W  .  S.  \\  .,o,U.  Kansas  City,  is  sulli.-ient  guar- 
aiilec  for  the  safe  iri\cs(inent  and  management 

dollars  iceei\c'il  from  sale  of  a  farm  bcipieathed 
to  the  .school  by  the  late  Alexander  Breckin- 
ridge, of  Edgerton.  has  receidly  been  turned 
over  to  this  committee,  which  stands  ready 
to  receive  gifts  from  any  source. 


Dr.  William  S.  \\'oo(ls,  physician  and  banker, 
and  one  of  the  most  |irominent  lliiancicis  of 
Missouri,  to  whom  the  scl  1  that   wcais  his 


DR.  WILLIAM  S.  WOODS. 


name  owe-;  so  mu(li,  was  born  in  Columbia, 
Missouri.  N"o\cnd>er  1.  1840.  His  parents 
were  James  Hairis  and  ^lartha  Stone  Woods, 
both  natives  of  Keiituckv. 

duly  10.  ISIib.  he  was'  married  to  Miss  Al- 
bina  McBiiile.  (huighter  of  Judge  Ebenezer 
;\Icr.iide.  an  old  and  |)roininent  resident  of 
;\loiiror  ciiniity.  ^lissouri.  Mrs.  Woods  is  a 
woman  of  ex<'ellent  education,  charming  so- 
cial (pnilities,  and  ])hilanthropic  spirit. 

No  man  in  ^Missouri  has  lieen  more  suc- 
cessful than  Di-.  Woods  in  the  mai'-  " 
of  large  business  interests.  The  National 
liank  <d'  Connnerce,  with  which  he  is  now  con- 
necte<l.  is  the  largest  institution  of  its  kind 
west  of  the  Mississi]i|ii,  and  is  known  through- 
(Uit  the  <-ountry  as  one  of  the  most  stable  and 
successful  iti  the  great  baid<ing  houses,  and 
enjoxs  ,1  |iri's|i.jr  which  rellects  credit  upon 
its  ciiN  and  siale.  lie  is  one  of  the  men  who 
recoL;iii/(s  his  (,l,li;^ation  to  honor  the  Lord 
with  his  substance  an<l  with  the  first  fruits 
of  his  increase,  and  although  he  has  already 
generously  co  operated  in  the  redemption  of 
the  school  from  debt,  and  has  made  the  largest 
gift  foi-  its  ])ermancnt  establishment,  we  have 
reason  to  hope  that  he  and  his  excellent  wife 
|)ur|Misc  in  tlieir  hearts  to  make  this  institu- 
tion a  lit  ex|Ji-cssioii  of  the  goodness  of  God 
to  t  belli  and  the  Ix'st  ]Missible  monument  to 
tlieir  Miemoiy.  They  aie  deeply  interested  in 
all  I  hat  |iertains  to  the  welfare  of  the  institu- 
tion. While  the  school  has  many  friends  who 
recogni/e  its  merits,  it  is  believed  that  there 
are  iioii-  who  clierisb  a  ilee|ier  love  for  it  than 
Dr.  and  :Mis.  W.iods.  II  is  befitting  that  the 
photogia\-ures  of  these  good  ])eo])le  should  be 
|)crmanently  endiodied  with  the  history  of  the 
iiist  it  lit  ion. 


CHURCHES 

CHRISTIAN  COLLEGE, 

Columbia,  ^Mo. 

The  first  charter  ever  granted  by  tlie  Mis- 
souri Legislature  for  the  collegiate  education 
of  Protestant  wdiiien  was  that  luidcv  which 
Christian  Colle.uc  \va>  inccn-iioiated.  at  Ciil- 
umbia,  Boone  county.  Missouri.  January  18, 
1851.  The  first  steps  were  taken  in  the  mem- 
orable year  of  1849.  by  Dr.  Samuel  Hatch 
and  Prof.  Henry  H.  ^^'hite,  of  Bacon  College, 
Harrodsburg,  Ky.  D.  P.  Henderson  and  James 
Shannon.  LL.  D.  were  associated  with  them; 
John  Augustus  Williams  was  the  first  pres- 
ident of  the  new  school.  At  first  a  small 
house  in  town  was  used,  but  the  growth  of  the 
college  was  so  rapid  that  it  soon  became  nec- 
essary to  seek  larger  quarters.  Tlie  incom- 
plete'residence  of  Dr.  J.  H.  Bennett  and  twen- 
ty-nine acres  of  ground  were  ]iurehased  in  IS.'il, 
and  tlie  sclinol  openeil  in  Se|itemlicr  of  the  same 
year.  Various  and  sundry  additinns  and  en- 
largements were  made  to  tlie  IjiiildiiiL;  until 
by  1884  it  was  the  liest  eqiii])ped  coileue  in 
tiie  ^^  est. 

;Mr.  Williams,  after  five  years,  was  succeeded 
as  president  by  L.  B.  Wilkes,  and  lie.  in  two 
years,  by  J.  K.  Rogers,  who  adiniiiisteved  tlie 
afTairs  with  remarkable  wisdom  anil  success 
for  twenty  years.  Then  followed  (i.  S.  Bry- 
ant for  six  year-.  X^'.  A.  Oldham  for  nine 
years,  and  in  180.3.  F.  P.  St.  Clair.  Presi- 
dent St.  Clair's  untimely  death  occurred 
shortly  after  his  scliool  opened  and  he  was 
succeeded  by  his  wife.  ^Nfrs.  Luella  Wilcox  St. 
Clair,  the  first  woman  president  of  Christian 
College.  Her  administration  immediately 
brought  the  college  to  the  front,  and  intro- 
duced another  most  prosperous  career.  On 
account  of  a  long  and  se\ere  illness.  ^Mrs.  St. 
Clair  resigned  tlie  i)residency  in  1807.  her 
fourth  year,  and  was  -ncceeded  l)y  ^frs.  W. 
T.  Moore,  a  Wellesjey  woman.  During  ;\lrs. 
Moore's  administration  almii'.  of  two  years, 
she  added  laboratories  aiul  ai)|iaratiis.  raised 
the  ciirriculiini  to  iirticulate  with  tlie  State 
T'nive]-itv.  and  ciowiled  the  college  with  stii- 
ileiil-.  until  adnii-.-inn  lia.l  to  be  denicl  for 
want  of  room. 

The  need  of  additional  buildings  being  im- 
perative ;Mrs.  :Moore  and  Mr-.  St.  Clair  (whose 
health  was  restored  i  formed  a  partnership 
in  the  summer  of  1800.  in  order  to  carry  out 
great  building  enter|irises  they  had  planned. 
They  erected  at  (heir  own  ex]iense.  a  splendid 
new-  Dormitory  luiildinu.  i-o-iiiiL;  .-^7-'). 000.  and 
gave  it  to  the  Clui-lian  lirot lierln lod  of  the 
state  to  be  used  for  the  education  of  yoniiLT 
women  for  all  time.  The  next  -(ep  was  tlic 
erection  of  a  Iiandsome  new  Audit oriiiin  and 
Library  building,  made  possible  by  (he  Licner- 
ous  gifts  from  friends  whom  they  Imd  inln- 
ested.  The  names  of  the  hn-c  doimr-  are 
Mr.  W.  H.  Dulanv.  Hannilial.  Mn.. 
Mr.  B.  F.  Lowry.  Columbia.  ^Uk.  sr>.0()0:  Mr. 
Frank  Coop.  Southjiort.  England.  $.-).Onn: 
^frs.  Rowena  ]Mason.  (alumna  of  the  college) 
St.  Louis.  .$.5,000:  Mrs.  E.  P.  Craves.  Kansas 
City.  iS2..500:  ^Tr.  R.  H.  Stockton.  St.  Louis. 
$5,000,  besides  smaller  amounts,  mainly  from 


OF  CHRIST  37!) 

citizens  of  Roone  county,  aggregating  over 
.1;(),000. 

.Vbout  the  -aiiK'  time  a  woman  friend  (who 
does  not  wi-h  hei-  name  pulj|i-lied)   gave  .$5.- 

000  for  (onstruetiiig  a  .Mii-ie  Hall.  The  main 
part  of  the  old  luiildiiii:  left  standing  on  the 
north  was  remodeled  and  cnntains  thirty  four 
-oiind-proof  |iraitiei'  looin-  and  teachers'  stu- 
dios. Iieing  eoniiecteil  with  the  Dormitory  by 
a  covered  pa--aiic.  With  the  completion  of 
liie-e  buildings  it  can  truthfully  be  said  that 
Christian  College  has  a  working  basis  une- 
qualed  in  many  respects  by  any  similar  col- 
lege in  America. 

TUl:  SI'I.KXDll)  XKW  DORMITORY. 

The  beautiful  new  Christian  College  Dormi- 
tor.\-  is  of  Klizal)ethan  style,  built  of  pressed 
brick  and  Bedford  stone,  heated  by  steam  and 
lighted  l)y  electricity.  The  students'  living  rooms 
are  arranged  en  suite — two  students  occu- 
]iyiiiL:  lied  chamber  and  a  study,  each  having 
a  larj^f  clothes  closet  with  hooks  and  shelves. 
The  interior  of  the  building  is  in  hard  wood: 
doors  are  of  maple.  Each  floor  has  two 
suites  of  bath  and  toilet  rooms.  The  main 
buildin,;  contains  rooms  for  the  accommodation 
of  l.'iO  -tudents.  hesides  those  reserved  for  the 
u-e  of  the  family  and  faculty.  Other  apart- 
ments are  a  suite  of  three  drawing  rooms, 
students'  sitting  room,  public  and  private  of- 
fices, private  library,  assembly  room.  Domestic 
Science  rooms,  infirmary,  dining  hall,  ma- 
tron's  suite,  kitchen,  pantry,  store-room,  serv- 
ing mom.  laundry,  etc. 

The  liuilding  has  a  fine  south  frontage  of 
228  feet,  with  a  wing  at  the  west  extending 
north  112  feet.  There  are  three  stories  above 
the  ground  lloor  :  the  roof  is  of  slate,  and  the 
entire  building  is  fire  proof.  The  plan  is  the 
result  of  the  liest  ability  of  an  experienced 
architect,  and  for  educational  purposes,  com- 
fort, convenience  and  perfect  sanitation,  is  un- 
ei|ualed  by  any  school  for  women  in  the 
southwest. 

XEW    AUnlTOKIt'M    .\XD    LIBR.\RY  BUILDING. 

This  building  is  of  stone  to  the  first  floor, 
and  the  other  two  -turie-  nf  red  jiressed  brick, 
handsomely  trimmed  wiili  -tone.  A  unique 
and  attractive  feature  of  the  building  is  a 
Roof-garden  over  the  entire  Auditorium.  The 
Roof-garden  gives  delightful  iippor( unities  for 
outdoor  exerci-e  and  recreation.  In  the  edu- 
cation of  ijiiis.  where  health  is  a  paramount 
eimsiderat  inn.  this  ]iro\  i-iun  for  out  door 
li\ ing  is  an  important  one.  The  Roof-garden 
al-o  furni-hes  facilities  for  open  air  programs 
and  entertainments. 

l!e-iiles  the   Audit nriuiii.  the  new  addition 

1  iiiit.iin-  a  l,ilirai  \  ,  ( iy nma sjnni  and  Art  rooms. 
It  i-  Incaleil  al  the  we-(  end  of  the  Dormitory 
and  (iimieeted  with  it  l.v  a  ] h ,rt e-cochere.  The 
eniire  addition  is  a rrli i t ei  i  ma lly  in  harmony 
w  ith  the  new  Dnrni it  ni  \  .  and  th<'  whole  makes 
one  of  the  liand-ome-1  a-  well  as  one  of  the 
most  imposing  groups  of  buildings  for  school 
jiurpose  to  be  found  anywhere  in  the  United 
States. 


380 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


CHRISTIAN  COLLEGE  FOR  VOUNG  WOMEN, 
Columbia,  Mo. 


CHURCHEt^  OF  CHRIST 


381 


I'KKSKNT  CONDITIONS. 

In  the  spriiif;  of  1893  :Mis.  St.  Clair  accepted 
a  call  to  the  presidency  of  Ilaiiiilnni  College, 
thus,  after  four  years,  loavinu  Mr-.  .Moore 
again  in  ^ole  charge  of  Christian  College.  The 
past  few  ye::  r~  ha\e  liccu  ])lienonienal  in  growth 
and  the  c-nrnllmcnt  the  present  session  is 
greater  tlian  rwv  licfore  in  the  history  of 
the  collide,  -tiidtnts  again  being  turned  away 
for  want  nf  roiiiu. 

The  aim  of  Christian  CoUejiC  is  to  provide 
the  higlio-t  po-sihlc  eilucatioii  l,ir  1  h(>  >.iniic' 
women  of  the  great  and  Liinwiiii;  \\'c-t.  It 
is  believed  that  the  \>c^x  n-ult-  in  ihis 
line  cannot  be  obtained  in  <iur  Ka-tcrn  col- 
leges. Our  women,  who  cxjieit  to  make  th<'ir 
home  in  this  wonderful  westlan<l.  ought  to  be 
educated  in  harmony  with  tlie  intellectual, 
moral  and  economic  needs  of  their  environ- 
ment. ^Missouri  is  ])ractically  tiie  center  of 
the  We-t  and  Southwest,  and  Cohiinbia.  with 
its  great  riiivcisity  and  other  educational  in- 
stitutions, is  undoulitedly  the  most  command- 
ing and  promising  position  from  which  to  work 
out  the  problem  of  higher  education  for  the 
women  of  this  coming  central  empire.  With 
the  best  equipped  Imildinvs  and  tlie  strniiMcst 
faculty,  Christ  inn  Colic-. •  alica.ly  Icadiii-  all 
the  other  colli  i^c-  tor  tlic  cdiicat  imi  of  young 
women,  and  with  a  realization  of  its  ideals, 
which  aic  now  well  advanced,  the  college  has 
a  right  tn  tln'  title  that  has  been  given  to  it. 
viz:  ■■The  Wellesley  of  the  West."  It  is 
no  longer  -imply  a  state  school,  but  is  national 
in  the  extent  of  its  patronage,  the  attendance 
this  year  being  from  twenty-eight  states  and 
England. 

Long  ago  Christian  College  passed  the  ex- 
perimental stage.  She  stands  willing  to  be 
judged  by  her  fruits.  Her  Alumna^  are  the 
re])resentative  women  of  Mis-onri  and  many 
otlier  states — the  leaders  in  home,  church, 
school,  and  social  interests.  Tier  greatest 
pride  is  not  her  splendid  buildings  of  brick 
and  stone,  but  her  eharaeter-buildinii'.  Mind 
and  spirit  ave  ihe  precious  materials  with 
which  she  is  (.i-liionini;  a  temi)le  fit  for  eter- 
nity. The  splendid  work  done  by  the  relig- 
ious organizations  of  the  Christian  College 
Daughters'  League  and  the  auxiliary  of  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  ]\[issions  (both 
student  bodies)  will  la>t  forever.  With 
dicious  physical  trainini^.  with  richest  culture 
of  mind,  heart,  and  soul  life,  tlii-  state  pioneer 
in  the  education  of  wdmen  will,  in  the  years  to 
come,  ediitiiinc  to  -end  forth  a  s|i|,.)idj,I  [,i-o- 
cession  of  Cliri-tian  women  who  will  be  cen- 
ters of  liiLih  ;'nd  noble  inlluence. 


ADD-RAX  CHRISTIAX  UXH'ERSITY. 
Texas  Christian  University  had  its  beginning 
in  a  school  founded  by  J.  A.  Clark  and  his 
two  sons.  Addison  and  Randolph,  at  Tlioip"s 
Spring,  Texas,  in  the  year  1S7.S.  It  was  (bar- 
tered under  the  name  of  Add-Ran  College  in 
memory  of  Add-Ran  Clark,  a  little  son  of  Ad- 
dison Clark,  who.se  deatli  occurred  about  this 
time. 


The  history  of  the  institution  embraces  three 
distinct  periods  corresponding  to  three  stages 
of  growth  by  the  three  names  it  has  woin. 
The'  first  period — 1S7:!  to  IS'.iO— i-  that  during 
which  it  was  conducted  as  a  private  enterpri-e. 
This  period  is  inten-ely  intere-ting  in  its  de- 
tails of  heroic  achievement  and  success,  the 
merest  mention  of  which  is  foibidden  by  the 
limited  sjiace  of  this  brief  -ketcli.  The  Clark-. 
Addison  president,  and  Ramlolph  vice-])resident . 
were  men  of  clear  vi-ion  and  transparent  hon- 
<'-ty  of  ]iurpose.  Their  first  aim  in  life  was  to 
l)la'nt  an  in-titution  for  Christian  education, 
which  woubl  live  on  after  they  were  gone. 
Ap]iarently  they  had  no  thought  of  fame  or 
liain.  'i'hi'ir  sublime  faith  excluded  all  doubt 
a-  to  the  final  outcome.  The  enrollment  of 
Add-Ran  College  increased  rapidly  from  the 
begiiuiing.  Within  a  few  years  it  exceeded 
three  liundred,  and  before  the  end  of  the  first 
decade  it  had  ap]iroximated  five  hundred.  Then 
liegan  to  be  felt  the  competition  growing  out 
of  the  general  progress  in  the  educational  af- 
fairs of  tlie  state.  The  cities  and  larger  towns, 
by  -pecial  tax.  were  ori;ani/ing  efficient  sys- 
tem- of  i)ulilic  -c-hools  which  were  maintained 
nine  or  ten  mouth-  in  the  year.  Their  courses 
of  -tudy  ended  in  three  or  four  years  of  high 
-chiud  w(jrk.  The  -fate  institutions  for  higher 
education  were  growing  in  jxipular  favor,  and 
the  several  denominational  colleges  were  in 
full  sympathy  with  the  general  spirit  of  edu- 
cational ])rogress. 

\\'hile  Add-Ran  College  continued  to  hold 
its  own.  the  time  had  come  when  a  decisive 
f(uward  movement  must  be  begun  if  it  woubl 
maintain  its  standing  among  the  best  insti- 
tutions of  the  state.  Xo  one  was  quicker  to 
see  this  than  the  Clarks  themselves.  :More 
than  tb.is.  they  realized  that  henceforth  their 
own  limited  resources  would  be  unequal  to 
the  growing  demands  of  fast  changing  condi- 
tions. 

:\foved  by  this  con-idei  at  ion.  and  in  keep- 
ine-  with  tiieir  long  cheri-hed  desire  to  place 
the  institution  liovond  the  uncertainties  of 
individual  enterpri-c.  in  the  year  ISOO.  they 
made  a  deed  of  Add-Ran  College,  including 
all  uiaterial  a— et-.  to-etbei^  with  their  moral 
supjiort.  to  a  board  of  trustees  representing  the 
Chri-tian  brotherhood  nf  Texas.  .\  new  char- 
ter was  obtained  ami  the  name  changed  to 
Add-Pvan  Christian  Univer-ity. 

Tbi-  brings  us  to  the  -econd  period  which 
extended  from  1800  to  the  end  of  the  session 
l!)ni-l!)0-2.  Add-Ran  Cliri-tian  Cniversity  was 
ble<-ed  with  L:c-ncrou-  friend-.  Chief  among 
them  in  liberalitv  -tami-  the  name  of  ^Nfaj. 
.T.  .r.  .Tarvis.  ,,f  Fort  Worth,  who.  f.u-  several 
years  was  pre-ident  id'  the  board  nf  trustees. 
But  for  his  timely  and  -cnercuis  support, 
the  school  woubl  ha\('  been  involved  in  finan- 
cial distress  of  a  mmv  -erious  character.  .\s 
it  was.  the  year-  passi'd  by  without  special 
in(ddent  mitil  l^lt.").  wlieti  tlie  move  to  Waco 
\\a-  made.  Several  cau-c-  coii-pired  to  cheek 
it-  urowth  from  the  dale  of  its  removal.  First, 
wa-  the  grow  insr  com])etition  of  high  schools 
and  cfdleges  noted  above.  Second,  were  the 
hardships    incidental    to   transplanting,  with 


382 


CnrRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


TEXAS  CHRISTIAX  UNIVERSITY. 
North  Waco,  Texas. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


att<'ii(l;uit  los-.  (if  ijutronagp  and  adjustment 
to  new  surroumlings.  Third,  was  a  lieavy  fi- 
nancial burden  which  by  some  mi-understand- 
in';  was  incurred  in  the  ac(|ui>it  ion  of  the 
new  ])roperty.  I'ndt'r  these  adverse  condi- 
tions  Add-Kan   passed   tlinmiih   llic  LiliKiniicst 

fer  be.LTaii  in  the  ercilinii  ui  ,i  -uiialilc  liniiic 
for  younj;'  lady  students  in  the  -luiiiiier  and 
fall  of  1000.  F(illowin,ir  this  a  little  more  than 
a  year  came  the  retirement  of  the  entire  in- 
debtedness of  more  than  t\\ent\-  thousand 
dollar-  held  a^ain-t  the  school.'  Whvn  the 
board  of  trustees  held  their  annual  meeting 
in  .March,  1!)02.  they  no  lon-er  had  to  stand 
face  to  face  witli  a  debt  a-  had  licen  their 
custom.  Tliey  were  free  to  face  the  future 
and  lay  plans  for  enlargement  -ucli  as  they 
had  not  before  been  permitted  to  entertain. 
They  ftdt  that  a  new  era  was  dawning — the 
beginning  of  the  third  period  in  the  history 
of  our  Texas  school.  Some  important  changes 
were  made  in  the  charter,  the  name  lieing 
changed  to  Texas  Christian  University.  A 
president  must  lie  elected.  This  otlice  had  been 
vacant  sinc<'  ISil.S.  when  Addison  Clark  re- 
signed against  the  |ir(ite-t  of  the  board  of 
trustees.  After  mature  deliberation.  Presi- 
dent E.  V.  Zollars.  of  Hiram  Cdllege.  was 
elected.  He  had  been  invited  to  be  pre-(>nt 
and  his  counsels  were  in  inunediate  dcinand. 
Plans  for  buildings  and  iniprox  cniciit at 
an  approximate  cost  of  forty  thon-and  dnHars. 
were  projected.  At  this  writing.  Feliruary. 
100.3.  these  plans  have  all  been  carried  into 
execution.  The  outlook  is  full  of  hope.  In 
spite  of  two  successive  years  of  crop  failure 
in  Texas,  the  cnrdllnicnf  -hows  a  good  in- 
crea-e.  President  Zdllar-  in-pires  confidence 
and  awakens  enthu-ia-in  wherever  he  goes. 
He  will  never  rest  luitil  he  gets  the  brother- 
hood in  this  great  Southwest  to  >ee  tlieii-  (i]i- 
portunity  to  build  a  univeisity  in  kee]dng 
with  the  future  greatness  of  this  section  of 
coimtrv.  It  is  freely  jiredicted  by  those  who 
are  ac(iuainted  with  all  the  schools  of  the 
Churciies  (if  Christ,  that  Texas  Christian  Uni- 
ver-it\'  i-  destined  in  a  few  vears  to  be  sec- 
ond t'd  mine  of  them. 

■{"he  latter  part  of  this  sketch  would  be 
unsatisfactory — a  statement  of  unintelligible 
fact-,  were  only  ca-ual  mention  made  of  the 
name  of  T.  E.  Shirh'y.  the  ]iresident  of  the 
board  of  trustees  since  the  year  I80S.  That 
the  institution  woidd  not  have  an  existence 
but  for  his  lil)eralit\.  -acrifice  and  per-nnal 
.service-,  is  a  statciiicnl  wliidi  will  Udt  be 
questioned  liy  tho-e  cdincr-anl  with  the  fact-. 
Within  the  ia.st  three  year-  he  has  rai-c(l  for 
all  purposes  about  seventy-five  thousand  dol- 
lars, refusing  all  otlcr-  (if  reuiunerat  ion  for 
months  of  wearing  toil.  S\ir(dy  Texas  Chris- 
tian University  will  always  be  a  monument 
to  his  memorv.  l!v  the  side  of  his  name 
should  lie  ]daced  that  of  T.  .M.  Scott,  who  h.i- 
given  several  months  to  the  -u|ier\  i-ion  of  the 
erection  of  buildings  and  iniproxcment-.  Piy 
his  (piick  detection  of  inferior  workman-hip 
and  material,  he  has  secured  a  liii;her  order  of 
buildini;-.  lie-idc-  -aving  the  uni\-er-it\-  manv 
hundreds  of  dollars. 


W.  J.  LHAMON. 


Too  much  honor  cannot  be  ace(jrded  to  the 
faithful  board  of  trustiHs.  They  must  be 
content  with  the  thanks  of  a  grateful  peo- 
ple as  reward  in  part  for  their  unselfish  ser- 
vice. 


W.  J.  LHAMOX. 

\V.  .T.  Lhamon.  Dean  of  the  l'.iblc  College 
of  Mi--(iuri.  was  born  on  the  Hltli  of  Sep- 
tember. IS,").").  At  seventeen  year-  of  auv  he 
was  a  teacher  of  a  ]nU)lic  school  in  Knox 
county.  Ohio.  He  graduated  from  Butler  Col- 
lege, then  Butler  I'niversity,  in  the  class  of 
70.  The  following  year  he  took  jiost -graduate 
work  in  the  same  institution,  ami  received  his 
A.  M.  degree.  He  has  hidd  ministries  in 
Indianapolis.  Indiana  :  .\da.  Pima,  and  Kenton, 
Ohio:  Minneapoli-.  .M  iiiiic-.  .1  a  ;  T.ironto.  Onta- 
rio: .ind  .\lleghen\  .  l>enn->  Ivaiiia.  In  1001 
he  wa-  called  td  hi-  ]iie-cnt    |id-it  idii. 

He  i-  the  authdi  (if  the  fdlhiwing  bonks, 
nameh  :  ■Siuilie-  in  .\ct-."  ■■  .\l  i--i(  marv 
Fi(dd-  and  Fdicc-  df  the  ni-ciples  df  Christ," 
and  ••llcidc-  (if  .Modern  .Mi-ion-."  He  is  a 
fre(|uent  cdiitribntdr  to  our  periodical  lit<'ra- 
tiire,  and  has  been  for  -everal  \-ears  a  regu- 
lar contributing  editor  of  the  Christian  Stand- 
ard, in  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


THE  BIHLK  COLLEGE  OF  MISSOURI. 

The  l'.iblc  College  of  Missouri  is  located 
in  Columbia,  ^[o..  the  seat  of  the  State  Uni- 
\cr-itv  of  Mi-sduri.  and  of  several  other  insti- 
tution- of  leinnin-,;.  a-  follows:  Christian 
(  dllei^c.  the  fdicnid-t  -chddl  fur  young  ladies 
wc-t    (if  the  :\li  — is-ippi  :    Stephen's   College,  a 


384 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


COTXKn  rXIVKRSITY. 
I'.otliiuiy,  Xeb. 


Baptist  school  for  young  ladies;  The  Normal 
Academy,  a  private  school  doing  work  prepar- 
atory to  the  university;  and  tlie  Welsh  Mili- 
tary School,  a  private  school  for  boys.  By 
reason  of  its  many  schools  and  colleges  Colum- 
bia is  widely  known  as  '"Tlie  Athens"  of  Mis- 
souri. 

By  virtue  of  its  location  in  proximity  to  the 
University  of  Missouri,  the  Bible  College  com- 
mands all  the  advantages  of  that  great  insti- 
tution for  its  ministerial  and  missionary  stu- 
dents. All  the  offerings  <if  the  academic  de- 
partment of  the  imiversit\'  being  elective  it  is 
no  difficult  matter  to  so  adjust  the  Bible  Col- 
lege to  the  University  as  to  enable  ministerial 
students  to  take  their  academic  nnd  scientific 
work  in  that  institution.  This  is  now  being 
done  and  the  jilan  works  well.  Our  students 
have  the  advantages  of  a  great  university, 
while  we  have  the  use  of  all  of  our  means 
for  biblical  and  niiiiisterinl  work.  No  tuitions 
are  charged  either  in  the  university  or  in 
the  Bible  College. 

In  addition  to  the  aboNc  named  advantages 
the  Bible  College  reaclics  iriaii\  uf  tlic  niiivci- 
sity  students  with  various  lines  df  Biblical 
work. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Moore,  having  served  tliis  insti- 
tution through  a  number  of  years,  is  now 
Dean  Emeritus,  and  delivers  each  semester  a 
course  of  lectures.  Dr.  Mooic  \\a-  foniicrly 
mini.ster  of  tiie  W  est  Lciii(1(jii  Tabci  nacb'.  in 
London,  England,  and  editor  ol  the  Cltris- 
tian  Commonwealth.  He  has  held  many  jx)- 
sitions  of  honor  and  usefulness  in  the  biolher- 
liood. 


Prof.  Charles  M.  Sharpe  has  been  elected  to 
the  chair  of  Old  Testament  History  and  Lit- 
erature. In  1879  Bro.  Sharpe  graduated  from 
the  University  of  Kansas.  The  following  year 
he  post-graduated  from  the  same  institution, 
taking  his  A.  M.  degree.  He  has  been  a  strong 
and  efficient  minister  in  the  Central  churcli 
in  Kansas  City,  Kansas.  It  was  from  that  po- 
sition that  he  was  called  to  the  Bible  Col- 
lege. 

The  Bible  College  has  an  endowment  of 
$50,000.  It  owns  a  most  admirable  building 
site,  and  is  looking  forward  to  a  fine  me- 
morial building  in  tlie  near  future. 


COTNER  UNIVERSITY. 

Cotner  University  was  founded  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1880.  The  ra])id  development  of  the 
West  led  (he  (lisci|,li.s  of  Xebiaska  to  seek 
a  more  permanent  e-l  ;il il  i-li  ineiil  of  primitive 
Cbristianitv  l.\  loriiiiii.L:  a  center  of  Chris- 
tian culture.  'Lamls  having  been  donated  ad- 
joining Lincoln,  the  Capital  of  the  state,  a 
suitable  ami  beautiful  main  building  was  erect- 
ed. A  commodious  dormitory,  four  stories  in 
height,  was  also  built.  The  campus  of  twent>- 
acres,  was  graded,  walks  and  drives  laid  out 
with  lawns  an<l  trees,  making  it  one  of  the 
most  beantifnl  in  the  state. 

W.  V  Aylsworlh  was  chosen  vice-president 
and  ]!risi-oe.  ]irofc-sov  of  Sacred  Literature,  a 
chair  -lailcj  with  a  liberal  endowment, 

fiider  ill-  lc;oicr-lii|i  llie  school  was  organized 
and  coiiducled  the  first  year.     Numbers  rap- 


CIIT  RCHES   OF  CHRIST 


385 


idly  grew.  A  medical  department  was  es- 
tablished. At  the  opening  of  the  second  year 
D.  R.  Dungan,  then  of  Drake  L'nivcrsity, 
was  called  to  the  presidency.  n  in;i  iiiiuL;  in  that 
position  six  years.  The  liiiaiu  ial  reverses, 
which  brought  ruin  to  many  eutei  [)rises  of  the 
West,  fell  heavily  upon  ('"tnor  University. 
For  a  time  tlie  title  to  the  ]>ro[)erty  was  lost. 
At  the  oiH'ninu  of  the  year  IS'.it;  \V.  P.  AyU- 
worth  was  ealleil  in  the  iire-iileney.  Duiiiiu' 
this  year  a  ninveuient  wa^  >et  on  fool  to  re- 
deem the  ]n-o]iert\-.  In  \hi<  -1ni-L:I<'  several  of 
the  ahnnni  \\  cr.- '.ievn,-,!  -n.l  -:irri  lirinu  work- 
ers. I  .  n-|.iriiun^  aiiHi,,^  v,,mv  I.  .1'. 
Bush.  i'.  1..  ^uiii|aci'.  (.rac.'  i;.  \.iuiil:.  and 
J.  W.  liiltnn.  the  latter  aevntin-  t«n  year- 
in  sueer--fiil  licl.l  wuvk.  In  I'.MliI  the  i)io|ierty 
appraised  at  sl:!7.ttOO  was  re-deeiU'd  without 
any  incumbrance  or  debt  to  tru-tees  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  Nebraska.  Since  then 
no  debt  has  been  incurred  and  a  small  endow- 
ment has  been  -ecured,  tlie  miideus  of  lander 

things    proposed.      rii.>    -rl  I    ha-  cnniinucd 

without  internii--i'in  -iiu-e  the  Ijci^inniiiL:  with 
fair  attcndaiire  an<l  a  iiradiiatin^-  cla>s  each 
year.  The  entire  enrollment  for  1902-.']  was 
325.  The  ])re-ent  attendance  promises  to  be 
the  lari:e-t  in  th(>  liistory  of  the  school. 

I'niiii  til.'  lie,<;innin.ii-  strong  and  thorough 
<i.ur-e-.  ii|iial  to  tlioso  in  the  best  institutions 
in  the  \\(-t.  and  of  otir  lirotherhood,  have 
been  tua inta iiied.  liililieal  -tiidy  lias  frmn  the 
beginninu  niidM'd  -]ieiial  attention.  ^^"ell 
equipjied  eoniniercdal  moins  and  up  todate  in- 
struction ollrr  I'Ncidleiit  advanlaiic-  in  ]ire|iai- 
ation  for  Im-iiH'--.  Stionu  -ehools  ui  nui-ic. 
art,  and  e\|ire--iipii  are  sn-tained.  as  is  abo. 
a  thorouLih  Xnrnial  departn;ent. 

In  the  eoniinu  years  the  resources  and  fa- 
cilities nf  C.itner  are  expei-ted  to  be  largely 
inerea-iMl.  Sitiiatrd  a-  it  i-.  in  th(>  edtication- 
al  eentir  of  N'rbra-ka.  it  M|i(.n-  i^reat  n]i|i()r- 
tunities  for  Imildini;-  tip  an  iiii|]nrlanl  in-ti- 
tution  of  Christian  culture.  AIiMiiwhile  tu- 
ition funds  are  su]ipleniented  li>  .  Mut  ril>utions 
to  the  endowment  and  nuuiin;:  e\|M  ii-r-. 

The  superb  lieth;  n>-.  in  which  it  i-  -iiuated. 
is  an  ideal  home  inv  the  in-i  it  ut  inn.  .\  Ihuir- 
ishing  chtircdi  i-  in  o])eratinii.  'l  licif  an'  ^(lod 
l)ublic  M-honl-.     The  Omaha.  I.incln.  and'  !!e- 

l)uilt  directly  tiirmiiih  the  -uhurh.'  thu-  fur- 
nishing immediate  cniinecliun  with  i.inci>ln 
as  well  as  with  otiier  leadinu'  eitie-  of  Ne- 
braska. The  outlook  is  in  every  way  ]ironiis- 
ing. 


VIRGINIA  CHRISTIAN  COLLEGE. 

Virginia  Christian  College  had  its  concep- 
tion, its  organization  and  its  first  opening  all 
between  the  twentieth  of  l-"ebruary  and  the 
sixtenth  of  September,  lOO:!.  It  i-  at  Lynch- 
burg, Va..  which  is  near  the  center  of  the 
state  and  is  an  excellent  railroad  center,  three 
systems  crossing  there.  The  buildings  cost 
about  $50,000.  The  school  has  a  beautiful 
situation,  and  is  in  connection  with  seventy- 
seven  iicres  of  land.  The  first  two  weeks  en- 
rolled between  00  and  100  students,  nearly 
26 


all  of  whom  are  boarding  students.  The 
school  is  co-educational  and  distinctly  Chris- 
tian: it  is  awakeninu  a  wide  and  hearty  inter- 
est in  \'irL;inia   and  adjoining  sections. 

The  faculty  i-  a-  follow-: 

.lo-e|>hu-  ib.pw(M„l.  I'l.-idcnt:  Lima  E.  R. 
Kili-.  (Mvek  and  .Mod,.,  ,,  La  ml:  ua -c- :  Z.  Parker 
Riciiard-(in.   Latin  and  old    I. -lament;  Chas. 

(;i\,  li-.  AhlthcliuUic- :  Ml-.  S.  j-;.  L.  Hop- 
uun.l.  |-:imli-li;  .lanu-  S.  Tlionia-.  I'lvparatory ; 
.\l\rtle  .\l,-lMicr-un.  .\-i-tant  in  Kii.u  1  i-li  :  Etliel 
.\lc(  artiiev  Thoma-.  A--i-tant  in  I'repai  atory ; 
Sallie  Wa.le  Davi-.  \-..(al  and  In-trumental 
-Mn-i,-:  llallic  liarmaii.  A--i-tant  in  .Mu-ic; 
Kdna  .\lcl'hcr-..n.  Art. 

Tru-tc-  arc  a-  follows:  F.  F.  Bullard, 
.1.  I!.  McWane.  11.  1).  CoflTey,  J.  N.  Harman, 
•  I.  W.  »;ihs.  A.  I.  .Miller,  J.  B.  Lyon,  J.  D. 
llaniaker.  and  J.  llopwood. 


MILLIGAN  COLLEGE. 

At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  W.  G.  Parker 
started  a  -cliuol  in  lUiffalo  church,  Cave 
S]irin--.  Carter  count \-.  Tennessee.  In  18C7-68 
lsaa<-  iaxlnr.  th.n  in  the  h',-i-lature  ..f  Ten- 
nes-e.'.  uliiaincd  a  cliailcr  naiiiiii..:-  the  -diool 
ButTah.  Ill-til  uic.  M,  — r-.  I'.arkcr.  Akcr-.  Pen- 
dleton, an.l  'l  iinicr  -uc,<  cdcd  ,.acli  other  in  the 
order  named  until  IS,.",,  when  Prof.  .Josephus 
llopwood  and  wife  weie  ^iveii  charge  of  the 
a.eademy.  In  I.SS(»-S4  new  buildings  Mere 
eiecte.l.  In  May.  I,SS2.  a  charter  Vas  ob- 
tained and  the  name  of  the  school  Iieeame 
Milligan  (.ollege.  after  President  R.  Milligan, 
of  Kentucky  University.  Prof.  Hopwood  re- 
mained at  the  head  of  the  school  until  the 
spring  of  ino;?.  when  he  resigned  to  take  a  new 
eolle-e  work  in  Vii'Liinia. 

The  ill-tit  nt  ion  lia-  always  maintained  an 
excellent  name,  e-pecially  as  to  its  training 
in  moral  I'liri-tian  life.  ('alaloLiui's  and  en- 
velo].<'-  liave  on  them  ■AIilli::an  -land-,  first 
for  thorou..:h  int.'lleciual  iraiiiini:.  Seeond.  for 
the  almlitioii  of  ilie  -iron-  drink  Irallic.  Third, 
for  the  teacliim:  of  I'liri-l  to  tlie  world.  Prof. 

11.    i;.    <.arrelt    -iicei'cded    Prof.    Hopw  1  as 

iH'ad  of  the  school. 


CHRISTIAN  UNIVERSITY, 
Canton,  ^Missouri. 

Christian  University  was  organized  in  De- 
cember. 1851.  and  a  liberal  charter  was  granted 
by  th.'  Ueneral  A— enildy  of  the  State  of  :Mis- 
souri.  on  January  2s.  IS.",:;.  \\  wa.  a  notable 
feature  of  this  '.harl.-i-  that  il  L:raiited  to 
women  a  co-ei|ual  and  eo-ordinale  education 
with  men.  and  il  has  the  honor  of  lieiii-  the 
fir-t  original  charter  in  the  Unileil  Stales  to 
embody  this  advanceil  provision. 

The  University  has  sent  out  an  army  of 
graduates,  among  whom  are  one  hundred  and 
lifly  ministers  of  the  gospel,  htmdreds  of  teach- 
ers, editors,  physicians,  jurists,  half  a  score 
of  county  judges,  one  judge  of  the  Supreme 


380 


CHTTRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


CHRISTIAN  UNIVERSITY. 


Coui-t  of  Missouri,  one  has  been  speaker  of 
the  House  of  Representatives.  Hundreds  of 
young  ladies  have  here  received  instruction 
and  inspiration  to  bless  the  world  with  their 
homo,  social,  moral,  and  religious  influence. 

The  iirst  college  building  was  erected  in 
18.53.  under  the  energetic  direction  of  Elder 
D.  Pat  Henderson,  and  Brother  James  Shan- 
non was  the  first  President.  In  March,  1903, 
this  building  was  totally  destroyed  by  fire. 
Steps  were  immediately  taken  to  replace  the 
lost  building  by  one  better  adapted  to  the 
wants  of  a  modern  school.  This  new  structure 
is,  at  this  writing,  almost  completed,  and  will 
be  ready  for  occupancy  within  three  weeks. 
Its  location  is  most  desirable,  the  hill  upon 
which  it  stands  affording  a  view  of  forty  miles 
of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  such  scenery 
as  is  seldom  seen  in  the  middle  states. 

Particular  attention  is  paid  in  this  school 
to  Piible  work,  and  to  the  preparation  of  young 
men  for  the  ministry.  The  view  is  here  taughr 
that  the  Bible  is  inspired,  and  students  are 
warned  against  the  evil  of  destructive  higher 
criticism.  Christian  University  is,  perhaps, 
more  favorably  located  than  any  other  school 
in  our  brotherhood,  because  there  are  hundreds 
of  Churches  of  Christ  within  a  radius  of  one 
hundred  miles  that  depend  almost  exclusively 
on  our  ministerial  students  for  religious  in- 
struction and  guidance.  All  students  who 
can  preach  acceptably  can  secure  employment 
for  work  on  Lord's  days,  at  remunerative 
wages  and  are  thus  enabled  to  pay  their  way 
through  school. 


CARR-BURDETTE  COLLEGE, 

Sherman  Texas. 

Cnn-P.nnlcflp  College,  csiablisliod  by  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  ( ).  A.  Carr,  wiis  l)r()iit;lit  info  being 
as  a  resiill  nf  loil  and  iieisevera  lire  \vhich 
would  have  exliainled  1  he  hopes  and  energies 
of  most  persons,  an.l  wlii<-li  proves  1hem  wor- 
lliv  of  the  success  «l,ich  iliev  liavc  attained. 
Tliis  is  the  crownino-  work  of  ilieir  uiiiied 
]iv..s:  for  no  girls'  College  Xnrtli,  Soufh,  East, 
or  West,  as  an  exponent  of  the  work  of  the 
f'liiirch  of  Christ,  <'\cels  il.  It  is  a  munifi- 
cent gift  from  Pro.  anil  Sisler  Carr  to  the 
Clirisiirn  congi-egat  ions  (jf  'I'exas  for  the  higher 


education  of  woman.  Though  only  in  its  ninth 
year,  it  has  already  a  wide  reputation,  having 
patriinaiie  even  from  far  ofl:  Australia.  Its 
Ilea  lit  if  ul  situation,  in  a  southern  clime,  its 
iiiiliosing  tile  jiroof  building  of  hydraulic 
pressed  brick  with  all  modern  improvements, 
its  elegant  and  luxurious  Home  furnishings, 
its  thorough  and  strictly  up-to-date  depart- 
ment equipments,  its  competent  faculty,  rep- 
resenting the  best  colleges  and  universities 
and  conservatories  in  America  and  Europe, 
and  Brother  and  Sister  Carr's  reputation  as 
cdiicator.s  at  home  and  abroad,  make  Carr- 
I'.urdette  the  joy  and  pride  of  the  church  wher- 
excr  its  merits  are  known.  Its  climatic  ad- 
\antages,  its  extensive  play-grounds,  its  beau- 
tiful campus,  its  fruitful  orchards,  garden 
:;iid  farm  lands,  its  dairy,  its  medicinal  Artesian 
water  coming  from  a  depth  of  nearly  700  feet, 
are  attracting  delicate,  ambitious  students 
from  colder  climates  to  it,  where  they  have 
educational  facilities  fully  equal  to  those  of 
their  home  colleges,  and  where  their  whole 
physical  being  is  awakened  to  a  new  and  de- 
licious strength  in  the  health-giving  air  of 
a  beautiful  sunny  Southland.  In  short,  Carr- 
Burdette  College  is  the  student's  health  resort 
r,nd  model  college. 


BETHANY  COLLEGE. 

The  charter  for  Bethany  College  was  pro- 
cured from  the  Legislature  of  Virginia  in  1840, 
liy  John  C.  Campbell,  of  Wheeling.  The  estab- 
lishment of  an  institution  for  the  promotion 
of  higher  Christian  education  was  for  many 
years  th<?  cherished  purpose  and  desire  of  Alex- 
ander Campbell,  the  illustrious  founder.  When 
he  was  60  years  old  he  published  in  "The  Mil- 
lennial Harbinger"  the  plan  of  the  institution, 
which,  a.  little  later,  he  inaugurated  at  Beth- 
any. The  first  session  of  the  college  began  in 
1841.  Mr.  Campbell  insisted  that,  as  the  Bible 
is  the  basis  of  the  highest  and  truest  culture, 
it  should  form  an  integral  part  in  college  edu- 
cation. For  a  long  time  Bethany  was  the  only 
college  in  .\merica  using  the  Bible  as  a  text 
lioo]<,  VniW  recent  years  the  great  majority  of 
colleges  and  many  theological  seminaries  had 
no  place  in  their  courses  for  the  practical 
study  of  the  Bible. 

In  the  sixty-two  years  of  her  history  almost 
ten  thousand  young  people  have  received  train- 
ing in  the  halls  of  "Old  Bethany."  Nearly  one 
thoiisaiiil  ol  ihis  niiiiiher  have  graduated  from 
the  inslilutioii.  IScthaii.y  is  proud  of  her 
alumni.  They  arc  to  l>e  found  in  almost  every 
State  in  the  Union.  They  are  to-day  filling, 
with  credit  to  themselves  and  their  Alma 
Mater,  honorable  and  res])onsible  places  in  all 
the  learned  professions.  Glorious  as  has  been 
the  ]iast,  the  friends  of  Bethany  confidently 
look  for  greater  things  in  the  years  to  come. 
With  a  larger  endowment  than  ever  before; 
with  the  buildings  in  better  condition  than  in 
a  score  of  years;  with  hundreds  of  friends  in 
all  ]iarts  of  the  land,  there  should  be,  yea, 
there   sliall   be,   glorious   years  yet   for  this 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


387 


CARR-BURDETTE  COLLEGE, 
Sherman.  Texas. 


mother  of  great  men.  this  mother  of  colleges, 
this  cradle  of  one  of  the  mightiest  religious 
movements  of  modern  times. 

GROUNDS  AND  BUILDINGS. 

The  College  owns  seventy-five  acres  of  land 
overlooking  the  beautiful  Buffalo  creek.  A 
coal  mine  on  the  college  land  provides  fuel  for 
the  heating  of  the  buildings.  Springs  of  purest 
water  supply  reservoirs  on  the  hillsides  to  the 
northeast  of  the  college.  Erom  these,  water 
is  piped  into  all  the  buildings.  With  pure 
water,  wholesome  food,  healthful  surroundings 
and  comfortable  buildings,  one  may  claim  for 
Bethany  all  the  advantages  of  a  present-day 
health  resort.  The  main  college  building 
stands  on  an  elevation  in  the  centre  of  an  at- 
tractive campus.  It  i-  an  iiniiusing  structure 
and  is  well  adapted  to  the  pur|ioses  for  which 
it  is  used.  To  the  west  of  the  main  building 
stands  Philip  Hall,  a  modern  and  well  equi])ped 
boarding  hall,  for  young  ladies.  This  Iniilding 
is  heated  with  steam,  lighted  with  electric 
lights,  and  has  water  and  sewerage  on  each 
floor.  It  affords  accommodations  for  sixty 
young  ladies.  To  the  ea.st  is  Pendleton  Heights, 
the  beautiful  home  of  the  President.  This 
building,  recently  repaired,  is  supplied  with 
hot-air  furnace  and  electric  lights. 


to  reach 


lat. 


LOCWTIOX. 

The  village  of  licthany  is  <ituated  in  Brooke 
county.  \\"est  Viiiiinia.  seven  miles  southeast 
of  Well-burg.  Hfteen  niiles  north  of  Wheeling 
and  forty  niiU's  -outli  of  Pittsburg.  Comfort- 
aide  hack-  make  three  round  tri]is  between 
r.etbaiiy  and  W  .■! M.iu Student-  -liould  plan 
s  not  hater  tlian  4  p.  m.,  the 
n  the  la-t   liaek   leave-  for  Bethany. 

can  hi'  -eeureil  h\'  tlewe  who  arrive 
or  the  hack.  The  drive  over  the  well- 
kept  limestone  pike  is  un-iii|ia--ed.  Bethany, 
frcjin  the  lieginiiing,  lias  been  famed  for  its 
pieture-i|ue  and  in-piriii^;  -eenery.  It  pos- 
-e--e-  a  fa-eiiiation  tliat  didights  the  student 
while  iiere  anil  remains  with  him  a  jtrecious 
memory  tlirougli  life.  There  are  no  licensed 
-aloons  in  Brooke  counts.  The  moral  atmos- 
I'here  is  unn-ually  Itealthful  and  -t  iumlating. 
Sifuat.'d  near  enoiiLih  to  Pit t -hur-.  Wlietding, 
Steuheu\ill,"  an.l  Well-hiu-  to  derixc  the  ad- 
vantages wliich  these  cities  atVord.  our  -tmlents 
are  at  the  same  time  removed  from  many  of 
the  temptations  that  come  with  city  life. 

ENDOWMENT. 

The  effort  to  endow  Bethany  College,  begim 
ill  ilie  summer  of  1S!)7.  is  meetiiiir  with  very 
encoiiraLiing  -uci-e-s.  One  iiundreil  thousand 
dollar-  in  ea-h  and  iiitere-t-bearing  securities 
i-  now  111  haml.  In  addition  to  tliis.  about 
.•^;20.000    has   lieen    ided^ed    toward    a  third 


388  CHURCHES  OF  CHEIST 


C    >^.L./.  HALL.    Jl  V,  .     C      N.L.S  TTaTlL.    )  S\ 


15KTHANY  COLLEGE, 
Uetl'.any,  W.  Va. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


389 


GEORGIE  ROBERT  SOX  COLLEGE, 
Henderson,  Tenn. 


block  of  50.000.  The  College  also  has  a  be- 
quest in  Scotland  that  will  amount  to  fifteen 
to  twenty  thousand  dollars.  The  Ministerial 
Loan  ]"und  is  almost  $10,000. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  has  unanimously  de- 
cided that  another  $100,000  must  be  added  to 
our  endowment.  Mr.  0.  G.  White,  our  field 
agent,  is  ably  assisting  the  President  in  this 
campaign  for  endowment. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Alumni  Asso- 
ciation, held  at  Bethany,  June  19,  1902,  it  was 
unanimously  agreed  and  voted  that  an  eflfort 
should  be  made  by  the  alumni  to  endow  an 
"Alumni  Chair."  A  nice  sum  has  already 
been  subscribed,  and  it  is  believed  that  Beth- 
any's Alumni  will  rally  to  the  enterprise  and 
insure  its  success.  The  officers  of  the  Alumni 
Association  are:  Earle  Wilfley,  President,  and 
0.  G.  \\  hite.  Secretary  and  Treasurer.  These 
gentlemen  may  be  addressed  at  Bethany.  The 
cordial  and  liberal  support  of  all  alumni  and 


former  students   is  solicited   in  aid   of  this  GEORGIE  ROBERTSON, 

praiseworthy  undertaking.  Deceased. 


390 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


3 


EI'OEXE  C.  SANDERSON, 

Born  in  Ohio.  185!).  l?iou<jlit  up  on  a  farm 
in  Iowa.  Unitod  willi  tho  Church  of  Christ, 
1878.  P.c-nn  proarh iiii;-  ISS;^.  Married  Pru- 
dence riiliKiiii,  Si'i\-(m1  as  minister  at 
Marni-.  Iowa:  Collax  aihl  I'illi-nshurg,  Wash.; 
and  i'ortlaiid,  Oicj^dn.  Was  state  evangelist 
in  Washington  two  years.  .\.  B..  Oskaloosa 
College;  A.  M.  Oskaloosa  College:  B.  D.,  Drake 
University;  B.  S.  T.,  University  of  Chicago; 
D.  D.  Willamette  University;  LL.  D.,  Drake 
University.  President  Eugene  Divinity  Rcliool 
since  1895. 


THE  EUGENE  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

This  growing  institution,  located  in  Eu- 
gene, Oregon,  and  adjacent  to  the  University 
of  Oregon,  with  which  its  relations  are  mcst 
cordial,  was  founded  by  President  E.  C.  Sander- 
son. Through  his  efforts  mainly  the  school 
lias  reached  its  present  state  of  efficiency.  In 

1895  articles  of  incorporation  were  obtained, 
with  J.  W.  Cowls,  W.  H.  Osborn,  J.  H.  Haw- 

:>y,  J.  D.  Matlock,  J.  A.  Bushnell,  J.  T.  Cal- 
lison,  and  P.  J.  Flint  as  board  of  Regents. 
The  school  opened  October  6,  1895,  in  a  rented 
hut  commodious  building.  The  library  has 
grown   until   it   contains    1,400   volumes.  In 

1896  a  splendid  plat  of  ground  adjoining  the 
University  campus  was  procured  upon  which 
have  been  erected  two  good  buildings.  The 
property  now  represents  about  $14,000.  The 
school  is  free  from  debt  and  has,  October, 
1903,  an  endowment  of  $10,000. 

These  things  were  made  possible  by  the 
liberal  donations  of  ]\Trs.  L.  E.  Cowls,  widow 
of  the  late  Judge  Cowls,  of  McINIinnville.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  Regents  and  gave  the  first 
financial  aid  to  the  school. 

Among  our  thirty-four  students  this  term 
are  twenty  preparing  for  the  ministry.  Sev- 
eral others  are  enrolled  either  in  the  school 
of  Oratory  or  Vocal  iSIusic. 

Tho  courses  of  study  are:  English  Minis- 
terial and  Classical  ^Ministerial.  The  faculty 
consists  of  Eugene  C.  Sanderson,  David  C. 
Kellems,  and  Earnest  C.  Wigmore.  Also  Clara 
Cx.  Esson,  J.  S.  ISIcCallum,  Eugenia  O'Connor 
T>obdell,  and  Ella  M.  Humbert  as  special  in- 
structors. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


391 


MADISON    INSTITUTE    FOR  YOUNG 
LADIES. 

Richmond,  Kentucky. 

J.  W.  MCGAE\'EY,  JR.,  A.  M.  PRESIDENT. 

Madison  Institute  was  founded  in  1850.  and 
with  slight  interruption,  during  the  Civil  War, 
has  been  in  successful  operation  ever  since. 
Tlio  follnwing  persons  have  presided  over  the 
institution  in  the  order  of  their  names:  S. 
G.  Mullins,  A.  B.  Jones,  B.  J.  Pinlcerton,  W. 


B.  Smith.  ('.  P.  Williamson.  B.  C.  Hairennan. 
J.  D.  Clark,  Mrs.  Annie  Bourne,  Mi^s  Alice 
Lloyd,  and  its  present  presiding  olhcer,  .1. 
^IcCarvcy.  .Jr.  The  school  now  has  l)ctter 
equipment  and  is  doing  better  work  than  ever 
before,  and  cn  juys  the  distinction  of  l>eing  the 
only  female  r-nllcge  in  the  brotherhood  that 
ke(>])s  a  fiicnlt>'  composed  of  graduates  at'  the 
world's  greatest  universities  and  scliools  of 
music  and  art,  and  whose  graduates  are  nd- 
miltcd  to  Wellesley  and  Vassar  without  exam- 
ination. 


392 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


The  Uampbell-Hagerman  College  was  founded 
in  1903  at  Lexington,  Ky.  It  is  a  flourishing 
young  institution,  having  opened  its  first  year 
with  over  200  pupils,  over  one  hundred  of  whom 
are  boarders,  coming  from  fifteen  states  of  the 
Union.  Has  a  faculty  of  sixteen  members. 
Its  buildings  are  large,  modern  in  architecture, 
superb  in  tlicir  arrangements  for  health  and 
comfort,  and  doubtless  the  equal  of  any  college 
for  Wiiiiicii  in  tlie  South. 


B.  C  Hagerman  was  born  in  Shelby  county, 
Ky.,  October  22,  1853.    Graduated  from  the 


Bible  College  of  Kentucky  University  in  June, 
of  1874,  from  Bethany  College  in  1876.  He 
became  i:  teaclier  of  Greek  in  the  latter  institu- 
tion tlie  following  year  and  taught  for  nine 
years.  lie  was  afterward  President  of  Madi- 
son Institute,  Richmond,  Ky.,  for  five  years. 
Leavinn  thai  institution,  be  went  to  San  Diego, 
California  on  account  of  health.  Remained 
there  two  years,  during  which  time  was  min- 
ister of  the  church  at  that  place.  With  re- 
stored health,  returned  to  Kentucky  and 
taught  Jjatin  in  Kentucky  University  during 
Prof.  A.  R.  Miligan's  year's  absence  in  Europe. 


niruriiES  of  (^hkist 


EUREKA  COLLEGE. 


304 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


HIRAM  COLLEGE,  Hiram,  Ohio. 

L  Main  Biiildinfr.  2.  Association  Building.  3.  Library  and  Observatory.  4.  Bowler  Hall. 
5.  Miller  Hall.    0.  Garfield  Home. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


305 


Then  received  a  call  to  Bethany  College  as  pres- 
ident, vhere  he  remained  until  his  call  to  the 
presidency  of  Hamilton  College,  which  office 
he  held  for  live  years.  Leavini;  this  institu- 
tion, he  built  and  founded  the  flourishing  young 
school  known  as  the  Canipljell-Hagernian  Col- 
lie, an  institution  for  young  girls  and  young 
women,  which  in  its  first  year  has  opened  with 
an  attendance  of  over  200  pupils.  During  all 
these  years  of  teaching  he  has  also  ilone  accept- 
able work  in  tlio  jnilpit.  Mr-,  llageniiaii  has 
been  a  great  help  and  inspiration  to  Bro. 
Hagernian  in  his  educational  work. 


ELUEKA  COLLEGE. 

Tlie  Walnut  Grove  Academy  at  Eureka,  111., 
became  Eureka  College  February  fi,  1855,  by 
the  granting  of  the  charter  by  tlie  legislature. 
In  1884  Abingdon  College  also  became  a  part 
of  Eureka.  During  the  half  century  of  its 
history  there  have  been  about  five  hundred 
graduates.  These,  with  thousands  of  others 
who  stayed  for  a  short  time,  have  taken  an 
honorable  and  useful  part  in  the  activities  of 
life.  The  main  purpose  of  the  college  has  been, 
and  now  is,  to  make  tnen  and  women. 

UEPARTMEXTS. 

1.  Collegiate — Offers  a  full  four  years'  train- 
ing. Courses  in  History,  Science,  Mathematics, 
Languages,  Philosophy,  etc. 

2.  Bible  School — Offers  instruction  in  Old 
and  New  Testament  History,  Church  History, 
Missions.  Homiletics,  etc.  Tlie  Bible,  the  text 
book  of  this  department,  is  presented  as  God's 
revelation  of  Himself  to  man  and  as  the  one 
book  indispensable  to  religious  culture.  There 
is  an  aid  fund  to  assist  needy  students. 

3.  Preparatory  School — Offers  a  training 
equivalent  to  that  of  our  well  equipped  high 
schools,  with  an  advantage  of  the  college  life. 

4.  Commercial  Course — Special  courses  in 
bookkeeping,  short-hand  and  typewriting. 

5.  Music  School — Full  three  years'  course  in 
piano  and  voice. 

6.  Art — Drawing  and  painting. 

7.  Elocution  and  Oratory — Simple,  practical, 
effective. 

FACULTY. 

Strong,  vigorous  teachers,  specially  trained 
for  their  deparcnients.  are  ably  carrying  on  the 
work  so  faithfully  done  in  earlier  years  by  such 
men  as  C.  L.  Loos.  B.  W.  Johnson,  0.  A.  Bur- 
gess, W.  H,  Everest  and  others. 


ADVANTAGES. 

Quiet  city,  lioautiful  grounds,  convenient 
buildings,  atlilotii^  [.ark.  irynina-^iuin.  physiral 
director,  popular  Iretun"  couv-r.  (loca^innal 
■special  addri'^-os.  -trmig  literary  societies,  lo- 
cation healthful,  inllucnces  good,  pvpenses  mod- 
erate. Lida"*  \^'ood.  the  young  lailies  boarding 
hall,  is  an  excellent  home  for  girls.  A  large, 
well  selected  library. 

The  Illinois  Chri<;tian  Educational  Associa- 
tion wa=  recently  formed  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  the  co-operation  of  the  disciples  of 
Christ  in  the  enlargement  an<l  maintenance  of 
Eureka  College  by  disseminating  a  knowledge 
of  its  work  and  needs  throughout  the  state,  by 
increasing  the  attendance,  and  by  providing 
financial  support.  It  has  a  membership  of 
more  than  a  tliou>and.  and  promises  to  become 
the  efficient  means  of  extending  rapidly  the 
work  of  the  college. 

Founders'  Day  is  appropriately  celebrated 
each  year.  The  college  year,  divided  into  two 
semesters,  opens  the  middle  of  September  and 
closes  the  middle  of  June. 


HIRA:\I  COLLEGE. 

Founded  in  IS.iO  as  "Western  Reserve  Ec- 
lectic Institute."  by  the  Churches  of  Christ 
in  Ohio.  It  attained  large  success  under  the 
successive  presidencies  of  A.  S.  Havden,  J. 
.\.  Garfield.  H.  W.  Everest,  A.  J.  Thomson 
and  J.  :\r.  Atwater. 

In  ISO"  "The  Eclectic"  was  advanced  to 
college  grade  and  as  Hiram  College  has  had 
a  splendid  historv.  S.  E.  Shepard.  J.  ^l.  At- 
water. B.  A.  Hinsdale,  G.  H.  Laughlin.  E.  V. 
Zollars.  and  J.  .\.  Beattie  have  been  successive 
presidents.  Wallace  Ford.  Allanson  Wilcox, 
Lathrop  Cooley.  and  O.  G.  Hertzog  have  served 
as  financial  agents. 

The  student  body  averages  about  three  hun- 
dreil  in  regular  attendance  and  the  graduates 
about  thirty  eadi  year.  The  present  Alumni 
is  four  liundred  and  sixty  six.  Four  regular 
courses  are  sustained  l>esi,lcs  elective  studies. 
Classical,  Ministerial,  Philosophical  and  Sci- 
entific: special  departments  of  music,  art 
oratory,  and  business.  Present  faculty,  twenty- 
three;  volumes  in  library,  exclusive  of  public 
documents,  six  thousand.  The  literary  soci- 
eties also  maintain  good  libraries.  Present 
value  of  plant,  including  endownnents,  three 
hundred  thousand  dollars. 


SOME  PIONEERS,  AND  OTHERS  WHO 
HAVE  BEEN  PROMINENT  IN  THE 
RESTORATION  MOVEMENT. 


ALEXANDER  CAMPBELL. 

It  was  our  desire  that  some  of  the  older 
brethren  should  \\rite  a  slcetch  of  Alexander 
Campbell,  but  \iva.  J.  \V.  McGarvey  suggested 
that  we  use  the  one  written  by  Isaac  Errett, 
and  published  in  the  first  issue  of  the  Chris- 
tian Standard,  just  after  the  death  of  Mr. 
Campbell.  He  said:  '■No  man  living  to-day 
could  write  as  good  a  sketch  as  that,"  so  we 
give  the  sketch  just  as  it  appeared  in  the 
Christian  Standard,  April  7,  1866. 

"Before  our  first  nniiibcr  icaelies  its  readers, 
they  will  have  leanicd  llial  I  lie  l)eloved  and  re- 
vered Alexander  Caiii|il)cll  lias  been  gathered 
to  his  fathers.  He  fell  aslcc|i  in  Jesus,  on  the 
4th  of  March,  near  to  midniulil,  at  bis  home 
in  Bethany,  West  Wirginia. 

"It  was  an  event  not  une\|)ceted.  Coming 
in  "a  good  old  age."'  wlien  bis  work  was  done, 
and  his  tired  faculties  craved  rest  from  the 
incessant  anxiety  and  toil  of  half  a  century ; 
coming  slowly,  attended  with  but  little  suf- 
fering, allowing  his  last  years  to  be  spent 
pleasantly  in  the  scenes  he  loved  best,  and  his 
last  hours  to  be  cheered  and  soothed  by  the 
fondest  ministrations  of  conjugal  and  filial  af- 
fection. Death  has  appeared  in  a  milder  form, 
anil   i^ianlcd   a    ucntlcr   ih'sc-cnt    to   the  toml), 

■'Alexander  (aniijlieli  was  born  September 
12,  17SS.  in  the  county  of  Antrim,  Ireland. 
But  thoneji  born  in  Irelanil.  his  ancestors  were, 
on  one  side,  of  Scotcli  origin,  and  on  the  other, 
di'-eeiideil  f)dm  the  Hugenols.  in  l'"'rance.  In- 
liei  iiiii'j  a  vigorous  and  well-lialaiieeil  physical 
anil  nienl.i]  constitution,  and  ti'ained  from  his 
(arlii-t  years,  by  his  learned  and  accom- 
pli-lied  father,  to  lial)its  of  severe  applica- 
tion, lie  erew  up  to  manhood  a  constant  and 
lal.oiions  student — cfimpleting  his  course  of 
sln.l\-  in  the  TTniversity  of  Glasgow. 
Blessed  with  an  exceedingly  intellectual  and 
])if)us  ]iai'<'ntage.  and  reared  in  one  of  the 
strictest  schools  of  Pi-esbyterianism,  he  early 
formed  and  cultivated  habits  of  piety  and  a 


taste  for  theological  studies,  which  gave  shape 
to  his  entire  life.  A  profound  reverence  for 
the  Word  of  God,  was  a  marked  feature  of 
the  character  alike  of  the  boy  and  of  the 
man. 

"Coming  to  this  country  in  1809,  and  set- 
tling in  Western  Pennsylvania — whither  his 
father  had  preceded  him — he  closely  scanned 
the  condition  of  religious  society.  Both  father 
and  son  became  deeply  impressed  with  a  con- 
viction of  the  evils  and  inherent  sinfulness  of 
sectarianism.  Their  first  movement  as  Re- 
formers, was  the  repudiation  of  human  creeds 
as  tests  of  fellowship,  and  a  proposal  to  unite 
all  the  disciples  of  Jesus  in  one  church,  with 
the  Bible  as  the  only  authoritative  standard 
of  faith  and  practice.  Pursuing  the  study  of 
the  Scriptures,  as  free  as  possible  from  partj 
bias,  tliey,  and  those  in  association  with  them, 
were  soon  convinced  that  infant  memoersnip 
in  the  church,  and  sprinkling,  were  unauthor- 
ized of  God.  They  were  accordingly  immersed, 
oil  a  confession  of  faith  in  the  Son  of  God, 
and  united  with  the  Regular  Baptists — stipu- 
lating, however,  that  they  should  not  be  re- 
quired to  subscribe  to  any  creed  or  articles 
of  faith,  other  than  the  Bible.  The  prejudice 
and  passion  of  some  excitable  and  intolerant 
men  who  then  held  a  leading  influence  in  the 
I'edstoiie  Association,  rendered  it  prudent  for 
Mr.  ('ani])bell  to  withdraw,  after  a  few  years, 
from  that  connection.  Against  his  own  wishes, 
be  was  compelled,  by  the  force  of  ecclesiastical 
opposition,  to  act  separately  from  the  Baptists, 
seeking  fellowship  only  witli  those  who  were 
willing  to  bo  goveim.!  hy  the  Bible  alone. 
Thus  cut  loose  from  his  former  connections, 
and  with  a  fierce  opposition  stirred  up  against 
him,  he  gave  himself  supremely  to  the  advo- 
cacy and  defense  of  his  plea  for  a  return  to 
]uimitive  Cihristianity.  For  half  a  century  he 
gave  his  strength  to  this  work,  making  trib- 
utary to  it  all  his  treasures  of  learning  and 
eloquence.  For  forty  years — from  1823  to 
1803 — be  never  faileil  to  publish  monthly,  a 


396 


cur'KrHES 


MRS.  ALEXANDER  CAMPBELL. 


religious  magazine,  I'aden  with  varied  informa- 
tion, rich  thought,  keen  argument,  and  pious 
sentiment.  Tliis  was  iniblisluMl.  tlie  first  seven 
years,  under  the  iiaiiie  cif  Tin:  Clirisl  imi  H<ip- 
tist.  In  LS;!0.  it  ainieari'.!  in  eiilavuetl  fdiiu. 
under  the  title  of  tlie  MilLnninl  iln  rhi  ,i,i,r. 
These  [iuljli<-%uinn-..  alt .■iiric-lirj  with  eon- 
tribution--  fnim  miMiy  i^iftcl  prin- 
cipally occupied  with  clitni  ial  e--,iy-;  ami  nn 
this  mainly  ilependeil  their  iiopuianty  ami 
power.  The  earlier  years  ot  hi-  editorial  ca- 
reer were  di-t ini^iiiilied  liy  liv(dy  ami  earnest 
contri>\-er~y — tlie  ar-iniient<  and  crit  ii  i-in<  ot 
his  opiioiieni-  heiii-  -iven  in  fidl  nn  hi-  paue-. 
and  the  replie-  e\liildnnu-  a  coniplei m.--  oi 
information  on  tlie  lopir-.  di-i-n--eil.  ripeness 
of  judgment,  -uvnulli  nt  an^imienl.  kr.nnei- 
of  retort,  and  \\  it  lua  inL:-  expu-ure-  of  -ophi-ti-y, 
that  render  tlieiu  adniirahle  niodtd<  of  polemi- 
cal theology.  Siddoni  i-  ~iuli  jilayfnliie--  (if 
wit  and  kceniie--  of  satire  joined  with  such 
gentlemanly  dignity  and  logical  power.  We 
have  alway-  regarded  the  corrospondence  with 
Bishop  Semple  as  one  of  the  finest  siiecimens 
of  the  epistolary  style  of  discussion,  anywhere 
to  be  found. 

"Afterwards,  when  the  heat  of  controversy 
had  somewhat  abated,  there  is  traceahlo  iii 
his  journalism,  a  gentleness  and  mcdlowness 
which,  while  admitting  of  no  coni]iroinise 
with  error,  dealt  more  forl>earingIy  witii  op- 
position, and  delighted  more  in  the  sweetness 
of  piety,  and  in  the  practical  aspects  of  Bible 
doctrine.  Seldom,  however,  even  in  the  hot- 
test of  the  strife,  were  sentences  written  un- 
worthy of  the  dignity  and  benevolence  of  the 
religion  of  Jesus.  We  doubt,  in  going  over 
these  forty  volumes,  and  not  in;:  the  wide  range 
of  subjects — doctrinal,  critical,  ethical,  histor- 


OF  CHIUST  397 


ALEXANDER  CAMRLELL, 
Bethany,  W.  Va. 


ical,  and  literary — whether  the  same  amount 
and  variety  of  writing  can  be  found  in  any 
controversial  author  with  less  which,  when 
dying,  he  would  wi-h  to  erase. 

■■In  addition  to  tlie-e  forty  volumes,  Mr. 
•  'ampliell  puldi-hed  -.'veral  other  works.  A 
translation  of  the  New  Te-tanient.  by  (;.  ('amp- 
hell.  Doddrid-e  and  .MeKnight.  with  Prefaces, 

the  Chri-lian  Sy-teni;  inlidelit\-  refuted  hy  In- 
hdeK:  l;apti-iii:  it-  AnI  irrdrni  -  and  ( 'onse- 
■  pient-:  a  \dhtnie  of  Literar\-  Addresses:  a  life 
of  hi-  father.  Thomas  Campbell,  etc.    He  also 

ported  and  inildi^lied:  A  debate  on  bapti-m  in 
1S20.  with  Kev.  -Tohn  Walker;  one  on  the  same 
-ubj.Tt  in  Isl!;;.  with  Rev.  W.  ^rCalla :  one 
on  the  evidence-  of  ( ' h r i -t  ia  11  i t >  in  ls;^20.  with 
I'vohert  <)weii;  one  on  Koniaii  t  atliol iei-m  in 
IS:!7.  w  ith  I'd-hop  I  now  Arehhi-hopi  Purcell; 
and  OIK'  on  the  p(diit-  in  di-pni(^  between  Pres- 
bvtcrians  and  Reformer-  in  I'^t::.  with  Rev. 
X.  L.  Rice.  This  la-t  di-eu-io,,  o,  .  upied  eigh- 
teen davs.  lie  bad  al-o  a  written  diseil-;sion 
with  Dr.  Skinnner.  on  rniversalism.  In  all 
these  he  maintained  a  high  reputation  for 
learning,  dignity,  and  logical  and  critical 
ncuinen. 

■  He  was  not  less  laborious  as  a  speaker  than 
as  a  writer.  During  all  the<e  years,  he  trav- 
eled <'\f eii-ively.  travei-im:-  mo-'t  of  the  -tates 
of  the  I'liion,  and  vi-itin-  (ireat  Britain  and 
Ireland:  di-coiii-iiiL:  exeiywlu'ie  lo  crowded 
audiences,  on  the  i:reat  theme-  that  occupied 
his  heart,  and  coining  into  contact  with  many 
of  the  best  minds  of  the  age.  from  whom, 
whatever  their  difTereuce  of  sentiment,  he  con- 
stantly challenged  respect  and  rdmiration. 
His  discourses  were  extemporaneous,  often  ex- 


398 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


THOMAS  CAMPBELL. 


ceeding  two  hours  in  length,  but  were  so  clear 
in  statement,  cogent  in  argument,  rich  in  dic- 
tion, and  forcible  in  illustration,  as  to  hold 
his  auditors  in  rapt  attention  to  the  close. 
His  was  not  the  highest  style  of  oratory.  In- 
deed, he  rather  despised  oratory  as  an  art,  re- 
lying on  the  inherent  attractiveness  of  the 
truths  he  uttered.  We  have  known  him,  in 
liis  prinip,  stand  for  two  hours,  leaning  on  a 
cane,  and  talk  in  true  conversational  style, 
with  scarce  a  gesture  in  the  entire  discourse. 
But  to  a  fine  personal  appearance  and  dignity 
of  manner  he  added  a  clearness  of  statement, 
■A  force  of  reasoning,  a  purity  and  sometimes 
a  ])omp  of  diction,  a  splendor  of  imagination, 
and  an  earnestness  often  rising  into  impas- 
ioned  utterance,  which  clothed  his  pulpit  ef- 
forts with  a  high  degree  of  oratorical  excel- 
lence. His  habit  of  extemporaneous  speaking 
never  caused  him  to  degenerate  into  slovenli- 
ness of  stylo,  but  sometimes  led  to  undue  dif- 
fusiveness and  discursiveness. 

"In  conversation,  he  expended,  perhaps, 
more  time  and  strength  than  in  |mlpit  dis- 
course. Possessed  of  a  strong  social  nature, 
;in(l  l;  iff  I'll  with  rare  conversational  powers, 
lii^  ili-li,L;liiril  visitors  hmig  for  hours  on  the 
wisdom  n7iil  ploqiipnco  of  his  lips.  We  do 
iio(  fi.iiiii.iic  liiiii  witli  .Tolinson  and  Coleridge, 
who.  i(.ii\.  r-:i1  iiiimlists,  won  so  great  fame. 
Mr.  (';iiii].UiH  cuiniTscd  on  different  themes, 
mill  to  :\  A\iilcl>-  iliflVrent  circle  of  hearers. 
P.iit  wo  ilimbt  if  any  of  his  age  excelled  him 
ill  cnpacity  Id  charm  and  iiislrnct  in  the  social 
firclc.  Pi'i-haps  iiinic  prejudice  was  dissipated, 
;iiiil  iiinro  ailhcretifs  wovo  gained,  in  these  daily 
ciinvci  sMf  ions,  lhan  in  his  best  ])ulpit  efforts. 

"It  is  not  designed  to  enter  here  on  a  con- 
sideration   of   the    peculiar    features    of  !Mr. 


Campbell's  teaching.  Briefly,  they  may  be 
sketched  thus: 

•'Christ  the  only  Master:  involving  a  re- 
jection of  all  human  names  and  leaderships 
in  religion.  The  Bible  the  only  authoritative 
book:  necessitating  the  denial  of  the  author- 
ity of  all  human  creeds.  The  Church  of  Christ, 
as  founded  by  him,  and  built  by  the  Apostles, 
for  a  habitation  of  the  Spirit,  the  only  divine 
institution  for  spiritual  ends:  logically  lead- 
ing to  the  repudiation  of  all  sects  in  religion 
as  unseiiptural  and  dishonoring  to  the  Head 
of  Ihe  church.  Faith  in  Jesus,  as  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  and  repentance  toward  God, 
tlie  only  scriptural  pre-requisite  to  baptism 
and  consequent  church  membership:  thus  dis- 
missing all  doctrinal  speculation  and  all  theo- 
logical dogmata,  whether  true  or  false,  as  un- 
worthy to  be  urged  as  tests  of  fitness  for  mem- 
bership in  the  Church  of  Christ.  Obedience 
to  the  divine  commandments,  and  not  correct- 
ness of  opinion,  the  test  of  Christian  standing. 
The  gospel  the  essential  channel  of  spiritual 
influence  in  conversion:  thus  ignoring  all  re- 
liance on  abstract  and  immediate  influence  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  calling  the  attention  of 
inquirers  away  from  dreams,  visions  and  im- 
pressions, which  are  so  liable  to  deceive,  to  the 
living  and  powerful  truths  of  the  Gospel, 
which  are  reliable,  immutable  and  eternal.  The 
truth  of  the  Gospel  to  enlighten;  the  love 
of  God  in  the  Gospel  to  persuade ;  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  Gospel,  as  tests  of  submission 
to  the  divine  will ;  the  promises  of  the  Gospel, 
as  the  evidence  of  pardon  and  acceptance; 
and  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  and  through  all  these, 
accomplishing  His  work  of  enlightening,  con- 
vincing of  sin,  guiding  the  penitnet  soul  to 
pardon,  and  bearing  witness  to  the  obedient 
believer  of  his  adoption  into  the  family  of 
God. 

"He  was  intensely  Protestant,  steadily  cher- 
ishing throughout  his  life  the  cardinal  prin- 
ciples of  what  is  called  evangelical  faith  and 
liiety — the  divinity  of  Christ,  His  sacrifical 
death,  as  a  sin-offering,  and  the  indwelling  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  hearts  of  believers.  A 
Trinitarian  in  sentiment,  he  repudiated  the  un- 
scriptural  technicalities  of  Trinitarian  theology 
as  involving  a  mischievous  strife  of  words.  A 
devout  believer  in  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  the 
Lamb  of  God.  he  would  not  teach,  as  Gospel, 
any  theory  of  atonement.  A  stout  advocate 
of  spiritual  influence  and  special  providence, 
he  was  the  enemy  of  all  theories  of  abstract 
s])iritual  power,  as  tending  to  ignore  the  Word 
of  God,  and  leading  to  a  deceptive  trust  in 
psychological  peculiarities  as  the  voice  of  the 
Spirit  of  God.  Sternly  opposed  to  baptismal 
logeneration,  he  still  insisted  on  the  baptism 
of  the  believing  penitent  'for  the  remission 
of  sins.'  Educated  in  Calvinism,  and  always 
inclining  to  that  school,  he  was  so  fearful  of 
the  tendency  of  all  speculative  theology,  that 
it  is  dilTicuit  to  trace  his  own  proclivities  on 
those  questions  anywhere  in  his  voluminous 
writings.  Deeply  sympathizing  with  ovangel- 
iial  Piotestantism  in  its  grand  ideas  and  prin- 
ciples, he  nevertheless  looked  on  its  jiresent 


1.  TIk-  (  aiiiplifll  .Man>ioii.  2.  A.  CaiiiphfU  -  Siuily.  .i.  A.  (  ainplu'll.  4.  liiu-iior  of 
Study,    o.  Where  A.  C'ami)l)ell  \v::s  baptized.    (!.  Hi>  Moiuiiiient. 


400 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


(liviiltMl  and  <li-trai-teil  ^tat.'  a-  r\ i.lfuce  that 
I'rotolanl-  arc  mily  iiartially  ic-riu'd  from 
the  great  ap.wta-N  ;  rcuar.lnl  I  lie  en torcenieiit 
of  siKM-ulat  i\ r  (l(u  n  iiic-  auil  i  i ccil-authoi  it y 
as  the  ta|i-r(Mit  ut  ~rrt  a  i  ia  ii  i-iii  ;  ami  insisted 
thrmiyh  hall  a  ci'iilui).  ini  I  lie  abandoiiiiu'iit 
of  party  iiaines.  leailci^  ami  symbols,  to  pre- 
|iaro  the  N\ay  for  the  iiiiinn  nf  all  believers 
ill  (iiie  iMHly:  ariiuiiii:  that  thus  only  have  \\e 
a  right  td  eNpeet  the  eiin\cr^i(in  of  the  worhL 
lie  >iiltere(l  inueli  iiiiiii>t  lepniarh  for  a  plea 
\\hieh.  jti^t  as  he  was  passing  away,  he  saw 
rising  into  exeeediiig  interest  iimong  all  evaii- 


As 


he  is  entitled  to  the  honor 
tilntiiig   a    eollege  ecnirse. 


•xt- 


am 


.il  the  eiiliif  eurrirtiliiiii  of  -1  iidy.  Ho  gave  the 
ripest  years  of  his  life  to  tlie  erection  anil  en- 
ddwiiieiil    (if    llethaiiy    I'ollcge.     from  wiiit-h 

ing  the  impress  of  his  s|iirit.  and  the  moulding 
inlluenee  of  his  noble  Christian  life. 

"In  estimating  the  eharacler  (if  lliis  illus- 
trious man,  it  ought  not  to  lie  forgotten  that 
he  possessed  eminently  practical  talents.  He 
was  no  recluse,  shut  dut  from  symiiathy  w  itli 
the  activities  df  life,  lb'  was  diligent  in  busi- 
ness, as  w(dl  as  ferxciit  in  spirit,  seeking  to 
serve  the  l.diil  in  the  fdinier  as  religidUsly  as 


in  the  latter.  He  liad  splendid  luisines.  ra- 
pacity, and  eiii]d(iycd  it  td  a  great  advantage; 
sd  that,  \\hilc  traveling  and  ]ireaching  at  his 
(i\Mi  expense.  eiil  ert  a  ill  i  iig  generously  the 
thi-diigs  iliat  gathered  at  l!<'lhany,  and  nieetiug 
the  Cdiistant  demands  dii  his  purse  which  every 
public  man  of  generous  nature  is  plied  with, 
he  was  still  enabled  to  accumulate  consider- 
able wealth.  He  once  told  ns  of  his  standing 
at  an  earlv  dav  on  the  site  of  the  present  citv 
of  Clevelaml.  when  engaged  with  his  fatlier- 
in-law  in  hierling  lands.  jlj,  (|uick  percep- 
tion tddk  in  at  a  glance  the  advantages  df  this 
site,  and  he  urged  the  pidpriety  of  ]iurchas- 
ing  in  a  Ideality  which  it  was  e\ident  Wduld 
one  da\-  be  a  ureal  (■( mi iiiercial  center.  His 
father-in-law  did  net  readilx'  accept  the  ]ir(iph- 
ecy,  and  their  1;  icK  hcic  selected  in  Hdlmes 
county. 

"Once  (illh  did  he  venture  (111  the  stdriliy  sea 
of  ],dlitics.  '  In  lS-2!>.  at  the  earliest  sdljcita- 
tiou  df  the  ].(■(, pie  (if  West  \-irgiiiia.  and  with 
a  special  idedge  frciiii  his  friends  that  he 
shduld  iidt  lie  re(piire(l  Id  take  the  s|ii,ii]i. 
he  cdiiscnled  td  be  a  candidate  fdr  a  se:;  t  in  the 
X'irginia  ( 'diist  it  ut  imia  1  ( '(iii\ cut  idii.  He  w  as 
(decled.      He    bdi'e    a    prdiniiieiil    ]iart    in  the 


•nti 


Chief  Justice  Mar- 
wit  h  ex-President 
cdiillict  wilh  .Tdhn 
■  minds  df  Eastern 
df   the    interests  df 


shall,  (ill  lutiniale  t 
Madisdii.  :  11(1  cdiiiiliu 
ibimhilph  and  other  h 
\'irginia,  in  his  advd 
Hie  Western  ]idrti(iii  df  tlie  -tate.  In  all  tliis. 
he  never  for  a  moment  fdifeited  the  dignity 
of  his  character  as  a  Clnistian  minister. 

"His  reputation  was  withdut  spot.  His 
hitterest  enemies  failed  to  tiiid  a  Haw  in  his 
character  for  truth,  integrity  and  goodness. 
r?ut  to  these  who  knew  him  \\(dl.  he  was  most 


clicerful,  gentle,  genial,  just,  and  devout;  and 
as  dearly  loved  for  his  goodness  as  he  was  ven- 
erated for  his  greatness.  It  will  ever 
be  remembered  to  his  honor,  that  witli  an 
almost  unbounded  persdiial  inlluenee  over  a  re- 
ligious cdmmunity.  inimbering  hundreds  of 
thdUsa.nds.  he  nexcr  sdught  the  least  ecclesi- 
astical cdutrdl.  Althdiigh  the  telegram  from 
W'iieiding  announcing  his  death  spoke  of  him 
as  ■•r.ishdp  Campbell,"  it  will  surprise  many 
Id  learn  that  he  was  merely  uiic  of  the  bishops 
of  the  ediigregat  idii  niccling  in  I5ethany,  and 
that  outside  of  this.  l,,.  never  -.niL^iit  and  never 
exercised,  the  leasi    cc,  !,  - la -l  e  a  1  authority. 

■'He  was  a  ]irdfdiiml  ^ulmiicr  df  American 
iustilutidiis.  His  heart  ever  beat  with  the 
impulses  (if  freeddin.  The  communities  of 
disci]iles  grcw^  to  \x-  large,  both  Xorth  and 
South  (if  .Masdii  and  l^ixdifs  line,  and  in  ear- 
nest desire  td  preserve  thidr  unity  unbroken, 
led  him  sometimes  td  lean  uwv  towards 
slavery  in  apol(ig>'  and  defense,  many  of  us 
thought,  too  far.  ^'et  he  was  alina\s  in  sym- 
pathy and  practic(\  an  anti-slavery  man.  The 
best  ju'ddf  of  this  is  fdund  in  the  einancijia- 
tidii  df  all  the  slax'es  who.  by  marriage  came 
into  his  possession.  His  tract  to  the  people  of 
Kcnlticky.  urging  them  to  adopt  a  system  of 
gradual  cmanciiiatidu.  was  an  earnest  and 
powerful  a]>]ieal.  Although  it  fell  on  ears  that 
were  dull  (if  healing,  the  people  of  that  state, 
wild  rejected  his  cdunsels,  will  learn  how 
true  he  was  td  their  best  interests,  as  well  as 
td  the  iidblest  instincts  df  his  own  nature. 

■■l''(ir  many  years  he  was  pos.sessed  of  the 
eoii\icti(in  that  the  year  1  Sdti  would  exhaust 
many  jirophetic  dates,  and  witness  great 
changes  in  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual  affairs 
—  It  is  not  iui|ileasant  to  think  that  this  has 
becduie  to  liiiii  the  year  of  years,  and  to  his 
ran-diiicd  spirit  will  unseal  many  of  the  mys- 
teries ,,f  a]i(ical\]itic  vision  wliich,  here,  even 
his    piercing   intidlect    failed   to  penetrate. 

•■He  pas-eil  away  (in  the  Lord's  day — the  day 
ill  which  he  sd  much  (hdighled — to  the  peace 
and  bliss  nf  an  eternal  Sabbath.  We  have 
mit  yet  learned  the  pari  i.aiiars  of  liis  last 
hdiirs.  (inly  that  it  was  a  kingly  tritiinph.  In 
his  later  >-ears.  the  ]iers(inal  (lignity  and  of- 
licial  ndations  of  the  Son  of  (iod  was  his 
Cdiistant  theme  of  discourse.  Who  can  imag- 
ine the  reverence  and  rapture  that  shall  fill 
his  s|)iii(  when  beholding  the  glory  of  Im- 
iiiaimel.  whdiii.  unseen,  he  hived  so  well,  and 
at  whdse  fe(d  he  laid,  adoringly,  the  gifts  of 
his  nature,  and  the  tdils  df  his  life. 

■■He  is  gdiie.  \\  (•  pause  and  drop  a  tear  of 
alleclidii  td  his  meiiKiry. — ^'^>  knew  and  re- 
vered him  frdiii  (Hir  biiyliddd  up.  In  the  ear- 
lier \cars  (if  our  ministry,  we  owed  much  to 
his  cduiisid  and  eiicdurageiiient.  In  riper 
xe.iis,  it  was  a  id.\  1(i  c(i-d]ieratc  with  him 
ill  bis  labors  in  the  kiiig.him  df  Christ.  Sunny 
arc  all  Hie  meiiidrics  df  nur  intercotirsc. — ■ 
we  hdpe  to  greet  him  in  a  brighter  world, 
and  r<'new.  on  the  heights  (d  Zidii.  the  recollec- 
tidiis  df  many  a  happy  scene  in  the  path  of  our 
|iilgriniage.  Hr  is  gone:  but  the  Iruth  lives; 
rml  the  r;od  of  truth  lives  and  reigns.  The 
iiriiiciides   fur  which   Alexander  Campbell  so 


ClirHCJIKS   OF  CHHIST 


401 


iiolily  and  stea(lfa^'tl^■  coiitfiKUHl.  will  a>^ert 
tlii'ir  living  |>(i\vi'r  more  -iicf(---fiil  ly.  now 
that  he  is  gdiic.  than  durini;  the  |H'ii<iil  of  liis 
l>ersonal  ailviuary.  lie  ha^  Id'l  no  hiniian 
leadei'ship.  lli^  Inctlin'n  will  nc\ci-  wear  lii-^ 
name.  Nor  \vill  any  cither  ^iiccrcil  to  the  -anu' 
intluence  and  ihiwit  whirli  he  wicldod.  'I'lin^c 
who  have  expected  to  ^cr  the  lan^c  he  plead 
die  with  him  will  m>\\  learn  li<i\\  little  tru>t  in 
a  human  arm  has  behmyed  \<<  it.  and  Imw  lirm 
is  its  grasp  of  the  truth  cif  the  li\ini:  r,(<d. 
Yet  his  name  will  be  bright  in  lii^tdry.  after 
many  nf  the  leading;  men  nf  bi-  tinie>  --liall 
have  been  fnr-otteii;  liiii^lit.  t.i,,.  we  trust, 
amono'  the  immortals  in  the  paradise  of  God."' 


BARTON  W.  STONE. 

.1.  T.  SHARRARD. 


In  1857  Alexander  Campbell  and  K. 
Pendleton,  on  a  tour  of  Kentucky  in  Ixhalf 
of  Betliany  College,  standing,  witli  Win.  Rog- 
ers, in  the  gra\e  yaid  of  Cane  llidge.  I'.ourbon 
county.  Ky..  ^urroundecl  by  gia\('~  of  those 
who  had  been  a~lei'|i  for  nearly  a  century,  read 
upon  a  modest  inonnnient  of  niarl)le  the  follow- 
ing in-rri|)tion  :  -The  Church  <]f  Chri-t  at 
Cane  Kidge  and  other  generous  friends  in 
Kentucky  h.-n  e  ean-ecl  this  monnment  to  be 
erected  a-  a  tribute  ui  aflVction  an<l  gratittide 
to  Barton  W.  Stone,  minister  of  the  (;os])el  of 
Chri>t  and  tlie  distinguished  refornier  of  the 
19th  century. 

■•Died  Nov.  !).  1S44. 
••Ilis  remains  lie  here. 
■•This  monument  erected  in  1S47." 


After  ])ondering  for  a  time.  Mr.  Cam|ibell 
said:  ■'That  should  read  ".1  distinguished  re- 
former.'" yiv.  Rog{'rs  replied:  •  j'.efore  caus- 
ing tliis  insci'ipt  ion  to  be  engrax'ed.  1  >ent  a 
copy  of  it  to  all  of  the  leading  |ireacher-  of 
the"  Church  of  Christ  for  their  critici-ni  and 
suggestion-,  and  they  lunc  returned  it  un- 
altered.   What  1  have-  written  I  have  written." 

Whetlier  or  not  lie  had  the  right  to  that 
distinction  |io-,terit\'  inn-t  decide,  but  as  far 
a-  hi-tory  goe-.  hi-  wa-  the  tir-t  voici'  that 
was  heard  in  the  wilderness  advocating  a  re- 
turn t..  the  practice  and  teaching-  of  tlie 
Apostle-,  and  declaring  for  i^ililc  names  feu- 
Bible  tiling-.  That  he  did  not  at  lir-t  -ee  the 
whole  truth  i-  not  -iirpri-iiig:  that  -(unetinies 
he  saw  •■men  a-  tree-  walking."  i-  not  to  lu' 
wondered  at.  but  this  remains  true  of  him: 
as  he  saw  tlu'  light  he  fc.llowed  it.  let  it  lead 
where  it  would,  and  cared  not  for  the  conse- 
quences to  him-idf  or  others. 

That  was  a  uieat  ccnturv  in  the  la-l  (piartiu- 
of  which  Barton  W  .  Stone  wa-  b.,rn.  It  was 
the  century  in  which  the  Cnitcd  Stall'-  of 
America  was  born;  tlie  century  of  \\'a-h iiigt on 
and  Jefl'erson  :  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence and  the  ado])tion  of  the  ( 'oii-t  it  ut  ion.  II 
is  not  -uriirising  thai,  as  he  -ay-.  "I'ldin  my 
errlie-t  recollection  1  drank  deejily  into  the 
spirit  of  liberty."  and  ■■learned  to  hate  the 
British  and  Tories." 


His  jiarents  were  poor,  but  it  was  the  pov- 
ert\'  of  the  frontiersman,  not  of  the  city.  There 
wa-  hope  ;in<l  opportunity  in  it.    .\liuo-t  every 

crty  tlrit  rather  eiiiiolile-,  for  the  coiillict  with 
the'  -avageiy  of  the  wilderiies-  tended  to  de- 
\flop  all  that  wa-  b,.-t  in  him.  and  tit  him 
for  hi-  future  work.  Hi-  earlie-t  jilace  of 
wor-hip  wa-  tbid'-  lir-t  temple-,  aiul  in  the 
-..litllde  of  tlu'  wildcriie—  he  learned  to  listen 
to  the  voice  of  Cod  in  hi-  -oul  ;  to  partake  of 
the  puritx-  of  lb,,  water  which  eii-hcd  from 
the  hill-ide-.  wliidi  w:i-  hi-  chief  drink.  For 
him  the  wiblcriic--  had  no  terror-,  for  (jfleii  he 
in  after  y.'.ir-.  like  -lacob.  had  merely  a  -tone 
for  a  pillow,  a-  he  -le]it  out  beneath  the  silent 
star-;  and  who  can  -ay  that  he  did  not  .see 
vision-   of   heaven  o]ieiiing'.' 

Horn  iie;ir  Port  Tobacco.  Mil..  December 
24,  177-2,  while  vet  an  infant  he  wa-  left  fath- 
erles-.  In  I77!>'hi-  mother  moved  to  the  back- 
woods of  X'ilgiiiia.  near  Dan  Uiv.'r.  I'ittsyl- 
\aiiia  ciainty.  ■■Fi'om  the  time  1  wa-  able  to 
read  I  took  a  great  delight  in  l)ooks."  but  books 
w  ere  -carce  in  t  lio-e  days,  and  hi-  mean-  lini- 
iti'd:  however  he  -ays:  "l  determined  to  ipial- 
ify  my-elf  for  a  barri-ter.  and  to  acquire  :i  lib- 
eral education  to  acconi]di-h  this.  I  -tripped 
luy-tdf  of  every  hindrance,  denied  my-elf  of 
-trong  food  and  lived  chii'lly  on  milk  and  veg- 
etable-, and  allowed  my-elf  Init  six  or  .seven 
hour-   sleep   out    of   the  twenty-four." 

While  thu-  eiig;igc(l  a  great  ndigious  re- 
vival swept  oxer  that  |iart  of  the  country. 
.Many  of  the  students  of  the  .\cadcmy  ■'got 
ndigion,"  but  he  would  have  nothing  to  I'h.  with 
it.  Ixdieving  it  wiuild  interfere  with  his 
studies.  M  hi-t  he  wa-  per-uaded  to  ^o  to 
hear  Mr.  .lame-  .McCivady.  He  wa-  brought 
under  conviction,  and  aft<'r  a  hard  -truggle 
betw<'eii  ilut\-  and  inclination,  finally  decided 
to  gi\e  up  all  his  cheri-hed  iilan-.  hi-  friends. 


pli-hed.  The  -pirit  wa-  willing  but  lu'  could 
not  frrl  that  he  w;i-  -aveil.  -Imu-  a  whole  \i'ar 
I  was  to-ed  on  the  billow-  of  iloubt.  la'bor- 
iiig.  ]irayiiig.  -irivini:  to  obtain  -aving  faith, 
.-ometiine-  alnm-t  de-pairing  of  ever  Liettiiig 
111  i-  love."  by  Win. 
him   iieace.  and  when 


It.         .\    -eriuoll  I 

Hodge,   liiially  bri 


•■The  gre;it  truth  limilly  bur-t  upon  me.  I 
\  itdded,  and  -;ink  at  hi-  feet  a  williiiu-  subject. 
I  loved  Him;  1  adored  Him:  1  praised  Him 
aloud  in  the  -ileiit  night  in  the  echoing  grove 
around." 

Thi-  wa-  the  turning  point  in  his  life.  He 
now  resohcd  to  devote  his  life  to  the  miiiistrv. 
■■The  study  of  the  dead  languages  iH-came  'a 


In  I71K-!  he  bee: 
-Irv    ;n    the  I'n 


lie  min- 
( ir:iime 

county.  N.  C..  but  before  l  he  nieeliiiL;  of  t  he 
next  pre-bylery  clianL^ed  hi-  mind  on  account 
of  hi-  inability  to  reconcile  the  iheolo-ica'  doc- 
trine- of  the  church  with  the  I'.ible.  While 
in  thi-  -tate  of  indeci-ion  he  paid  a  vi-it  lo  his 
brother  in  Ceoi-ia  and  wa-  cho-eii  lbol,-sm- 
of  l.rmimi-c-  in  the  Metliodi-l  Acadcmx  .  near 
Washinuton.     Ileic   he   icuKuned    for  a  vear, 


402 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


BARTOX  \V.  STONE. 


but  could  not  crush  out  his  desire  to  preach 
tlie  gospel.  He  accordingly  resigned  his  posi- 
tion, again  applied  for  license  to  preach,  which 
was  granted.  After  preaching  a  short  time  in 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  he,  in  1796, 
made  his  way  through  the  wilderness  to  Ken- 
tucky, and  commenced  preaching  at  Cane 
Ridge,  Bourbon  county.  His  preaching  was  so 
acceptable  that  in  the  fall  of  1798  he  received 
a  call  to  preach  for  the  churches  at  Cane  Ridge 
and  Concord  and  settle  among  them. 

They  were  a  religious  people,  and  had  not, 
like  so  many  in  these  last  days,  left  their  re- 
ligion at  home  when  they  left  for  other  fields, 
in  fact,  they  had  hardly  completed  the  erec- 
tion of  their  homes  before  they  built  Cane 
Ridge  church  and  a  seminary  near  by.  That 
part  of  Bourbon  county  was  .settled  largely  by 
persons  from  North  Carolina,  ficorgia  and 
Vii-ginia.  They  were  nearly  all  Calvinists  of 
the  strictest  sect.  They  might  \h\  as  Froude 
says  of  John  Knox,  "hard, narrow, superstitious 
and  fanatical,  but  who,  novortheless.  were  men 
whom  neither  king,  noble  nor  priest  could 
force  again  to  submit  to  tyranny."  They  be- 
lieved the  Confession  of  Faith  to  be  the  auth- 
orized test  of  a  man's  filiicss  fur  and  right  to 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  and  IIkisc  who  could  not 
conscientiously  sulis<iilic  liicr<'li).  had  no  lot 
nor  part  with  tlicm  ;  luaxc  indeed  must  be  the 
man  who  would  dare  Id  (each  otherwise. 
The  ban  of  the  I'rcsliylci y  was  almost  as 
powerful  as  the  bull  of  llic  Pope  in  the  time 
of  Lutlicr.  Imagine,  tlicii.  if  you  can,  what 
courage  it  took  for  the  young  preacher,  who 
was  to  follow  tlie  eloquent  and  learned  Dr. 
Finnley  as  ininis(<T  of  llicso  eliui-ehes,  wlien 
the  time  came  fur  urdination  to  call  togellier 
some  .if  (he  l'i(.-l,ylciy  and  inform  tliom  lhat 
he  had  decided  thai  lie  eonld  not  conscientious- 
ly acce|.i  ihi--  (  onle^siiin  of  Faith  and  would 


not  l)e  ordained.  "Doubts  had  arisen  in  my 
mind  on  the  doctrines  of  election,  reproba- 
tion and  predestination  as  there  taught.  Also 
I  stumbled  at  tne  doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 
After  laboring  in  vain  to  I'emove  my  ob- 
jections and  difficulties,  they  asked  me  how- 
far  I  was  willing  to  receive  it.  I  told  them, 
as  far  as  I  saw  it  was  consistent  with  the 
Word  of  God.  They  concluded  that  was  suf- 
ficient. I  went  into  the  Presbytery,  and  when 
the  question  was  proposed,  'Do  you  receive 
and  adopt  the  Confession  of  Faith  as  con- 
taining the  system  of  doctrine  taught  in  the 
Bible?'  I  answered  aloud,  so  that  the  whole 
congregation  might  hear,  "I  do  as  far  as  I  see 
it  consistent  with  the  Word  of  God.'  No  ob- 
jection being  made,  I  was  ordained." 

IIow  like  the  echo  of  that  great  reformer  of 
the  sixieonth  century  it  sounds,  as  he  stood 
lieliire  the  Diet  of  Worms,  who  were  to  make 
him  recant — "On  God's  Word  I  take  my 
stand ;  I  cannot  do  otherwise.  God  help  me. 
Amen."  He  did  not  know  what  a  dramatic 
picture  he  was  making  for  the  future  histo- 
rian, or  that  he,  too,  was  to  become  God's  mes- 
senger of  liberty  and  light:  that  those  im- 
mortal words  were  to  become  the  motto  of  over 
a  million  men  and  women  marching  on  to  vic- 
tory. They  might  not  know  the  source  of 
their  inspiration,  but  the  fact  would  remain. 

His  work  at  Cane  Ridge  and  Concord  was 
from  the  start  a  great  success,  but  the  doubt 
had  entered  his  soul;  not  that  he  doubted  God, 
but  that  the  doctrines  of  Calvinism  he  was 
expected  to  teach  faithfully  represented  him. 
He  doubted  the  system  of  Calvinism.  "How 
can  they  believe?  How  can  they  repent?  How- 
can  they  do  impossibilities?  How  can  they  be 
guilty  in  not  doing  them?"  To  solve  these 
questions  he  made  the  Bible  his  constant  com- 
panion, and  was  finally  relieved  by  the  prec- 
ious Word  of  God.  He  saw  that  God  did  love 
the  world,  the  whole  world,  and  that  the  reason 
men  were  not  saved  was  because  they  would 
not  receive  the  Word  of  God  and  believe  on  his 
Son." 

He  had  been  preaching  for  Cane  Ridge  and 
Concord  about  three  years,  when  the  great 
camp-meeting  was  held.  In  1801  he  had  been 
attending  some  meetings  held  in  Southern  Ken- 
tucky and  Tennessee,  and  witnessed  the  strange 
phenomena  of  the  "jerks."  On  his  return  to 
ids  home,  and  wliile  relating  to  some  his  ex- 
periences, they  were  also  similarly  affected. 
These  ex])crienees  paved  the  way  for  the  most 
remarkable  meeting  the  world  has,  perhaps, 
ever  known. 

On  July  2,  1801,  he  married  Elizabeth 
Campbell,  of  Virginia,  and  immediately  after- 
wards hurried  back  to  Kentucky  to  be  ready 
for  the  camp-meeting,  which  had  been  an- 
iKiunccd  to  l)egin  the  "Thursday  or  Friday  be- 
f(ire  tlie  liiird  Lord's  day  in  August,  1801." 
At  this  meeting  a  Revolutionai-y  officer  esti- 
mated that  there  were  30.000  people  in  attend- 
ance. Take  into  consideration  the  popula- 
tion of  Kentucky  at  that  time,  and  you  can 
liave  some  idea  of  tlie  religious  interest  tnal 
brought  sii  many  logelher.  It  lasted  about 
sexcii  ihiys  and  iiighis,  and  was  discontinued  on 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


403 


account  of  the  difficulty  in  funiisliiiijj;  fdod  fjv 
so  vast  a  uniltitude.  During  tlio  iiiccl  iiis'  it 
is  cslimatcd  al.oiil  .'i.OOO  imtmuis  fell  witli  the 

■■j.Tk^  ;•■  -..HM'I  Mllr-  ;llry  \\nul,l  lie  laid  (Ult  ill 
liiw--  a|i|)(':niim  a--  dead  liicil.  Till'  ilinuoilcc 
was  \\  iili'-incad  and  liail  il-  i  ll'ci't  ii|ii)n  liiiii- 
self.  lie  liciv  -au  dcinoiistralcd  tin'  ]H.ssil,il- 
ities  of  I  111'  niiinii  ,,f  all  ( *liri-(  iaiis.  a--  all  dc- 
Iioniiiial  lull-  |iai  I  ii  i]ial('d,  and  fdlir  uy  live 
would  !«'  |ii('a('hiiif>-  at  one  time. 

The  ]>icacliiii^-  liy  the  various  denominations 
durine;  and  after  the  camp-meeting  had  an  un- 
expected etrect — some  began  to  go  away  from 
the  Presbyterian  cliurch  to  the  Methodist  and 
Bajitist.  This  raised  a  feeling  of  alarm  in  the 
ranks  of  rlu^  I'ltia-Calvinisis.  and  jiarty  lines 
were  more  closely  drawn.  Ohjeelions  were 
made  to  the  liberal  ductrincs  ^ireached  by 
Stone,  ]\k'Xeniar  and  (dhers.  IMcNeniar's  case 
was  taken  up  by  the  S])ringfiel(l,  Ohio,  Pres- 
bytery, was  transferred  in  1803  to  the  Lex- 
ington. Ky..  Syn.id,  and  was  eN'arly  a  1es( 
case.  Hefdi-e  I  he  SmkkI  conld  lake  ai'limi. 
five  iircr.elu'is  tli<'n  deleniiined  to  withdraw, 
wliieli  tliey  did.  and  (nganized  the  "Springfield 
Presbytery."  All  address  to  their  congrega- 
tions was  prepared  setting  forth  their  reasons 
for  leaving  and  their  oh  jecl  i.  )iis  to  the  Confes- 
sion of  Faith  anil  •■aL:aiii--l  all  a  ul  lioril  a  I  i\ o 
confessions  and  creeiU  foiiiiiled  hy  fallible 
men."  "Wo  ex]iiessi'd  oni-  total  abandonment 
of  all  authoritative  creeds  bnt  the  Bible  alone 
as  the  onl\'  lule  of  faith  and  pracrice."  They 
continued  to  wnr^biii  under  the  name  of  the 
Springlield   I're-hytery,  -but   we  bad  not  wiu'n 

it  savored  of  ,1  |iarty  spirit.  With  the  man- 
made  creeds  -we  threw  ii  overboard  and  took 
the  name  Cli  risl  i<i  ii ."  Tb<'y  then  issued  the 
Last  Will  and  Testament  of  (he  .Springfield 
Presbytery,  in  wliieb  they  -irill  that  all 
names  of  distinction  such  as  Reverend,  etc., 
be  forgotten:  all  delegated  authority  to  make 
laws  for  the  church  cease:  candidates  for  the 
gospel  ministry  study  the  /{ihlf  and  obtain 
license  from  (iod  to  jireaeb  :  each  particular 
congregation  to  be  inde]iendeiit  :  tliat  the  ]ie<i- 
ple  tak<'  the  liilile  a-  their  onlv  sure  uuide  to 
heaven."  elc.  This  was  si-ned  b\  lloberl, 
]\far^hall.  .lohn  Duiilavy,  rvicbard  MeXeniar. 
P.  W.  Stone.  .Tohn  Thompson  and  David  Pur- 
viance.  and  sioneil  and  d.ited  dune  2,S.  1804. 
It  reminds  us  of  another  remarkable  address 
issued  five  yea  later  by  Thomas  Campbell 
and  others,  in  which  tliev  agree  to  Take  the 
Divine  Word  alone  for  "our  rule  of  faith  and 
])raetice.  the  Holy  Spirit  for  our  teacher  and 
truide.  and  Clirisl  alone,  as  exhiliiled  in  the 
Win-d.  bir  our  salvation."  and  of  the  motto  .d' 
Thomas  ('aniplM'll.  "where  the  Scriptures  speak 
we  speak:  r.ud  where  the  Seri])tures  are  si- 
lent, we  are  silent." 

These  two  movements,  so  siniilar  in  aim. 
were  destined  to  become  one  in  the  not  distant 
future.  In  launching  out  into  unknown  seas 
the  mariner  is  liable  to  encounter  many  dan- 
gers. The  uiiivcnient  strrteil  by  Mi-.  Sloiie  w:is 
no  exceution  to  the  rule.  The  "Shakers"  in- 
vaded his  territory  and  drew  olV  two  of  the 
fi\e  who  oriuinated   the  movenient  :    later  two 


BARTON  W.   STONE'S  MONUMENT. 


otiiers  returned  to  the  Presbyterian  fold,  and 
he  was  left  alone.  Most  men  would  have  fal- 
tered or  failed,  but  he  only  strengthened  his 
armor  and  continued  the  fight  until  the  vic- 
tory was  won.  Then  came  the  question  of  the 
Atonement.  In  endeavoring  to  steer  between 
Calvinism  and  Armenianism,  he  came  near 
establishing  a  theory  of  his  own  as  a  test 
of  fellowship.  From  this  he  was  saved  by  a 
correspondence  with  Alexander  Campbell  in 
1827,  who  taught  nim  the  folly  of  being  wise 
above  that  which  is  written,  and  that  things 
reevaled  are  to  be  accepted  not  because  proven 
b,\  reason,  but  simph'  because  God  has  revealed 
them." 

.Viiother  question  that  had  to  be  adjusted 
was  the  question  of  Baptism.  It  kept  contin- 
ually coming  up  and  would  not  down.  Even 
before  the  great  camp-meeting  he  had  become 
convinced,  through  an  argument  with  Robert 
.Marshall,  that  immersion  was  Scri])tural:  bur 
as  be  attached  but  little  iiii])ortaiice  to  it, 
he  permitted  other  things  to  crowd  it  out 
of  his  thoii^bts,  but  others  wiuild  not  suiter 
him  to  ignore  it.  His  co-laborer,  David  Pur- 
\iaiice.  had  submitted  to  it,  and  taught  that 
infant  baptism  was  unscriptural.  The  practice 
of  iniineisiiin  became  quite  general.  :\Ir.  Stone 
himself  being  ininieiscd.  and  U|iiiii  one  occa- 
sion   exlioiling    thiiM'    who    had    cnne   to  the 


luriK 

■pent 

and 

le  b.aptized 

r  tlH' 

remission  of  -,i 

eirecl  was 

isite  of  what  he 

ant  il 

ipaleil 

"il  s<>rved 

their  ardiu-.  T 

ere  e\ 

.ecling  lire. 

il  1  1 

nought  iheni  \v; 

ter." 

l,ik<' 

Mr.  Camp- 

II.  be 

taught  it  as  Hit 

.le  .1. 

ef  l  ine. 

lilll  did  not 

ite    its  iiiiporia 

nee. 

II  n 

naiiied  for 

alter' 

Scott    to  pract 

ce  w 

ia(  M 

.  Campbell 

CIS  had  taught. 

and 

o  giv<' 

the  present 

404 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


order  of  conversion,  late  as  1827,  wlieii  lie 
])erfornied  the  tirst  baptism  for  remission  of 
sin-.  Mr.  Cami.bell  had  tau-ht  it,  but  had 
not  beL;nn  to  ])ractice  it.  Stone  afteiwads  ae- 
cejited'  Mr.  (  aniiibeirs  views  ,,f  it. 

In  ISd'.l  he  lost  his  wife  and  only  son.  leav- 
ini;  him  wilh  four  little  daughters.  l'hiein<r 
his  ehildren  in  the  care  of  the  bicthren.  he 
devoted  all  his  time  to  eva iiuid i/.inu  with  yreat 
snceess,  \isitinL;  Ohio.  Kentneky  and  Tennes- 
see and  several'  W  cstern  States.  ' 

])i  ISIl  h<.  was  married  a.i^ain  to  his  wife's 
consin.  Miss  Cdia  W  .  I'.ow.'ii. 

For  a  time  he  was  prineii.al  n\  the  Itilten- 
lionse  .\i-ademy  at  ( h'orL;i'I  o\\  n.  lint  resi^jned 
npon  the  earnest  sol  icit at  i<in  of  his  friends, 
to  <le\ote  all  his  time  to  the  ministry. 

In  ;S2(i  he  hetiiin  the  |iubl  icat  ion  id'  the 
Christhiii  MiKsiiiijii-.  a  monthly  iieriodiral.  at 
Geori;eto\\  n.  \\v  eontinned  to  pnhlish  it  for 
eijiht  years,  when  he  removed  to  lllimns.  .Mr. 
Stone's  eiieriii'tic  lalnns  soon  be^^an  to  jiro- 
dnee  trnit  in  other  States,  espe, dally  in  the 
West.      Ibo-e    they    eneonntered    two  similar 


ones,  anc 

1   the   three   (•oiiihiniii-,    formed  what 

was  kno' 

an    as    the     ••Christian    Connect  ion." 

Their  oh 

jeet    is   slated    to   have   been,    not  to 

establish 

for  iiidixidnals  any  ]iecnliar  oi-  dis- 

tinctive  d 

loeliin.'s.  linl  to  ass'eii  for  individuals 

and  (dinr 

dies  Christian  liherty:  to  escape  the 

thraldom 

of  human  creeds;  to  make  the  Hilile 

the  only 

;inide:  to  sei-urc  the  riulit  of  jirivate 

jnduiiienl 

and    fiillow    the    sim]di(dty    of  the 

[irimit  i\ c 

Tile  m. 

ixciiient.  while  in  niaii\-  res|iects.  sim- 

ilar  to  tl 

lat   in   which  the  Cain|ibells  were  en- 

■t    had   soiiu'   fniidanu'iital  ditVerences. 

Thev  si'.ei 

med  to  seek  to  sidve  the  proldeiii  .,f 

Christian 

nnion   by   |)ermittiiiu   all    men  who 

li.die\ed 

in    Christ    as   tlndr   Savior   to  unite 

in   one  f 

,dhiwship;    thev   oranted  membershi]) 

to  the  nil 

imiiMTseil  and  free  commnnioii  1..  all. 

They  were  /ealnns,  liberal  and  pions.  and  made 
main-  cdincits  tnun  all  idasse,  'I'he  Cam]i- 
h(dls'  movement  laid  -rcater  stres,  ,,ii  tr.ivh- 
iiifi.  tliey  on  /tr(  ii(  li  i iifi.  The  one  demanded 
eiinforinity  to  the  |(iimili\('  faith  ami  |irac- 
lice,  the  iilher  a  coiiseieiil  ioiis  desire  to  serve 
(;od  as  they  were  IimI  liy  the  Spirit. 

W  ith  the  Lii-eatcr  familiarity  as  to  each  oth- 
ers' \i<'ws  all'ordeil  by  an  exchaniic  of  pa]iers, 
the  Clinsliiiii  lldii/is'l  and  tlie  (Vuisfhtii  l/r.v- 
s<ii,i<r.  il  was  soon  diseovcred  that  there  was 
but  lilllc  tniiilameiital  dilVerenee  bidwei'ii  the 
two  bodies,  and  as  lioth  were  jileadiii;^'  for 
Christian    nnion,    why    not    unite    with  ea(di 

Dining  Mr.  CamjilKdrs  visits  lo  Kentneky 
he  li<-cani<'  |iersnnally  accpiaiiited  wilh  Mr. 
Stone.  They  disenssed  the  points  ,,f  .lilVer- 
eiice.  and  foimil  lhal  bi'ptjsm  fnr  llie  remisshin 
of  sill,  was  ,,ne  of  Ihe  main  ihin-s  that  divided 
them.  Xotw  ithslaiidinu  Ihis.  advances  be-an 
to  be  made  towards  a  c.  iiis,,l  idat  ion  of  the  two 
bodies.  In  ls:!l  the  two  .dmr.hes  at  Lexing- 
ton, (Jeor^ridown  and  i'aris  nni1e<l,  and  others 
followin^i  tliidr  cNaniple.  sikui  m;:de  ihcni  prac- 
tically one  body.  I  nder  the  incachiiio  of  the 
evanffi'lists  sent  oul  I  hey  simhi  became  one  in 
every    respect.     The    iiiiileil    body    agreed  to 


name  Cliristi: 

ixn  as  the  desijrnation 

iir  whi('h''ti 

known.    At  this  time 

Mr.  Slmii.'s 

:  followers  nil 

mbered  nearly  l(),()f)0. 

111  ls:!4 

he   removed  t 

o  Illinois,  locating-  at 

Jaeksniivilh 

r.      Here   t  he 

same  sjiirit   tliat  iiad 

aiiimate.l  1 

lilll    eroppc-d  . 

lilt   auaiii.     He  found 

thioc  iwii 

clnirehes,   a  ■ 

'Christian"   and  ■"Re- 

former's"  c 
hi'tween  th, 

■hiindi.     .\  nil 

ion  was  soon  effected 

In  IS4:! 

•  tWd. 

he    ]iaid  a 

farewell    visit    to  the 

SIVIICS    ,,f  1 

lis  earlier  lal 

Mils  in   Indiana.  Ohio 

and  Kentiu 

■ky.  .\imust. 

lS4;i.  he  jiaid  his  last 

never  forui 

it    Ihe    sc.. lie. 

l-'rom    Kent  nek  V  he 

returned  to 

Missdui  i.  \\  h 

eiv  at  the  home  o'f  his 

son-in-hn\ , 

('apt.  Samiitd 

A  .l5owcii.  Xovember 

0,    1S44.  h 

c    entered  int 

o   rest.     He  exhorted 

his  friends 

to  the  last 

to  lie  Christians.  He 

died  tlilllll 

pliant  in  the 

faith  he  had  so  nobly 

preached. 
In  the  in 

eifiiiiL;  of  his 

movement  into  that  of 

was.  to  Mime 

extent,  lost    si^lit  of 

in  after  \f 

ars.  liut   he  w 

as  content  to  decrease 

if  that  sli,i 

mid  increase. 

His  one  iiieat  desire 

was   to  tea 

|.  liherty  and   love  as 

taught  ill 

the  W'or.'l  of 

(lod.  and  to  iiersnade 

them  to  la 

kc  the  \\nr,\  : 

Is  lliidr  i;\iiile  tlirouali 

life  and  to 

heaveiilv  rest 

.     He  lived  to  see  his 

jirinciples  t  rinmphant .  and  the  church  he  did 
so  niiiidi  to  establish  a  nii;^htv  ]iower  for  good 
in  the  world. 

Ma\'  we  not  sa\-  with  the  poet: 
-Crer't    olilces   will  have 

threat  talents;  and  (hid  uives  to  every  man 
The  \ii'tiie.  temper,   iiiideist  aiidiiiL;,  taste. 
That  lift  him  into  life:  and  lets  him  fall 
.liist   ill  the  niidie  he  was  ordained  to  till." 


CAXKRIDGE  CHURCH, 

THE   ItlKTIirLACK  OK  FAITH, 
.1.   T.  SIIARRAKI). 

••And  thou,  Retlileheni  in  the  land  of  .Tudrli. 
art  not  the  least  anions  the  iiriiices  of  .Tudali. 
for  on!  of  1hc<'  shall  come  a  Coveinor  who  shall 
rule  my  peoph'  1  sra.d, "—/{//-/' . 

■■.\ll  expeiienc-e  cxinces  that  human  senti- 
ments are  stion.^ly  iiitlueiiced  by  association, 
lieiiowned  places  ha\i'  a  power  to  awaken  feel- 
iiiL;s  whi(di  all  ackimwicd-e.  Xn  F.ii-1  isliman 
can  ]iiiss  li\  tlie  (iidil  of  Waleiloo.  no  Amerier.n 
hv  linnkei'llill  or  A'allev  fm-e  as  if  they  were 
ordinary  sp.its  on  the  caiih's  surface.  Wlio- 
excr  \  isi|s  them  feeds  the  sentiment  of  love  of 
count  r>  kindliii.u  anew  as  if  the  spirit  that 
li(doii;^vil  to  the  transactions  which  have  ren- 
dered these  places  renowned  still  hover  around 
them  with  power  to  nio\c  ami  excite  all  who 
in  future  time  may  approach  t  h.'iii."— irr?;.s/rr. 

When  the  ]iious  lia\clcr  visits  Caneridfie 
and  stands  with  bare<l  head  beneath  Hie  wide- 
spn^adini;-  idiic  and  (dm  that  sludter  Ihe  grave 
of  I'.artoii  W.  Si  one.  he  seems,  in  a  measure,  to 
cal<-li  Ihe  spirit  that  aiiimaled  the  mm  and  his 
few  assiN  iates  wlm.  in  yonder  little  log  church, 
a  cenlui  y  auo  is^ui'il  an  hhiianciiiat  ion  procla- 


niT  RCHF.S   OF  ("IIKIST 


405 


CHURCHES 


OF  CHRIST 


mation  and  gave  to  the  world  a  Declaration  of 
Indejjendenee  second  only  perhaps  in  its  conse- 
quences to  that  of  tlie  celebrated  German 
Reformer  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

Here  in  the  cane-brakes  of  Bourbon  county, 
Kentucky  began  a  moveiiiciit  received  a 

broader  and  more  complete  de\ i  l(i|mieiil  under 
the  teachings  of  Walter  Scolt.  John  Smiili  and 
others  until  it  took  on  a  National  aspect  under 
the  leadership  of  Alexander  Campbell,  and  has 
become  world  wide  through  the  eti'orts  of  those 
upon  whom  their  mantles  have  fallen.  It  began 
like  a  star,  it  has  become  a  sun  whose  rays 
warm  and  light  dark  places  in  the  Occident 
and  Orient. 

Caneridge  Church  is  a  low,  log  building 
30  X  40  feet,  with  three  windows  on  each  side, 
for  which  there  were  no  glass  at  the  time  of  its 
erection.  The  roof  was  of  clap-boards  put  on 
with  black  locust  pins:  a  door  in  each  end 
gave  ingress  and  egress;  a  high  pulpit  of 
clapboard  originally  furnished  the  vantage 
ground  from  which  Robt.  W.  Finley,  their 
first  minister,  proclaimed  the  gospel ;  the  floor 
was  of  puncheon,  the  seats  of  same.  As  there 
was  no  "chinking"  between  the  logs,  there  was 
no  lack  of  ventilation;  no  fire  place  and  no 
fire  in  winter.  The  preacher  was  supposed  to 
warm  up  his  congregation  sufficiently  without 
such  mechanical  appliances  as  stoves  or  fire- 
places. 

"Located  in  the  midst  of  a  dense  canebrake 
as  thickly  set  as  a  hemp-field,  and  from  eight 
to  ten  feet  in  height,  which  kept  its  greenness 
all  the  year,  looking  its  greenest  in  the  winter 
months.  It  furnished  a  home  and  food  for  all 
kinds  of  wild  animals  which  infested  the  coun- 
try at  that  time.  So  large  and  dense  was  this 
canebrake  that  a  man  had  to  climb  to  the  top 
of  a  tall  tree  and  signal  the  builders  which 
way  to  come  with  the  logs.  It  was  first  settled 
in  1789-90,  and  at  that  time  was  an  unbroken 
wilderness  of  ash,  walnut,  locust  and  other 
valuable  timber." — Alex  Mitchell,  Reminis- 
cences of  Caneridge. 

As  soon  as  the  .settlers  had  finished  their 
homes  they  built  a  church  or  "meeting  house," 
and  then  not  far  distant  a  "seminary,"  from 
which  were  graduated  some  of  the  ruling 
spirits  of  Kentucky.  It  was  an  educated  com- 
munity. Mr.  Findley  was  a  highly  educated 
man,  as  was  Barton  W.  Stone,  who  succeeded 
him.  The  descendants  of  these  pioneers  have 
kept  up  its  reputation  for  culture  and  hospi- 
tality, and  to-day  no  more  cultured  commu- 
nity can  be  found  in  Bourbon  county  than 
those  around  old  Caneridge. 

The  church  was  erected  in  1791;  has  had 
three  roofs  put  on  it  since  then ;  weather- 
boarded,  the  old  pulpit  and  seats  taken  away 
and  more  modern  ones  substituted.  It  has 
had  its  times  of  prosperity  and  adversity,  but 
has  never  ceased  to  be  used  as  a  Church  of 
Christ.  A  Rogers  was  its  first  clerk,  and  a 
Rogers  has  been  its  clerk  ever  since.  The  line 
of  apostolic  succession  is  clearly  proven.  In 
the  church  most  of  our  celebrated  preachers 
have  preached,  and  to  it  many  tourists  make 
their  way  each  year.  Here  every  tree  becomes 
a  monument  and  every  hill  a  page  of  sacred 
liistory. 


CANERIDGE  CHURCH. 


The  first  event  that  gave  to  Caneridge  al- 
most a  National  fame  was  the  remarkable 
camp-meeting  held  there,  which  began  "Friday 
before  the  third  Lord's  day  in  August,  I80I." 
This  meeting  marked  an  epoch  in  the  religious 
history  of  that  age,  and  was  the  first  practical 
example  of  the  possibility  of  the  union  of  God's 
people  in  Christian  worship;  and  doubtless  had 
its  influence  on  the  after  work  of  the  Cane- 
ridge Reformers  in  their  plea  for  Christian 
union.  I  cannot  do  better  than  to  give  an 
extract  taken  from  a  description  written  by 
a  Mr.  McNemar,  who  was  an  eye  witness  to 
what  lie  describes: 

"In  the  summer  of  1800  was  inaugurated  by 
a  Mr.  McGready  a  series  of  sacramental  camp 
meetings,  in  what  was  called  the  Green  River 
and  Cumberland  settlements,  at  which  the 
people  camped  in  the  woods  and  held  religious 
exercises  in  the  groves. 

"We  will  describe  one,  having  our  eye  on 
the  one  held  at  Caneridge  in  1801,"  says  the 
author,  "Wlien  the  ground  had  been  cleared, 
seats  of  roughly  hewn  logs  were  prepared, 
over  these  seats  a  roof  of  clapboard  was 
erected,  rude  stand  constructed  for  the  speak- 
ers, houses  of  logs  or  tents  erected.  The  at- 
tendance at  this  meeting  was  enormous,  having 
been  estimated  at  twenty  to  thirty  thousand 
persons.  The  religious  duties  were  kept  u]) 
day  and  night  without  intermission.  There 
would  be  half  a  dozen  preachers  preaching  at 
the  same  time  in  different  parts  of  the  grove. 
The  hospitality  was  free  and  lavish.  At  night 
the  scene  was  weird  in  the  extreme,  hundreds 
of  candles  and  torches  throwing  their  uncer- 
tain light  upon  the  tremulous  foliage,  the 
solemn  chanting  of  hymns,  impassioned  ex- 
hortations, earnest  prayers,  sobs,  shrieks  or 
shouts  bursting  from  excited  persons.  The 
sudden  spasms  that  seized  upon  scores  and 
cast  them  suddenly  to  the  earth  all  conspired 
to  invest  the  scene  with  terrific  interest  and 
to  work  up  the  feelings  to  highest  pitch  of 
excitement." 

Here  was  witnessed  that  wonderful  phenom- 
ena called  the  "jerks."    All  alike  were  subject 


churchp:s 

to  it,  young  and  old  believers  and  unbelievers. 
Children  from  nine  years  old  to  hoary  hairs. 
"We  shall  include  I  he  iiliciKmicna  iiinlcr  ^cveii 
heads:  falliii-  cx.'ivis,.,  il,,.  jrik^.  mlling-, 
runnin.ff,  barking,  (hnirini^,  \  i^idii-  and  I  l  aiio  -^." 
In  the  falling  exerri-r  |„.|-,u„s  \\,,ul(l  lull  as 
if  slu)l ,  and   lii'   Iruni   lillceu  minutes  to  two 

or  three  li(iui>;           wiinian  lay  nine  days  in  an 

apparently  unemiseiuus  state;  their  bodies  per- 
fectly rigid;  sometimes  they  would  suffer 
frightful  agonies.  At  this  meeting  three  thou- 
sand are  reported  to  have  fallen.  Those  hav- 
ing tile  "jerk-"  would  sway  backward  and 
forward,  or  ilieir  head  would  be  jerked  from 
left  to  right  with  a  force  and  velocity  per- 
fectly inconceivable :  no  featiir(>s  could  be 
distinguished.  When  the  hair  of  the  females 
was  long  it  wduld  snap  like  a  whip.  The  roll- 
ing exeiidse  described  by  McNemar  as  hav- 
ing til.'  Iiead  and  feet  doubled  together  and 
rolling  like  a  wheel  or  over  and  over  like  a  log. 
In  the  barking  exercise  they  would  snarl  and 
bark  like  a  dog,  the  sound  seeming  to  come 
from  their  chest. 

Mr.  Stone,  writing  of  tliis  meeting,  says: 
"The  cIVeets  of  this  meeting  was  like  fire  in 
dry  stul)ble  driven  by  tiie  wind.  All  felt  its 
influence  more  or  less." 

"The  good  effects  of  this  meeting  were  seen 
and  acknowledged  in  every  neighborhood,  and 
among  the  different  sects  it  silenced  contention 
and  promoted  unity  for  a  while;  and  these 
blessed  effects  would  have  continued  had  not 
men  put  forth  their  unhallowed  hands  to  hold 
up  their  tottering  ark,  mistaking  it  for  the 
ark  of  God." 

Mr.  Stone  says,  "This  meeting  lasted  for 
six  or  seven  days,  and  would  have  lasted  longer 
had  not  the  provisions  given  out  and  it  was 
found  impossible  to  feed  so  vast  a  multitude." 
Some  other  writers  say  it  lasted  ten  days. 

Caneridge  was  destined  to  be  the  theatre 
for  more  important  events  than  those  of  the 
great  camp  meeting.  In  the  winter  of  1796  a 
young  Scotch  Presbyterian  preacher  bj^  the 
name  of  Barton  W.  Stone,  twenty-four  years 
old,  came  from  Virginia  to  Caneridge  on  a 
preaching  tour,  and  after  a  stay  of  a  year  re- 
turned to  Virginia,  but  in  the  fall  of  1798 
returned  and  accepted  a  call  from  the  congre- 
gations at  Can<Tidge  and  Concord  to  become 
their  regular  minister.  When  the  Presbytery 
met  to  ordain  him.  on  a  closer  examination  of 
the  Confession  of  Faith,  he  decided  that  he 
could  not  accept  it  as  a  whole,  and  so  stated 
to  the  Presbytery.  "They  asked  me  how  far 
I  was  willing  to  receive  the  Confession?  I  told 
them  as  far  as  I  saw  it  consistent  with  the 
word  of  God.  They  concluded  that  was  suHi- 
cient,  and  when  the  (luestion  was  put  to  me  I 
answered  aloud  so  that  all  of  the  congregation 
could  hear  me,  'I  do  as  far  as  I  see  it  con- 
sistent with  the  word  of  God.'  I  was  or- 
dained." This  exception,  however,  was  des- 
tined to  be  the  cause  of  much  trouble  to  him- 
self and  to  others.  In  18!»;!  I'.arlon  \V.  Stone. 
John  Dnnlavy.  John  Thonipso]i,  Kohert  Mar- 
shall and  Richard  \fcX<.inar  -ceded  from  the 
Presbyterian  Synod  with  wlii.di  ihey  were  con- 
nected, because  they  eoubi  not  eonscieutiously 


OF  CHRIST  407 

accept  the  tea(  liinL;s  of  the  Confession  of  Faith 
and  established  what  was  called  the  "Spring- 
tiehl  l'resl)yt<'ry.""  'The  distinguishing  doc- 
trine preacdicd  by  us  was,  that  God  loved  the 
wiirld — the  whole  world,  and  sent  his  Son  to 
-a\-e  them,  cm  condition  that  they  believed  in 
Him:  that  the  gospel  was  the  means  of  salva- 
tion, etc.  We  urged  upon  the  sinner  to  believe 
iww  and  receive  salvation. 

"We  had  not  worn  our  name  more  than  a 
year  before  we  saw  it  savored  of  a  party 
spirit.  With  the  man-made  creeds  we  threw 
it  overboard  and  took  the  name  'Christian,'  the 
name  given  to  the  disciples  by  divine  appoint- 
ment first  at  Antioch." 

And  the  disciples  were  called  Christians 
first  at  Caneridge. 

Says  Mr.  Stone:  "From  this  period  I  date 
the  commencement  of  that  reformation  which 
has  progressed  to  this  day.  Through  much 
tribulation  we  advanced,  and  churches  were 
multiplied." 

June  28,  1804,  this  "Springfield  Presbytery, 
sitting  at  Caneridge,  in  the  county  of  Bour- 
bon," issued  the  immortal  document  known  as 
the  "Last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  Springfield 
Presbytery,"  in  which  they  2vill,  "that  this 
body  die,  be  dissolved,  and  sink  into  union 
with  the  body  of  Christ  at  large;  that  one  name 
of  distinction  be  forgotten ;  that  one  power  of 
making  laws  for  the  government  of  the  church 
and  executing  them  by  delegated  authority 
forever  cease;  that  the  Church  of  Christ  re- 
sume her  native  right  of  self-government;  that 
the  people  henceforth  take  the  Bible  as  the 
only  sure  guide  to  lieaven ;  that  preachers  and 
people  cultivate  a  spirit  of  mutual  forbear- 
ance ;  pray  more  and  dispute  less.  We  will, 
that  all  our  sister  bodies  read  their  Bibles 
carefully  that  they  may  sec  their  fate  there 
determined,  and  prepare  for  death  before  it  is 
too  late,"  etc. 

The  signers  to  this  document  were.  Mar- 
shall, Dunilavy,  McNemar,  Stone,  Thompson 
and  Purvianee. 

Soon  after  this  David  Purvianee,  finding,  as 
he  says,  by  an  irulependeni  study  of  the  Scrij)- 
tures  that  infant  baptism  was  not  authorized 
by  the  word  of  God.  determined  to  renounce 
it.  and  was  the  first  pieacher  of  the  new 
church  who  pui)licly  taught  that  infant  bap- 
tism was  unscriptural. 

About  this  time  he  became  convinced  that 
immersion  in  water  of  a  |)enitent  believer  was 
the  only  scriptural  baptism,  and  declared  his 
intention  of  pra.'t  icing  it  from  that  time  for- 
ward. The  lir-l  piT-i.ns  who  had  the  courage 
to  submit  to  iniin(  rsioM  were-  two  women, 
whose  names  are  unknown.  Th(>  lirst  man  was 
Wm.  Rogers,  who  was  baptized  in  Sloner 
Creek,  near  its  juni'lion  with  Houston  Creek, 
at  Paris,  Ky.  The  -rand  s,,n  an, I  uivai  urand- 
son  ami  daui^hl  cr  in  law  .  .Mr~.  Marv  K,  l.'oi^'crs, 
of  W  m.  Rogers  Mill  -urx  Inc  and  are  loval 
mend)ers  ,,f  the  (aii<. ridge  churcli.  of  which  the 
writer  was  minisicr  |',ir  Iwo  \-ears,  during 
whi(di  tinn'  many  of  the  f.i.ds  here  recorded 
were  ol)taiiied. 

The  churcli  at  Caneridge  was  founded  in 
1S04.  while  that  of  which  the  Campbells  were 


CHURC'HES  or  CHRIST 


the  main  inspiration  was  organizi-il  at  linisli 
Run.  Pa..  May  5.  1811.  The"  tiist  pulilic  bap- 
tism liy  immersion  at  Caneriduc  ot'curri'<l  in 
•Tnly.  I'SOT.  antedating;  tlial  ])erloruie(l  l>y  Mr. 
Thomas  Campliell  just  four  years,  ami  it  was 
not  until  .lune  12.  1812.  that  Tliomas  and 
Ah'xander  CaniplH^ll  were  tlu'uiselves  im- 
mersed. A  •■Chri-.tian"  rliureh  liad  l)een  or- 
L;ani/ed  in  I'rehh'  eoimty.  Ohio,  since  July, 
isiiT,  v.ith  l)a\id  rurxianee  and  other  Cane- 
riilue  nuinliers  mini^teriiiL;  to  it. 

riic  (  aneriduc  rhurch  was  first  to  take  the 
name  Christian.  :md  uas  known  In  Unit  name, 
wliilr  ilie  Campliells-  movcnu^nt  was  knoun  as 
tlie  -Clirisiian  A ss, „-ia  1  i. .n  of  W  a s|,  in-l . m." 
Thus  intimatelv  is  (  aneriduc  associated  witli 
the  Churehes  ,',t  (  lirist  ,,f  tlie  Iweiilielh  ren- 
tury.  The  work  inaugurated  liy  tlie  fearless 
and  pious  Canerid.ue  Reformers'  has  not  died 
with  tlii'm.  hut.  like  the  little  elm  seed  planted 
hy  the  -rave  of  I'.arton  W.  Stone  by  FJder 
■Tno.  A.  (iano.  has  l)eeome  a  mighty  tree,  whose 
liranehes  reaidi  fi-om  sea  to  sea  and  fi'om  the 
tropics  to  tlie  jioh's.  lieneath  whose  sheltering 
arms  ,,ver  a  million  earnest  seekers  after  the 
old  paths  have  found  refuge. 

In  the  L;rave-yard  at  Ca'iK'ridge  is  a  modest 
monument  of  marlde  iK^aring  this  inscription: 
"The  Chnreh  of  Christ  at  Caneridi^e  and  .dher 
generous  friends  in  Kentucky  Innc  caused  this 
monument  to  be  erected  as  a  tribute  id'  atl'ee- 
tion  ami  uralitude  to  llarton  W.  Stone,  min- 
ister of  the  Cospcd  of  ('lirist  and  the  distin- 
guished refornuM-  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
Died  N'ovemher  !).  1844.  His  remains  lie  here. 
This  monument  erected  in  1847." 

The  remains  of  his  wife  are  not  interred  at 
Caneridge.  but  in  a  ]>rivate  burying  ground 
some  ten  miles  distant. 


WALTER  SCOTT. 

BY  CHARLES  A.  YOUNG. 

One  of  the  chief  jiromoters  of  the  great  re- 
li-inii-  mo\enient  in  modern  times  was  Wal- 
ter Scit.  His  ancestry  as  well  as  his  name 
was  the  sMiiie  as  the  renowned  no\elist  of  the 
last  centurw  He  was  boi-n  on  the  last  day 
of  Oetober.'  ITIHi.  in  ?*lollat.  Scotland.  His 
parents  were  .Folm  Scott  and  .Mar>-  Innes.  who 
had  li\e  sons  and  li\-e  daughters.  llis  father 
was  a  music  teacher  and  a  man  nf  culture. 
The     mother    w;is    refined     and     so  sensitive 

•■rave  with  him.     Waller  was  the  sixth  of  ten 


Iren.  At  the  \er\  lie-innuiL;  of  I 
laphical  skefell  of  one  of  the 
■,|  :ind  IniesI  spirits  of  the  We- 
lesilc  In  lei  on.'  of  bis  pupils,  ul, 
l.esl  hislnri^in  of  the  Ui'slorali 
i-  est  iniale  of  W  alter  Scott.     .\ fl  i 


puiesi 


ilt 


I  nil 


in  his  father's  hmne.  Dr.  IJiclia  i  d  si  m  s;i  \  , : 
"It  was  about  this  period  also  thai  he  wrote 
his  Essays  on  Teaching  Christianity,  in  the 
first  volume  of  the  cinis/laii  lliipllsl,  in  which 
he,  over  the   signature   of   T'hiliii.'   first  pre- 


sented and  developed  the  true  basis  and  most 
important  jioint  in  the  Reformation,  to-wit: 
The  l)elief  in  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God.  the 
Christian  faith  and  bond  of  Christian  l  iiion. 
IJrother  Scott  really  laid  the  true  and  distinc- 
tive foundation  or'  the  Reformation."' 

Baxter,  in  preparing  his  life  of  W  alter  Scott, 
found  a  dearth  of  material  because  this  he- 
ro of  the  Cross  had  "lived  so  much  for 
others  that  he  had  little  thought  or  care  for 
liiniself.  "  \\  e  can  only  give  a  survey  of  the 
life  of  iliis  i^i-eaf.  o-ifted  and  God-fearing  man. 
Hefore  the  death  of  his  parents  Walter  was 
.uiven  ,vood  educational  .idvantages.  Through 
.ureal  econoin,\-  he  received  training  which 
Usually  only  the  children  of  wealthy  par- 
ents enjoyed  at  the  bi-iniiinu  of  the'  Xine- 
leenth  Century.  After  I  lie  necessary  acade- 
mic   preparation    he    entered    the  U'niversitv 


if    Mdinburuh.   where  he 


d  the  colle- 


giate course,  it  was  the  pra.ver  of  his  jiarents 
that  he  should  •■pivach  the  W'ord."  A  touch- 
ing imideiil  of  his  boyliood  days  tlirows  a 
flood  of  light  upon  the  kindhearted  cliarac- 
ter  of  this  noble  man.  it  is  said  that  .Martin 
Luther  sang  and  begged  for  the  lazy  drones 
who  behin.ued  to  a  monastic  order.'  Walter 
Scott  when  a  boy  of  sixteen  saii.u  late  at  night 
for  a  poor  blind  be.ugar.  Singing  the  sweet- 
est of  Scotch  airs  he  pinireil  out  the  fulness 
of  a  sympathetic  heart  in  the  interest  of  suf- 
fering humanit.v.  Soon  after  he  completed 
his  I'niveisitx  training,  \\'alter  Scott  was  in- 
llueiiced  to  come  to  .America.  Ii\  the  fact 
that  his  uncle  on  his  niolhei  's  si,|e.  (  HMirge 
innes.  had  a  go\-ernment  jiosition  in  .\'ew 
York  Citv.  He  saileil  from  Creenock  and 
reached  New  York  July.  18  18.  His  uncle  was 
a  man  of  infegrit.v  and  hiulil.\'  eslcemed.  He 
secured  Walter  a  position  as  Latin  tutor 
in  a  idassieal  ai-adeni.\'  on  Long  Island.  Soon, 
howexer.  he  set  out  on  foot  with  a  light 
heart  and  a  lighter  purse,  in  companx'  with 
a  .voung  man  to  .l;o  W  est.  They  reac'lieil  Pitts- 
burg in  May.  181!).  where  .Mr.  Scott  fortu- 
tunatidy — w<'  ina,\'  say.  i'mvident  tally,  became 
aci|uainted  with  a  f(dhn\  countryman,  who 
had  been  greatly  inlluenced  by  the  Haldanes. 
Mr.  Ceoige  iMirrester.  He  was  the  princi- 
fial  ni  the  best  academ.x'  in  Pittsburg,  and 
ipiick  to  reco-iiize  the  superim'  talents  and 
training  of  Walter  Scott  he  cn-a.-ed  him  as 
his  head  assistant.  Mr.  Scot  I  soon  found  that 
.Mr.  i'orrester  held  views  which  were  then 
iiuite  peiailiar.  though  foi  f  un.i I ely  they  are 
not  so  peciiliar  now.  ■'.Mr.  i'^orresfer's  ]iecn- 
liarity  consisted  in  making  the  i'.ible  his  only 
authoritx-  and  uuide  in  matters  of  religion, 
w  hile  his  youn-  fi  i.Mid  h;id  been  brought  up  to 
regard  the  I'l  .■sl,\  t  ,.rian  Standards  >ns  the 
true  and  a  nl  lioril  al  i\ e  exposition  and  sum- 
dent    of   the   Word   of  (hid.   he   s  i   saw  the 

coiisisteucN-  of  .Mr.  iMirresler's  position.  The 
liibic  had  for  him  a  n,-w  meaning.  it  was  no 
lon.uer  a  slore-lioiise  of  lexis  to  confirm  dog- 
matic systems,  bill  a  i  e\ cl.it  ion.  an  unveil- 
ing of  tlie  will  of  Cod.  ■■'i'lie  gospel  was  a  mes- 
sage and  to  beliexe  and  obey  that  message 
was  to  become  a  Christian."    Seeing  that  re- 


('iirK('in:s  of  chrtst  4on 


WALTER  SCOTT. 


ll.xil 

felt 


■li    had  l>pen 


ligion  was  personal  and  not  a  niattt-r 
he  made  a  careful  study  dI  the  ((uul 
pardon,  and  l)eLn<r  a  thdnuiLili  Cnck 
he  was  soon  ronviiiccd  tliat  liapti^ii 
symbolize  hi-  death  tn  ~iu  and  the  i 
live  a  new  life  in  Christ.  Ih-  wa^ 
by  Mr.  Forrester  who  >ooii  after  i:a\ 
academy  and  jjlaeed  the  iiiaiiaiiiiiui 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Sc.tt.  Tl 
became  very  ])ro-iier<m--.  Init  the  ]iiiiu 
that  he  OUjillt  to  hi-  |preaeliiiiu  the  ; 
ings  of  salvation.  ".Xhcait  thi-  time 
phlet  fell  into  liis  hand- 
put  into  circulation  by  a  -mall  eoiiureLiat ion 
in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  whieli  had 
much  to  do  with  deeidini:  the  cour-r  he  -honld 
pursue.  The  elniicli  idhideil  to  \\a-  eomim-ed 
mainly  of  Scutdi  l!a|iti-t-.  and  htdd  many 
of  the  views  ludil  by  the  llaldane~.  and  weic 
in  many  respects,  far  in  advanee  oi  thr  nilief 
religious  bodies.  This  pamphlet  \\a-  |)iildi-hed 
in  1820.  It  set  forth  with  adiiiiralde  eU  aiii<-< 
and  simplicity  the  teaching  of  Scri|)tiire  with 
regard  to  the  design  of  ba]>tisin.  The  care- 
ful reader  will  find  in  it  the  germs  of  what 
was  years  afterwards  insisted  upon  by  Scott 
in  his  plea  for  baptism  for  the  remission 
of  sins  and  also  by  Alexander  Campbell  in 
his  celebrated  "Extra  on  Rcmi--ion."  We 
give  a  few  extracts  from  this  |)amphlet: 

ox  ii.\PTi.sjr. 

'"It  is  not  intended,  in  this  article,  to  dis- 
cuss the  import  of  the  term  baptism,  as  that 
term  is  well  known  to  mean,  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, when  used  literally,  nothing  else  than 
immersion  in  water.  But  the  intention  is  to 
ascertain  what  this  immersion  signifies,  and 
what  are  the  uses  and  purposes  for  which  it 


was  appointed.  This  can  only  be  done  by  ob- 
serving what  is  said  concerning  it  in  Holy 
Scripture.  (Here  follows  an  induction  of  quo- 
talioii-  familiar  to  our  readers.  C.  A.  Y.I 
From  these  several   passages    (^fark  1:4.  .) : 


John    :}:.):  Act^ 


\rt< 


Itl: 


(!:2-lI 

Gal.  3:2 

^-l.   27:  Eph. 

4:4.  0 

Col.  2:12 

li  ■    1  Peter 

•{  .  -T 1  ) 

\\c  ma>  Ic 

i  n  'I'l  .\\-"l'"i~  t'i  1 

p\    ihii-f  who  \ 

,cic  i|iialified 

t'l  in  id 

•i"-t  i'ntl"it"- 

Nil  iiiir  who 

h-l~  hi- 

■iTin  tin-  h 

lliil    Ml  roll-iili-l 

n-ili,i<lill<  c 

an   lead  tlie~c 

ia--ai''e-  with 

■lurn'l  i 

111'  w'i'tl'i'imt' 

liidiiii  -iniiri-ei 

at  the  won 

1 

'  'i' "l 

liiiwrr-..  (|11 

1  lit  it-,  and  elli 

rt-    anil  u-e- 

\\  iii-h 

ppaieiitiN  a-ri 

1  ii'd  to  it.  it 

(i\ci  ic-|ieitin; 

It,  in  man} 

■''  1  ',' 
'■''i '  I  t 

1  l  \  .    It    \\  olili 

Inn 
o\  na]i 

i'-m"  iml't' 

lat  an  r-rape  ti 

'im''t  111'' wrath 

,.  i-lh-eti 

1   in  ha|>ti-m. 

'  ■  t    '  r     '■  -i' 

liolll  t  1 

if  <  ii  id  h\"  liajit  i 

i''^' 

111  •  th  It  iii'Vi 

ii  -in-  li>  hapti- 

hei-omi 

dead   to  - 

11  ami  ali\"e  to 

(iod  hv  hap 

hat   thr  eh 

u  i  h  of  <  hill  i- 

-am  titled  and 

cl""'in 

1    h\  I'^M't 

-ni  :    that  men 

are  regener- 

ated  h 

and   that  the 

aii-wer  of  a 

-00,1  , 

-  'nliiaiiied  liy 

lapti-m.  All 

tlu-e 

hiiiL;-.    if  t 

I'a-a-e-  N\ 

■ic  riiii-trued 

liteiall 

\.    W.uld  li 

■  a-nil.rd  til  h 

ipti-m.  And 

it  \va- 

a  liteia!  ri 

ii-trurti..n  of  t 

i.-e  j.a-sage-. 

uhicli 

■d  Chli-ti^MlitV 

in  the  early 

.  hel'i.'V..  tl 

at  l,aii.i-m  wa- 

necessary  to 

-alvati 

111.  ill'llCl' 

an  1-1'    III  III  lit 

hapti-m.  and 

Mther  . 

il-t..iii-  e.ill 

ill'.-  unaiithiifi/i 

d.    And  fnnn 

a  likr 

tnietiiin  of  the 

word-  (if  thi' 

I.Mld  . 

e-u-.  at  til 

■  'a-t  -ii|i|ier. 

iio-f  the  aw- 

--uh-tant  iatimi 

'•l!n' 

Itch  mi'ii  may 

ia\e  erred  in 

It    oiill,  IIS 

•It  i- 

(o  eoli-ide 

ti-ni  in  tl 

app'i'nl'i'd' 
eaiit  I  if  -( 
relating  t 
iva-  iMt 


ami  i)urposes 
who  think  of 


t    (..id,  theretore. 
due-  imt  ilearly 
at  i-  -aid  of  haj)- 

n-,    t:'krn    rac-h  ill 

thi-  liapti-ni  was 
-tiikiniilv  -i-nifi- 
iinp.irianl  things 
C.id:  uhrlhcr  it 
lien  piuf,  — rll  by 
lone  bv  word,  to 


deed.  ;is  tliey  had  already 
have  the  remission  of  sins  through  the  death 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  have  a  firm  persua- 
sion of  lieing  raised  from  the  dead  through 
Him.  and  after  his  exami)le;  whether  it  was 
not  in  baptisni  that  they  put  off  the  luigodly 
character  and  its  lusts,  and  put  on  the  new 
life  of  righteousness  in  Christ:  whether  it 
was  not  in  baptism  that  they  professed  to 
have  their  sins  washed  away,  through  the 
blood  of  the  Lord  and  Savior;  *  •  *  whether 
it  was  not  in  baptism  that  they  passed,  as  it 
were,  out  of  one  state  into  another,  otit  of 
the  Kingdom  of  darkness  into  the  Kingdom  of 
God's   Son ;  *  •  »  whether,   in   fact,  baptism 


410  CHrKCIIES 

was  not  a  prominent  part  of  the  Cliristian 
profession,  or,  in  otlier  words,  that  by  which, 
the  part,  the  Christian  profession  was  made; 
and  wliether  this  one  baptism  was  not  essen- 
tial to  the  keeping  of  the  unity  of  the  spirit." 

This  tract  made  a  profound  impression  on 
the  conscientious  mind  of  :\Ir.  Scott.  He 
gave  up  his  lucraiivc  ami  deli<ihtful  posi- 
tion and  went  to  Xi  \\  ^'l)rk.  But  he  was  sadly 
disappointed.  Ho  foiuid  the  practice  of  the 
church  far  below  it^  biuh  ideas.  This  same 
experience  he  had  with  rcuard  to  independent 
bands  worshi])in.u'  in  l'>a]t iiiiore  and  Wash- 
ington. In  regard  to  his  Washington  City 
experience,  he  said:  "1  went  tliither  and  hav- 
ing searched  them  up  I  discovered  them  to 
be  so  sunken  in  the  mire  of  Calvinism,  that 
they  refused  to  reform ;  and  so  finding  no 
pleasure  in  them  I  left  them.  I  then  went  to 
the  Capitol,  and  climbing  up  to  the  top  of  its 
lofty  dome,  I  sat  myself  down,  filled  with  sor- 
row at  tlie  miserable  dissolution  of  the  Church 
of  God." 

After  this  Walter  Scott  returned  to  Pitts- 
burg and  resumed  his  teaching.  He  met  the 
Campl)ells — Thomas  and  Alexander — wrote 
for  the  Christian  Baptist,  was  married,  and 
in  1826  moved  to  Steubenville,  Ohio.  In 
1827  he  accompanied  Alexander  Campbell  to 
the  Mahoning  Ba]itist  Association  which  met 
in  New  Lisbon,  Ohio.  Although  he  was  only 
a  ''teaching  brother,"  he  was  chosen  at  this 
meeting  to  be  the  evangelist  for  the  Associ- 
ation. He  had  been  preparing  to  publish  a 
new  paper  to  be  called  the  Millennial  Her- 
ald, but  he  gave  up  everything  and  entered 
with  all  the  enthusiasm  of  his  earnest  nature 
into  this  new  work.  His  first  meeting,  in 
which  he  preached  the  simple  gospel,  as  in  the 
days  of  the  apostles,  was  at  New  Lisbon,  Ohio, 
where  only  a  few  months  before  he  had  been 
appointed' evangelist.  This  remarkable  meet- 
ing resulted  in  a  number  of  conversions. 
"His  first  step  was  to  fix  upon  the  divinity  of 
Christ  as  the  central  and  controlling  thought 
of  the  New  Testament,  and  which  he  after- 
wards demonstrated  and  illustrated  with  a 
strength  and  felicity  that  has  never  been  sur- 
passed. Next  he  arranged  the  elements  of 
the  gospel  in  the  simple  and  natural  order 
of  Faith,  Repentance,  Baptism,  Remission 
of  Sins,  and  Gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  then  he 
made  baptism  the  practical  acceptance  of  the 
gospel  on  the  i)art  of  the  penitent  believer, 
as  well  as  the  pledge  or  assurance  of  pardon 
on  the  part  of  its  author."  It  was  Walter 
Scott  who  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Mahon- 
ing Association  freed  the  disciples  from  the 
last  vestige  of  human  authority  and  placed 
them  under  Christ  with  His  Word  for  their 
guide.  In  incessant  labors  with  Adamson 
l?on11iy.  .Idlin  Henry,  William  Hayden  and 
nthci-  he  coiit  iimcd  his  work  and  gave  the 
grcal  I  \  :iiil:c1  ist  ic  impulse  to  the  Restoration 
Movciriciil .  'I'lic  Mcssiahship  of  Jesus  was 
the  (■(•iidnl  tliciiif  (if  all  his  preaching.  Next 
to  :Mr.  (  aiiiplicll.  liis  co-laborcr,  Mr.  Scott 
was  one  of  the  iiuist  prolific  writers  of  the 
Restoration.  He  o|)posed  the  "Word  alone" 
theory  as  well  as  Hie  "Spirit  alone"  theory 


OF  CHRIST 

logarding  conversion,  and  he  was  one  of  the 
first  writers  upon  the  Biblical  view  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  The  latter  part  of  his  life  was 
spent  at  Mayslick,  Kentucky,  where  he  died 
during  the  first  year  of  the" Civil  War,  April 
23,  1801.  He  was  a  great  preacher  and  did 
moi-e  than  any  other  man  to  restore  apos- 
tolic preaching.  He  was  a  learned  man  and 
his  greatest  work  was  the  Messiahship  or 
Great  Demonstration,  written  for  the  Union 
of  Christians  on  Christian  principles. 


JOHN    (RACCOON)  SMITH. 

D.  R.  DUNGAN. 

John  Smith  was  born  in  Sullivan  county. 
East  Tennessee,  October  15,  A.  D.  1784,  and 
died  in  Mexico  Missouri,  February  28,  A.  D. 
1808,  having  reached  the  venerable  age  of 
eighty-three  years  four  months  and  thirteen 
days,  (ieorge  Smith,  of  German  parents,  mar- 
ried Miss  Rebecca  Bowen,  of  Irish  descent; 
settled  in  East  Tennessee  and  raised  a  goodly 
family  of  boys  and  girls,  of  which  John  was 
the  most  prominent.  His  parents  were  Regu- 
lar Baptists  of  the  strictest  order,  both  in 
faith  and  life.  The  educational  opportunities 
were  very  meager.  About  four  months,  in  a 
log  school  house,  were  all  the  boy  had 
in  his  earlier  years,  and  not  more  than  two 
months  all  told  at  a  later  period.  And  yet 
but  few  men  spoke  l)etter  English  than  he 
When  far  advanced  in  age,  it  was  noticed  that 
he  made  no  mistakes  in  the  construction  of  his 
sentences,  or  in  the  meaning  or  pronunciation 
of  his  words.  His  speeches  would  do  to  print 
just  as  he  pronounced  them.  He  was  asked 
iiow  he  had  succeeded  in  getting  such  an  ac- 
curate knowledge  of  English  grammar.  He 
said  that  during  his  whole  life,  he  had  paid 
the  closest  attention  to  the  best  speakers  and 
writers,  and  had  copied  their  diction. 

Phj'sicolly,  our  hero  was  about  perfect.  His 
constitution  would  warrant  him  a  century  of 
active  life,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  he 
would  have  reached  that  period  if  he  had 
lived  and  worked  as  he  might  have  done. 
While  his  early  life  was  one  of  toil  and  strict 
economy,  his  health  and  strength  suffered 
nothing  on  that  account.  After  opening  a 
farm  in  Tennessee,  the  father  moved  into 
Stockton  Valley,  Kentucky.  Here  the  youth 
worked  in  ojiening  the  farm,  climbed  the  moun- 
tains, loitered  and  traded  with  the  Cherokee 
hunters  and  l)C(ame  somewhat  familiar  with 
their  tongue.  He  was  very  conscientious 
during  his  whole  life.  Yet  in  his  younger  days 
he  was  the  life  of  the  family  or  the  crowd 
of  young  people.  If  in  an  unguarded  moment 
he  had  been  enticed  into  a  game  of  cards,  he 
seized  the  first  opportunity  to  confess  it  all 
to  his  father  and  promise  not  to  repeat  tlie 
offence.  He  did  not  doubt  the  correctness  of 
the  religion  of  his  parents,  but  was  many  times 
tempted  to  regard  himself  as  having  been 
passed  by  in  the  council  of  redemption.  That 
he  was  as  bad  as  the  Harpes,  who  were  mur- 


CHURCHES 

(lereis.  (Iimhoiis  iiiciuiialp,  lio  could  lianlly  Ix^- 
lieve.  Yet  lie  liad  to  believe  that  human 
nature  is  totally  dopiaved.  If  so,  he  was  as 
bad  as  Hiey,  for  there  could  he  no  degrees  in 
total.  Kvni  those  escape-<^races  could  not  be 
wore  lliaii  lotnllv  depraved. 

He  was  perplexed  a\  ith  still  a  hnnlcr 
question.  for  he  was  told  that  if  the 
Holy  (ihost  should  be  sent  to  him  be- 
cause he  was  of  the  elect,  he  would  see 
himself  as  the  worst  person  in  the  world.  Just 
why  he  should  have  to  see  himself  in  such 
an  unfavorable  light,  when  he  knew  it  was 
not  so,  was  the  troublesome  feature  in  the 
matter.  And  yet  he  came  to  it,  for  he  decided 
that  his  opportunities  had  been  so  much  better 
than  the  murderers,  afore  mentioned,  that, 
after  all,  he  was  worse  than  they.  This  gave 
him  some  hope.  He  earnestly  prayed  over 
the  salvation  of  his  soul,  and  found  no  relief 
for  a  long  time.  Finally,  when  his  mental 
forces  were  exhausted  in  his  grief,  he  had  the 
usual  reversion  of  experience  and  felt  that  he 
had  been  saved.  His  brother  told  him  that 
he  was  saved.  Still  his  doubts  returned  to 
him  and  he  was  miserable.  Finally,  however, 
he  was  persuaded  to  present  him,self  to  the 
church  and  tell  his  struggles,  lights  and  shad- 
ows, to  those  who  had  passed  safely  through 
the  wilderness  of  doubt  and  slough  of  despond. 
The  good  old  brethren  knew  at  once  that  he 
was  saved,  that  he  was  one  of  the  fore-ordained 
to  eternal  life.  Accordingly  he  was  baptized 
and  received  into  the  church. 

But  his  troubles  were  not  at  an  end.  Natu- 
rally he  was  a  cheerful  and  clear-minded  per- 
son, and,  having  accepted  of  God's  offer  of 
salvation,  he  did  not  doubt  his  saved  condi- 
tion. But  he  was  told  that  all  the  truly  saved 
have  doubts  about  it,  and  he  could  not  doubt, 
and  so  he  began  to  doubt  becatise  he  did  not 
doubt. 

He  had  been  taught  that  keeping  company 
with  the  opposite  sex  was  not  right  except 
where  marriage  was  a  strong  probabilitj^  But 
he  could  not  regard  it  wrong  to  love  Anna 
Townsend,  and  was  married  to  her  December 
9,  180(5.  He  opened  a  farm  and  he  and  his 
industrious  and  faithful  Anna  passed  a  de- 
lightful begiiiiiing  in  a  log  house,  minus  all 
the  furniture  now  known  as  a  necessity  to 
housekeeping.  Before  this  the  motions  of  the 
Spirit  had  told  on  the  mind  of  Smith,  making 
it  tolerably  clear  that  he  ought  to  preach,  but 
he  had  to  wait  for  the  call.  It  came,  however, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  all,  and  was  never 
doubted,  because  he  was  gifted.  The  Lord 
prospered  him,  and  he  was  persuaded  by  the 
advertisements  of  land  in  Alabama  that  it 
would  be  right  for  him  to  sell  his  farm  and 
get  land  near  Huntsville,  Ala.  As  the  second 
war  with  England  was  nearing  a  conclusion 
the  land  would  rise  in  value  in  a  few  years, 
and  then  he  would  be  able  to  preach  the  gospel 
without  money  and  without  price.  He  was 
doing  that  any  way,  but  with  this  incioase  of 
means  he  could  leave  his  family  in  comfortable 
condition  while  he  would  bp  away  in  the 
Lord's  work.  As  the  result  of  the  enterprise 
he  lost  all,  or  nearly  all    he  had.    While  he 


OF   CHRIST  411 


JOHN  SMITH. 


was  away  from  home,  and  his  wife  was  admin- 
istering to  the  sick,  his  house  burned  and  two 
of  his  children.  Here  his  theology  gave  him 
trouble.  If  that  dear  boy  and  girl  were  not 
among  the  elect  then  they  were  lost  forever. 
And  it  is  quite  evident  that  his  views  on  elec- 
tion began  to  change  with  this  misfortune. 
Tlie  wife  waned,  sickened  and  died.  He  was 
stricken  with  the  cold  plague,  and  lay  for 
months  at  the  point  of  death.  When  he  re- 
covered, he  returned  to  Kentucky  and  began 
again  to  build  up  a  little  hope  of  home  for 
his  children  in  the  future.  His  strength  was 
shattered  and,  perhaps,  the  shaking  palsy, 
from  which  he  had  a  long  and  severe  trial  in 
later  years,  was  contracted  in  Alabama. 

After  his  return  to  Kentucky  it  was  thought 
best  for  him  to  go  among  the  stronger  churches 
near  the  middle  of  the  state  and  marry  again 
this  time  into  conditions  which  would  assist 
him  in  giving  himself  to  the  ministry  without 
fear  of  poverty.  But  he  chose  Nancy  Hurt  for 
his  wife,  though  from  the  poorer  walks.  She 
was  wise-hearted,  faithful  and  frugal.  She 
bore  him  eleven  children,  cared  for  the  little 
farm  in  his  absence.  Her  counsel  was  wise, 
her  heart  was  true,  and  she  shared  his  toil 
till  the  time  of  her  death  in  1800. 

When  Mr.  Campbell  began  the  publication 
of  the  Christian  Baptist.  Smith  was  ready  to 
read  it,  though  he  stood  in  doubt  of  some  of  his 
positions.  He  went  and  heard  him  and  fol- 
lowed him  and  studied  the  doctrine  of  the 
Restoration,  till  he  grew  into  sympalliy  with 
it  in  (verv  respeet.  This  bronchi  on  a  war 
with  his  own  brethren.  lie  h.ve.l  them  and 
tliey  loved  him.  and  still  tliey  erew  apart. 
Many  churches  went  with  him.  But,  then, 
there  was  another  troiible  still  further  along. 
The  Christians,  under  the  teaching  of  Barton 


412 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


W.  Stmic.  -Idliii  T.  .Idlin-mi.  -Idliii  l!(\ucis,  etc., 
were  iilcailiiiL:  lavuvly  for  tlio  saiiio  thin;;s  thai 
were  liciiii;  adNdcatt'd  liy  Mr.  ('aniplu'll.  Siiiilh 
was  ill  fa\<ii-  of  a  council.  it  wa^  held  at 
LcxiiiL;!  on.  Smith  and  Stone  were  i  he  --|)eal<ei>. 
and  they  agreed,  and  a  union  was  ellcetcd. 
Tliis  union,  howexci.  wa--  imt  uni\ersal. 

In  the  accuiate  km i\\  h'dL;e  of  the  Seriptun's 
and  in  real  success  in  the  work  of  the  min- 
i-try. few  men  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
have  ec|ualed  |)laiii  .loliii  Sinidi.  His  scholar- 
ship  was  limited  to  Kn-lish.  and  yet  he  had 
a  w  ide  raniic  of  know  lem'.  He  studied  the 
wiird  of  <:o(l  constantly  and  thought  God's 
thiiULihts  after   llim.     N'ery   much   of  his  life 

iiil"'  the  kin-dom  of  (  I'lrisl  hy  i  he  hundreds 
ex'crywhcre  lie  went.  I'liilip  S.  fall  announced 
him  once  in  l*"iaukf(n  1 .  Ky.,  as  ■•Kaccoon  .Icdui 
Smith."  and   that    elas-ic   cot:iiom<ai   clniii;  to 

lies-  .111(1  Irish  wit  comhined  to  make  him  a 
pleasan;  fricial  and  a  stroiiL;  op|ioneiit.  1"\'W 
men  were  e\cr  feareil  aiul  loxcd  as  he. 
Kindly  dispo-ed  to  every  one.  yet  his  hive  for 
truth  anil  hatred  for  error  and  wroiii;.  kept 
him  always  on  the  alert  to  help  what  he  lie- 
lieved    to    l.e    rii^ht    and    hinder    wh;t    he  re- 

and  (K'hi'v  in  the  service  of  the  kind,  he  f.m-ht 
it  to  the  la-t  with  a  ri-ht  o.io.l  will.  For 
man\'  \cais  toward  the  idose  of  his  life  ho 
shook  like  a  h'af  and  was  ii,,t  aide  to  feed 
him-idf.  end  \ct  he  si'cmed  to  lie  aide  to  endur<> 
a  -rcat  deal'  of  fati-ue.  lie  had  a  self-poise 
that  put  e\ciy  one  at  <'ase  who  heard  liiiii. 
He  wiiuld  ]iour  forth  a  \olunie  id'  i^ood  sense 
and  liilde  kiiowledj;c  that  entertained  and  iii- 
stnicted  the  multitude.  The  people  hiinji'  ea- 
i:eil\-  upon  his  words. 

.\'fter  the  death  of  his  faithful  Xanev  he 
visited  amoiej  hi-  children  and  was  in  Ken- 
1uck\-  or  Mi--Muri  willi  friend-  and  ivlalives. 
lie  iiiwcr  lailcil  lo  allcnd  tlie  Lonrs  house 
when  \y  wa-  alilc  lo  o\iTcomc  llie  di-tanco. 
and  if  he  \\a-  :il  all  aide  to  -peak,  that  duty 

the  la-l  ila'\  of  hi-  lile.  '  And  on  one  ocea- 
-ion.  mounted  a  -eat  and  eNhorted  with  all  the 
vi-or  of  his  earlier  davs.  His  hodv  was  taken 
from   Mexico.  .Ml...  hack  to  hi-  old  friends  in 

Kelltucl.V  III  le-l  till  he  -hall  lie  calkM  no 
hi-her.  When  the  voice  of  the  Master  shall 
lie  heard  liy  those  who  are  in  the  -raves,  he 
w  ill  awake' to  (denial  life,  .\lreaily  his  ri.uht- 
eous  -jiirit  rests.  liidnL;  eomfortcil  in  the  ho.som 
of  .\hraham. 


.TA.MKS  .\.  OAliFIKLI). 

F.   M.  CUKEN. 

No  history  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  would 
he  coniplele'  without  at  least,  a  liii(d'  skel(di 
of  .lame-  .\.  Cartiidd.  The  main  facts  of  his 
life  mav  lie  summari/ed  as  follows;  lloni 
Xovemher  1!>,  IS.'il,  in  Oraii-e.  Cuyahii^a 
coniilv.  Ohio:  driver  on  the  Ohio  canal  in  the 


slimmer  of  IS-IS;  tau,i:ht  hi-  tir.st  .school  in  the 
winter  of  I S4!i- 1 S.')!) ;  baptized  by  W.  A.  Lillie 
.March  4.  1S.-)(I;  entered  Hie  Kclectic  Institute 
at  Hiram.  (.»liio.  Anyust  2.").  IS.'il  ;  w.i-  stu- 
dent and  teacher  at  Hiram  from  Is.-ii  to  IS.")4; 
entered  \\illiains  College  .Inly  II.  IS.j4:  grad- 
uated with  honor  from  \\  illianis  ('ollege 
.\u;i\ist  (i,  l.Sod;  piiiudpal.  ]ir(ifcs-or  and  lec- 
turer at  Hiram  from  IS.")li  lo  ISlill;  liei;an  to 
preach  while  a  -tudeiit  at  Hiram,  and  contin- 
ued to  ]irca(di  until  he  entered  CoiiLiress.  in 
IS(i:i:  (dected  to  the  Ohio  Senate  in  lS.-,it;  en- 
tered the  rnion  arm\-  in  ISii);  conini i--ioned 
Bri-adier  (lencral  .lanuar.\-  III.  isiii:  elected  to 
Conuress  in  October,  IS(i2.  and  serxcd  coiitin- 
uoush'  from  Deceiiiber,  kSli:!  until  1 SSO  ;  eom- 
mi-ioi;cd  .Major  Oeiicral  Seplembcr  IS.  ISIi3; 
elected  Inited  States  Senator  from  Ohio  in 
.laniiary.  ISSd;  nominated  for  rre-ident  of  the 
I  nited  States  .lime  S.  ISSIl;  (dected  President 
of  the  Tniti^d  States  November  2,  I  SSO;  in- 
augurated President  of  the  rniled  State.s 
Mandi  4.  ISSI:  shot  b\-  an  as-as-in.  .Inlv  2, 
ISSl:  died  at  Fllieron.'  New  .Tcr-ey.  Septem- 
ber 1!».  ISSI,  at  the  a-e  of  forty-nine  year.s 
and  ten  months.  ISetwcen  the  extremes  of  his 
birth  and  death  his  progress  was  rapid  and 
steady.  He  was  less  than  twenty  years  of 
aiic  when  he  came  to  lliiam.  in  IS.'il.  He  was 
stron.i:.  broad  shouldered  and  substantial, 
with  a  larue  head  and  bushy,  li^ht-brown 
hair.  His  b-a1iirc-  were  |>lain.  but  manly 
and  sensible.  for  -o  youiii;  a  man  his  charac- 
ter was  stront^ly  marked  liy  unllimdiiiiL;  [irin- 
eiple  and  ■'illimitable  common  sense."  He 
had  in  him  the  instincts  of  a  -cntlcman. 
tliiiUL;!!  his  manners  were  not  ]iolislied  or  ele- 
gant. He  was  then,  as  alway-.  polite  and  cour- 
teous, but  his  piiliteiics-  and  courtesy  were 
matters  of  primdple  and  not  of  |iolicy.  He 
was  moved  in  his  intcrcoursi'  with  men.  not 
liy  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  drawing 
room  or  e\(piisitc  society,  but  by  the  rules  that 
are  fundamental  to  a  true  Chri'slian  character. 
There  was  a  genial,  kindly  look  in  his  blue 
eyes,  which  (■very  one  fidt  who  came  in  con- 
tact with  him,  and  yet  a  certain  dignity  which 
alwa\s  eommaiiiled  respect;  but  on  occasion 
his  mild  blue  c\cs  ■•lilazed  like  battle  lanterns 
lit."  During  two  terms  at  llirain.  to  |iay  his 
cNpenscs.  he  w.is  janitor  of  the  building,  and 
he  made  the  lircs.  swept   the  lloois.  and  rang 

easily  formed,  and  long  ndaim'd.  To  the  end 
nmltitudcs  claimed  his  friendshii)  and  were  en- 
thusiastic  in   his  ]iraise. 

His  mental  eipiipment  was  of  the  first  (qual- 
ity. :,nil  his  mind  was  buttressed  by  a  sensi- 
ti\e  conscience  and  a  profoiMid  moral  and 
spiritual  nature.  I  nt  (dlect  ually  nothing  was 
too  proiliLiioiis  for  him  to  unilcrtake.  In  his 
studies  h("  went  to  the  bottom  of  Ibinii-.  His 
mind  was  of  a  logical  cast  though  in  hi-  analy- 
sis of  (picst  ions  he  randx'  c\cr  u-cd  the  syllo 

gistic  nKcbinery  laid  down  in  the  1  ks  ;  but 

fads  were  -iiii'jhl  after  and  used  with  won 
del  till  -kill  and  almost  endless  patience.  So 
caivfnl  was  he  in  his  sear(di  for  facts  that 
when  linall'y  presented  in  s^ieecdi  or  on  ])aper 
it   was  a   rare  man  who  dis))iited  them.  This 


CHrK(lII-:S   OF   (  HHIST 


413 


habit  of  caroful  >tuil\-  of  all  i|Uf^t  idii-  in  w  liicli 
he  became  intcri'-tcd  citlicr  liy  his  rrlatinii^  Id 
individuals,  -.ncicly.  (ir  tn  rcliL;i(ni>  and  pn- 
litical  liddic-.  wa-  with  liini  lo  the  end. 

■j'hc  iclii^iiin-  Icaturc  of  hi-  litV  was  as 
marked  a-  his  intellectual  aliility  was  iironii- 
lieilt.  lie  heeanie  a  Christian  wiien  hnt  little 
past  his  eijj-hteenth  hiithda\.  He  \va-  liap 
ti/<'d  hy  W  illiam  A.  Lillie.  who-e  nanii'  i-  yet 
honoied  on  the  We-tein  l!e-eive.  in  (Hiio.  as 
a  i)i-eaeher  of  ability,  and  a  m::n  of  -enlle. 
Christdike  spirit,  and  from  the  time  he  en- 
tered the  church  until  he  dii'd.  his  heart  was 
faithful  to  his  early  \<iu~. 

in  the  earlv  dav-  of  the  Churches  of  Cliri-t 
on  the  WeMern  '  IteM^rv,— a  nd  jirohahly  tlii> 
was  fine  eNewliere — it  w::-  not  a  ilillicuU 
thin;^'  f(n-  a  youni;  man  to  enter  the  ranks 
of  the  di-eiple  mini-try.  if  he  wa-  a  Chris- 
tian,  had  fair  "ifts  of  liod\  and  mind,  knew 
the  alphalK't  of  the  -o-pcl  of  Chri-t.  was  will- 
ing to  sttidy  and  had  a  de-ire  to  |u-each.  he 
was  encoura;;('d  to  jireaeli.  \'ery  few  of  the 
early  discdph"  preacher-  e\cr  •■-tudied  for  the 
ministry."  iw  were  e\fr  ■■oi-.hi ined"  to  the  min- 

terms.  Hence  in  the  commonly  accept<'il  -en-e 
lu'  wa-  ne\('r  a  preacher  nv  minister:  hut  this 
may  al-o  Ix-  -aid  of  liundreils  of  other  preach- 
er- in  the  Churches  of  Christ,  at  that  time,  he- 
tor.'  and  -ince.  \lv  <li<l.  howev<'r,  ■■preach  th<- 
Word."  He  did  hold  -revival"  or  iirotracted 
meetiui;-  and  often  with  ereat  succe-s.  In 
Hiram',  in  k'^.'iS.  where  he  di<l  most  of  fhe 
|n-eachini;'  there  were  thirty-four  additions; 
in  Xewlnire-.  the  same  yi'ar. 'twvnt,\-  adililions. 
and  more  oi-  le-s.  \\here\er  he  |)reaehed.  He 
<lid  hajitize  people  on  the  confession  of  their 
faith.  He  married  pe.iple.  and  oftentimes  he 
stood  hy  the  caskets  of  the  dead,  and  at  their 
firavos.  and  uttered  word-  of  c(]mfort  to  the 
livine-  and  <if  committal  for  the  .lead.  In  -hort. 
lie  did.  on  ocea-ion.  excryt  h  iiii:  that  i-  reipiiri'd 
of  a  minister  of  the  iinspel.  Hi-  th-t  -ermon 
in  Hiram,  and  i)i<ihal>ly  hi-  lir-t  -ermon  any 
whei'e.  was  in  the  wintei-  of  lS.");!-4.  One  who 
heanl  that  s,.rmon  has  hrietly  de-crihed  it  as 
follows;  -One  Sundav  morniii-,;  KIder  Svm- 
onds  IJider,  wlh>  wa-  the  |,reacher  in  Hiram 
in  tlio-e  days,  was  -ick  and  miahle  to  he  pios- 
ent.  Twd  -ermon-  wcvc  de-ire(l.  and  after  a 
little  con-ultation  Mr.  Zeh  Rudolj)!!.  the  -enior 
elder,  announced  lln't  Mr.  Cartield  wduld 
prea(di  in  the  mornine  and  Mr.  Charle-  C. 
Foote  in  the  afternoon.  'I'lii-  a  rranvi'ment  was 
carrie.l  ,)nt.  Mr.  Fo..te  choo-in-  -|,ife"  fen- 
liis  -nhji-ct.  and  Mr.  (iarti(dd  -The  Kir-I  and 
S<.e(]nd  Comin-s  of  Chri-t."  Tn  iK'oinninu-. 
Mr.   Oarti.dil   drew   a    ino-t    startling  lii-torie 

parallel  o  it  -eem<'d  to  tho-e  who  heard  the 

sermon— hel  ween  the  iir-t  ami  -econil  i-oni- 
in^s  of  Xa|ioleon  rxmanarte  and  -Tc-n-  <'hri-t. 
With  great  vivi.lm—  he  -ketelied  the  life  of 
Hie  jjreat  Napoleon,  from  the  time  he  (■idered 
the  military  -chool  in  Tari-.  in  17>i4.  an  un- 
known \(iuth.  to  the  time  when  all  I'^ranee 
frathered  to  ree(dve  the  remain-  of  the  dead 
eononeror.  who  under  the  IhiL;  id'  the  empire, 
who-e  Ldorv  he  -on..:ht  on  -o  manv  l.attle  li<dds. 
was  enterine  the  uate-  of  the  (dt\   onc<'  mine. 


.lA.MKS  A.  GARFIELD. 


He  then  turned  and  traced  the  hist(U-y  (d"  Je-ns 
I  hri-t.  fiom  the  man,;.:er.  in  the  x  illaiic  of  licth- 
leheni.  until  he  took  hi-  de]iarture  from  the 
mountain  in  Calilee  to  heaven,  where  he 
should  r(deii  until  ev<uy  enemy  was  subdued 
and  then  he  would  come  a^ain.  not  a-  the  halie. 
in  li(dple-sne-s.  noi'  as  the  man  of  -orrows. 
Iiul  a-  lli)n  whom  the  armie-  of  heaven  fol- 
lowed, and  who-e  name  written  on  xcsture 
and  tlii^h  is  '■Rine  of  kinus  ami  Lord  of 
loiils."  .\t  the  conclu-ion  of  hi-  -ermon  the 
attention  wm-  intense  and  the  -tillnes-  most 
profouiiil.  and  from  that  tiuic>  onward  until  he 
cea-c(l  to   pi'cach.  no  one  heard   him  witiiout 

In  l's.-,7  .Mr.  .\lan-on  Wilcox  Imard  him  on 
■'Ihe  .Mat.u-ial  and  the  Spiritual."  Full  notes 
of  that  -ermon  have  been  ]mbli-h,.d.  His  text 
wa-.  •■It  i-  expedient  that  I  i^ii  away;  for  if 
1  .l;o  not  away,  the  comfiuter  will  not  come 
Muto  ycm;  but  if  1  depart.  I  will  -end  him  unto 
\inr"  l.bdm  l(i:7).  It  was  a  stron.u-  sermon, 
in   whiih   he  developed   the   following  proposi- 

■■1,  It  was  expeilient  that  he  should  go 
awa\'  for  the  -piritiu  I  L;rowth  oi-  faith  of  the 
di-ciple-. 

"■i.  It  was  expedient  t'or  Chri-t  to  go  away 
that  he  might   become  uni\er-al. 

•■;!.  Thou-h  eight<'en  hundred  years  have 
pas-(.d.  it  i-  expedient  for  u-  that  Christ  went 
away  and  -ent  the  (  omfortcr." 

In  conclu-ion  hc>  -aid:  ■•.Men  are  teml 
ing  to  mateiali-ni.  Ibm-e-.  hind-,  and  worldly 
-ood-  attract  their  attention,  and  a-  a  mirage 
luie  them  on  to  death.  Chri-t  i,- nily.  on  (lie 
other  haml  lead-  only  the  natural  body  to 
dc.ith.  anil  for  the  -niiit,  it  point-  out  a  house 
not  built  with  h.ind-.  etiaiial  in  the  In-ncns. 
Chri-tianit\    tea.di,-  tluit   t  h.'  cmixcite.l  are  to 


414 


churchf:s  of  christ 


THE  GARFIELD  MONUMENT. 


reeeive  the  Holy  Spirit.  That  they  are  sealed  by 
it  and  changed  by  it  into  the  image  of  Goil. 
To  assist  men  in  understanding  the  spiritual, 
a  few  material  ordinances  are  still  needed. 
Baptism,  as  an  ordinance  derives  its  efficacy 
from  God.  Jesus  commanded  it.  It  brings 
the  trusting  soul  into  the  death  of  Christ. 
Its  ends  are  spiritual  good,  and  it  shows  to 
men  and  angels  that  the  man's  spirit  is  obe- 
dient to  the  will  of  Christ.  The  Lord's  su])- 
per  is  an  ordinance  through  which  our  weak 
conceptions  can  lae  raised  up  to  the  spiritual 
Christ.  Ill  this  simple  'in  iiiemoriaiii'  we 
not  only  dcclaic  our  faith  in  the  Christ  of  the 
past  l)in  ill  the  ]iicsciit .  who  is  alive  forever, 
more.  Let  luc  urge  you  to  follow  Him,  not  as 
the  Xa/aiiiic,  tlic  Man  of  Galilee,  the  carpen- 
ter's son.  lull  as  the  ever  living  spiritual  person, 
full  of  Icivc  anil  ciiiniiassion,  who  will  stand  by 
yiiu  ill  life  and  ilca.tli  and  eternity." 

In  Au-iist.  ISOO.  Alexander  Campbell,  then 
.seventy-two  years  old,  and  James  A.  Garfield, 
then  twenty-nine  years  old,  met  at  the  yearly 
meeting  of  the  disciples,  at  Alliance.  Ohio. 
On  Sunday  ]\fr.  Caiiipliell  preached  in  the 
morning  and  Mr.  Garfield  in  I  he  afternoon. 
Mr.  Itobeit  M(jire1t.  who  was  present,  has  pre- 
serve(l  a  \i'iy  clear  ami  defniifc  i<lea  of 
Mr.  CailieldV  -eiiiion  on  dial  occasion.  His 
subjecl  was  ■■|>itc  ami  Liglii."  based  on  .Tolin 
1:4'  and  Mali.  :):1(;.  Tlioe  oiilliiies  are  pre- 
served in  full  ill  ■■The  Life  of  Garfield."  by 
F.  I\I.  (Jiven,  lieaiiiiu'  Alexander  f'ampbeli, 
on  one  occasi(]ii,  preach  on  the  theme,  "Wlial 
Think  \c  of  Ghrisl,"  Mr.  (Jarfield  said.  "It 
wa^  -wiiiili  a    jouniex'  of  a  thousand  miles." 

The  pulpit  look  a  strong  hold  on  bis  mind. 
;'iid  in  some  of  his  early  IcHer^  wrillen  to  inli- 
niale  friends,  the  foiind.'it ion    is   laid   for  the 


belief  that  he  would  make  preaching  his  chief 
work  in  life.  No  doubt  he  would  have  achieved 
high  distinction  as  a  preacher,  but  his  genius 
drew  him  to  the  state  by  its  very  bent,  as  any 
one  can  see.  His  life  was  full  of  interest  and 
a  sketch  can  hardly  touch  its  rim.  His  re- 
ligious life  is  of  most  interest  in  this  place, 
and  his  affection  for  the  great  disciple  broth- 
erhood remained  unshaken  to  the  last. 


THE  GARFIELD  MEMORIAL. 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 

F.  M.  GREEN. 

This  beautiful  memorial  is  located  in  Lake 
^'iew  Cemetery,  in  the  suburbs  of  Cleveland, 
on  a  high  ridge  of  ground  two  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  above  the  waters  of  Lake  Erie,  and 
three  miles  therefrom,  and  furnishing  from  its 
terrace  and  portico,  on  a  clear  day,  a  magnifi- 
cent panorama  of  the  city  of  Cleveland,  wide- 
spreading  forests  and  fields,  and  the  broad 
waters  of  Lake  Erie.  Few  visions  of  natural 
beauty  equal  the  view  from  its  summit,  the 
Memorial  itself  being  visible  for  many  miles 
in  all  directions. 

The  form  of  the  Memorial  is  large  and  im- 
posing, rising  boldly  in  the  air  to  its  summit, 
180  feet  from  the  roadway  on  the  east.  It  is 
in  the  shape  of  a  circular  tower,  fifty  feet  in 
diameter,  elevated  on  broad,  high  terraces, 
which  are  reached  by  several  flights  of  wide- 
spreading  steps  that  form  a  dignified  approach 
to  the  Memorial. 

At  the  base  of  the  tower  projects  a  square 
porch,  decorated  externally  with  a  historical 
frieze,  within  easy  view  from  the  terrace,  or 
the  ground  below.  This  frieze  is  divided  into 
live  panels,  containing  bas-reliefs  which  repre- 
sent, in  a  language  understood  by  all,  the 
career  of  Garfield.  Spiral  stairs,  in  turrets,  on 
each  side  of  the  porch,  give  access  to  a  balcony 
which  commands  an  outlook  that  delights  the 
beholder. 

The  tower  is  crowned  with  a  conical-.shaped 
stone  roof,  enriched  with  bands  of  sunken  tile 
pattern  ornaments. 

The  Historical  Frieze  on  three  sides  of  the 
]iorch  has  for  suojects,  the  career  of  Garfield 
as  a  teacher,  a  soldier,  a  statesman,  and  as 
President  of  the  United  States,  the  last  one, 
on  the  south  side,  representing  his  body  as 
lying  in  state. 

Ill  these  five  panels  there  are  over  110  figures, 
all  life-size,  and  executed  in  every  variety  of 
skill  known  to  the  art,  Iioth  as  to  the  measure 
of  jierfeetion.  being  from  the  lowest  to  the 
highest  of  bas-reliefs,  without,  however,  mak- 
iiiL;  any  subject  a  complete  figure,  but  standing 
lice,  each  inilividual  figure  having  a  composi- 
tion and  treatment  of  its  own.  The  life  of 
<;ai  lield,  not  unlike  that  of  many  distinguished 
Ameiicaiis,  was  full  of  variety,  illustrating 
many  of  the  promineiil  clia  lacterist  ies  of  our 
national  life,  and  these  the  sculptor,  who 
iiioilelcd  this  fiie/.e,  lias  skilfully  re])rodueed. 


CHUKOHES   OF  CHRIST 


415 


Over  the  entrance  <h)or,  on  the  inside,  are 
seated  allegorical  figures  of  "War,"  fully 
armed,  and  "Peace,"  holding  the  olive  branch, 
typical  of  the  labors  of  Garfield  in  the  service 
of  his  country,  both  in  camp  and  court. 

Underneath  "War"  and  "Peace"  is  the  in- 
scription: "  Iheeted  by  a  grateful  Country  in 
memory  of  .fames  Abram  Garfield,  20th  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  of  America,  Seholai-. 
Soldier,  Statesman.  Patriot.  Born,  19th  No- 
vember, 1S31;  died.  September  19th.  1881." 

Tiie  entire  amount  expended  by  the  Trustees 
in  and  af)out  the  Garfield  Memorial  amounts 
to  $22,5,000.  of  which  the  city  of  Cleveland 
contributed  $75,000. 

The  contributions  came  from  every  state  and 
territory  of  the  nation,  and  from  many  foreign 
countries. 

The  Jiemorial  Temple  or  shrine  is  eircular 
in  form,  and  in  the  center  is  a  pedestal  of 
Italian  marble,  on  which  stands  a  marble 
figure  of  Garfield  of  heroic  size.  This  statue 
represents  Garfield  just  risen  from  his  chair 
in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  about 
to  address  the  House  of  Representatives. 

The  statue  of  Garfield,  by  Alexander  Doyle, 
standing  directly  under  the  dome,  and  sur- 
rounded by  all  this  wealth  of  Mosaic  and  alle- 
gory, is  made  the  soul  of  the  ^Memorial.  The 
whole  design  of  architect  and  artist  leads  u]) 
to  it.  and  is  concentrated  in  this  central  figure. 
The  ilemorial  grows  out  of  this  kernel,  as  it 
were,  which  is  enshrined  in  its  heart,  and  the 
lofty  tower,  rising  from  its  broad  and  massive 
foundation,  gives  dignity  and  character  to  the 
mortuary  shrine  within,  which  glows  with  the 
soul  and  life  which  are  typified  in  this  marble 
figure. 

In  the  crypt  underneath,  is  placed  the  mor- 
tuary cliapel  where  lie  the  mortal  remains  of 
Garfield  in  a  bronze  casket,  whilst  near  by  are 
those  of  his  mother  who.  dying  at  the  good 
old  age  of  85.  loved  and  respected  by  the 
American  people,  among  her  last  wishes,  ex- 
pressed to  the  writer,  wanted  to  have  her  last 
resting  place  near  tlie  son  she  loved  so  well, 
where  let  them  both  rest  undisturbed  in  the 
blessed  hope  of  reunion  and  immortal  life  be- 
yond the  tomb. 


JUDGE  J.  S.  BLACK. 

GEORGE  GOWEX. 

Jeremiah  Sullivan  Black  was  born  at  his 
father's  homestead.  Somer.set  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, January  10.  1810.  His  grandfather 
was  a  man  of  inlluenoo  in  the  comunity  and 
his  father,  Henry  Black,  lieir  to  the  liome- 
stead,  was  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Associate 
Judge  of  the  county  for  twenty  years,  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Assembly,  and  Representa- 
tive  in  Congress. 

The  lad  went  to  the  schools  of  the  neigh- 
borhood, in  the  country,  and  in  the  villages 
round  about,  and  finally  to  a  classical  school 
at  Brown.sville,  wlier(>  his  ediicatinn,  at  the 
liands  of  the  regular  iiiii^ters,  came  to  an  end. 


JUDGE  J.  S.  BLACK. 


Tliencefoith  he  governed  lii^  dwn  studies,  but 
he  gi)v<Tned  tlieni  \\it!i  a  -dlier  jiidLinient. 
th()U,i:li  he  pnr-ued  tlu'iii  with  -,\  kiTii  spirit. 
.Menial  hil.ur  ua-  aliiinM  n,.  lain.,  \n  him. 

Til.'  1m.,\  «;!-  .-|„.,-ially  fniid  ,,f  the  Latin 
cla-sii-.  and  ai  lifteeii  was  a  cIcmt  Horatian. 
He  had  .•..iiiiiiitted  the  texl  \niiatiin:  had 
translated  it  into  English  ]ini-e;  and  then 
turned  the  wliole  into  English  ver-e  of  his 
own.  To  the  day  of  his  death  he  remem- 
bered literally  all  three — the  Latin,  the  Eng- 
lish prose  and  the  English  verse. — though 
neither  had  ever  been  written:  and  he  amused 
many  a  leisure  moment  by  einnpariiig  his 
rliildish  version  with  the  iiumeroiis  ])uli- 
lislied  translations  of  his  fa\'orite.  At 
the  age  of  seventeen,  when  lie  entered  an 
office  as  a  student  of  law,  he  was  found  a 
fair  scholar,  and  well  e(|uip|ied  for  his  ]iro- 
fession.  for  he  had  pursued,  with  even  greater 
assiduity,  studies  for  which  lie  liad  less  taste. 
His  serious  niiml.  with  its  niiglity  and  eager 
grasp,  seized  and  assimil-ited  c\ fi\ tliiii!i  \\  ifliin 
reach.  Ife  ha.l  read  all  of  llie'  li.ioks  to  be 
foimd  in  the  elo-cts  and  on  the  -ludves  of  his 
father's  and  grandfather's  homes.  He  mas- 
tered till'  piinidples  of  the  law  with  mar- 
velous i-apidity  and  was  admitte<l  to  the  bar 
before  he  was  of  age.  lie  succeeded  to  the 
practice  of  his  tutor,  who  went  to  Congress 
and  soon  after  became  deput\-  Attorney  Gen- 
eral for  his  home  county,  and  was  found  on  one 
side  or  the  other  of  every  important  ca*e  in 
the  se\-eial  courts.  His  fame  and  practice 
extended  rapidly,  and  rented  ii|ion  the  sure 
foundation,  not  (d'  geiiiu~  ineicdy,  or  of  (he 
cap;i(dty  for  oraloiical  di-pla\,  but  i\i  iicrsomil 
probity,  eon-cieiH  ioiiN  devotion  to  the  inter- 
ests of  his  clients,  and  that  comprehensive  :iii,| 
scientitic    knowh'dge    of    law     which,    in    I  lue 


41G  CnURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


considerate  judgment  of  his  piofesiimal  biftli-  l>ai(ii/»il  in  lS4:i.  l>y  Alexander  Campbell, 
ren,  gives  him  historical  rank  iK'siile  tlic  most  \vh<i-f  <  iiI<il;.\  lie  pronouiued  at  the  unveiling 
illustrious  of  his  profcs-idii.  He  continued  nt  hi^  -laluc  al  lictliany  W.  Va. 
li>  prartiic  with  surcc^-  until,  at  the  aj:e  of  •luiiuc  lihick  <'\pircil  at  lirorkie.  his  home, 
ihiily-two,  he  \va-  a|i]Hiint(.il  rn-sidcnt  .luil-c  on  the  I'.Hli  ol  Au-u-l.  Iss:!.  rinilile  to  rise 
o(  Ihc  Sixteenth  .ludicial  District,  '  from  his  lie.  dniin-  the  la-l  days  of  his 
.lud-r  lilack  wliilc  al  llic^  liar  had  not  lieen  fatal  illnr--.  a-kcd  hi-  w  ife  to  liu  to' the  w  in- 
nnii-li  of  a  pol it  ic  iaii,  lie  had  liivcn  his  mind  to  dow-  and  look  out  on  the  fair  an<l  beautiful 
literature  and  law.  and  if  he  wa-  pr<ifouinl  in  laniUcape  and  report  to  him  how  it  looked, 
leamiiiL;  \\c  wa-  aUo  nia-terly  in  e\]ioNition.  r-periall)-  if  the  lields  were  green;  and  he 
lie  was  not  fond  of  the  ~tuni|)  and  insistecl  that  listened  to  her  report  with  simple  and  touch- 
he  had  no  talent,  as  he  eertaiidy  had  no  taste.  inj:  tenderness. 

for  that  kind  of  speakin-.    Hut  he  was  a  vig-  He  knew  from  the  liist  that  he  was  fatally 

orous  writer,  and  his  pen  was  used  much  in  tlie  stricken,    ami    no   ass\iiance   to    the  contrary 

service  of  his  party.     He  was  a  Democrat  of  jiroduccd    tlu'    slij.h1est    im]ire~sion.      Hut  he 

the  straitest  sect,  a  disei|de  of  .TelVerson.  and  said  very  little  on  the  suhjeet.     h,  his  broad 

a    most    unHinehinL:   and   a.-urcssive   friend   of  mcv  of  the  economy  of  nature  and  of  (iod, 

•Jackson.     He   s,,on   came   to  be   rcco-nizcd   as  ilissolution  of  his  life  was  an  event  not  to  be 

one  of  the  foremost  men  on  the  Democratic  side  dreaded   but    to   be   soU-rly    welcomed    by  one 

in  his  state,  and  was  more  or  less  dis,aisse(l  as  who  had   no   reason   to   fear   the   lace  of  the 

candidate   fcu'   (iiivernor.    foi-   Senator   in    Con-  -luduc.     To  one  membei-  of  his  faniil>-  he  said, 

;:r<'ss  and  Jiid-e  of  i  he  Snpreme  Court.  "1  would  not  for  one  moment  have  you  think 

In    18.)1    he   was   <.|,.etcd                of   the   Su-  I  a ni  a f la i d  1  o  d ie. "    'I'o  another  he 'said,  "my 

preme  Court    of    Peniisy  1  \  rn  ia .  and   \indei>  the  business    on    the    other    side    is   well  settled.'" 

anam;ement  for  determinin;^  such  matters,  be-  'I'here    were    no    ■■scenes."      His    descent  into 

came    Chief-. lust  ice.      He    was    afterwards    re-  the    i;ra\e    was    perfectly    serene,    and   he  lay 

(din  ted  Associate  .Itistice.  and  left  upon  the  jn-  down  to  his  well  earned' rest  with  all  the  ma.,'- 

rispiudence    of    his    slate    a    deep    ini|iression.  i'sl,\'    of    his     natural     character     about  hun. 

When   Mr.  ISuchanan  was  elected  I'lesidenl    in  Im'lee  libudc  was  a   man  ureat  in  all  the  ele- 

1S.-.7  .ludoe  I'dack.  because  of  bis  ureal  rbility  meiits   of   true   -reatness:    great    in  intellect, 

and    incorruptible    iuteurily   and    not    because  ,L:reat  in  culture,  great  in  moral  grandeur,  and 

of   personal    friendship   or   political    inlluence.  .t;reat  in  the  sim))iieity  and  beauty  of  his  spir- 

was  appointed  Attorney  Ceneial  in  the  newly  ilual  life, 
elected    President's   (  aliinel.      In   this   oHice  he 

earned  the  cverbislinL:  i^iatitudc  of  the  .\mer-   

and   overthrew    the   land   c'liispirat or's   wdlo  l.y  -MOSES   K.  LARD, 
means  of  forged  titles  were  seeking  to  "ct  con- 
trol of  thousands  of  sipiare  miles  of  land  in  the  -'O^^'ES. 
m.wly   ac,|uired    territory    fro,u    Mexico.      lie  j,,,.,.,,^                    ,,„,,,,ter  are  so  eom- 


illereiices   in   the  Cab: 
ind  .lu. 


that   we  stand  with  uidiared 
head  in  the  iiresence  of  a  -real  life.     If  th 


Stale,  playing  an  nnporlant j.arl   m  ,■,,„„  ,|„,  attemiit   to  solve  the 


diately    ],recedin-  the 


Civil  War. 

On    the  1 

lith   of   Fidiruary.  l.StU. 

he  was  nomi 

the  President   for  .\ssn- 

ciate  .lustice 

Supreme    Court    of  The 

Cniled  State 

s.    but  1b( 

■  nomiuition  was  never 

conlirined.  n, 

ir  was  it 

reiecled. 

At     the  AL 
turm-d    to  tl 

:e    of  lift 

y-one    .Fml-e    Hlack  re- 
■e    of    law    with  ■■clean 

hands    and  i 

■niply." 

in    the    latter    part  of 

ISr.l   he  was 

appointed 

reporter  of  the  Cnited 

Slates  Suine 

nie  Court 

and   rfler   is-uiuL;  the 

first     and  '  sc 

cond  \oli 

lines    resioned    to 'meet 

the  reipiircmi 

•Ills  of  a 

verv  lar-e  and  desirabl<. 

law  practice. 

He  wa- 

~   counsel    for  ]>resident 

•Tohnson   in  1 

be  impcai 

i-liiiieiil    iiroceedin-s.  for 

Secretarv  lie 

Iknap  am 

1   Samuel   .1.  Tilden  be- 

fore  the  f.lei 

■toral  Con 

imission.     His  last  pub- 

lie  work  was 

f  of  his  slate  in  an  im- 

selfish  ellorl 

to  proti 

iH-l    the    ]ieople  against 

corporate 

ceil. 

.Tud,-e  I'.bu 

•k  was  a 

devout  Christian.  Fear- 

nolhinii  I 

d-e  in  thi 

s  world  he  went  alwavs 

and  Inunbly 

rr  ot  Cod.     His  whole 

mind  and  bei 

ituralcd  with  the  inoral- 

ilv  of  the  T, 

•slanient  < 

if  Christ,  whiidi  he  said 

was   ■■tilled  ( 

villi    all  1 

onus   ,,f   moral  beaiilv. 

and  radiant 

(les  nf  li;:ht.-     He  was 

mysteries  that  imcst  Hie  uiant  oak.  looting  it- 
s(df  in  the  earth  and  re|iresent  ing  the  con- 
quest of  the  life  within  over  the  forces  withmit. 
Ihe  |iroiluct  III  the  centuries,  without  tliotlght 
or  conscience,  with  no  power  to  choose  a  su- 
preme end.  lhoiiL;b  a  thiiiL;  of  beaut v  and  a  jov 
forever,  how  nnicli  more ',lo  we  trelnble  in  the 
presence  of  one  made  in  the  divine  iniai;c.  em- 

to  the  level  of  di'inoiis'? 

Do  we  not  hear  the  words  that  came  to 
.Moses  from  the  burning  buslr?  "I'm  Iby  shoes 
from  olV  thv  feet,  for  the  place  wlierei'in  thou 
standesi  is' holy  eroiind."  A  liieat  life,  the 
joint  product  of  I'Lii'iicics  Iminan  and  divine,  is 
the  most  subliiue  prodmi  in  the  miiverse. 
Let  no  man  -eek  to  pierce  the  unseen.  We  can 
onlv  touch  the  outer  ed-v  at  best. 

Moses  I-:.  Lard  was  Imrn  in  I'.edford  countv. 
TennessfH'.  Oct.  ■ill.  bSlS.  and  after  fi-bting 
"the  fidod  li^ht  of  failh"  for  over  sixl>-  years, 
entered  into  eternal  life  fnnii  1^'xingtoii'.  Ky.. 
at  midni-ht.  .luiie  17.  ISSd.  His  father.  1^'aven 
Lard,  with  his  family,  moved  to  Hay  county. 
Missouri,  about  \s-2<.\.  hopiim  to  secure  a  home 
by  enlerim;  land,  and  also  to  enjoy  the  cha.se. 
for  at  tliat  time  i^anie  of  all  kinds  abounded. 


niURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


417 


Tliongh  disappointed  in  proving;  up  his  claim, 
and  doomed  to  succumb  at  an  early  day  to  the 
dreaded  scourtre.  smallpox,  and  to  leave  his 
family  of  six  children  without  adequate  sup- 
port, his  son  Moses  was  entered  in  the  school 
of  adversity,  from  which  he  learned  independ- 
ence and  that  courage  which  ha~  U^queathed 
to  posterity  the  example  i)f  triu>  uneatiiess. 
Surely  the  fires  within  and  w  itliouT  jilayed  over 
his  soul  with  a  fury  that  would  have  consumed 
one  of  inferior  mold.  It  was  from  the  pure 
ozone  of  the  West,  from  tlie  wiilo  |irairio>  and 
boundless  forests,  from  great  rivois  that  >wept 
past  his  feet  onward  to  tlie  ?^ea.  tliat  the  early 
life  of  Moses  E.  Lard  drew  it-;  inspiration. 
Here  he  derived  his  power  of  clepictinn-  nattire. 
here  he  put  himself  cn  nipport  with  tlie  throli- 
bing  heart  of  God  in  trees  and  brooks  and 
running  streams. 

From  his  father  he  inherited  his  noble,  stal- 
wart frame  and  his  conceptions  of  honor  and 
integrity.  From  his  mother  he  received  tliat 
profound  veneration  for  (iod's  Word  which 
vitalized  all  his  intellectual  ])owers.  The  ])roof 
of  this  is  found  in  the  following  words  writ- 
ten by  his  own  inimitable  jien :  "A-  my  lirother 
and  myself  stood  beneath  the  eavrs  of  our  lit- 
tle cabin,  just  ready  to  take  leave  of  the  only 
objects  on  earth  dear  to  us.  and  thus  close  the 
saddest  scenes  of  otir  lives,  my  niotlier  said 
to  us,  'My  dear  boys.  I  have  nothing  to  give 
but  my  blessing  and  tlicsc  two  little  books.' 
She  then  drew  from  her  bosom  two  small 
Testaments  and  ]ilac<Ml  tliein  in  our  hands, 
and.  as  her  tears  wrve  streaming  down  her 
cheeks,  and  lips  qniveving.  -lie  -ereamed  as 
if  it  were  her  last,  and  that  family  was  forever 
broken  on  earth."  The  memory  of  that  sad 
hour  was  the  supreme  benediction.  It  was 
his  pillar  of  fire  by  niglit.  the  cloud  to  shield 
him  by  day  from  tlie  Iniriiing  heat  of  forces 
that  forever  jilayed  u]miu  hi-  -ensitive  nature. 
From  this  source  came  the  strength  that  en- 
abled him  to  pass  u)iward  and  onwaid  till  his 
name  lielted  the  eartii  with  its  influence,  touch- 
ing alike  the  shepherd  u]Hin  the  plains  of  Atis- 
tralia  and  earth's  cultivated  tliousands.  While 
lie  was  the  image  of  lii<  fallirr  in  -troni;-.  rugged 
build,  with  grey.  pieiiinL;  eye-,  lie  |io--e-sed 
the  sweet  tenderness  and  alTection  of  his  moth- 
er's disposition.  It  was  lier  hope  that  sus- 
tained him  through  the  dark  hours  when  ])en- 
niless  and  alone  he  was  buffetted  about  by  a 
cold,  heartless  world.  But  we  have  reason  to 
rejoice  that  he  found  friends  who  recognized 
the  pure  gold  that  only  waited  the  touch  of 
benevolent  hands  to  reveal  its  triu'  worth. 

General  Alexander  W.  Bonajilian  saw  that  he 
had  in  him  the  elements  of  a  great  man.  He 
awakened  in  him  the  ambition  to  perfect  his 
education,  and  with  friends  jirovi.led  the  way 
by  which  he  entered  Bethany  College,  after  he 
was  married  and  had  two  children.  Here, 
by  his  superior  natural  abilities  and  close  ap- 
plication, even  while  he  was  earning  by  his 
daily  labor  his  support,  he  completed  in  three 
years  the  course  which  entitled  him  to  the  de- 
gree of  ^faster  of  Arts,  and  was  by  his  own 
class  appointed  valedictorian.  He  never  used 
his  degree,  urging  that  in  the  end  every  man 
must  stand  upon  his  own  intrinsic  worth. 
28 


MOSE.*^  E.  LARD. 


From  Bethany  College  he  returned  to  Mis- 
souri, and  hi-  eloi|ueiiie  thrilled  his  audiences 
and  s\\c]it  them  hefoie  the  trutii-  wlii.-h  he 
utteieil  into  the  kingdom  of  (;od  l>y  the  score. 
\Mien  he  ain-c  in  the  pulpit  there  wa-  an  air 
of  -upreiiie  eontldence  in  tlu>  giandeiir  of  his 
theme  and  -uiilinie  worth  of  the  -mil  that  drew 
all  e\es  to  him.  His  iiiiiul  lioundrd  oxer  his 
theme  as  the  doe  leap-  over  the  piairi.v  He 
came  to  his  work  after  long,  laliorious  re- 
-earch.  His  words  were  alway-  well  chosen 
and  leajied  from  his  lip-  full  nf  tire  that 
huriied  its  way  into  the  lirait  tliiouiili  every 
ol)-truction.    His  k<>en.  piening  L;if\'  e.\  e-  shot 

was  a  magnet  i-ni  that  knit  his  hearer-  to  him 
with  resi-tle—  grip.  Among  hi-  greatest 
themes  were  .Miraham  (")li'ei-ing  1-aac.  Ii<'mem- 
Ihu-  Lot's  Wiiv.  and  the  :\lilleiiiiiuin.  His 
vivid  iiiiaginat  i<in  created  his  word  pictures 
with  a  power  rivalling  the  jicncil  of  the  mas- 
ter ]iainter-.  All  the  wealth  of  his  genius 
Ihiwed  from  his  lips  upon  the  canvas,  and  the 
men  and  wnmen  createil  by  his  own  words  stood 
before  you  real  beings,  living,  moving,  breath- 
ing at  his  command.  Although  he  spoke  with- 
out note,  the.se  masterpieces  came  from  his 
mind  ready  for  the  press,  and  defied  the  crit- 
icism of  tlie  be-t  scholar-  and  writers.  It  is 
much  to  he  regretted,  that  aside  from  what 
was  left  in  the  Quarterlies,  no  sermon  survives. 
Had  his  best  sermons  In^en  written  out  and 
imblished.  they  would  to-day  lie  masterpieces 
in  sermonic  literature,  and  all  others  would 
|)ale  before  their  brightness,  beauty  and  log- 
ical coherence.  The  writer  has  never  heard 
any  ]ueaclier  surpass  him  in  his  power  to  flood 
his  theme  with  the  elTulgent  glory  of  divine 
truth.  The  Siii|,tnres  had  so  ]ienetrated  all 
his  ])ow«r-.  -o  thrilled  his  entire  being,  that 


41S 


CHUKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


they  came  fiDiii  liis  lips  huriiing  with  fire 
off  God's  ovrn  ;illar.  It  is  true  that  he  was 
not  rinifornily  clixpu'iit .  (U'uius  is  never  uni- 
form. It  will  ni>t  In"  -uliji'ct  to  ordinary  de- 
vices, or  be  thrust  within  the  narrow  confines 
of  the  ordinary  nut>hells  of  coninionpUrce 
brain-. 

Alexander  ('aniiib(dl.  unable  to  meet  all  the 
demand-  made  upon  him  by  the  attacks  coming 
from  the  variou-  -luiree-,  ;:--iuiied  tci  [Nloses  E. 
Lard,  at  the  Aixv  of  thirty-nine,  the  work  of  re- 
viewin.L;-  J.  P>.  Jeter,  a  dist  inuui-lied  Baptist 
preaclier.  who  h.ad  in  some  measure  misrepre- 
sented the  plea  that  was  being  made  for  a  com- 
|)lete  return  to  the  faith  and  ]iraetice  of  the 
ajHwlolie  eliurehes.  In  tliis  review  the  writer 
di--eel-.  with  meieile»  loyie.  every  fallacy  and 
leaves  his  o|)ponent  without  tlie  power  of  re- 
ply. If  this  work  is  too  severe  in  its  tone, 
too  sarcastic  in  its  retorts,  too  merciless  in 
its  exposure  of  error,  it  must  l>e  remembered 
that  tlie  ag<>  was  sujierheated  by  religious  preju- 
dice, and  that  Moses  E.  Lard's  intense  nature 
was  ablaze  with  indignation,  because  he  felt 
that  all  error  was  hateful  to  God  and  should 
be  exterminat(Ml.  It  has  been  urged  by  some 
that  oiu'  of  th(>  chief  defects  in  his  style  was 
his  dealing  A\ith  wends  as  if  they  were  made 
of  iron,  and  each  bad  a  value  as  exact  as  a 
matlieniat  ical  formula.  If  this  be  true,  let  it 
be  renuMnbered  that  at  that  time  a  darkness 
had  settled  down  over  ridigious  thought,  and 
that  the  wurhl  was  heelouded  with  mysticism. 
Xothiiig  but  delniition  could  lift  the  hang- 
ing clouds  and  let  in  (bid's  eh>ar  sunlight. 

r.ul  ,i;rautiii-  that  this  i-  in  jiart  true,  what 
is  moi-e  (hdiglitful  than  to  glide  along  the  cur- 
rent iif  his  translueent  thought,  looking  down 
into  the  depths  where  there  is  no  mud,  and 
where  associated  truths  glitter  and  sjiarkle 
like  the  jiearls  at  the  bottom  of  the  Silver 
Spring  in  Florida  ? 

\\'lK'n  the  Civil  War  cami'.  such  was  the  ar- 
dor of  Moses  E.  Lard  in  th.'  a.lvo.^aey  of  what 
he  believed  to  be  right,  sueli  his  hatred  of  all 
that  Avas  0])])ressive  and  UTiJu-t.  that  he  was 
compellecl  to  leave  Mi--(iuri.  refu-inu  to  submit 
to  an  oath  that  w  a-  -uh-e(|uent  ly  -e(  aside  by 
the  Supreme  (  uurt  ..f  the  TnitiMl  Slates,  lie 
spent  -onie  time  in  Canada.  It  was  during 
the  inteii-e  exeitement  of  the  war  that  ho 
moveil    to   Ceiiinct  (iwii.   Kentucky,   and  after- 

VveeiiMnizini;  his  "real  'jifis  as  a  writer,  his 
friend-  in.luee.l  1iini  In  undertake  tlie  ]mbli- 
cation  of  whrt  beiMiiie  :il  that  time  the  ablest 
periodieal  publi-lied  liy  the  advocates  of  the 
Re.storatioli.  Lunl's  ( )  u'a  r  I  rrl  u. 

In  -pile  (if  the  tiinndil  nf  war.  the  rage  of 
pa-simi  t  hrciiiijhout  the  hiinl.  the  impossibilitv 
of  malJiiL'  niie  dcllar  do  the  work  of  three, 
the  paLT-  ,:f  till-  ma-azine  will  forever  remain 
one   "I    llie  |ir(i(ifs    of   his   great  genius. 

Such  wa-  the  i--tiinate  placed  upon  his  louieal 
powers  that  liis  pap<'rs  w<M-e  u-ed  in  nne  nf  tlie 
colleges  in  Canada  as  the  he-t  -peciiiien-  of 
clear,  distinct  and  eonneiiiil  thinkiiiL!. 

In  the  papers  entitled  "My  l^irst  Meeting." 
"Dick  and  South  Point,"  the  lover  of  ]irose 
pfK'try.  true  word  painting  and  sweet  pathos 


will  find  himself  charmed  beyond  expression. 
No  ])en  ever  glowed  with  such  fervor  or  painted 
pictures  more  highly  interwoven  with  the 
beautiful  and  true  than  ]\[oses  J].  Lard. 

Lard's  Commentary  on  liomans  is  a  work 
that  deserves  to  be  in  the  library  of  every 
preacher  of  the  gospel.  It  represents  the  rip- 
est and  best  scholarship  of  the  autlior,  and 
though  written  in  a  few  brief  years,  near  the 
closf  of  his  illustrious  life,  it  give-  evidence 
of  great  ability,  clearness  ami  indeoendence 
of  thought.  No  man  can  read  it  w  ithout  being 
strengthened  and  invigorated  intellectually. 
He  is  luminously  clear,  always  strong  and 
dignified.  ^Ye  may  dissent  from  some  of  his 
positions,  but  the  cogency  of  his  reasonings 
and  the  onward  sweep  of  his  thoughts,  that 
march  forth  like  drilled  soldiers  doing  his 
bidding,  leave  you  in  no  doubt  as  to  his  mean- 
ing. 

The  Apostolic  Times,  a  pa[)er,  projected 
chiefly  by  liis  eff'orts,  and  of  which  ho  was  the 
chief  editor,  enjoyed  a  large  circulation  for 
a  number  of  years.  His  gifted  ]ien  made  the 
columns  glow  with  his  own  fervid  spirit, 
and  it  was  greatly  regretted  when  he  felt  com- 
pelled to  turn  his  attention  to  other  more  en- 
during work. 

In  our  judgment,  ho  towers  above  all  his 
compeers  in  intellectual  grandeur,  in  his  power 
of  analysis,  in  his  elegant  and  poetic  diction, 
in  his  ]iii)se  ])o<Mns.  in  his  clear,  clean-cut, 
lucid  sta1<'ments.  to  open  the  Word  of  God  and 
turn  its  life-giving  fountains  in  upon  the 
thirsty  soul,  in  that  indescribable  magnetic 
force  which  boars  the  audience  away  upon  the 
wingeil  tlioughts  of  the  orator. 

He  \\a-  in  every  way  unique,  H(>  stands 
alone.  lie  eon-titutes  a  class  of  his  own: 
luMiee  i-  lint  subject  to  tlio  ordinary  rules  of 
cri(iei-m.  W  ith  such  rich  and  rare  endowments 
he  e-iaped  tlio  curse  of  pride  and  envy.  He 
was  nnl  ab-nlutely  perfect,  but  such  were  the 
(dement-  that  made  u]i  the  man  that  he  chal- 
lenges our  admiration,  exokes  or.r  love  and 
lie(|ueatlies  to  i>osteiity  the  rieli  legacy  of  a 
great  character  wrought  out  under  the  fires 
that  would  baxe  eon-umed  to  du-t  ordinary 
mortals.  In  proof  of  liis  humility  we  quote 
from  his  Couinientar\-  nii  lomiaii-:  "To  my 
Savior,  in  |ir(dound  Iniiiiility,  Ihi-  xolumo  is 
gratefully  inserilK'd,'"  llefnre  he  closed  his 
eyes  in  death  he  said,  "There  is  not  a  cloud  be- 
tween me  and  my  Heavenly  Father,"' 


ROBERT  MILLIGAN. 

The  life  of  Robert  Milligan  is  a  book  of  les- 
sons triumphing  over  disheartening  hindi-ances, 

of  doinL''  thoroughly  well  whatever  oiu^  imder- 
take-  In  do,  of  s,' I f-deny im;  enn-iderat  ion  of 
wliat  is  ilue  to  others,  and  ui  eiilire  eons,-cra- 
t  inn  nf  iiiio"s  self  and  one's  all  to  the  service 

He  was  born  in  Tyrone,  a  county  of  the  most 
northern  province  of  Ireland,  duly  ■2.").  1814. 
In  1818  he  was  brought  to  the  Cnited  States 
by  his  parents,  John  and  ^lar^iaiet  Milligan, 


CIirRniES   OF  CnRTST 


419 


who  settled  in  'Jruiiiliull  county,  Ohio,  which 
was  afterward  llic  native  cotinty  of  the  hite 
President  ^McKiiiley.  An  iiijniv  to  liis  chest, 
which  he  recei\ed  wliile  liclpinL;'  to  clear  a 
field  of  his  fatiier's  farm,  and  the  mark  of 
which  lie  bore  till  his  death,  turned  his 
thoughts  toward  a  professional  life.  In  1831 
he  entereil  Zelienople  Academy,  in  Beaver 
county.  I'a..  and.  in  IS.');?,  a  classical  academy, 
conducted  hy  a  graduate  of  the  University  of 
l';diid)urj;h  at  .lamestow ii  in  the  same  State. 

A'^  one  of  nine  children  of  parents  in  mod- 
erate circumstances,  he  had  to  begin  life  for 
liini-.clf  before  he  had  com])leted  his  collegiate 
iraininL;-.  .Vccordingly,  in  1837,  he  opened  a 
school  at  I'lat  Rock,  in  Bouibon  county,  Ky., 
with  fifteen  pupils.  Three  months  afterward 
he  was  refusing  to  receive  more  than  fifty,  the 
number  which  he  thought  that  he  could  not 
exceed  in  justice  to  those  already  received. 
When  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  he  had 
become  a  member  of  the  home  congregation  of 
the  .\ssociafe  l'resb\terian  Cliurch.  in  which 
his  father  was  a  ruling  elder.  .\  careful  study 
that  he  made,  during  his  ^lay  at  Flat  Rock, 
of  tile  Xew  Testament  in  the'  oriiiinal  Greek, 
resulted  in  his  immersion  on  .March  1  1,  1838, 
by  Elder  .lolui  Irvin,  of  llie  Church  of  Christ 
at  Cane  Riilge. 

Earnest Iv  desiring  the  advantages  of  a  col- 
legiate education,  he  left  Kentucky  in  1839, 
with  llie  inlcnfion  of  entering  Yale  College. 
His  jouiney  oxer  the  National  Road  brougl  ' 
liim  to  Wasliington.  I'a.  A  delay,  occasioned 
prol)ablv  b\-  his  unwillin^nc^ss  to  travel  on  the 
Lord's  Day,  led  to  his  ri'iiiainin-  in  Washing- 
ton, wliere  he  could  attend  what  was  then 
called  Washington  College,  and  where  he  could 
at  the  same  time  worship  with  the  small  con- 
gregation of  disciples  in  the  neighboring  vil- 
lage of  :\fartinsburg.  Graduated  in  1840  with 
the  decree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  which  had  then 
a  very  definite  meaning,  he  was  at  once  pro- 
moted from  the  tutorship  which  he  had  held 
in  the  college  before  his  graduation,  to  the 
professorship  of  the  English  language  and  lit- 
er.it  111. •.  In  tliis  chair,  whicli  he  filled  for 
ii'Mil.\  I'M  .\eais,  he  cultivated  a  careful  ac- 
iinaiiiiaiici'  with  tlie  masterpieces  of  English 
literature,  and  during  a  |)art  of  that  time  he 
gave  instrm'tion  in  Greek  ami  Eat  in  classics 
also.  .Meanwhile,  in  1842,  he  married  :\riss 
Ellen  HIaine  Russell,  of  Wtishiugton.  whose 
father  at  the  time,  and  one  of  whose  brothers 
afterwards,  rejireM'nted  the  Reilford  (Pa.)  dis- 
trict in  Con-re-s.  Thoujih  she  was  but  a  few 
months  younger  tlian  her  husband,  she  still 
enjoys  a  cheerful  old  aye.  living  with  her  only 
son  and  (lauulili^r  in  T>exington.  Kv.  fn  1843. 
rrot,-M,r  Milli-.Mi  received  front  his  nJmn 
iiiiihr  the  deiiice  of  niaslei-  of  arts,  and  in 
1840  or  lS.-,0  h,.  was  Iransferre.l  to  the  depart- 
ment of  cheuii^lrx  and  natural  hi^lorx'.  ^\'hen 
in  lS.-)2  the  Colh'-c  was  placed  under  the  cnii- 
trol  of  iho  I'resbytcrian  Synod  of  Wheeling, 
he.insi-tcd  on  the  acceptance  of  his  i-esi<.ii;:t  ion. 
that  the  inMitution  mi.:hl  ]><•  wholly  in  the 
hands  of  those  who  were  entitled  to  gtiiih'  its 
fort  unes. 


ROBERT  MILLIGAN. 


Invited  at  once  to  Bloomington,  Ind.,  he  had 
first  the  chair  of  mathematics,  and  then  that 
of  chemistry,  natural  philosophy  and  astron- 
omy, in  Indiana  University.  The  degree  of 
doctor  of  divinity,  which  was  tendered  to  him 
by  the  University,  he  declined.  Resigning  his 
|)rofessorshi])  at  Bloomington,  because  of  the 
ill  health  of  his  son,  he  accepted  in  1854  the 
chair  of  mathematics  and  astronomy  in  Beth- 
any College,  in  what  was  then  a  part  of 
^'irginia.  Ite-ide^  flu'  duties  of  his  professor- 
ship, he  (li-(  hari^eil  tlio-c  of  an  elder  of  the 
(diurch  at  r.ethaii\.  and  for  three  years,  begin- 
ning with  ls.">7,  he  was  a  co-editor  of  the  Mil- 
Icninl  lhnhni,j,r. 

In  Ma\'  of  IS.'jT  lie  was  elected  president  of 
Bacon  Colle-v  at  I  la  rrodsluirg.  Ky.  The  name 
of  the  iii--t  it  lit  ion  liax  iiig  in  the  meantime 
been  ehaii-ed.  he  was  inau-iirated  president 
of  Kentucky  Cniversity  on  Wednesday.  Sept. 
21.  IS.-)!),  wiiich  was  the  third  ila\-  of  llie  first 
-es^ion  unih^r  the  new  name.  After  t  Ik^  de- 
struction of  the  colleuc  liuildinu  bv  lire,  in 
Februarv  of  lS<i4,  had  made  \hv  i.aiioval  of 
the  institution  from  llarrodsbur-  neee-sary. 
he  was  a  member  of  the  committee  that  de- 
cided in  fa\or  of  reni<i\al  to  l.(>\ini;l  on.  When 
Kentucky  I 'nixcrsity,  which  had  now-  at<aine(l 
univer~ii\-  |>r(i|iorl  ions,  was  reoiLja ii i/ed  in 
18(1.-,,  w  iili  its  I  Ml.^r  as  \hr  head  of  tlie  as- 
sociated ,oll,-es.  I'lvMd.ail  Milli-aii  was  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  College  of  t  h.'  liible,  a 
place  most  coiiucnial  to  his  tastes  and  pur- 
pos<.s,  which  he  till.Ml  until  bis  last  illn.-s. 

Eew  educators  lia\e  lia.l  as  labni  imis  a  prep- 
aration for  llii  ii  iimMc  eallinu  as  had  Kobert 
.Milligan.  in  tlir  inteixal  between  the  be- 
ginning of  bis  life  as  a  teacher  in  colleges  in 
1840,   and    his    dealli    thirty  live   years  after- 


420 


THT  RCHES   OF  CHRIST 


ward,  he  tauiiiit,  ami  that  efficiently  and  ac- 
cept a  l)ly.  ill  four  institutions  of  learning  and 
in  all  the  departments  of  the  curriculum  of 
liberal  studies,  as  that  curriculum  then  was, 
except  that  of  modern  foreign  languages.  To 
his  assiduous  work  in  colleges  and  universities 
he  added  ilie  labor  of  preaching  often,  some- 
time^ iruulaily.  for  churches  in  or  near  the 
towns  (if  his  residence.  He  had  been  ordained 
in  1844  a  minister  of  :;he  gospel,  with  impo- 
sition of  the  hands  of  Elder  Thos.  Campbell,  the 
venerable  father  of  Alexander  Campbell.  He 
addressed  educational  meetings  of  different 
kinds,  he  lectured  in  other  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, he  wrote  much  for  religious  periodicals. 
The  community,  the  college,  the  university,  in 
which  he  lived  and  labored  always  felt  that 
there  was  present  a  quiet  but  active  influence 
which  could  be  counted  on  in  whatever  con- 
cerned morality  or  religion.  To  the  Tract,  on 
Prayer,  which  he  had  written  before,  he  added 
in  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life  the  volumes 
entitled  Reason  and  Revelation,  The  Scheme  of 
Redemption,  The  Great  Commission,  Analysis 
of  the  Gospels  and  Acts,  and,  which  was  pub- 
lished as  a  posthumous  work,  Conimentary  on 
Hebreus.  And  all  this  was  in  great  physical 
weakness,  the  result  of  the  impairment  of  his 
constitution  first  by  the  accident  already  men- 
tioned as  having  befallen  him  in  his  youth, 
and  afterward  by  diseases,  none  of  which  ever 
left  him  after  it  had  attacked  him.  and  the 
mere  mention  of  which  is  sufficient  to  excite 
wonder  how  suffering  so  much  he  could 
do  so  much,  and  how  doing  so  much  he 
could  suffer  so  long.  His  purpose  of  taking 
a  rest  before  the  last  scene  should  release  him 
from  weakness  and  from  suffering  was  thwart- 
ed by  an  erysipelas  which,  attacking  a  body 
now  almost  defenseless  against  disease,  left 
him  too  feeble  to  recover.  He  died  peacefully, 
in  full  possession  of  his  faculties,  and  sur- 
rounded in  his  home  by  his  family  and  by 
friends,  on  March  20,  1875.  His  death  was 
lamented  in  the  communities  in  which  he  had 
lived  and  was  deplored  throughout  the  Chris- 
tian brotherhood.  The  Apostolic  Times  con- 
cluded its  announcement  of  his  decease  with 
"A  prince  is  this  day  fallen  in  Israel;"  the 
American  Christian  Review  declared  that  he 
was  one  of  those  "of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy;"  and  President  John  W.  McGarvey, 
his  friend  and  co-laborer  in  the  College  of  the 
Bible,  in  the  funeral  discourse  which  he  pro- 
nounced, summed  up  the  general  estimate  of 
his  character  in  the  words  that  arc  I'epeated 
on  his  monument  in  the  Lexiiif'-tou  eemet/ery: 
"He  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  of  faith." 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN. 

JOSEPTT  FRANKLIN. 

Benjamin  Franklin  was  born  February  1, 
1812,  in  what  is  now  Belmont  county,  Ohio, 
nearly  fipposite  to  Wheeling,  West  Virginia. 
He  was  descended  in  the  fourth  generation 
from  a  lirother  of  the  philosopher.  Dr.  Benja- 


min Franklin.  When  he  was  near  twenty-one 
years  of  age  he  came  with  his  father's  family 
to  Henry  county,  Indiana,  and  settled  about 
three  miles  south  of  Middletown.  Here  he 
met,  soon  after,  and  married,  Miss  Mary  Per- 
sonet.  There  were  born  to  them  eleven  chil- 
dren, nine  of  wdiom  lived  to  be  men  and 
women. 

While  with  his  father  he  became  a  skilled 
cabinet  maker  and  followed  this  until  he  left 
off  all  manual  labor  and  gave  himself  to 
preaching. 

Joseph  and  Isabelle  Franklin  were  members 
of  the  Protestant  Methodist  church  and  were 
people  of  strong  faith.  But  in  their  new  home 
tliere  \^as  no  Protestant  INIethodist  church. 
In  1S.S4  Samuel  Rogers,  from  Kentucky,  moved 
into  tlie  community  and  became  a  neighbor  of 
tlie  Franklins.  I\Ir.  Rogers  at  once  began  to 
preach  to  the  people  in  a  school  house.  There 
was  such  strong  prejudice  against  what  tliey 
called  ''Campbellism"  as  to  cause  the  closing 
of  the  school  house  against  him.  Mr.  Frank- 
lin had  this  prejudice  also:  but  he  felt  a 
sense  of  injustice  done  to  his  neighbor,  and 
gave  him  sympathy  and  support.  The  result 
was  that  he  soon  became  convinced  that  'Sir. 
Rogers  was  preaching  true  gospel,  and  be- 
came a  member  of  the  new  church  which  was 
organized  that  same  year.  Altogether  there 
were  about  forty,  who,  "believing,  were  bap- 
tized." Among  these  were  Benjamin.  Josiah, 
Daniel  and  Joseph  Franklin.  .Tr,.  and  John 
I.  Rogers,  son  of  Samuel  Rogers.  All  of  these 
became  preachers.  Josiah  and  Joseph  Frank- 
lin died  quite  early.  The  others  all  lived  to 
give  thirty-five  years  or  more  to  the  ministry. 
There  was  a  younger  brother,  David  Franklin, 
who  became  a  Christian  half  a  dozen  years 
later  and  gave  his  life  thereafter  to  the  min- 
istry. 

Benjamin  Franklin  went  into  the  Restora- 
tion with  all  the  zeal  that  characterized  this 
work  in  Kentucky  and  Indiana.  He  began  to 
speak  in  public  immediately  after  his  baptism 
and  in  less  than  a  year  was  filling  appoint- 
ments at  sundry  places.  He  was  always  more 
of  an  evangelist  than  a  minister.  Even  while 
acting  as  the  regular  minister  of  churches, 
which  he  did  much  of  the  time  for  twenty 
years,  he  would  find  occasions  for  holding 
'■protracted  meetings."  and  was  always  suc- 
cessful in  such  work. 

During  the  last  half  of  his  public  ministry 
he  was  in  the  evangelistic  field  exclusively. 
He  kept  no  record  of  converts,  Imt  estimated 
that  he  had  led  about  seven  thousand  ]iersons 
into  "the  obedience  of  faith."  In  this  work 
he  traveled  over  most  of  tlie  central  states, 
and  made  many  journeys  into  Eastern  and 
Western  states,  and  into  throe  ]irovinces  of 
the  Dominion  of  Canada.  In  liis  early  years 
he  made  several  changes  of  residence,  living 
at  two  places  in  Henry  ccniuty  and  three  in 
\\'avne  county.  Indiana.  I'rom  18.50  to  1804 
lie  lived  in  Cincinnati.  Ohio.  From  1804  till 
the  year  of  his  death,  1878.  he  lived  in  Ander- 
son, Indiana.  His  body  lies  in  an  Anderson 
cemetery. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


421 


In  1845,  while  living  at  C'ciilerville,  Indiana, 
he  hegan  his  editoriiil  caiiMT.  Me  bouL;lit,  a 
small  printing  ollicf  from  Daniel  K.  \\ander, 
who  had  for  two  years  published  from  New 
Paris,  Ohio,  a  small  month!}'  called  the 
Reformer.  The  paper  was  clianged  into  a 
sixteen  page  pamphlet  and  was  numbered  "■Vol. 
III."  It  was  issued  from  Centerville  for  two 
years  and  tlien  transferred  to  IMilton,  in  the 
same  county.  About  tlie  same  time  he  bought 
of  Alexander  Hall.  77ie  Gospel  Proclamation, 
which  !Mr.  Hall  had  been  conducting  for  two 
ycar^  a1  J,oyiK\ille,  Ohio.  The  two  periodi- 
raN  well'  nicriicil  and  issued  thereafter  as  the 
l'n,cl<iiiiiii  ion  and  Jicfonner,  containing  sixty- 
four  pajic-.  After  another  two  years  the  paper 
and  its  editor  went  to  Hygeia.  Ohio,  a  sub- 
urb of  Cincinnati.  Ohio,  where  Elder  D.  S. 
Burnet  was  conducting  a  school  for  young 
ladies  and  at  the  same  time  conducting  a 
paper  called  the  Christian  Age.  The  two 
editors  formed  a  partnership,  and  for  a  time 
issued  the  two  periodicals.  This  arrangement 
was  unsatisfactory  and  in  a  little  while  the 
interests  of  both  were  united  in  The  Christian 
.\gc.  and  removed  to  Cincinnati,  where  it  be- 
came the  ]iro])erty  of  "The  Christian  Publi- 
cation Society."  Soon  after  these  changes 
Benjamin  Franklin  withdrew  from  the  paper, 
promising  not  to  issue  any  periodical  for  two 
years.  In  1856  he  started  the  American 
Christian  Review,  of  which  he  continued  to 
be  the  editor  until  his  death,  in  1878. 

B_y  the  time  of  his  last  editorial  venture 
the  discussion  between  radicals  and  con.serva- 
tives  (often  called  "progress"  and  "old  fo- 
gies.") was  on.  The  editor  of  the  American 
Christian  Review  was  ultra  conservative,  and 
was  easily  the  leader  on  that  side.  The  peri- 
odical grew  wonderfully  and  distanced  all 
competitors  for  several  years.  Tlie  great  Civil 
War  of  the  sixties,  was  the  first  thing  to 
weaken  its  influence.  Tliereafter  the  tide 
turned  against  the  editor.  He  made  heroic  ef- 
forts and  worked  incessantly,  editing  the  Re- 
view, holding  evangelistic  meetings  in  many 
states  and  in  Canada  and  carrying  on  an  im- 
mense correspondence.  Ten  years  Isefore  his 
death  he  was  an  invalid,  and  should  have 
closed  his  editorial  work.  But  his  partisan 
friends  \\oiilil  not  hear  of  it.  They  christened 
his  paper  the  "Old  Eeliable."  and  insisted  that 
it  was  the  only  hope  of  saving  the  Restoration. 
Their  insistence  held  him  to  the  work  until  his 
magnificent  physical  constitution  was  wrecked, 
and  he  died  prematurely  when  some  months 
Jess  than  sixty-seven  years  of  age. 

The  writing  and  publishing  of  two  volumes 
of  his  best  sermons,  "The  Gospel  Preacher. 
Volumes  I  and  II,"  contributed  in  no  small 
degree  to  his  physical  break  down.  But 
these  volumes  contained  his  best  work,  and 
have  had  a  very  wide  circulation.  About  half 
a  dozen  of  his  oral  debates  \\ere  printed  in 
book  form.  Pei'haps  the  tract  entitled.  "Sin- 
cerity Seeking  the  Way  to  Heaven."  had  the 
widest  circulation  of  anything  from  his  jien. 
It  is  still  in  print.  (190.3)  and  many  copies 
are  sold  every  year. 


BEXJAillN  FRANKLIN. 


Although  the  American  Christian  Review 
was  always  issued  fi-om  Cincinnati,  Mr.  Frank- 
lin, in  1864,  moved  his  family  to  Anderson, 
Indiana.  In  the  third  year  of  the  Review, 
Geo.  W.  Rice  became  a  full  and  equal  partner, 
and  was  thereafter  the  general  business  man- 
ager, contributing  largely  to  its  success.  The 
firm  was  known  under  the  title  of  "Franklin 
and  Rice." 


JOHN  ALLEN  GANO. 

R.    M.  GANG. 

John  Allen  Gano  was  born  in  Georgetown, 
Scott  county,  Kentucky.  July  8.  1805.  His 
|)arents  were  (Jen.  Ricliard  M.  Gano,  of  the 
Way  of  1812.  and  Elizabeth,  formerly  Eliza- 
beth F>«ing.  His  grandparents  were  Chaplain 
•  lolm  Gano,  and  Sarah,  his  wife,  formerly 
Sarah  Stiles.  Chaplain  Gano.  a  Baptist  min- 
ister, immersed  Gen.  George  \\"ashington  dur- 
ing the  Revolution.  John  Allen  Gano  lost  his 
parents  in  early  life,  and  was  reared  under  the 
care  of  an  old  luiele,  Ca]itain  William  Hubble, 
who  (ii^nied  in  the  W'nv  of  1812.  and  in  the 
Indian  ^^'avs,  and  under  such  tutilage  you 
nii^lil  e\|i(rf  a  hiuii  striuig  hoy.  whose 
IlKiULilits  ratliiT  inclined  to  war.  He  was 
educated  in  Georgetown,  and  ]iartly  in  Bour- 
bon county.  The  latter  jiart  of  his  education 
was  under  Barton  W.  Stone,  and  more  es- 
pecially in  the  Greek.  Stone  was  the  first  min- 
ister who  started  out  for  the  Restoration  of 
primitive  apostolic  Christianity  in  Kentuclcy. 
Gano  then  studied  law  and  obtained  his  li- 
cense to  practice  from  Judge  Warren,  a  promi- 


422  CHURCHES 


JOHN  ALLEN  GANG. 


iient  Jesuit  of  Georgetown,  Kentucky,  and  was 
about  to  begin  the  practice  of  law.  He  had 
been  of  a  Baptist  family,  but  had  never  made 
profession  of  faith  or  attached  himself  to 
any  church,  but  attended  the  meeting  held 
by  B.  W.  Stone,  and  also  those  held  by  Thomas 
M.  Allen.  At  a  meeting  held  by  T.  M.  Allen 
he  became  so  thoroughly  aroused  by  a  godly 
sorrow  for  his  sins  that  he  repented,  confessed 
his  savior,  and  was  baptized.  His  sisters  were 
so  distressed  that  they  sent  seventy  miles  for 
a  Baptist  minister,  Jacob  Creath,  Sr.,  to  come 
and  win  Brother  John  back  to  the  church  of 
his  fathers.  He  came  all  the  way  on  horse 
back,  and  urged  the  young  man  to  retrace 
his  steiis,  ap]iealing  to  liim  by  the  love  ho  bnro 
his  old  graiidfallier.  Chaplain  John  flaiio; 
and  John  Allen  Oano  laid  his  hand  on  the 
Xew  Testament  and  said,  "Elder  Creath, 
if  you  will  show  me  in  this  book  where  it  says, 
•■ilcny  yourself,  take  up  your  cross  and  follow 
your  grandfather,  1  will  follow  mine  through 
life.  P)Ut  T  read  it,  follow  Christ,  and  T  am 
(Ictermincil  to  follow  Him  until  death  if  it 
sc|iai'at('s  iiie  from  all  the  kindred  T  have  on 
earth."  They  spent  Iwelve  hours  in  conversa- 
tion and  the  old  minister  was  so  impvcssed 
lliat  he  i-eturned  the  next  day  and  they  re- 
newed llie  conversatif)n,  and  Jacob  Creath,  Sr., 
liecame  convinced,  and  soon  after  came  out 
publicly  and  took  his  stand  with  (he  ehurch  that 
has  no  book  or  creed  but  Cod's  Wm-d  and 
will  wear  no  name  but  the  name  of  Christ, 
the  only  position  on  which  the  friends  of 
Christ  can  ever  be  united,  and  John  Allen 
Gano  went  with  all  his  might  to  preaching 
the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  had  success  in  win- 
ning souls  (()  r'hi'isl  nnequalh'd  in  that  stale. 
Ile'preM'iiled  (he  n(,spel  fads  with  such  clear- 


OF  CHRIST 

ru'ss  and  force,  and  besides  this  had  such  won- 
derful pathos  that  he  could  reach  the  hearts 
I  if  the  people,  and  gather  them  into  the  king- 
dom of  the  Master.  His  labors  were  princi- 
pally in  Central  Kentucky,  but  extended  occa- 
sionally into  adjoining  states,  and  he  made 
one  tour  into  Louisiana  and  established  a 
church  in  Baton  Rouge,  and  the  Methodist 
minister  who  was  kind  enough  to  open  the 
iloois  (if  liis  hmiso  to  him,  found  it  necessary 
t<i  eldse  Iheni  again  because  of  the  loss  of  his 
members.  It  was  all  done  in  kindness.  He 
innnersed  nearly  ten  thousand  persons  dur- 
ing his  ministry,  and  such  was  his  success 
in  inijiressing  those  who  were  convinced  under 
hi-  pleaching,  with  the  im]iortance  of  a  genu- 
'iie  lepi'iitance  unlo  lefiniiiat ion  of  life,  that 
roiiiparatively  few  of  them  ever  turned  back 
(o  the  world.  A  liaptist  minister  naineJ 
-Morgan  ^Vells.  said  of  him.  after  his  deatk 
(hat  .lolin  A.  (hum  had  done  more  toward 
toniiing  the  religious  views  and  controlling 
(he  lives  of  (he  iieoiile,  and  making  peace 
aiiKing  men,  than  any  half  dozen  ministers 
in  the  state  jmt  together. 

He  was.  indeed,  an  able  defender  of  the 
truth,  a  close  adherent  to  God's  Word,  a  re- 
iiiarkable  exhorter ;  and  his  life  came  up  so 
closely  to  liis  preaching  that  his  influence  was 
great,  and  he  coulil  (juiet  discordant  elements 
to  a  remarka'jle  degree,  and  was  often  called 
many  miles  tr-  make  peace  between  men.  As 
a  neighbor,  a  husband,  a  father,  he  was  hard 
to  excel,  and  was  looked  iip  to  and  held  up  as 
an  examjile  as  far  as  he  \\as  well  known,  and 
his  name  and  memory  are  cherished  by  a  host 
of  friends.  His  liberality  was  proverbial 
both  to  the  church  and  to  the  world,  r.nd  his 
success  in  business  was  so  remarkable  that  he 
amassed  a  gooilly  amount  of  property,  not- 
w  ithslaiidiiie-  his  cliarilies,  ami  liberal  pro- 
\isi(iii  f<iv  a  laiue  family:  and  liis  untiring  la- 
h(irs  in  the  Master's  vineyard,  helping  to  build 
churches,  and  cont liliut int;'  liberally  to  mis- 
si(iiiai\-  w(irk.  He  was  also  an  importer  of 
Shorthorn  cattle  fnim  England,  and  made  that 
]ii  (itltable.  But  (lie  strange  thing  in  his  life 
was  tlie  complete  transformat inn,  having  been 
a  wild  voidh,  impel  nous  in  his  nature.  The 
reliuiiiii'of  ChrisI  cliangcd  him  suddenlv  to  a 
hri-ii(  exam].le  of  a  Christ  irn  life.  His  daily 
wink  was  to  save  souls,  build  up  the  kingdom 
of  Christ  on  earth  and  do  good  every  day 
among  his  fellow  men.  So  universal  was  the 
feeling  during  the  prime  of  his  life,  in  Cen- 
tral Kentucky-,  (Iia(  if  we  can  only  get  Bro. 
fiano  here  we  will  have  a  good  meeting.  A 
!i((le  incideii(  (hat  occurred  in  Cynthiana. 
Kentucky,  will  illustrate.  During  the  prog- 
ress of  a  protracted  meeting  at  that  place, 
they  sent  for  him  to  come  and  help  them, 
r.ro.  Gano  arrived,  in  the  midst  of  a 
seriuon.  and  walke<l  iido  the  house,  and  hung 
his  iivercoat  on  (he  balusters  by  the  side  of 
(lie  pul[ii(.  .At  dinner  (they  had  a  basket 
dinner  on  the  ground)  an  old  brother  re- 
marked. "T(  did  me  more  good  to  see  Bro. 
Caiiii  come  in  and  hang  up  his  overcoat,  than 
(d  h:  \e  heard  a  sermon  from  most  any  one 
el-e.   fill-   1   knew   we   were  going  to  have  a 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


423 


good  meeting.''  Tlie  preaching,  example,  and 
life  of  that  man  of  God  will  dwell  in  the 
memories  of  the  Christians  of  Central  Ken- 
tucky as  long  as  they  live.  Revelations  14:13: 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth.  Yea,  saitli  the  Spirit. 
That  they  may  rest  from  their  lalmr^.  and 
their  works  do  follow  them,  liis  last  \vord> 
were,  "J  am  almost  home,"  and  with  a  smile 
his  spirit  passed  away  to  that  home. 


DR.  L.  L.  PIXKf:RTOX. 

L.  L.  Pinkerton  was  boiii  mar  Baltimore. 
Maryland,  January  28,  181'2.  Ilis  paternal 
ancestor*  were  .'>!cotchi-Irisli.  William  and 
Eli/alii'tli  (Litti^i  I'inkerton.  hi-  parents,  liave 
f;iven    twelve   ]irca(li('rs   to   the   church,  viz.: 

five  -I'll  William.  Lewis.  Thnmas,  .Samuel, 

ami  i;ii-ha  ;  -ix  urandsons — John,  Thomas,  and 
William,  -(in-  nf  William:  Burnet  and  James, 
son-  (it  Lewi-;  and  William,  son  of  Thomas; 
and  one  gicat-arandson,  James  X.  Crutcher, 
grandson  (if  Lewis.  Dr.  I'inkerton  passed  his 
childhdiiil  and  ytiuth  amid  the  scenes  and  or- 
dinary (■\]ieri(^'nc('-  of  farm  life,  in  Chester 
county.  I'a..  and  liiddk  cdunty,  \'a.,  near  Beth- 
any, most  of  the  time  lx>ing  spent  in  "hard, 
incessant,  ill-refjuited  toil.''  His  educational 
adA'antajics  were  limited  to  an  irregular  at- 
tendance at  country  schools  and  one  year's 
study  at  a  Seminary.  He  had  little  time  to 
read,  ami  few  luKiks. 

His  tatliei .  lieing  a  Presbyterian,  taught  him 
the  Catechism,  and,  while  yet  in  his  teens,  he 
read  the  Xew  Testament  in  the  light  of  Wes- 
ley's notes.  Rejecting,  hnwevci-.  the  Calvinism 
of  his  father,  and  failini;  to  ■'tiet  religion  at 
the  mourner's  bench,"'  he,  fortunately,  at  this 
time,  became  ,'icf|uainte(l  with  the  new  [ilea 
for  the  Rest(irati(in  (if  Primitive  Christianity, 
and,  in  September,  18.30.  after  hearing  a  ser- 
mon by  Alexander  Campliell.  made  the  "good 
confession,''  and  was  by  him  immediately  im- 
mersed. 

In  the  fall  of  1831  he  left  "Virginia  and 
settled  at  Trenton.  Butler  county.  Ohio,  where 
he  spent  four  years,  teaching  school  and  study- 
ing medicine.  There,  on  the  HUh  of  March, 
1833.  lie  married  Sarah  A.  Hall,  with  whom  he 
lived  in  faithful,  holy  l(i\'e  fur  forty-two  years. 
Of  this  union  nine  children  were  born,  seven 
of  whom  lived  to  maturilv — William.  Virginia, 
Burnet,  .Jame-.  Sinniiel.  I'.cwi-  and  Marv  Belle, 
In  1835  Dr.  rinkerton  lie-;m  the  ]irai'tice  of 
medicine.  In  .\ii-u-t.  Is.in,  he  removed  to 
Carthage,  a  -ulmrli  of  (  indnnati.  lie  united 
with  the  church  fhere.  Walter  S.-ott  being  their 
preacher,  and  was  aceu-i (>nie(l  to  sji,.ak  in  so- 
cial Tueetings.  At  the  urgent  -olieitation  of 
David  S.  Burnet,  Walter  Scott  and  others,  he 
gave  up  his  profession,  though  his  jnactice 
was  already  large  and  lucrative,  and,  in  ilay, 
1838,  began  to  preach.  In  the  fall  of  1838, 
he  made  his  fir.st  visit  to  Kentucky,  spending 
several  months  evangelizing,  in  company  with 
John  T.  Johnson  and  William  Morton.  In  the 
spring  and  summer  of  183!t.  he  held  meetings 


DR.  L.  L.  PIXKERTOX. 


in  Ohio  and  Indiana,  laboring  part  of  the  time 
with  John  O'Kane  and  Love  H.  .Jameson.  In 
Deeemlter,  1830.  he  moved  permanently  to 
Kentucky,  settling  in  Jefferson  county.  At 
the  meetini^s  attended  by  him  as  subordinate 
or  ]irincipal  laborer,  from  1838  to  184L  several 
thousands,  it  is  believed,  were  immersed. 

In  the  summer  of  1S40,  Dr.  Pinkerton  be- 
came the  preacher  of  the  church  at  Xew  Union, 
Woodford  county,  and  in  October.  1841,  min- 
i-ter  of  the  (  lunch  in  Lexington.  During  his 
mini-tiy  there,  tlu'  eliureh  on  I\Iain  Street  was 
built.  He  -pent  the  -priiig  and  sununer  of 
1844  in  evauLieli/inL;  and  -oliciting  funds  for 
P.acon  College.  In  the  fall  of  1S44.  he  removed 
to  :\Ii(l\\a>-.  Wiuidfonl  county,  where  he  spent 
the  next  sixteen  year-.  There,  in  lS4."i,  he 
establi-lied  r.aeonian  In-titnte.  .i  jirivale  -chool 
for  L;irl-.  and  tlieie  he  orii^inated.  and.  with 
the  aid  of  .lame-  \\are  l';ini-h.  John  T.  John- 
-oii  other-,    foimdcil   tlie   Female  (;)r]dian 

School.  Tiii--.  \\a-  M|,rn.M  in  Oetolx>r,  1849, 
and  stand-  to-ila>.  after  tifty  years  of  nn-ur- 
])a-sed  usefuliic-s.  a  inoiniiiieiit  ■■more  la-ting 
than  bra--""  to  llie  w  i-e  ]iliilantliro|i>  and  con- 
secrated /cal  of  thi-  might\-  man  of  God. 

Dnriiej  lii-  re-ideiice  '  at  '  M idway.  Dr.  Pink- 
erton ininclieil  at  New  Ca-tle.  Mt.  Sterling, 
\'er-aille-  and  Pari-,  new  clmrilie-  beim:  built 
al  the  la-t  two  |ilaee-  (lurim:  lii-  mini-try.  In 
1S."")S.  jn-t  a-  be  wa-  on  the  e\e  of  removing  to 
Paris  to  lieeome  minister  of  the  elmreli,  the  Or- 
phan Sehool  liiiilding  \\  as  burned,  ( 'liaiiL; ing  his 
plan,  he  remaiiUMl  at  ^Midway  and  -pent  the 
next  two  years  in  recovering  that  in-titution 
from  its  ashes,  \\hile  living  at  Midway,  he 
edited  and  ]niblished,  in  1S4S,  a  uauithly  mag- 
axine,  the  Christi(ni  Minor;  in  1853  and 
1854  he  edited  the  Kentucky  Department  of 
the  Christia7i  Age;  and,  in  1854,  the  TkCiv  Era, 


424  CHUK(^HES 

a  temperance  paper  published  in  T^xington. 
In  1850  he  was  tendered  the  presidency  of 
Eureka  College.  Eureka.  Illinois,  but  declined 
the  otVer.  In  1800,  at  the  earnest  solicitation 
of  Regent  Jno.  B.  IJownian,  he  accepted  the 
]irofi'--sor-.hi])  of  English  in  Kentucky  Univer- 
sity, then  located  at  llarrodsburg.'  At  the 
(lulliirak  <if  tlie  Civil  \\'ar  he  espoused  the 
cau>e  of  the  I'nion,  and,  when  Gen.  Bragg  en- 
tered Kentucky  in  1802,  believing  that  college 
work  would  be  temporarily,  if  not  permanent- 
ly, suspended,  he  obtained  an  appointment  as 
surgeon  of  the  Eleventh  Kentucky  Calvary. 
In  an  etTort  to  add  the  labors  of  a  chaplain  to 
his  regular  olTieial  duties,  holding  daily  prayer- 
meetings  in  his  regiment,  he  soon  broke  down 
from  overwork,  suffering  a  serious  attack  of 
sun  stroke,  from  the  efVects  of  which  he  never 
fully  recovered.  In  1805,  on  the  removal  of 
Kcntui  k}  L'liiversity  to  I.«xington,  he  moved  to 
that  city,  in  .laiiuary,  1800,  he  resigned  his 
professorship,  and,  in  the  same  month,  was  ap- 
pointed Agent  for  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  in 
Fayette  county.  From  February,  1800,  to  June, 
187.'^.  he  was  w  ithout  regular  employment,  but 
>|iciil  iinicli  iif  the  time  in  quiet,  but  most  per- 
sistent aiitl  aliialilc  missionary  work  among 
the  blacks  of  Central  Kentucky,  visiting  tliem 
in  their  homes  and  preaching  in  their  churches. 
During  the  summer  of  1867,  he  delivered  a 
course  of  lectures  in  the  Biblical  Institute  of 
Hiram  College,  and,  at  the  close,  was  tendered 
the  ])r('si(lenev  of  the  College,  but  declined. 
Together  witli  Prof.  John  Shackelford,  he  ed- 
ited and  inilili^hed,  in  1809  and  1870,  the  In- 
depciuhiil  Monllilii.  In  June,  1S73,  he  was  ap- 
pointed -.iiccial  mail  agent  by  President  Grant. 
While  ili-<-liaigiiig  the  duties  of  this  office,  in 
Oetohev.  isTl.  Ill'  i  iinl  vacted  the  illness  which, 
with  a  shcirt  rc^jiite  about  Christmas,  held 
him  flrndy  in  its  grasp  until,  on  January  28, 
1875.  his  sixty-third  birthday,  he  closed  his 
earthly  course.  The  funeral  services  were  held 
in  the  jNIain  Street  Church,  Saturday,  January 
.'iO..  Elder  R.  C.  Ricketts  conducting  the  de- 
votional exercises  and  Prof.  Shackelford  preach- 
ing the  sermon,  after  which  his  body  was  laid 
to  rest  in  the  Lexingtdfi  cemetery. 

In  the  Biography  of  Dr.  I'inkerton,  by  Prof. 
Sliai  k.'lfiird.  frdin  ' which  this  sketch  has  been 
c, Hale. I.  ric-idcnt  Garfield,  among  many 
other  strong,  discriminating  words  of  eulogy, 
writes:  "Dr.  Pinkerton  belonged  to  that  small 
class  of  men  whose  characters  are  much  more 
the  result  of  inherent  qualities  than  of  external 
circumstances.  He  jiossessed  an  intellect  of 
remarkable  clearness  and  strength.  In  his  re- 
ligious opinions,  two  ideas  ])ossessed  and  con- 
trolled him:  his  strong  conception  of  the  in- 
elVable  majesty  and  justice  of  God,  and  his 
abiding  trust  in  the  condescension  and  love 
of  Chri.st.  He  was  a  man  of  a  most  positive 
and  intense  nature-,  his  (jpinions  were  con- 
victions. In  social  life,  in  the  sweet  compan- 
i(inslii|)  of  bonks  and  friends,  his  spirit  shone 
wiili  I  he  -ciiilc  tenderness  and  sweetness  of 
;i  wiiMi.iii  -  iiaimc.  I  have  .seen  but  few  men 
to  whom  children  were  so  strongly  attracted. 
In  his  nature  was  the  rarest  combination  of  in- 


OF  CHRIST 

dependence,  strength,  courage,  severity,  gen- 
tleness, inflexible  persistence,  affectionate  ten- 
derness, sadness  and  mirth,  1  have  ever 
known." 

Thomas  D.  Butler,  an  intimate  personal 
friend,  says:  ''In  the  main  current  of  his  life, 
Dr.  Pinkerton  was  one  of  the  manliest,  purest, 
most  self-sacrificing,  and,  therefore,  most 
Christ  like  of  men.  His  moral  qualities  were 
(|ui(  k  and  sturdy,  and,  like  Paul,  he  was  im- 
nidxably  fixed  for  truth  and  righteousness. 
His  humility  was  remarkable.  While  he 
looked  up  to  no  man,  he  never  looked  down  upon 
any.  He  was  the  impartial  friend  of  his  fel- 
low-man." 

Professor  Shackelford,  his  biographer,  and, 
for  ten  years  his  almost  daily  companion,  says : 
"Force,  courage,  thought,  sympathy,  pride, 
humor,  indignation,  all  found  expression  in 
his  countenance.  He  had  a  powerful  under- 
standing, a  marvelous  memory,  a  most  fertile 
imagination  and  a  beautiful  fancy — the  soul 
and  utterance  of  a  poet — and  his  wit  was  inde- 
scribable. His  practical  and  ardent  sympathy 
with  the  poor  and  wretched  was  a  leading  trait 
in  his  character.  The  cry  of  distress  was 
to  him  the  call  of  God.  He  had  great  sympa- 
thy with  women  in  all  their  peculiar  trials 
and  sorrows,  and  all  little  children  loved  him. 

In  his  home  life  Dr.  Pinkerton  was  a  most 
charming  man.  There  was  between  him  and 
his  children  a  beautiful  confidence  and  a  most 
tender  friendship.  An  evening  spent  in  his 
home  was  an  event  in  the  life  of  a  stranger, 
and  to  old  friends  it  was  better  than  a  king's 
feast.  His  approaches  to  God  were  wonderful. 
Leaning  on  Christ,  he  seemed  to  lead  those  who 
joined  him  in  prayer  and  adoration  to  the 
very  gate  of  heaven.  I  was  with  him  much  of 
the  time  for  ten  years,  and  it  seemed  to  me 
that  he  fulfilled  almost  to  the  letter  the  divine 
injunction.  'Pray  without  ceasing.'  He  was 
a  daily  student  of  the  Bible,  especially  of  the 
four  Gospels.  In  the  pulpit  his  manners  were 
grave  and  dignified,  and  his  discourse  natural 
and  conversational.  He  was  always  instructive 
and  searching,  and  frequently  very  eloquent. 

In  classical  learning,  in  severe  mental  train- 
ing, in  that  certain  majesty  and  calmness  of 
soul  which  give  a  man  of  genius  rank  among 
the  great  of  earth,  Mr.  Campbell  was  superior 
to  all  the  other  preachers  of  the  Restoration; 
but  in  familiarity  with  general  literature, 
in  that  kind  of  iearning  which  fits  a  man 
to  deal  worthily  w  ith  great  social  and  religious 
(luestions,  in  logical  power,  in  moral  courage, 
in  fervid  eloquence  and  manly  Christian  pur- 
pose. Dr.  Pinkerton  was  the  peer  of  even  Mr. 
Campbell  himself.  His  chief  excellence,  that 
without  which  all  else  were  little  worth — was 
his  profound  piety,  his  abiding  sense  of  God's 
presence  and  pity  and  love.  In  his  dying  mo- 
ments he  said:  'I  find  greater  and  greater 
peace  in  the  constancy  of  Christ's  love — in 
the  consolations  of  hope.  As  the  end  draws 
near  the  scene  brightens,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
becomes  more  and  more  precious.'  Almost  his 
last  audible  words  were,  'My  Saviour,  my 
Savior,  the  Lord  Jesus.'  " 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


425 


ISAAC  ERRETT. 


Isaac  Enett  was  lioinnin  Xew  York  City, 
January  -2.  ISiO.  Hi>  father.  Henry  Errett, 
while  a  man  "f  liii--ino^<.  oHiciateil  frequently 
as  a  niini^tri'.  anil  \\a<  mw  of  the  ollicer,-;  of 
the  chunh  in  X<'\v  V(jrk  on  oi-  about  the  time 
the  Declaratinn  an.l  A.hlre-s  .,f  Tliomas  and 
AlexPiiiler  Camiihell  wa>  i-Nuod.  He  also  fre- 
quenth-  iilliiiatol  in  the  rhnrfli  at  Danbury. 
Conn.,  anil  \\a>  it~  fonmler.  He  amonu  the 
leartinfr  spirit^,  ^nch  as  the  (  amiilxdls.  the 
Haldane-.  and  many  others,  who  were  looking; 
for  the  abolition  of  the  evils  of  .sectarianism 
by  the  F.ible  method  of  Christian  union. 

Younf;-  l>nae  \\a~  fifth  in  a  family  of  six 
sons,  three  of  wlmm  suliseqttently  became  min- 
isters amonp  the  (  hun'hes  of  Christ.  Losing 
his  father  at  a  \-evy  early  aj;e.  his  mother  was 
married  to  Ibibi  i  t  Sutor.  who  moved  the  fam- 
ily to  Pitt-bun:  and  settled  on  a  farm  now 
within  the  buiiniU  of  the  town  of  Carnesrie. 
Here  l~aac  mew  tn  manhood.  His  day  school- 
ing wa*  lenniiiatril  at  the  age  of  ten.  and  such 
schooling  a-  In-  received  later  was  obtained 
at  night  sidiocil  b<'fore  he  had  attained  the  age 
of  fourteen,  lie  was  ap]Menticed  to  the  print- 
ers' trade,  which  he  followed  as  long  as  his 
health  would  jierniit.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he 
united  with  the  church,  and  became  one  of 
the  most  active  and  trusted  nieml)ers  in  the 
organization  of  the  Pittsburg  v-hurcli.  which 
was  among  the  earliest  of  the  ehurehes  of  the 
Rest>oration.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  mar- 
ried Harriet  Reeder,  and  shortly  after  was 
selected  to  serve  the  church  as  minister,  which 
he  did  for  several  years.  From  Pittsburg  he 
was  called  (o  \'<'w  Lisbon,  in  1S44.  where  he 
preached  for  year-.  During  this  time  he 
began  to  be  innic  widely  kimwii  anmng  the 
growing  peojile  known  simply  as  Christians. 

In  1349  he  moved  to  Xortli  Bloomfield,  Ohio, 
where,  after  a  residence  of  two  years,  he  was 


called  to  \\'ari'en.  the  county-seat  of  Trumbull 
county.  Ohio.  Here  lie  spent  five  years,  and 
ra])idly   bec-anie  kiiuwii   wherexcr  the  brethren 

In  is.'iii  tiiiik  thr  -eiiiiu-  -ii-].  lit  a  removal 
to  the  iKiiitiiT  iiMiiitry  i>l  Mirliigaii.  with  the 
purpose  of  Iduiidiiig.  \\itli  ntlici-.  a  colony, 
and  entering  int(i  the  lumlwr  liu-ine-s.  and, 
at  the  >anie  time,  prearhing  tli<'  gii-[)el  in  the 
State  cf  -Michigan,  'i'l'ii  vi-ai-  were  spent  in 
this  .State,  allhimgh  a  lar-i-  part  of  the  time 
he  wa-  iiccupicil  a-  ci u  i c-pi  md iiig  secretarj' 
iif  the  American  (  hri-tiaii  .\Ii--ionarv  So- 
ciily.  In  18t;-J  he  wa-  called  m  Detroit,  to 
-crve  the  new  church  ini  .lellci-un  Avenue,  or- 
ganized by  a  number  of  brethren  there,  which 
he  served  for  two  years.  At  the  end  of  this 
period  he  returned  to  !Muir.  ^Hch..  where  lie 
remained  until  18G6,  when  he  removed  to 
Cleveland.  Ohio,  to  join  in  founding  and  edit- 
ing the  Christian  Standard,  which  proved  to 
1)0  his  great  life  work.  From  this  time  on, 
the  history  of  the  Standard  was  very  largely 
the  history  of  Isaac  Errett. 

The  founders  of  the  Standard  were  such  men 
as  the  fiiur  brother-.  Phillips,  of  Xew  Castle, 
Pa.:  (tcii.  .lames  A.  (iartield.  then  in  Congress; 
G.  V.  X.  Yost,  the  inventor,  of  Pennsylvania; 
Dr.  J.  P.  Robison,  of  Cleveland.  Ohio;  Har- 
rison Jones,  now  living  at  Alliance,  Ohio,  and 
many  others  of  the  foremo-t  men  among  the 
disciples.  The  object  was  to  e-tabli-h  a  jour- 
nal of  a  different  type  from  the  weekly  papers 
then  current  among  the  brethren. 

For  two  .\ears  the  paper  remained  at  Cleve- 
land without  becoming  self-sustaining.  Hav- 
\ns  exhau-ted  it-  ic-ourees.  it  was  committed 
by'^  the  stockholilci-^  to  ^Ir.  Errett.  who  be- 
came respoii-iblc  fvoiii  that  date  for  its  suc- 
ce-s  or  failure.  Accepting  at  the  same  time  the 
])ositioii  a-  Pn-id<'iit  of  Alliance  College,  he 
removed  the  papt'r  to  Alliance,  Ohio,  in  the 
hope  of  kecpiuL;  tlie  pa])er  alive  by  means  of 
his  labor-  for  tln'  colle:;e.  Hi-  en<jagement  at 
Alliance  teiininateil  with  the  tii-t  year,  when 
:\Ir.  Robert  Carroll,  of  Cincinnati.  Ohio,  be- 
came interesteil  in  the  pa])er  and  a-sumed  the 
responsibility  of  its  publication,  employing 
INIr.  Errett  a-;  editor. 

The  ]iapcr  rapidly  iiieii'a^ed  in  circulation, 
and  Isaac  f.nctt  -ooii  became  a  commanding 
figure  in  the  council-;  of  tlic  brethren.  There 
were  -everal  other  able  and  -piiited  papers — 
one  in  Cincinnati.  aiioth<M'  in  l.e\iii-ton.  a  third 
in  St.  Loui-.  and  a  fourth  in  ()-kaloo*a.  Iowa. 
;Mr.  Carroll  remained  in  control  of  the  jiaper 
until  the  year  1S73.  when  he  formed  the  Stand- 
ard Publi-liing  Company,  and  the  following 
year  disposed  of  hi*  stock,  and  it  passed  into 
the  hands  of  ( '.  11.  Could,  who.  as  trustee,  held 
it  for  the  iiicudicrs  of  the  firm  of  Chase  and 
Hall,  until  the  year  1>!7S.  when,  fm-  fiii.incial 
reasons,  they  \\ere  obliged  to  di-poie  of  their 
stock,  and  it  came  permanentlv  into  the  hands 
of  :\Ir.  Errett  and  other<  of  hi-  family. 

^leanwhilc  the  circulation  ami  intluence  of 
the  ])aper  ha<l  steadily  increa-(>d.  and  from 
this  time  it  became  more  and  more  influential. 
Tn  lS7-">.  at  the  suggestion  of  W.  T.  Moore,  Mr. 
Errett.  entered  into  the  formation  of  the  For- 


426 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


pii^ii  (  lin^tian  M issioiiavv  Society,  of  which  he 
was  clidNi'ii  ]in'^i<lcn(:,  a  ])osition  which  he  re- 
taiiicil  until  tlic  ilay  of  liis  death.  This  was  a 
iiui^t  iiiipovtaiil  ^tcji  ill  the  history  of  tlie  dis- 
ciples, for  tli(^  formation  of  this  society  was 
ihe  bcLiiiminL:  of  all  real  activity  in  the  iiiis- 
si(inar\  w^vk  of  the  brethren.  ^Meanwhile 
he  had  luM'ii  very  inlluential  in  enabling  the 
ladies  to  fdini  the  iiiissiiinar\-  oraanization 
known  as  the  Christ  iau  W  oinan's  r„,ard  of  Mis- 
sions, and  it  was  lar^tdy  lliiinii;h  liis  support 
that  lliey  were  enabled  to  make  a  successful  he- 
ginniu;.;.  Fnnn  IST.i  all  the  ]iuldic  activities 
of  the  body  with  which  lie  was  associated  were 
greatly  cnlaigi'd.  and  it  is  init  too  much  to 
sa-^-  that  thi~  wa-  laiuch-  due  to  the  leadership 
volunt  irily  cm,,  ,  .led  1,,  il,,.  editor  of  the  Sfcnid- 
nid.  'i'he  ]iapi  r  had  begun  its  life  by  the  cham- 
pionshi])  of  organization  in  missionary  work, 
and  after  fighting  the  battles  of  this  cause 
for  many  years  under  every  discouragement, 
both  in  the  form  of  active  opposition  and  in- 
ertness among  the  memhershi]i.  the  victory 
was  filially  won  when  the  missionary  organi- 
zations began  to  raise  large  sums  of  money 
and  to  expend  them  in  the  extension  of  the 
\\<irk  of  the  cliundi,  both  at  liome  and  abroad. 
The  increase  in  this  work  was  very  rapid. 
Largely  through  Mr.  Errett's  efforts,"  through 
the  jiaper  and  through  personal  solicitation, 
the  fluids  of  the  Foreign  Society  increased  at 
the  rate  of  from  fi\'e  tn  ten  thousand  dollars 
a  year,  and  the  other  sdciciii.s  shared  in  the 
growth.  And  when  tlir<jugli  ill  health  he  was 
finally  enmp(dled  ii.  uhe  up  his  labors,  in  the 
year  Isss.  the  receipts  of  the  Foreign  Society 
were  something  like  .'^(lO.OOO  a  year,  and  a  large 
force  ot  missidiia lies  were  aetivcdy  at  work 
in  foreign  lands. 

The  limits  of  lliis  sketch  forbid  the  recog- 
nition the  work  of  maiiv  others.  If  is  not 
inii'uded  1(1  arrouale  I"  our  subject  anything 
iimre  liiaii  a  leidership  in  this  iinporfaiit  work. 
Karly  in  1SS7  he  was  coini>el!ed  by  ill  health  to 
fake  a  vacation,  and  his  friends  tinited  in  a 
subscriplion  to  send  him  abroad.  In  n  tour  of 
se\-i>ral  months  he  visifed  the  Holy  Land  and 
Fgypt  I'.nd  I'hirojie.  aTid  returned  during  the 
slimmer  of  1SS7.  The  fiillowing  nctober  he  at- 
tended ihe  national  session  of  the  Foreign  Con- 
\'eption  for  the  hisf  time.  He  lingered  one 
M-ar  mull'  and  died  on  the  10th  of  neceniber. 
ISSS,  al  his  linine  in  'IVrrace  I'.ark',  Ohio. 

In  the  limiu  lice  ;,--iLOie,|  ii  il  impossible 
to  uive  ail\  ad.Mpiale  -keleli  (.1  Mr.  Errett's 
edif(iri:ii  lalinrs,  ,<y  liis  work  as  a  minister  or 
an  aiiilmr.  lb  was  a  mo-.t  successful  jireacher, 
and  iluriiig  the  ten  >'ears  of  ]iis  stay  in  Michi- 
'j.iii  edailucled  a  work  which  resulted  in  the 
additio.i  of  two  tlimisanil  members  (o  the 
ehurehes  and  the  fduiidiiii;-  df  jierliaps  half  a 
dd/<.n  cdnL^ie.j.ilinii,  in  that  state.  His  work 
may  ju-IIy  be  said  Id  ]i.i\c  bi'en  the  beginning 
of  e\teiisi\  i.  w  di  k  ill  :\l  ichigaii.  .\fter  assum- 
ing the  eilildiial  chair  he  continued  to  preach 
until  the  day  of  his  ilealh,  and  for  one  year 
served  the  church  in  Chicago,  his  ministry 
there  terminating  with  the  great  fire  in  1873, 
which  sAvept  away  not  only  the  ehiiieh.  but  the 
substance  tif  its  members.     In   all.  not  less 


than  four  or  five  thousand  were  added  to  the 
church  under  his  ministry. 

As  ,in  author  his  wcnks  are  found  chiefly  in 
the  editorial  c(iluniiis  of  the  Slaiuhird.  From 
time  to  time  theie  liaxc  been  re|irinted  of  his 
contributions  to  the  Millrn  nut  I  Harbinger  and 
the  Shiiidiird  such  woi'ks  as  'AN  alks  about  Jeru- 
salem," "Talks  to  Rereans,"  ■■J.elters  to  a 
N'onug  Christian,"  "I'Aenings  with  the  Bible" 
(three  \dlmiii~).  ami  "Lin.sey-Woolsey,"  a  vol- 
umi'  dt  led  ni  l  -,  and  addresses.  These  works 
are  leu.inled  as  among  the  ripest  and  most  val- 
uable ill  the  literature  of  the  disciples.  A  little 
pamphlet  from  his  pen,  entitled  "Our  Position," 
and  intended  as  a  statement  of  the  views  of 
those  wild  advocate  a  restoration  of  the  New 
'restameiil  order  of  faith  and  worship,  has 
become  the  best  known  ]iublieation  of  this  char- 
acter among  us.  and  has  attained  a  far  greater 
circulation  than  any  print  ever  issued  in  be- 
half of  the  Xew  Testament  system. 

It  would  be  uiijiisi  id  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  to  attem])t  an\  estim:;te  of  the  value  of 
his  life  and  character.  Himself  a  powerful 
]iersonality,  he  jirovoked  intense  antagonisms 
and  intense  attachments.  His  life-long  friends 
ascrilie  to  him  a  leading  ]ilace  in  the  life  and 
growth  of  the  body  (d'  Christians  whom  it  was 
his  delight  to  serve.  \\c  believe  it  perfectly 
safe  to  say  that  no  man  among  the  brethren 
was  ever  more  widel\'  known  among  them  or 
more  generally  recognized  as  a  leader,  with  the 
exception  of  Alexander  Campbell.  PHs  cease- 
less travels  brought  him  into  touch  with  every 
part  of  the  country,  and  for  many  years  he 
was  such  a  conspicuous  figure  in  our  annual 
gatherings  that  none  wlm  attended  them  could 
fail  to  beecmie  familiar  with  his  ]iersonal  ap- 
|iearanee  and  his  methdils,  if  they  did  not  be- 
come persdiially  aei|uainfe(l  with  him.  His 
pidminent  characteristic  was  a  perfect  equi- 
pidse  that  prevented  him  from  going  to  ex- 
tremes. I'lidoiibtedly  the  most  voluminous 
writer  among  us  fd|-  a  iierind  of  fully  twenty 
\-ears.  rnd  writing  dn  i|uestions  hotly  con- 
tested, it  can  liardl\  !.<■  said  that  during  that 
lime  he  was  e\-er  led  into  an  unguarded  state- 
ment dii  aii\'  vital  pdint  or  into  any  position 
which  he  had  siibse(|iient ly  to  retract.  Writ- 
ing without  ]iassidn.  he  preserved  a  clearness 
of  mind  and  of  dlijecf  thai  guided  him  safely 
through  multiiilied  dillieiill  ies  in  a  course  that 
was  all  but  untried. 

Personally  ^Ir.  Errett  was  a  striking  figure. 
Originally  very  delicate  and  slender  in  the 
extreme,  by  a  temperate  and  active  life  he  de- 
v(doped  a  |iliysical  system  that  endured  under 
a  strain  of  enornidus  burdens.  The  last  forty 
years  of  his  life  were  years  of  almost  unceas- 
ing foil.  In  thai  time  hi'  was  known  to  have 
but  two  vacations.  As  the  head  of  a  family 
and  as  a  citizen,  he  lived  without  reproach  and 
was  foremost  in  all  social  and  political  re- 
forms. Among  other  things  he  was  a  stauncli 
advocate  of  temiierauce  from  his  early  youth. 
He  reared  from  ehildhudd  to  manhood  and 
womanhood  a  family  nf  eight  children,  and 
left  as  a  monunienf  a  jiaper  which  is  to-day 
recognized  as  a  leading  jiower  in  Christian 
journal  ism. 


cnuRrHES 


EGBERT  GRAHAM. 


M.  l>.  CLU13B. 

Tiolii'it  Graliani  was  hovn  in  Liverpool,  Eng- 
land. Au.uust  14,  1S22.  His  father,  William 
Cialiani.  was  a  sea  captain  and  sailed  into 
many  ]t::r\^  (if  the  world.  Gn  some  of  these 
\(iya;^cs  Kdlicrt  was  allowed  to  go,  and  the 
sights  and  scenes  of  these  youthful  voyages 
remained  with  him  as  pleasant  reenlh-ctions 
through  life. 

When  he  was  nine  years  old,  his  father 
moved  fo  this  country  and  settled  in  Allegheny 
City.  Pa.  At  the  age  of  twelve,  he  was  ap- 
])renticed  (o  a  carpenter  for  five  years.  Long 
hours  spent  in  the  shop  by  day,  and  evenings 
s])ent  at  night  school  was  the  record  of  that 
five  years.  LTpon  receiving  his  endenture  as 
a  fulMledgcd  carpenter — one  of  the  happiest 
days  of  liis  life  he  was  often  heard  to  declare— 
he  set  uji  a  shoji  for  himself  in  Allegheny. 
Two  Venetian  shutters  on  a  house  in  that  city 
I'emain  to  this  day  as  an  example  of  the  (pial- 
ity  of  ln<  \Mirk  as  a  carpenter. 

Ills  |)avents  Iieinu'  strict  l*]|iiscii]ialians,  lie 
was  lirniiLjht  U]i  in  the  coinmuiiiou  of  the  Es- 
tablished Churcli.  \\'lien  he  was  fourteen  years 
old,  during  a  ]n'otracte<l  meeting  Iield  by  the 
Protestant  Methodist s,  he  was  deeply  impressed 
with  the  importance  of  r(digion,  and  while 
failing  to  experience  the  miraculous  change 
which  at  that  time  was  thmiglit  to  be  an  evi- 
dence of  conversion,  he  was,  nevertheless,  re- 
ceived on  |u'obation.  and  finally  into  full 
fellowsiiip  into  that  communion.  He  was 
now  conscious  of  a  great  change  in  his  views, 
feelings  and  conduct,  but  was  still  unsatis- 
fied, and  f(dt  that  there  \\erc  many  jiassagcs 
of  Scripture  which  he  could  not  hainionize 
with  the  teachings  of  the  cliurch  of  which 
he  was  a  member,  Tn  the  fall  of  18.S8,  he 
found    a    little    congregation    of    disciples  of 


OF  CHRIST  427 

Christ  in  Allegheny,  and  was  brought  to  in- 
vest inate  anew  the  gromids  of  his  faith.  This 
leil  to  his  inmier^iiin  l''ebruaiy  13,  1839,  by 
Saniu(d  Cliiiicli.  who  was.  at  that  time,  minis- 
tei'  of  the  Cliuri'li  of  Christ  in  that  city. 

.lamiary  :i,  lS4:i.  he  entered  Bethany  Col- 
leL;('.  anil  the  year  following  he  began  to  preach, 
his  first  charge  being  the  old  Dutch  Fork 
Church,  -which  was  about  seven  miles  out  from 
Hclhaiiy,  P>y  the  .sale  of  his  library  and  car- 
penter's  tools,  and  the  small  salary  he  re- 
ceived from  his  preaching,  with  occasional 
help  trnm  ^Ir,  Campbell  (every  dollar  of 
whicli  was  afterwards  returned  with  interest), 
he  was  enabled  to  complete  his  course  in  col- 
lege. He  graduated  in  July,  1847,  dividing 
the  first  honors  of  his  class  with  A.  R.  Benton, 
and  delivering  the  Latin  salutatory. 

After  his  graduation,  nine  months  were 
spent  on  a  collecting  tour  through  .several  of 
the  Southwestern  States  for  Mr.  Campbell. 
It  was  during  this  tour  that  he  co-operated 
with  John  T.  Johnson  in  a  protracted  meet- 
ing at  Fayetteville,  Arkansas,  which  resulted 
in  the  establishment  of  a  splendid  church,  to 
the  ministerial  care  of  which  he  was  soon  after- 
wards called.  While  preaching  for  the  church 
at  Fayetteville,  he  succeeded  in  founding 
Arkansas  (  lollege,  which  flourished  till  the  war 
broke  out  in  18G1. 

In  September,  1859,  he  was  called  to  the 
Chair  of  Belles  Lettres  and  History  in  Ken- 
tucky University,  then  at  Harrodsburg.  This 
position  he  retained  one  year,  during  wdiich  he 
gave  perfect  satisfaction  to  the  friends  of  the 
University.  He  was  induced  to  resign  at  the 
close  of  the  year  .and  return  to  Fayetteville 
with  .a  \  iew  of  becoming  General  Agent  of  the 
Soul  hern  Christian  Missionaiy  Society.  But 
the  war  coming  on,  this  arrangement  w-as  not 
carried  out,  and  in  the  fall  of  1862  he  became 
minister  of  the  Walnut  Street  (now  Central) 
Church,  of  Cincinnati.  Ghio,  where  he  labored 
till  ISiU,  when  he  removed  to  Santa  Rosa. 
California.  He  remained  in  California  preach- 
ing and  teaching  two  years,  and  in  January, 
lS(i(i,  he  returned  to  Kentuelcy,  having  been 
chosen  President  of  the  College  of  Arts  and 
|irofessiir  of  English  LangiTage  and  Literature 
in  Kentucky  University.  He  resiiincd  this  po- 
sitimi  in  ]S(;!)  Id  aei'e|il  a  similar  one  in  Hocker 
(now  Hamilton  1  College.  l,exin,i:l on,  Ky.  He 
remained  here  till  IST-").  when  he  entered  upon 
his  duties  as  l>resi,l,.nl  of  the  C.dleoe  of  the 
I'.ible.  in  which  eapa.-ily  lie  served  till  1895, 
when,  on  aceimnt  of  advancing  age,  he  felt 
it  nec.'ssary  to  la\'  Ihe  burden  down.  He  con- 
tinued to  oceu|iy  the  Chair  of  Pliilosophv  in 
the  coll(>ge.  however,  till  1898,  when  he  retired 
from  act  ive  work. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  brief  outline, 
that  the  life  of  Itobeit  Graham  was  one  of  in- 
tense activitN,  He  wa-  a  hard  worker  till  al- 
most the  (dose  i,f  lite.  liein-  a  life-long  stu- 
dent, he  gave  with  royal  giaee  and  ju'incely 
L;enel■o■^ity,  th(>  results  of  bis  careful  and  con- 
scientious labors  111  those  about  him.  As  a 
teacher  he  had  few  equals,    Xalnn-,  in  i mlow- 

mind  and  heart,  evidently  intended  him  to  be 


428  CHURCHES 

a  teacher  of  men.  lie  believed  the  business 
of  a  college  is  to  make  men,  and  the  work  of 
a  teacher  is  not  only  to  impart  information, 
but  to  bring  out  and  develop  all  the  powers 
of  the  student.  That  his  methods  of  instruc- 
tion were  correct,  thousands  of  splendid  young 
and  middlo-ngod  men  all  over  the  land  bear 
willing  testimony.  Tie  loved  to  teach,  and  he 
saw  the  fruits  of  Ills  labor  in  those  whom  he 
had  hplpoil  to  useful  lives,  he  felt  fully  repaid 
for  any  sacrificp  he  might  have  made  for  them. 

As  n  jiroaeber,  he  was  clear,  forcible,  direct 
and  eloquent.  In  ]irayer  he  was  niarvelously 
gifted.  In  the  jiulpit.  in  the  home,  by  the 
bedside  of  1h(>  sick  and  dying,  giving  comfort 
<o  bereaved  and  heavy  hearts,  he  prayed  as 
nnlv  tluise  can  prav  who  dwell  nuich  alone  with 
God. 

^^'liile  he  did  not  like  to  write,  he  neverthe- 
less wrote  considerably.  He  was  at  one  time 
one  of  tlie  editors  of  the  Apostolic  Times,  serv- 
ing in  lhat  capacity  with  Moses  E.  Lard  and 
J.  W.  ^MeOarvey.  All  his  writings  are  marked 
by  ])eculiar  force,  clearness  and  beauty.  Ho 
was  ]iainstaking  in  all  he  did.  and  he  touched 
nolhiii;;-  he  did  not  adorn. 

He  was  the  friend  of  y(nuig  men.  Having 
to  face  the  greatest  difficulties  himself  in 
early  life,  and  knowing  what  it  is  to  struggle, 
he  entered  into  .sympathy  with  all  young  men 
who  were  striving  in  the  midst  of  tinfavorable 
snirciundiniis  lo  fit  themselves  for  the  highest 
uscfuliie-s  in  life.  Many  a  time  he  has  reached 
forth  his  hand  to  help  some  struggling  young 
man  in  the  College  of  the  Bible,  who  knew-  not 
where  else  to  go.  And  while  not  burdened 
with  this  world's  goods,  and  living  on  a  meager 
income,  he.  nevertbeless.  aided  in  a  material 
way  scores  of  such  young  men. 

The  <lepth  of  his  jiassion.  the  wealth  of  his  sen- 
timent. Die  power  of  his  love,  found  abundant 
expression  in  Ibe  language  of  his  life  His  pow- 
ers became  stronger,  his  emotions  deeper,  his 
soul  nidic  beautiful  as  the  years  bore  him  on. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  heart.  His  was  a  gen- 
erous soul.  He  loved  righteousness  and  hated 
iniquity.  He  was  gentle,  patient,  kindly  to 
all.  And  while  capable  of  intense  indignation 
anil  even  wrath  wlien  occasion  justified,  he 
was.  iie\-eil  lieli's^.  iiM-a|iable  of  envy,  resent- 
ment cir  any  petty  frelini;  toward  any  man. 

Sufli  was  Itolierl  (iialiam.  ])rcae)ier,  teacher, 
anil  man.  Snmig,  faithful,  gentle,  resolute, 
sincere,  runini^eous.  He  was  a  man  whose 
miubf\-  ami  personal  force  was  such  that  in 
any  circle,  ami  on  any  occasion,  his  very  pres- 
ence could  be  felt  though  he  opened  not  his 
mouth.  .\  man  to  whom  the  iniellectual  and 
the  enlt  i\  iiteil  )iaid  willing  ti  ilmte,  though 
never  evaded  liy  him.  .\  man  -who  was  born 
to  be  tlic  peer  of  Lzieat  men.  and  so  adorned 
throui;li  cnllnre  as  to  elicit  their  admiration 
and  lliiir  ready  appreciation  of  his  moral 
worth  and   |)ersonal  ac'complishments. 

There  are  many  passages  of  Scripture  which 
describe  Tlobcrt  firaliam:  "Not  slothftil  in 
business,  fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord," 
and  one  is  led  to  tliiid<  of  him.  "Tlie  wis- 
dom which  is  fioni  aliovc  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,   gentle,   easy    to   be    entreated,  full 


OF  CHRIST 

of  mercy  and  of  good  fruit,  without  partial- 
ity and  without  hypocrisy,"  and  again  you 
think  of  him.  "Love  suft'ereth  long  and  is 
kind,  love  ehvieth  not,  love  vaunteth  not  it- 
self, is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself 
unseemly,  seeketh  not  its  own,"  and  once  more 
you  think  of  Robert  Graham. 

January  20,  1901,  he  passed  out  of  the  shad- 
ows into  the  light.  His  body  rests  in  the  beau- 
tiful cemetery  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  his  spirit  is  at 
home  with  God. 


JOHN  T.  JOHNSON. 

THOMAS  N.  ARNOLD. 

John  T.  Johnson  was  born  November  5,  1788, 
at  the  Great  Crossings,  in  Scott  county,  Ken- 
tucky. He  was  the  son  of  Robert  Johnson  and 
Jemima  Suggett.  His  parents  were  born  in 
Virginia  and  of  Welch  descent.  His  father  was 
a  man  of  high  character,  intelligent  and  pa- 
triotic, and  M'as  often  engaged  in  the  fierce  con- 
flicts waged  by  the  Indians  against  the  early 
settlers  of  the  State.  He  was  frequently  hon- 
ored with  the  highest  positions  in  the  govern- 
ment. He  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church, 
a  zealous  Christian,  and  commanded  much  in- 
tlucnce.  The  principles  of  honor,  virtue  and 
patriotism  of  the  father  were  inculcated  in 
the  minds  of  his  children,  as  was  afterward 
shown  in  their  lives. 

John  T.  Johnson,  reared  amidst  the  dangers 
and  ])rivations  incident  to  pioneer  life,  had 
nuich  influence  in  molding  the  character — the 
man  of  high  courage,  firm  in  conviction.  He 
received  the  best  education  the  country  af- 
forded. He  spent  two  years  at  Transylvania 
University,  where  he  received  the  highest  com- 
mendation from  the  heads  of  departments  as 
a  faithful,  upright  and  efficient  student.  He 
studied  law  with  his  brother,  R.  M.  Johnson, 
who  was  prominent  and  distinguished  as  a 
]>olitician  and  lawyer.  He  obtained  his  li- 
cense froni  the  Court  of  Appeals,  which  was 
pi-esideil  over  by  Edwards,  Grundy  and  Rowan. 

At  tlie  age  of  twenty-three  he  married  Sophia 
Lewis,  the  daughter  of  Judge  Lewis,  a  promin- 
iient  eiti/en  of  Lexington.  After  his  marriage 
he  settled  on  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
acres  on  South  Elkhorn,  where,  with  his 
brother  Joel,  he  engaged  in  the  milling  busi- 
ness for  several  years,  with  much  success. 
In  181.3  he  was  honored  with  a  place  of  vol- 
unteer aid  on  the  staff  of  Gen'l.  W.  W.  Wain- 
son,  at  Fort  Meigs.  There  he  met  active  serv- 
ice and  was  engaged  in  a  sanguinary  battle 
with  Canadians  and  Indians:  his  horse  was 
killed  under  him  and  he  was  badly  wounded. 

Owing  to  ill  health  he  rettirned  home  after 
an  absence  of  nine  months.  In  1814  he  began 
the  ])ractice  of  law,  and  was  directly  chosen 
to  rei)rcsent  his  county  (Kentucky  being  then 
only  a  county  of  Virginia).  He  was  re-elected 
for  several  terms.  For  six  years  he  pursued 
a  most  prosperous  and  successful  business 
career,  increasing  his  small  estate  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  acres  to  five  hundred.  The 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


429 


sun  of  prosperity  was  not  to  continue  to  shine 
upon  him. 

In  181S.  at  the  return  of  peace  and  restora- 
tion of  s])ecie  i)aynient,  there  was  a  great  de- 
cline in  the  nominal  value  of  commodities, 
followed  by  a  "eiieral  bankruptcy.  In  Ken- 
tucky the  disaster  was  overwhelming. 
Unwise  and  inexperienced  legislation  had 
cliarteicd  forty  indcpondoiit  banks,  causing 
reckle--s  sjiecuhit ion  and  liiunicial  ruin.  In  this 
tei-rililc  crisis  he  In-t  liis  liandsume  fortune  of 
fifty  thousand  dollars  in  ])aying  the  debts  of 
his  friends  for  wlioni  he  had  become  surety. 
In  this  he  realized  the  truth  of  the  saying  of 
the  wise  man.  "He  that  is  surety  for  his  friend 
sliall  smart." 

In  his  (iwii  language  he  says:  "In  the  great 
couvulsidn  (if  ISIS  and  1819  I  became  security 
fur  my  friends  and  voluntarily  gave  up  all  T 
liad  to  relieve  me  of  these  debts.  l)ut  I  never 
felt  happier  than  when  the  burden  was  lifted, 
although  it  cost  me  fifty  thousand  dollars  of 
fine  real  estate."  With  a  courage  born  of  early 
struggles — never  disheartened — he  cheerfully 
resumed  his  business  career,  and  the  follow- 
ing year,  1820,  was  elected  to  Congress  and  re- 
elected in  1822.  During  his  Congressional 
terras  important  questions  involving  the  high- 
est interests  of  the  Commonwealth  were  before 
the  people,  in  which  were  engaged  the  first 
lawyers  of  the  land,  John  Rowan,  W.  T. 
Barry,  S.  P.  Sharp,  J.  T.  Bibb  and  John  T. 
Johnson.  About  this  time  the  old  Court  of 
Appeals  was  abolished  and  a  new  one  organ- 
ized, and  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Judges 
and  ser\ed  one  year  on  the  bench.  At  the 
height  of  a  successful  business  career,  much  to 
the  regret  of  his  friends,  he  retired  to  private 
life.  He  says:  "A  sacred  regard  for  domestic 
life  moved  me  to  take  this  course  I  had  so 
long  desired."'  It  seemed  God's  invisible  hand 
was  gradually  leading  him  to  a  different  field 
of  labor. 

His  early  training  was  such  as  to  render 
him  susre]itible  to  religious  impressions.  At 
an  early  age,  during  a  noted  revival  among 
the  Baptists,  he  was  much  imjiressed  with 
the  importance  of  Ix'coming  a  Cliristian.  Hav- 
ing imbibed  tlie  traditional  belief  that  God's 
special  agency  must  do  the  work  of  conver- 
sion, the  good  impression  was  lost,  and  he 
became  indifl'erent.  and  not  until  the  age  of 
thirty-three  was  he  again  impressed  with  a 
desire  to  become  a  Christian,  when  he  united 
with  the  Baptist  church  at  the  Great  Cross- 
ings, where  his  fathers  had  worshiped.  This 
occurred  before  he  was  elected  to  Congress. 
He  says:  ''Oh!  it  was  a  glorious  thing  for  nie. 
that  1  had  become  a  Christian;  it  preserved 
me  from  temptation  and  kept  me  pure.  !My 
wife  and  children  were  all  in  all  to  me." 

In  182.3  the  Restoration  began  to  develop 
through  the  Christian  naplisf.  He  says:  "At 
this  time  I  was  too  much  engaged  in  politics 
to  give  it  any  consideration.  Six  years  later 
the  public  mind  was  n)uch  excited  over  what 
was.  by  way  of  contempt,  called  Campbellism. 
I  commandcil  tlie  time  and  determined  to  ex- 
amine it  in  the  liiilit  of  the  Bil)lc.  T  was  con- 
vinced, won  over  and  contended  with  all  my 


JOHX  T.  JOHNSON. 


might  in  the  private  circle.  ]My  eyes  were 
opened  and  a  new  interest  awakened  in  Chris- 
tianity. 1  felt  I  owed  to  that  man  of  God, 
A.  Cam])bell.  a  del)t  of  gratitude  no  language 
can  express." 

About  this  time  he  began  to  preach  the  gos- 
])el.  The  church  at  the  Great  Crossings,  of 
\\hich  he  was  a  member,  was  composed  uf  his 
relatives,  a  large  family  connection  ami  his 
intimate  friends.  He  believed  this  was  the 
proper  place  to  Ijegin  to  instruct,  enlighten 
and  reform  the  church.  \'\'hen  he  had  ex- 
pounded the  principles  of  the  Restoration,  and 
had  put  the  church  to  the  test — to  receive 
mendiers  simply  on  the  good  confession  and 
immersion — he  was  treated  with  scorn.  This 
was  a  crisis  in  his  life.  He  was  about  to  cut 
himself  ofT  from  the  fathers  of  the  church, 
whom  he  had  reverenced,  and  from  most  of  his 
relations.  He  was  then  in  the  prime  of  his 
manhood — forty-two  years  of  age.  His  per- 
son was  erect  and  tirnily  formed,  and  there  was 
a  peculiar  dignity  and  stateliness  in  his  mein. 
He  was  a  man  uf  inihmiitalilc  cinnagc.  cool  and 
collected  under  tlie  most  tr>ing  c-ir<-umstances. 
An  eye-witness  on  tliis  occasion  said:  "On  the 
day  he  walked  out  of  the  church  he  moved  with 
a  more  tlian  usually  firm,  (dastic  and  stately 
step.  His  image  is  indelil)ly  impressed  upon 
my  soul." 

In  a  short  time  (Februaiv.  18.51. 1  he  says: 
"With  B.  S.  Chambers.  ^^^  .Toliiis,,n  and  myself 
formed  a  conaroual  inn  of  God  at  I  Ik^  (  Ireat 
Cros-,in,i:s.  I  resolvrd  to  Imild  on  tlic  Bible 
alone  as  <-ont a ininu'  tlic  infallible  rule  of  faith 
and  practic<\  and  from  this  time  onward  1  en- 
deavored to  redeem  the  time  and  the  >olenni 
pledgee  I  had  made  in  h<dialf  of  the  good 
cause."  His  devotion,  /cal  and  self-sacrifice 
show  how  faitlifidly  iIicm'  jiled-e.  were  re- 
deemed.    His  eye  single  for  (he  uhuy  of  (Jod 


430 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


and  the  rodoniption  of  the  worhl  thvoiigli 
Christ,  marks  a  ministerial  career  almost 
uiiparalli'led. 

He  licldiiged  to  a  family  of  high  social  po- 
sition and  famons  in  tlie  country's  annals. 
He  was  ill  the  iiiiiKt  of  a  successful  profes- 
sional aii<l  pdlitiral  career,  but  his  soul  had 
been  tired  with  an  ardent  love  and  zeal  for 
the  glory  of  Clod,  and  all  eartlily  honors 
jialed  before  the  plaudits  of  '•well  clone  good 
and  faithful  servant."  Living  in  the  same 
county  with  Barton  W.  Slone,  who  was  then 
cditinu  11i<>  Cliris/ ill II  \l <  ssriif/er,  he  became 
c(i  editdr.  and  iclaiiicd  tlii^  position  three 
years,  when  ]->lder  Stone  movi'd  to  Illinois. 

■J'lie  year  1833  was  an  eventful  period  in  the 
history  of  the  Restoration.  It  was  the  union 
of  the  followers  of  Alexander  Campbell  and 
l!a  It  on  \\'.  Stone.  Elder  Johnson  says:  "I 
was  among  the  first,  in  co-operation  with  B. 
W.  Stone,  to  suggest  and  bring  about  a  union 
iK'tween  the  Church  of  Christ  and  that  large 
body  of  Baptists  which  had  renounced  all  hu- 
manisms in  religion."  The  principles  of  the 
Restoration  had  so  forcil)ly  impressed  him,  he 
believed,  when  proclaimed  and  understood  by 
the  Christian  world,  crtH'ds  would  be  abolished 
and  the  luiion  of  Christians  accomplished. 

His  interest  in  the  Baptist  church  (his  first 
l(i\c).  lay  nearest  liis  heart,  and  it  was  his 
cherished  \\  ish  in  see  them  declare  for  a  union 
of  ('luisliaiis.  'rii<.  uniiin  of  Cliristians  was 
thi'  tliciiic  ('v<'i-  iiaiaiiionnt  with  hiin.  He  rea- 
soned well,  that  he  who  does  most  to  unite  the 
followers  of  Jesiis  does  most  for  the  conversion 
of  the  world.  from  the  time  he  entered  into 
the  niiioii  of  the  Christian  eliurehes  and  tlu' 
e\anu<d ical  field,  his  snti^e(|iien(  life  was  one 
of  incessant    labor  with   (oni^ne  and   pen.  lie 

lie  was  one  of  the  founders  of  Bacoii  Colli^ec. 
and  gave  his  time  and  money;  wa■^   f  its 


enraio 

IS  and 

its  most  efficient  financial  agent; 

was  it 

s  failh 

fill  friend  from  its  beginning  to 

the  ch 

.M.  of  h 

is  life.    He  wa 

s  (he  moving  sjiirit 

in  ori; 

funds  for  the  edu- 

cation 

Jim    men  for 

(lie  niinistfv.  He 

was  a 

(Icvole.l  frien 

d    ami    worker  for 

the  :\1 

I  ti  iilian  School 

.  and  gave  his  in- 

finencc 

d  in  bi'lialf  of 

Ihe  financial  inter- 

est  .,f 

ly  Colleee.  Tl 

lere  was  no  educa- 

(ional 

or  bene 

■volcnl  eiderpr 

ise  he  did  not  lead. 

In  1 

S4!»  he  1 

0-.1   hi-  dcvot.x 

1  wife.    Their  union 

of  thil 

rty-iiiii.' 

year-  liad  he 

'<'n  <ine  of  uninter- 

liipled 

^iiiijipii 

iie-s.     A  woni; 

iiii  of  line  sense,  a 

devote 

-lian.  she  was 

liis  counselor  and 

jillide 

•ry  venture. 

This  bereavement 

wei-lH 

•d  liea\ 

ily   upon  hiir 

1.     He  says:  "She 

Inol  n 

li<a\cii    on  ea 

lib   for  me."  Six 

Cllildl'( 

in.   four  dati-lilers 

and  t\ 

i-nlarlv  devoted  1o 

them, 

most  1 

eiidcr  and   ca  i 

■efnl   of  their  well- 

being. 

iiost    sublime  failh. 

He 

vras  a 

man   of  the  i 

If  his  laljors 

liale  visibl,.  results 

he  wa 

s  iie\(' 

He    beli.'ved  the 

good  seed  had 

1  been  sown  an 

il  wdiihl  bear  fruit. 

and  he  often 

said   he   left  tl 

le  (rulh  t  iii-liiii:  in 

their 

ears  ai 

id    it    would  1 

[irevail.      I(    i-  not 

invidious  to 

say  that    of  ; 

ill    the    j.icpl  IS  ,,f 

the  Re 

'storat  ii 

.11.'  that  John 

T.  J(diiison  was  the 

most  devoted,  zealous,  self-sacrificing  of  all, 
and  he  could  well  say,  like  Paul,  to  his  fellow 
a[)ostles,  that  he  had  labored  more  abundantly 
than  they  all.  There  were  few  states  in  the 
I  nion  in  which  he  did  not  plant  the  principles 
of  the  Uestoiation.  and  many  of  the  most  flour- 
ishine  ciiurches  of  Christ  in  the  large  cities 
to-ilay  are  the  fruits  of  his  labors.  The  life 
and  letters  of  John  T.  Johnson  is  an  inspira- 
tion to  every  Christian. 

I'jldcr  John  T.  Johnson  was  a  man  of  marked 
individuality.  He  was  apparently  a  delicate 
man,  slight  in  form.  His  i)earing  was  gentle, 
refined  and  dignified.  His  a<ldress  was  pleas- 
ing, his  enunciation  clear  and  distinct,  and  he 
s])oke  rapidly.  He  was  calm,  self-possessed, 
and  his  deep,  earnest  manner  of  tone,  uesture 
and  expression  of  countenance  aroiiseil  the  hu- 
man soul  to  action,  ami  the  audience  was 
ever  rii  rapport  with  the  speaker. 

During  a  mo.st  eventful  ministry  of  .seventeen 
years,  he  had  .seen  the  most  triumphant  suc- 
cess and  marvelous  "rowtli  of  the  Church  of 
Christ — he  had  seen  the  fruition  of  his  labors, 
and  realized  his  most  sanguine  hopes. 

His  co-laborers  were  men  distinguished  for 
zeal,  piety  and  talents.  They  were  Walter 
Scott,  .loliii  Smith,  Samuel  and  John  Rogers, 
-loliii  A.  Caiio,  R,  C.  Rice,  Benjamin  Franklin, 
James  Clialleii  and  L.  L.  Pinkerton,  and  others 
e(|nally  worthy. 

{'receding  his  departure  for  Missouri  in 
1857,  his  last  fatal  visit,  his  last  meeting  in 
Kentucky,  was  liel<l  in  (he  city  of  Covington. 
1  hail  know  n  him  from  boyhood,  as  he  was  often 
ni\'  father's  i^ucst.  as  he  was  my  guest  during 
(h'is  meeting.  1(  was  a  short  time  after  I  had 
eiiteieil  the  ministry,  and  if  I  had  been  trou- 
lileil  with  diiubts  as  to  my  future  ministry, 
his  piesciice.  his  conversations  and  his  preaeh- 
iii-  were  such  as  to  ili-pel  all  doubts,  and  in- 
spired iiie  with  his  own  heroic  spirit.  He  was 
then  sixty  nine  year-  of  aue.  His  preaeliing 
was  iie\er  move  ellective  than  on  this  farewell 
visit.  ,\t  llie  clo-c  of  one  of  his  sermons  a 
member  a  |  iinoaelied  him  and  said:  "Bro. 
Johnson,  you  lia\<'  iiiaile  me  feel  it  is  a  great 
honor  to  be  a  ( 'lii  ist  iaii."  This  was  a  universal 
ed'ect  of  his  preaching.  Two  months  later  a 
ji'icat  sorrow  overshadowed  us  in  the  death  of 
this  .eiiilly  man. 


IMVID  PURVIANCR. 

W.    F.  ROCKRS. 

David  I'urviance  was  born  November  14, 
17(i(i.  in  Iredell  eonnty.  North  Carolina.  His 
father  was  a  eolonei  in  the  Revolutionary 
War.  'I'lie  family  moved,  in  ITDl,  (o  Sumner 
coiiidy.  Teiine-sec.  Here  Col.  Purviance  had 
his  second  son,  John,  killed  l>y  (he  Indians, 
while  in  the  lielil  a(  work.  Because  of  the 
frc(|iie:it  inroad-  of  the  savages  C"ol.  Purvi- 
ance iiioNcil  with  his  family  to  Cane  Ri<lge, 
Koiirbon  coiiiily.  K\'. 

.\l,oii(  I  soil'  ,1  \ei  \-  l  eiiiai  kalile  religious 
awaki'iiin-  lo,,k  phic;  '  in  Keiiliicky  and  Ten- 
nessee.     Iliiiiilreds    were   comcit eil  ;    numy  be- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


431 


liovcd  tliey  oould  lieiir  the  cull  of  (Jod  to 
picacli  llio  nosptd.  Till'  PmviiUircs  were  all 
of  llic  I'roshvlcriaii  slock.  One  I'rcsbvtcrv 
dared  a-ainsl'tlic  nilc^  of  llic  (dd  I'.lue  s't,)ck- 
iiii;'  clnn'(di.  lo   licciiM'   many   micducalcd  men 


cil  I  lie  (  'undici  land 
iiilc  a  -Ininu  l)ody 
|iarls  of  Kentucky 
iiinccs  es|)oused  willi 
w  M.cl.  Daviil  \va^ 
.'k.    J>alin,    and  llio 


Mdl.'d  in  llic  l.iin 
rrcsliylci  ian    ( 'linn 

and  Tennessee.  Tlic 
zeal  llie  lenels  ,,f 
early  inslrncled  ii 
liigher  liianches  of  learning  by  a  niosl  exc(d- 
lent  minister.  Dr.  .John  Hall,  lie  married  and 
.settled  on  a  small  farm  near  old  ('aneri.l.ue 
Clinri-li.  In  liis  Nontli  while  he  was  pimis 
he  was  not  a  preacher.  His  andtition  rather 
ran  to  lead  men  as  a  statesman.  I''re(|nently 
he  was  (decte.l  to  the  legislature  fi'om  Hour- 
bon  count>-.  and  though  he  had  the  rou,i;h  ex- 
terior of  the  liackwiiodsniaii,  he  was  a  leader 
anion<;-  men:  for  he  lined  humanity.  Where 
there  was  sull'erinii  there  was  David  I'urvianci' 
to  .sym]iathi/.e  and  Indp.  TIk"  people  loved 
him — idolized  him.  Il<'  vanquished  in  debate 
such  men  as  .rolm  llreckinriduc,  of  Lexington, 
and  Felix  Crunilx.  of  Sprin^licdd.  His  power 
that  made  him  '  .Master  of'  Assend)lies  was: 
Rioht  and  Light.  He  was  entluisiast  ic  in 
all  he  undertook.  Ife  was  a  man  of  faith- 
he  lielie\ed.  I'urxiance  was  iui  emancipa- 
tionist, like  (  lay  and  others.     In  the  election 

feated.  hut  .dected  to  the  h-islat  ure.  He 
saw.  with  disgust,  slavery  fastened  on  the 
state,  with  no  prospects  fur  gradual  emanci- 
pation. It  was  at  this  time  he  ahandmied  pol- 
itics, and  began  to  preach  the  uusearciuible 
riches  of  Christ.  1  f(>  united  with  Stone  and 
others  to  lie  Chris!  ians  only.  In  1807  he 
moved  to  Ohio.  lie  was  one  of  the  drafters 
ami  witness's  nf  that  magnificent  document, 
-Th.'  Last  W  ill  and  'I'estament  of  the  Spring- 
titdd  I'reshyler.N'."  He  was  a  brave  man.  Some 
of  Iho^e  who  were  with  him  in  liis  work  as  a 
minister,  went  hack  to  their  old  faith;  but  he 
was  as  Irne  as  ^(eel  to  his  conxict  ions,  and 
steadied  by  his  w  is,lom  and  faith,  many  a 
waveriuL;  soul  was  enconrag<Ml  and  strength- 
ened. In  his  liackwoods  liome  he  was  calleil  to 
serve  his  stale  both  in  the  Legislature  and 
Semite.  lie  was  a  -rcat  power  foi'  good  in 
the  Ohio  I.e.ji-lal  urc  as  he  had  been  in  Ken- 
tuck\.  The  di'Iciisclcss  and  opprcss<.d  could 
always  lind  a  friend  and  benefactor  in  David 
Purviance.  lie  o|. posed  the  I'.lack  boar  of  his 
state,  and  was  at  hist  defeated  for  the  1.,'gis- 
lature  because  be  was  true  to  the  inleiests 
of  the  o|i|iress<.d.  lie  did  not  peiniil  his  ser- 
vice to  the  state  to  be  an\thini:  b'ss  than  ser- 
vice to  (;od.  lie  walked  'with  Cod.  His  ser- 
vice was  as  true  in  the  Senat(>  Chaudiei-  of  his 
.state  as  in  the  idinrch  at  Shilob  or  New 
Paris.  We  ha\c  had  no  man  in  our  ranks  who 
could  serve  Cavsar  and  Cod  so  e\cid\-  and 
justly  as  David  I'urviance.  John  T.  Johnson 
gave  up  political  life  bec:iuse  he  could  mil 
face  the  corruptions  even  in  his  time.  M 
Garfndd.  the  inland  man.  hicomes  a  politician, 
he  fades  out  as  a  preacher;  not  so  >nlh  Purvi- 


DAVID  PUR\'JAXCE. 


ance.  He  was  always  known  as  a  mighty 
prophet  of  Cod — a  Sanuiel  for  God  and  truth. 
The  last  time  Stone  and  Purviance  met  on 
e;irth  was  at  New  Paris.  1843.  The  whole  con- 
gregation was  nio\eil  to  tears  as  these  heroes 
endiraced  eaidi  other.  Two  men  that  had 
more  to  do  in  establishing  the  cause  of  prim- 
itive Christianity  in  ]\entuck\-  iind  Ohio  tlnin 
any  others.  On  the  I'.Uh  of  .\ugus|,  1847, 
David  I'vir\iance  went  away  from  (his  wiirld 
of  toil  to  meet  his  Cod.  'There  were  truly 
uiants  in  those  da\s. 


ELDER  AYLETTE  PxAlNS. 

I'.idcr  .\yleft<'  Pains  was  born  in  Spolsyha- 
ni;i  county.  \'a.,  lui  .Tanuary  i'Z.  171IS.  He 
was  sprinkled  in  the  I'qnscopal  church  when 
four  \-ears  nld.  II  is  father  moved  to  JefTerson 
county.  Kentucky,  in  ISll.  In  1814  he 
bought  a  farm  near  Camplndlsburg,  Henry 
ciunity,  Kentm-ky.  Lpon  this  be  lived  ruitil 
his  death  ;il   the  advanced  age  of  ei;,h  I  \--n  ine 

.\ylelte  b,-an  tcaidiing  s,-h,'iol  in  his  fiitb.'r's 
mdghborhood  in  LSK;,  and  taught  for  thr<>e 
years.  He  then  transferred  his  labcns  (o  Cr::w- 
tord  county,  lnili:imi.  Soon  after  this  he  be- 
g.in  preacl'iiiig  the  doctrine  of  the  himl  holi- 
ness and  happiness  of  all  mankind.  Extcmded 
his  e\  an;^(d  ist  ic  labors  into  Ohio.  In  his 
peregrinations  he  lie;ird  \\'allcr  Scoll— was 
charmed;  heard  him  ,iL;aiii  ami  aLiain;  was 
convinced.  Son-ht  his  fellow  laboiiu'.  V].  Wil- 
liams, converted  him.  and  llie\  muluallv  im- 
mersed ,.ach  other. 

He  wirs  rec(M\c'd  into  the  M;iboning  .\sso- 
(dalion  and  given  ;i  letter  of  ciunmendat  ion. 
He  held  successful  meetings  at  nniny  i)laces 
in  Ohio. 


432 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


AYLETTE  RAINS. 


In  1833  he  married  Sarah  Ann  Cole,  daugh- 
ter of  Judge  Josiah  Cole.  He  soon  moved, 
with  his  bride,  to  Paris,  Kentucky,  in  1834 
he  bought  him  a  home  in  Paris  and  lived  there 
until  1862,  when  his  house  was  burned.  Af- 
ter that  until  his  death,  in  1880,  he  lived 
with  his  only  daughter,  the  wife  of  W.  S. 
Giltner,  Eminence.  Kentucky.  Aylette  Rains 
was  a  fine  type  of  what  is  termed  monthly 
preachers.  The  churches  prospered  under  his 
preaching  and  oversight.  He  preached  once 
a  month  at  Paris  for  five  years;  once  a  month 
at  Millersburg  for  ten  years ;  once  a  month  at 
Clintonville  for  twelve  years;  at  Providence, 
twenty-two  years;  at  Winchester,  twenty-seven 
years;  and  at  North  Middletown,  twenty- 
eight  years. 


WM.  LOGAN  WILLIAMS. 

B.  J.  PINKERTON. 

Wlm.  Logan  Williams  wa«  born  in 
Hustonville,  Lincoln  county,  Kentucky,  and 
made  his  home  in  that  place  from  Jan- 
uary 22,  1823,  the  day  of  his  birth,  to 
November  19,  1806,  the  day  of  his  death.  His 
parents  were  strict  Presbyterians,  and  in  that 
faitli  he  was  vcarcik  His  fatlior  intending  him 
for  tlic  iiiiiiislr.w  he  cntcrod  Centre  College, 
Danvilh'.  Ky..  Scptciiibcr,  lS4.'i,  and  graduated 
in  Jiiur.  1S4(;.  lie  llicn  oiilcicd  the  Theologi- 
cal Scniiiaiy  and  r<M'ci\-(Ml  liis  dfuvce  and 
license  to  prcacli.  i ^iit nt a iiiinu'  ura\c  donlits 
as  to  sonic  of  the  tenets  of  tlie  Presbyterian 
clmrrh.  he  left  that  l>o(ly  and  united  wifli  tlic 
f'lnn-cli  of  Christ  in  lS.-)(t.  under  tlie  pioacliing 
of  Carroll  Kendrick.  Durinu'  the  following 
year,  l^^.")!.  he  was  ordained  to  j,reacb  the 
gos])el.  and,  with  the  except  icjii  of  lour  years. 


WM.  LOGAN  WILLIAMS. 


which  he  spent  in  the  service  of  the  Kentucky 
State  Loard  of  Missions,  he  preached  continu- 
ously for  the  church  at  Hustonville  to  the  .lay 
of  his  death — forty-five  years.  The  church  at 
Hustonville  having  no  suitable  house  of  wor- 
ship, he  raised  a  sufficient  fund — six  thousand 
dollars--to  build  tlie  present  commodious  edi- 
fice, which  stands  to-daj'  as  a  monument  to  his 
energy  and  liberality.  It  was  dedicated  in 
1855  by  H.  T.  Anderson.  Encouraged  by  this 
success,  he  entered  the  field  again  to  raise 
funds  to  build  a  college  to  be  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  church.  In  a  short  time  he  secured 
twelve  thousand  dollars  with  which  was 
erected  Christian  College,  a  handsome  brick 
structure  about  one  hundred  feet  long  by  fifty 
feet  wide,  and  three  stories  in  height.  And  so, 
throuuiidut  life,  in  all  enterprises  designed  for 
the  public  good,  he  was  always  found  at  the 
front  with  his  intUience  and  his  purse.  He 
spent  his  entire  patrimony  and  his  long  life  in 
the  service  of  his  fellow-men. 

Mr.  ^^■illianls  was  married  four  times;  in 
1848  to  Miss  Amanda  White,  of  Mississippi; 
in  1855  to  Miss  Kate  Logan  of  Lancaster,  Ky. : 
in  1857  to  "iMiss  Amanda  Bailey,  of  Huston- 
ville; in  1861  to  :Miss  Permclia  Peyton,  of 
Ivincnln  county.  Two  children  only  survive 
him,  Mrs.  Lee  F.  Huffman,  of  Lexington,  Ky., 
and  ]\rrs.  Robert  Burnett,  of  Boston,  Mass. 

Such  are  the  outline  events  of  a  life  on 
which  a  volume  could  be  written.  Logan 
Williams  possessed  an  indomitable  will  and  a 
strong',  forceful  intellect,  but  his  dominant 
attributes  Mere  his  child-like  simplicity  and 
humility,  his  warm  and  tender,  thou,uh  not 
demonstrative  alVections,  and  his  deep  and 
genuine  piety.    He  "walked  with  God." 

Thouijh  handicapjicd  all  his  life  by  a  frail 
body,   he    labored    incessantly   for   the  cause 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


433 


neaio-.t 

his   lioait.  rcc'o 

viiiji    iiii'iiv  Imndreds 

into  tin 

clnncli  as  tlio 

fruits  of  his  zealous, 

consocia 

led    sciviir.  II 

■   was   buried    in  the 

eenicd'i  \ 

al  liuM.uiMll,. 

Xnvcinbcr  20.  J 896. 

the  fun 

■val    MMinun  l,a\ 

im  l«on  preached  bv 

Elder  (. 

■oi-v   Dar^c,  ,i| 

I'rankfort,  Ky.  The 

Kentiick 

V    .Mi-Mni,ai\-  > 

niii'ty    in  convention 

assomlih 

,1.   tliinir^l,  ( 

nniiiiittee  on  Obitua- 

']i(irl 


the  .Icalh  of  .Mr.  Williams  as 


•■\\'.  l-(i^an  Williams  was  a  prince  in  Israel 
with  a  spirit  and  character  that  suggested  the 
apostle  .T.iliii  and  a  zeal  for  God  that  was  truly 
Paulin:'.  Kcarcd  and  educated  in  the  Presby- 
terian iliurch,  he  broke  away  from  his  tradi- 
tional faith  in  his  young  manhood  and  boldly 
stood  for  the  pure  and  iintrammcled  gospel  of 
the  Xcw  Testament  until  he  fell  upon  his 
shield,  and  was  carrird  lidmc  to  God.  Like 
Saul  of  oM.  lir  iiiwcrcd  head  and  shoulders 
above  his  fcllnw-.  and  in  mental  and  spiritual 
sfahnr  was  ca^t  in  cquaWy  liberal  mould.  For 
m(nc  lliau  furly  years  he  served  the  church  in 
llu^tonx  iUc,  w  hore  he  lived,  and  througliout 
Lincoln  county  he  was  a  pillar  of  strength  to 
the  cause  of  Christ.  Always  a  friend  of  Ken- 
tucky missions,  he  gave  several  of  his  best 
years  to  the  service  of  our  Board,  and  was 
known  by  face  to  all  the  churches  of  Centrajl 
Kentucky,  and  greatly  beloved  wherever  known. 
A  bra\e,  lionoiable  and  knightly  soldier  of  the 
Cross  jias^cd  to  his  reward  wlien  Logan  Wil- 
liams fell  aslecii  in  .Tesus." 


JAMES  DAESIE. 


Among  our  pioneers  in  Western  Pennsylva- 
nia, no  name  shines  brighter  than  that  of 
.James  Darsie.  Tlis  self-denying  and  multi- 
tudinous labors  for  over  lialf  a  ccniury  have 
left  an  indelible  impress  on  oui'  i-ause  in  all 
that  region.  His  |iure  and  spotless  character 
is  still  held  in  alVectionaf  c  remembrance  by 
thousands  who  sat  luider  his  ]inlpit  minis- 
trations, lie  was  born  in  Eilinburuh,  Scot- 
land, Seplember  1  :i.  IRll,  and  died  at  Br.ad- 
dock,  I'enii^yhaiiia,  I'cbruary  1(1,  ISDl,  aged 
seventy-nine  \eais.  >e\cn  months  and  tliree 
days.  His  edncaliou  was  recei\e(I  mainlv  in 
the  academy  of  Walter  Sent 
where  he  grew  to  maiihodd. 
twelve  years  he  made  a  ]iulil 
his  faitli,  and  was  baptixed. 
the  history  of  our  religious 
was  will  be  appreciated  when 
were  at  lh(>  time  not  over  fi 
ciples  in  the  United  Slates, 
his  bapt  ism  was  the  yeai-  the 


.\t 


11. 


Pittsburg, 

nfession  of 
\v  early  in 
movement  'that 
sav  that  there 
•<■   hundred  dis- 
The    year  of 
llrst   nund)cr  of 


the    Clirls-liiii,    HapfiRl    was  published. 

TIire<.  year-,  alter  his  entrance  int( 
church  he  heoan  to  s|,eak  in  its  me< 
thoui^h  painfully  .1  i  lll.leut ,  but  at  the  i 
twent.w  in  spite  of  this  drawback,  he  )i; 
veloped  maik<>(l  ability  a^  a  --peakcr. 
twenty-five  we  find  him  u.dnL;'  Imlh  as  an 
gclist  to  plant  the  standard  of  lh<'  Cn 
many  of  Pennsylvania's  towns  and  villagr 
to  gi\  (>  himself  whollv  to  the  w  (U'k  of  d 


JAMES  DARSIE. 


ing.  Something  of  the  struggles  and  selfdenials 
of  that  early  day  may  be  gathered  frmii  the 
statement  he  often  made  that  during  the  fir.st 
twenty  years  of  his  work  as  a  minister,  his 
total  compensation  was  $!.'")().  With  a  young 
and  growing  family  to  supjiort  many  were  the 
anxieties  which  beset  him.  and  many  the 
makeshifts  by  which  he  sought  to  provide 
for  those  dependent  on  him.  But  he  never 
ceased  the  work  of  regular  preaching.  Like 
Paul  he  could  say:  "These  hands  ministered 
unto  my  necessities  and  to  them  that  were 
w  ith  me."  We,  of  a  later  generation  and  of 
an  easier  time,  slnnild  study  well  the  heroism 
of  our  bra\c  piduecis,  and  try  to  catch  some- 

.\s  a  preacher,  .lanu's  Darsie  ba<l  s(>\eral 
strikiii.e-  cha^acleri-.tie■^:  A  vapid  thduuh  dis- 
tinct utterance,  a  most  ordcrh-  presentation 
,.r  his  theme,  the  cnpi.ms  um'  ,,f  scriptural 
i|Uiita1  ions,  a  \'ein  (d'  beauty  and  sublimity, 
ami  the  constant  habit  of  exaltiiii:  Ihc  I>ord 
•  lesus  Christ,  lie  was  ])re-cm inently  a  n'ospel 
preacher.  He  i;rew  to  maidniod  in  tin'  very 
■■cradle  of  the  Kestorat ion.""  and  knew  thor- 
ouuhl.\-  its  true  breadth  and  spirit  ami  pre- 
sented with  a  clearness  and  p.iwer  its  distinct- 


H 

uin( 


was  ti 


Three  of  his  sdus.  .T 
Ohio.  Gein-ev  Darsie, 
and  Lloyd  Darsie, 
]ireachers  of  tlu'  am- 
-randsoMs,  aU,,,  an 
-ospel:  Charles  \\ 
C.'or-e  Dar-ie,  .Tr.. 
Clyde  Darsi,.,  ..f  I'n 
s(nis  ami  u  i  a  ml  -i  ui^  a 
as  loval  to  the  New 


narrn'd,  and  i 
five  sons  and 
John  L.  Da 
■sie,  of  Frank 


■ed  a  family 
r  dauehlers. 
•,  of  Hiram, 
.  Kentucky, 
Chica^id.  Illindis.  are 
nt  gospel.  Thr,'e  of  his 
|ireachers  of  the  same 
<ie,  of  I'auldini:,  Ohio, 
f  Massilbin.  Oliio.  and 
ilo.  Cobnado.  i\Iay  his 
be  as  worthy  men  as  he, 
estameni  ,eiis])el,  and  as 


434  CHURCHES 

ilevoted  to  its  restoration  in  the  world. 

The  scene  of  his  reguhir  lalicns  incliuled 
CounelKx  ille.  Kethcl.  IveiUlimc,  CcMikstdw  n, 
i'lea>aiil  \  alley.  J'i,o,.ou  Trcrk.  l.il.iary,  Som- 
erset, JSiaildock.  ami  dtlicr  hualilio  ('(lually 
faniiliar  lo  th(i>e  aiMjuaiiilcd  with  (nir  jieople 
in  \\  e>tern  I'eniisvh  ania. 

At  tlie  time  of  Ills  death,  whieh  was  the 
result  of  an  accident,  lie  \\a>  serving  the  large 
church  in  Allegheny  a>  a--i-tant  minister,  and 
in  >pite  iif  the  liurilen  nf  lii^  nearly  four  score 
years,  was  entirely  equal  to  his  arduous  du- 
ties. Indeed,  so  great  was  his  piiysical  vigor, 
and  so  sound  and  perfect  his  physical  health 
that  there  seemed  every  prospect  that  his  life 
would  have  heen  prolonged  another  decade, 
at  least. 

Among  the  interesting  data  from  which 
this  hrief  sketch  has  heen  prepared,  is  a  man- 
uscript letter  of  Alexander  Campbell  commend- 
ing him  to  the  confidence  of  the  churches  of 
Illinois,  whither,  at  the  time  he  contemplated 
lemoving.    The  letter  is  as  follows: 

Bethany,  Va.,  July  24,  1844. 

"To  the  brethren  of  Illinois  to  whom  these 
presents  iuay  come.  Favor,  mercy  and  peace 
be  multiplied  through  the  knowledge  of  God, 
and  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  J.,ord: 

"I  take  pleasure  in  introducing  to  your  ac- 
quaintance, Christian  confidence  and  esteem, 
the  bearer,  brother  James  Darsie,  long  known 
to  me  as  a  faithful  and  exemplary  Disciple  of 
Christ.  He  has  labored  some  eight  or  nine 
years  in  the  proclamation  of  the  Word,  and 
for  the  last  three  as  an  evangelist  in  Western 
Pennsylvania.  His  labors  have  been  very  ac- 
ceptable to  the  brethren  and  beneficial  to 
the  cause.  H  the  Lord  direct  his  way  to 
you  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  he  will 
be  a  blessing  to  the  brotherhood  and  a  helper 
in  the  cause  of  Keformation,  and  (I)  doubt 
not  that  he  will  be  cordially  received  and 
helped  in  his  way  by  all  the  brotherhood 
whithersoever  the  Lord  may  open  to  him  a 
field  of  labor. 

"A.  Campbell.'" 


JOHN  DAVID  ELLIS. 

W.  T.  DONALDSOX. 

For  the  encottragcmcnt  of  struggling  young 
men,  who  must  depend  upon  llieir  own  I'c- 
sources,  r  \\isli  lo  -ay  a  few  things  ahont 
the  life  of  John  l)a\ iiri;ilis.  ^^hn  died  of  apo- 
plexy a1  his  Inline  in  liellevuc.  Kentucky. 
Novemliei  .'Id.  I'.ioL  llro.  I''llis  \\as  horn  on 
a  farm  in  ramplicll  c<iuiit\-.  Kentuckv,  Decem- 
ber ]!».  IS,-,.-,.  lie  was  ihe  yiiungcst  of  six 
children.  lie  was  a  man  of  greal  dclcrmina- 
tion  and  ]ierse\ era  nee.  He  diil  mil  allow  Ihe 
fact  that  he  wa-  on  a  taini.  and  hence  deprived 
of  many  advaiilaue-,  to  hinilcr  him.  Ivnh  in 
life  he  developed  a  love  of  sin.ly.  ami  alon<> 
mastered  sl<'nogra])hy  and  (he  higher  liranches 
of  mathematics  and  chcmistr\.  lie  also  he- 
came  proficient  in  music,  which  accomplish- 


OF  CHRIST 


JOHN  DAVID  ELLIS. 


inent  was  a  great  pleasure  to  him  throughout 
his  life. 

In  early  manhood  he  entered  Clearmont 
-Vcademy,  then  in  the  height  of  its  usefulness, 
to  further  pursue  his  studies.  There  he  led 
in  his  classes,  and  became  especially  proficient 
in  civil  engineering.  Returning  home  at  the 
end  of  the  school  year,  he  was  elected  County 
Surveyor,  whieh  position  he  held  through  two 
terms,  eight  years.  During  these  years 
he  continued  his  literary  pursuits,  preparing 
for  greater  usefulness. 

He  was  fond  of  the  association  of  persons 
whose  intelligence  and  character  were  help- 
fid  to  himself,  and  formed  many  friendships 
of  such  persons  that  were  lasting.  He  was 
of  a  quiet  disposition,  never  frivolous,  yet  al- 
was  genial  and  friendly,  a  favorite  with  his  ac- 
((uaintances.  At  the  age  of  twenty-seven  he 
left  home  for  the  law  school  of  Louisville, 
Kentucky,  from  whieh  he  was  graduated  in 
one  ><'ar.  having  by  hard  woi-k  and  close  ap- 
plication, completed  the  c-oursc  required. 

He  uiiiled  wilh  the  Church  of  Christ  in 
California.  Kenlueky,  in  1S84.  This  step  was 
taken  a  tier  a  eaictui  iu\ est  igat  ion  of  the 
c\  idcne<'s  of  Clirisl  iauit  \  ;  the  manner  in 
which  he  took  this  important  -lep  was  char- 
acteristic of  him.  Afli  r  the  e.iinmunion  ser- 
vice one  Lord's  day,  when  iheic  was  no  preach- 
ing, when  an  ehler  of  the  congicgation,  John 
( '.  DcAloss,  had  presided,  in  answer  to  an  in- 
\i(a1ion  thai  was  given,  he  went,  forward  and 
made  the  good  confession.  The  tirmuess  of 
his  manner,  the  expression  of  hi-  r, nml euance, 
were  remcndiered  by  many  who  wen'  picscnt, 
for  years  after.  He  frecjuently.  in  after  life, 
referred  (o  the  eIo(|uent  talk  and  logical  ar- 
gument  of  the  godly  man.  John  C.  De;Moss, 


CHURCHES 

that  had  much  to  do  with  his  taking  this  im- 
portant step. 

Bro.  Ellis  settled  in  Xowpoit,  Kcnturky,  to 
practice  law.  In  188.5  he  was  uiiilc'd  in  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Bessie  E.  De.Moss.  Ju  188!)  they 
established  their  home  in  iiellevue.  Keutntky, 
where  he  died.  \\'hen  they  first  enlercd  their 
new  home  they  sang  the  doxology,  and  a>ked 
Grod's  blessing  upon  themselves  and  their 
home. 

Bro.  Ellis  served  this  city  in  several  ca- 
pacities. He  was  City  Engineer,  president  of 
the  Council,  City  Judge,  member  of  the  School 
Board,  and  one  of  the  Board  of  Examiners, 
all  of  which  were  acceptably  tilled.  He  is, 
however,  best  known  for  his  work  for  the 
Master.  He  served  the  congregation  of  Belle- 
vue  as  an  elder.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he 
was  an  elder  of  the  Central  church  of  Xew- 
])ort.  Kentucky.  His  advice  and  counsel  will 
be  greatly  missed,  for  he  was  a  safe  man.  care- 
ful and  deliberate.  ]"or  several  years  he  was 
state  president  of  the  Endeavor  Union,  and 
a  valuable  member  of  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee of  that  organization.  He  was  defeated 
for  County  Judge  of  Campbell  county  by  the 
saloon  power,  because  they  regarded  the 
C.  E.  as  an  anti-saloon  organization.  When 
asken  l>rforehand  by  representatives  of  the 
saloon  what  his  ]iolie,\'  would  lie  if  elected,  he 
said.  ■■'Fe  enfm'ce  all  of  the  laws  u])on  the 
statute-books  without  fear  (jr  favor."  In 
speaking  of  his  defeat  afterward,  he  said, 
"I  would  rather  be  defeated  by  such  princi- 
ples being  prominent  in  my  life,  than  to  lie 
elected  otherwise." 

Bro.  Ellis'  example  as  a  Christian  gentle- 
man was  fif  the  best.  His  home  life  was  ideal. 
We  shall  all  miss  his  wise  counsel  and  in- 
fluence for  every  good  thing.  !May  god  bless 
his  wife  and  son.  who  are  left  to  us. 


WILLI A]\I  DAVEXPORT. 

I!.    .T.  RADFORU. 

William  Davenport  was  one  of  the  ablest 
and  most  active  iiioncer  incaclievs  of  the 
Church  of  Chri>t  in  Illinois,  and  wr-  one  of 
the  leading  sjilrlts  in  fbe  fduiuling  of  luireka 
College.  The  biogiaobie.  of  ^neh  men  are  al- 
ways interesting  and  ins]iiring. 

He  was  born  in  -Tessamine  cmmty,  Ken- 
tucky, July  7.  1707.  His  parents  were  -lonas 
and  Alice  Davenport.  Hi-  f^'tbei  died  in  1S02. 
and  his  mother  in  1815.  After  the  (h'atli  of 
his  mother,  \\  illiam  made  his  home,  for  a 
time,  with  his  aunt.  ]\lrs.  Williams,  of  Scott 
county,  Kentucky.  On  August  .30.  1819.  he 
was  married  to  Eli/a  ^Vlajor,  of  Christian 
county,  and  they  made  their  home  in  Fa>ctte 
county  until  182.5.  when  they  rctniiieci  to 
Christian  county.  Here  they  made  their  home 
imtil  18.35,  when  they  removed  to  Woodfoid 
county,  Illinois. 

"Mr.  Davenport  studied  law  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar.  while  in  Cliri-tian  ecninty. 
His   fine    presence   and    fine   nialoiieal  ])owers 


OF  CHRIST  4:^n 


WILLIAiVI  DAVENPORT. 


soon  put  him  in  the  front,  and  he  had  every 
])rospect  of  a  brilliant  political  career.  He 
had.  however,  strong  religious  convictions  and 
sentiments,  and  had  joined  the  Baptist  church 
in  his  youth.  Having  heard  the  jireaching  of 
.Mexander  Campbell  and  his  co-laborers,  Dav- 
enport was  captivated  by  the  siniplieity  and 
>cripturalness  of  their  teaching,  and.  while 
living  in  Christian  county  became  a  nuanber 


of  the  ( 

liurch  of  Christ,  and 

threw  hinrself, 

with  cha 

acteristie  enthusiasm 

into  the  min- 

istrv. 
\Vhen. 

in  1S35,  the  family  i 

■moved  to  llli- 

nois,  it  e 

insisted  of  the  father  ; 

four  chil 

Iren.     Thev  settled  on  a   farm,  and 

William 

)a\enport  became  one 

lireaeher- 

.    who,    without  ciini] 

en-ation,  laid 

the    fonnilation    for     live  liun 

ImmI  churches 

now  in 

existence    in  Central 

Illinois.  His 

fellow-lal 

oi-ers  were   Palmer.  1! 

ilie-on.  lirown. 

.lolm  T. 

•  lones,    Ki  iK'.  Miniei'. 

Henry,  and  a 

a-  eloipicntly 

anil  as  a 

iinnlantl\        any  of  t 

Mr.  1); 

Walnut  (u'ove 

AeaileniN' 

in   Is.'iO,  and  thi'  rei 

r^ani/inii  of  it 

a-  lliirak 

1  Coll, re.     lie  traxi'b.i 

wid.'Iy  among 

the  eluu 

•he-    in    1S:.-J    and  IS 

operation 

in    cMaliii-liin-  an 

in-liliilion  for 

Christian 

<Mhic;  lion.     He  wa-  1 

le  I'lv-nlcnt  of 

the  lir-t 

l!oar,l  of  K.hu'ation  a| 

ilimvlie- 

ol  (  lui-l  in  Illinois. 

nd  wa-  hnuelv 

il    llle   <-liarler  inenil.el 

novcnicnl.  He 

of     hliilekr  Collc-i 

.  in   IS-,-,     in.l  il  wa- 

•hicllx-  llnoiigb 

his  lal.o, 

-  anion-   llie  cinnvhcs 

that   the  fnnds 

were  see 

iieil     loi-    the    liixt  e( 

liege  building. 

which  wa 

-  creeled  in  IS.'id, 

430  CHUR("HES 

J\Ir.  l);i\ (iipmt  continued  in  the  ministry 
until  aiit-  iiii|)aiied  his  activity.  In  the  last 
few  ycai^  of  liis  life  he  resided  in  Nebraska 
City.  XchraNka.  where  he  died  June  24.  186!). 
He  is  liuiied  thore.  He  rests  from  his  labors 
and  his  works  which  follow  him,  in  Illinois, 
especially,  are  manifest  in  all  the  churches, 
and  in  Eureka  College. 


FRANCIS  MARION  DRAKE. 

Was  born  in  Rushville.  Schuyler  coiinty, 
111.,  son  of  John  Adams  and  Harriet  J. 
(Oneal)  Drake,  natives  of  North  Carolina, 
grandson  of  Benjamin  and  Celia  (Thayer) 
Drake,  of  Nash  county,  N.  C,  and  great-grand- 
son (if  •Tames  Drake,  of  Virginia. 

hi  October.  IS.'iO.  the  family  located  in 
Ku^liville,  Schuyler  county.  111.,  where  Francis 
Marion  was  honi  December  30.  1830.  In  1837 
the  family  moved  to  Iowa,  where  they  have 
e\er  since  i-esided.  The  father  and  mother 
were  ]ii(ineei-s  in  the  church.  John  Adams 
was  a  ]i<'rs()nal  friend  of  Alexander  Campbell, 
was  one  among  the  early  reformers,  and 
they  wcic  both  leaders  in  the  church  and 
(lieil  in  I  lie  Christian  faith  in  Centerville, 
Inua.  the  father  in  1880,  at  the  age  of  78, 
and  the  mother  at  the  age  of  76  in  1885. 

The  son,  Francis  Marion,  may  also  be  classed 
with  the  pioneers  of  the  church,  having  been 
baptized  in  the  Mississippi  river  in  an  open- 
ing cut  in  the  ice  at  Fort  Madison,  Iowa,  in 
the  winter  of  1843.  The  family  moved  from 
Rushville.  111.,  to  Fort  Madison,  Iowa,  in  the 
fall  (if  lSi:i7.  At  that  time  Blackhawk  and  his 
tiilie  were  Idcalcd  in  that  place.  In  1840  what 
was  called  the  new  jiurchase  having  been  made, 
they  nidved  fioni  Fort  ^Madison  to  Davis  county 
and  founded  the  village  of  Drakeville.  and  en- 
tered the  mercantile  business,  with  Drake  act- 
ing as  clerk  in  the  store.  In  1852  Francis 
Marion  crossed  the  jilains  to  Sacramento,  Cal., 
with  a  train  of  ox  teams.  On  the  way,  at  the 
Crossing  of  Shell  Creek.  Neb.,  the  small  com- 
pany wliieli  he  was  then  eoninianding  had  an 
encounter  with  a  large  number  of  Pawnee  In- 
dians, in  which  the  Indians  were  defeated 
with  severe  loss.  He  returned  to  Iowa  after 
a  fair  success  in  Califoi-nia,  and  in  1854  he  re- 
crossed  lh(.  plains  with  a  (lr(i\-e  of  cattle.  On 
the  .-iotli  Ml  ScplciMbev,  IS,-,  I.  he  sailed  on  the 
steam. -i-  \aiike.-  Blade  from  San  Francisco,  ex- 
pecting Id  rclnrn  home  li\-  the  way  of  i'anama. 
The  steamer,  niiiniiig  tliiongli  a  dense  fog, 
struck  a  reef  out  from  Point  Acuilla  on  the 
Pacilic  cia.l  and  was  a  total  wreck.  The  ves- 
sel was  eiilircly  destnivcd  and  many  lives  were 
lost.  lie  succeeded  in  re.'ichinc:  a  liarren  coast 
and  was  picked  up  li\c  d.-iys  aflerw.nrds  and  re- 
turned 1(1  San  l-'rancisci.  Baler  on  he  returned 
home  and  enteic(l  the  mercanlile  business  with 
his  father  and  Iirothers  under  the  firm  name 
of  Drake  Sons.  From  that  time  he  was  act- 
ively engaged  in  the  mercanlile.  pork  packini: 
and'  live  stock  business  until  the  Civil  War 
broke  out  in  ISfll.  when  he  cnlislc.l  and  en- 
tered the  ser\-iee  for  the  I  nion.  lie  was  soon 
after   elected   Cajitain   of   his   eom|iany,  after- 


OF  CHRIST 

wards  promoted  to  :\Iajor,  then  commissioned 
Lieutenant-colonel  of  the  3()th  Iowa  Infantry, 
and  from  that  was  brevetted  Brigadier  General 
of  the  I'nited  States  Volunteers,  serving  more 
than  four  years  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
Was  >c\ci'ely  wounded  in  the  service,  thought 
to  be  mortally,  and  was  in  a  great  many  severe 
engagements  and  had  a  good  army  record. 
On  his  return  home  from  the  army,  owing  to 
his  wounds,  he  was  unable  to  resume  the  act- 
ive business  that  he  had  pursued  prior  to  the 
war,  and  entered  the  practice  of  law;  after- 
wards in  the  building  and  operating  of  rail- 
roads. He  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law, 
first  for  three  years  associated  with  the  Hon. 
Amos  Harris,  from  18C7  to  1870.  Again  from 
1875  to  1879,  associated  with  the  Hon.  A.  J. 
Baker,  Ex- Attorney  General  of  lowr,  in  which 
in  both  instances,  he  was  very  successful,  and 
established  a  good  reputation  as  a  lawyer, 
es]i(>eially  as  a  criminal  lawyer.  He  has  been 
engaged  thirty  years  in  the  railroad  business, 
and  has  built  and  largely  controlled  five  rail- 
roads. 

At  the  instance  of  Professor  G.  T.  Car- 
penter, his  brother-in-law,  and  D,  R.  Lucas, 
he  assisted  in  founding  Drake  University,  of 
Des  Moines,  in  1888,  in  wdiich  institution  he  has 
taken  a  great  interest  and  invested  and  is  still 
investing  a  large  amount  of  money.  It  is  a 
prosperous  institution,  and  has  accomplished 
great  good  in  sending  out  its  graduates  filling 
the  various  professions  and  especially  the) 
preaching  of  the  gospel. 

In  1895  he  received  the  unanimous  nomina- 
tion of  the  Republican  State  Convention,  and 
was  elected  Governor  of  Iowa  by  an  over- 
whelming majority,  having  received  the  largest 
vote  cvei-  cast  in  the  State  for  that  office.  On 
the  22nd  of  June.  1897,  while  ascending  the 
granite  steps  of  the  capital  during  a  beating 
rain  storm  he  slipped  and  fell,  striking  an 
angle  of  the  steps,  striking  at  a  place  where 
he  was  wounded.  Iiruising  and  battering  the  in- 
jured thigh  bone,  and  owing  to  the  critical 
condition  in  which  he  found  himself  several 
weeks  afterward,  from  the  advice  of  his  phy- 
sicians, he  declined  a  second  term  for  Governor. 
Since  that  time  his  health  has  been  quite 
jirecarious,  but  he  is  now  convalescing  and  is 
devoting  some  personal  attention  to  his  bus- 
iness alTairs. 

(leiu  ral  Drake  has  devoted  much  of  his  time 
and  means  in  the  building  u]i  and  de- 
velopment of  other  educational  institu- 
tions besides  the  one  in  Des  ^Moines, 
lie  has  been  a  generous  giver  to  all 
other  educational  institutions  in  Iowa  (not 
fostered  by  the  State)  and  has  reached  out 
into  Ja]ian  and  (Miina  with  his  contributions 
to  ludp  ])rovidc  Bible  colleges  there.  Althmigh 
one  of  the  largest  contributors  of  the  church 
extension  fund,  his  beneficence  has  been  ex- 
leniicil  dii-ect  in  the  building  of  scores  of 
eliiirehes  all  over  Iowa  and  in  some  other  dis- 
tricts. He  has  been  a  large  contributor  to  the 
l'"iireign.  Home  and  all  other  missionary  work 
in  the  line  of  Christianity  and  the  promotion 
of  Christian  civilization. 

.\t  the  Ceiieral  Christian  Com  cut  ion  at 
Cleveland    in    1885   he   was   elected  president 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


437 


FRAXCIS  MARION  DRAKE,  Deceased. 


and  served  for  the  year  1886,  during  which 
time  he  revived  the  efforts,  which  had  been 
lagging,  for  the  growth  of  the  church  exten- 
sion movement,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the 
founders,  since  which  time  its  growtli  has 
been  phenomenal  under  the  energetic  and  ef- 
ficient labors  of  corresponding  secretaries.  F. 
M.  Rains  and  Geo.  iMuekley.  His  first  contri- 
bution of  one  thousand  dollars  was  used  as 
an  advanced  payment  in  the  purchase  of  a 
tabernacle  in  Boston  for  the  establishing  of 
the  worl<  in  that  city.  He  served  nine  years 
as  president  of  the  Iowa  Christian  Conven- 
tion, and  upon  declining  a  re-election  on  ac- 
count of  ill  health  in  1898,  he  was  by  resolu- 
tion of  the  convention  declared  president 
emeritus. 

He  has  recently  purchased  the  site  and 
furnished  his  liome  city  of  Centerville,  Iowa, 
a  magnificent  library  building  and  made  pro- 
vision witli  the  city  for  its  maintenance. 

He  was  married  December  24,  ISo-i.  to  ^fary 
Jane  Lord,  a  native  of  Ohio,  and  who  died  at 
his  home  in  Centerville,  Iowa,  June  "22.  1883. 
Slie  was  the  mother  of  seven  chiblren.  six 
of  wlioni  are  living.  George  Hamilton  died 
in  infancy  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  months. 
The  living  are  two  sons.  Frank  Elsworth  and 
John  Adams,  and  four  daughters,  Harriet 
Amelia  (^Milla).  .Tennie,  Eva  and  Maiy,  all  of 
whom  arc  married.  Frank  i-;  in  lin^incss  and 
resides  in  r'hicago  He  was  married  to  Flora 
Bissett  at  Mnmcnfo.  Illinois,  in  1883.  and  has 
one  son.  Francis,  fourteen  years  of  age. 

John  is  al^io  a  resident  and  biisiness  man  in 
Chicago,  lie  was  married  on  tlie  2C)th  of  .Tan- 
uarv.  1803,  to  Dula  Heisel  Rae.  the  ^teji  and 
adopted  daughter  of  Col.  Rolx-rt  Rao.  nf  Chi- 
ca.ffo. 

Milla  /esides  in  Chicago,  the  wife  of  T.  P. 
Shontz,  president  and  general  manager  of  the 


Indiana,  Illinois  and  Iowa  Railroad.  They 
were  married  in  Centirville.  in  1881,  and 
have  two  daughters,  ^Nlaruua rite  and  Theodora, 
aged  respectively  tourlccn  ami  eighteen  years. 

Jennie  is  the  wife  of  Dr.  J.  L.  Sawyers,  an 
eminent  physician  and  surgeon  in  Centerville, 
Iowa.  They  were  married  in  1883  and  have 
two  daughters,  Mary  and  Hygiene,  aged  re- 
spectively fifteen  and  eighteen,  and  one  son, 
Francis  Lazelle,  aged  six  years. 

Eva  is  the  wife  of  Henry  Goss,  a  wholesale 
and  retail  boot  and  shoe  merchant  cf  Center- 
ville. They  have  one  son,  Joseph  Marion, 
sixteen  years  of  age. 

Mary  is  the  wife  of  George  W.  Sturdivant, 
a  dry  goods  merchant  in  Centerville.  They 
have  one  daughter,  Mary,  five  years  of  age. 


GEORGE  WORTH  YANCEY. 

MRS.   S.   K.  YANCEY. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  the  youngest 
child  of  Thomas  and  Zelcha  Yancey,  and  was 
born  in  New  Liberty.  Owen  county,  Kentucky, 
ilarch  3,  1847.  His  father  was  a  Virginian, 
being  a  cousin  of  William  L.  Yancey  of  Confed- 
erate fame.  His  mother  was  first  cousin  of  the 
]\Iorton  brothers,  who  were  pioneer  preachers 
of  the  Restoration.  From  both  father  and 
mother  he  inherited  a  fine  physique,  and  a 
strong  mind.  When  but  two  years  of  age  his 
father  died,  lenvini;  the  nmtlier  and  five  chil- 
dren. She  journe,\'r(l  to  Missouri  and  here  on 
the  ]irairi('s  of  tlii-  new  iMmntry  Worth  Yancey 
spent  In's  Im.nIi.i.hI  ,|;iy-.  lie  left  his  home  at 
tile  c.-uly  ;iur  of  tliiitccn  ti>  make  liis  own  way. 
At  sixteen  lie  entered  the  ollice  of  the  Palmyra 
iSpcctator  and  learned  the  art  of  printing. 
About  this  time  he  united  with  the  church  and 
soon  afterwards  deciiled  to  become  a  preacher 
of  the  gospel.  To  this  en,]  i,,.  bent  every  energy, 
reading  and  studying  every  -pare  mom'ent.  He 
became  a  proficient  type--etter.  earning  good 
wages  which  he  laid  by  for  his  college  course. 
At  the  rge  of  nineteen  he  entered  Kentucky 
University.  He  graduated  from  both  the  Col- 
lege of  the  Bible  and  the  University  with 
honors,  beloved  by  faculty  and  student-body. 
During  nearly  all  of  his  college  course  he 
preached  regularly  every  Sumlay.  His  vaca- 
tions -were  spent  in  jirotraeted  meetings  in 
Kentuck^  and  ^risscniri.  After  ur:i duatina-  he 
was  ealied  to  Carlisle,  tlien  to  Floyd  '  and 
Chestnut  Street  Clinreli.  Louisville  (now 
]?roadway).  laboring  willi  lliis  eliurch  for  six 
years;  tlien  the  (."ani]iliell  Street  ( 'hurch  four 
years:    Laneaster  four  ('\iitliiana  five 

years.  \\]wyc  his  health  failed.  His  last  sermon 
was  preached  September  30,  1894.  He  also 
held  many  protracted  meetings,  and  was  suc- 
cessful ns  an  evangelist.  For  several  years 
he  was  c(,nnected  with  the  Old  Path  Guide, 
coiitinuiim-  for  sonn'  time  as  office  editor  after 
the  death  of  V.  G.  Allen. 

Few  men  have  been  more  abundant  in 
labors.  He  loved,  above  everything  else,  to 
])reach    the    unsearchable    riches     of  Christ. 


438 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


J 


GEORGE  WORTH  YANCEY. 


Strange,  indeed,  it  seems  to  our  darkened  vis- 
ion, that  one  so  well  prepared  in  heart  and 
mind  for  the  Master's  service  should  so  soon 
lay  by  the  sickle  while  the  world's  great  harvest 
fields  wait  in  vain  for  reapers. 

After  an  ocean  voyage  and  a  few  weeks 
spent  in  Europe,  three  months  in  the  hospital 
in  Cincinnati,  a  six  months'  sojourn  in  Flori- 
da's sunny  clime  in  search  of  health,  the  con- 
olusion  was  reached  that  progressive  paralysis 
was  doing  its  deadly  work.  Inch  by  inch  the 
outer  man  perished,  but  the  inner  man  was 
renewed  day  by  day.  All  through  two  years  of 
sore  affliction  and  extreme  suflering,  he  was 
cheerful  and  hopeful,  never  losing  faith  in  Him 
whom  lie  had  served. 

On  the  7th  day  of  September.  1896,  at  Wil- 
liamstown,  Ky.,  his  spirit,  buoyant  with 
glimpses  of  the  "farther  shore,"  was  released 
from  its  tenement  of  clay.  Thus  in  the  prime 
of  life,  being  only  forty-nine  years  of  age,  his 
ministry,  so  full  of  good  works,  was  ended. 
He  went  into  the  presence  of  the  Eternal  One 
with  no  fear,  no  doubt,  but  fell  peacefully 
asleep,  often  repeating,  "I  shall  be  satisfied, 
when  I  awake  in  His  likeness." 

On  June  9,  1871,  he  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Sarah  Kendall  Mogan.  of  Williamstown, 
Ky.,  who,  with  i\\i>  sdns.  XA'orth  and  Hogan, 
and  a  little  (laii^lilcr.  Lcla,  survive  him. 
Graham,  the  cldcsi  son  preceded  the  father  to 
the  homeland. 


HENRY  RUSSELL  PRITCHARD. 

r;.  n.  scofield. 

Henry  R.  Pritchard  belonged  to  the  first 
generation  of  Indiana  preachers,  and  was  an 


active  herald  of  the  cross  to  the  day  of  his 
departure  in  the  autumn  of  1900.  Few  men 
have  been  as  well  known  bj'  the  disciples  in 
Indiana,  and  for  fifty  years  thousands  claimed 
his  personal  friendship. 

Coming  to  Indiana  wdien  churches  were  few, 
and  preachers  were  compelled  to  make  great 
sacrifices,  he  began  earnestly  and  intelligently 
a  work  that  cannot  be  adequately  set  forth 
within  the  limits  of  this  brief  sketch.  In 
many  ways  he  was  well  fitted  for  such  an 
undertaking.  He  believed  in  God  and  his 
Book,  and  that  Christ  would  lead  him  on  to 
victory. 

His  Kentucky  origin  was  much  in  his  favor, 
and  he  loved  to  remark  that  "a  Kentuckian, 
with  an  Indiana  finish,  was  an  unusually 
strong  man."  Born,  January  25,  1819,  his 
birthplace  stood  by  the  road  from  Georgetown 
to  Paris,  and  here  he  spent  his  earliest  years. 
To  have  been  born  in  the  "Bluegrass  Region" 
was  considered  a  heritage,  and  his  early  home 
was  treasured  in  his  memory  to  the  end  of  his 
life.  In  his  ninth  year  he  first  heard  the 
primitive  gospel,  and  he  never  forgot  Black- 
stone  Abernathy,  the  preacher  of  that  gospel. 
Thomas  Campbell  had  just  finished  his  noble 
eff'orts  to  "restore  the  Bible"  to  its  divinely 
appointed  place  as  the  sole  standard  in  mat- 
ters of  faith  and  life.  Alexander  Campbell 
had  completed  his  essays  in  the  Christian 
Baptist  on  the  "Restoration  of  the  Ancient 
Order  of  Things,"  and  Walter  Scott,  not  a  year 
previous,  had  first  stated  the  conditions  of 
salvation  from  sin,  in  the  New  Testament 
order,  thus  "restoring  the  gospel."  The  boy's 
memory  was  to  retain  incidents  of  that  historic 
time,  that  were  to  bear  richest  fruit  to  him- 
self and  thousands  of  others. 

On  the  first  day  of  August,  1830,  he  was 
called  upon  to  give  up  his  mother  by  death. 
In  less  than  another  month  he  lost  a  little 
sister.  Leaving  a  brother  and  sister  in  the 
liome  of  their  grand-parents,  Henry  and  James, 
his  brother,  two  years  his  senior,  together  be- 
gan the  battle  of  life  for  themselves.  They 
won  success  by  earnest  efforts,  and  through 
many  trials  and  hardships.  James  worked  for 
a  General  Taylor,  and  Henry  for  Mr.  John  W. 
Tibbetts.  This  arrangement  continued  until 
Heniy  reached  his  majority.  They  owned  all 
things  in  common,  and  all  their  possessions 
scarcely  filled  one  small  trunk.  Before  their 
mother's  death  they  had  each  received  six 
months"  schooling,  and  during  these  times  read 
and  studied  much  of  evenings  and  on  Sundays. 
They  read  none  but  good  books,  and  Bro. 
Pritchard  followed  this  rule  through  life. 

After  Henry  had  reached  his  twenty-first 
year,  he  worked  three  months  and  sent  James 
to  school,  and  then  James  did  the  same  for 
him.  He  loved  to  tell  of  his  school  days,  and 
while  his  advantages  were  meagre,  he  used  his 
opportunities  well.  Like  the  great  Lincoln, 
whom  lie  so  much  admired,  and  resembled  in 
personal  appearance,  he  used  the  open  fire- 
place the  long  winter  nights  in  his  determina- 
iion  to  secure  an  education. 

Naturally,  with  religious  instincts,  Henry, 
in   his   niiioteeiitli   year,   desiring  to   lead  an 


CHURCHES 

earnest  Christian  life,  joined  the  Methodist 
church,  and  devoted  much  time  to  the  study  of 
the  Bible.  His  genius  was  soon  recognized,  and 
his  brethren  soon  encouraged  him  to  exercise 
his  gifts  in  public,  and  made  him  a  class 
leader.  He  met  with  one  class  in  the  forenoon, 
and  another,  six  miles  distant,  in  the  after- 
noon. After  eighteen  months  he  was  licensed 
to  exhort,  and  his  ability  as  a  preacher  was 
soon  recognized,  and  he  became  popular  wher- 
ever he  went. 

At  the  age  of  twenty,  he  was  examined  for 
the  ministry,  and  it  was  arranged  that  after 
twelve  months  he  should  be  admitted  to  the 
conference  as  a  preacher  of  the  gospel  in  the 
Methodist  church.  But  from  the  beginning 
his  logical  mind  led  him  to  a  systematic  study 
of  the  Messianic  prophecies  from  Eden  to  the 
advent  of  Christ;  and  his  study  of  the 
"Articles  of  Religion"  put  him  out  of  accord 
with  his  Methodist  brethren,  as  they  did  not 
appear  to  be  in  harmony  with  the  Scriptures. 

Meanwhile  the  movement  to  restore  original 
Christianity  had  made  remarkable  progress. 
The  cause  in  Kentucky  had  taken  great  strides. 
In  tlic  spring  of  1840,  Henry  R.  Pritchard 
came  to  know  that  he  agreed  with  the  dis- 
eijiles  in  most  things,  and  with  his  Methodist 
l)i-('ihicii  in  l)ut  few.  About  this  time  he  heard 
the  scliolarly  L.  L.  Pinkerton  in  a  series  of 
.sermons  on  Romans,  which  Henry  had  pre- 
viously committed  to  memory.  The  young 
man's  love  of  truth  led  him  to  appreciate  the 
Scriptural  position  occupied  by  Mr.  Pinker- 
ton,  and  on  ^lay  20,  1840,  he  became  identi- 
fied with  the  restoration  movement.  He  always 
retained  the  kindliest  regard  for  his  Methodist 
brethren,  with  whom  he  had  been  so  pleas- 
antly associated. 

On  tlie  first  Lord's  day  in  July,  1840,  Henry 
R.  Pritchard  delivered  his  first  sermon  as  a 
minister  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  in  his 
twenty-second  year.  He  often  told  of  the  work 
he  did  the  following  winter  when  he  cut  one 
hundred  cords  of  wood  and  sold  it  for  one 
hundred  dollars.  This  money  he  used  to  at- 
tend school  for  eight  months,  at  Rising  Sun, 
Indiana.  Here  he  formed  the  acquaintance 
of  Love  H.  -Jameson  and  B.  U.  Watkins,  with 
whom  lie  was  afterwards  associated  in  the 
ministry  for  nearly  half  a  century.  By  preach- 
ing for  tlie  congregation  in  Rising  Sun  on 
Lord's  days,  the  young  minister  was  enabled 
to  continue  his  studies.  In  1842  he  served  the 
churches  at  Carthage  and  Fulton,  and  studied 
Latin  and  Greek,  under  Walter  Scott  and 
B.  U,  Watkins.  He  boarded  with  Walter 
Scott,  and  had  the  benefit  of  liis  ripe  scholar- 
ship and  fine  personality.  During  1843  he 
served  as  evangelist  for  the  counties  of  Hamil- 
ton, Butler  and  Preble,  and  was  supported 
chiefly  by  the  churches  of  Cincinnati,  and  con- 
tinued to  study  under  the  same  teachers.  In 
1844,  after  spending  some  time  in  the  Eclectic 
Medical  College  in  Cincinnati,  he  began  the 
practice  of  medicine  at  Rising  Sun,  and  for 
three  months  was  very  successful,  but  his 
love  for  the  ministry  triumphed,  and  he  again 
gave  his  entire  time  to  preaching  the  gospel. 
About  that  time  he  took  a  trip  up  the  WTiite 
^^■ater  ^'alley  in  Indiana,  and  preached  seventy 


OF  CHRIST  439 


HENRY  RUSSELL  PRITCHARD. 


times,  and  received  as  compensation  thirty- 
seven  cents,  from  a  Bro.  Pond,  at  Metemora. 
But  the  people  were  poor,  and  gave  him  their 
best  hospitality,  and  gladly  received  the  word. 

From  October,  1844,  to  January.  1846,  he 
])reached  at  Oxford,  Ohio,  and  continued  his 
studies  under  professors  of  the  Miami  Univer- 
sity. In  January,  1846,  he  married  Miss 
Emeline  Birdsell,  whose  home  was  near  Oxford, 
and  began  that  swetet  companionship  that 
lasted  over  fifty-six  years.  This  good  wife 
was  a  fit  companion  for  such  a  man.  She 
appreciated  his  remarkable  gifts,  and  in  her 
sweet,  strong  way.  did  all  that  could  have 
been  done  to  make  him  useful  and  happy.  She 
still  survives  him,  and  is  a  blessing  to  all 
with  whom  she  has  to  do.  She  attends  church 
regularly,  and  is  zealous  of  the  interests  of  the 
pure  gospel.  After  their  marriage,  they  im- 
mediately liegan  an  eight  years'  residence  at 
Fairview,  Indiana,  where  he  studied  Latin 
and  German  under  Professors  Benton  and 
Hoshour,  of  Fairview  Academy.  Here,  and  in 
all  this  region,  he  did  most  effective  preaching, 
not  only  in  that  early  day  but  from  time  to 
time  as  long  as  he  lived.  One  of  the  best 
sermons  of  his  life  was  delivered  to  over  one 
thousand  people  in  McMillin's  Grove,  west  of 
Fairview,  but  a  few  weeks  before  his  depart- 
ture,  when  he  spoke  with  clearness  and  vigor. 

Here,  too,  he  held  a  debate,  in  1847,  with 
the  Methodist  champion,  Williamson  Terrell; 
and  another  in  1800,  with  Elder  Potter,  a 
Primitive  Baptist  minister.  l!ro.  Pritchard's 
■■  Addresses,"'  published  in  lS!t!>.  contains  some 
of  his  best  arguments  ]iresented  in  tliat  first 
debate.  They  are  marked  by  his  love  for  truth. 
He  never  argued  for  argument's  sake,  yet  he 
became  restless  when  he  beard  an  error  ad- 
vocated, nnd  when  ojiportunity  olTered.  cor- 
reeleil  if.  lie  loved  to  give  ])rivatc  instruc- 
tion  in   fireside  talks,  and  all  who  had  the 


440  CHUKCHES 

privilege  of  entertaining  him  in  their  homes 
will  recall  tliis  reniaikahle  characteristic. 

He  \\as  gieatly  loved  by  young  preachers, 
and  at  their  gatherings   he   became  the 

magnet  !!■  icnlcr  of  a  group  of  deeply  inter- 
ested hrcl  liven.  He  s<M-ved  the  church  at 
Colunihn^.  Iml..  irnm  IS.M  until  1870,  when 
he  moviHl  1(.  \\aMiii',-loM.  Ind. 

In  1873  lie  di.spcixMl  nt  his  farm  near  Wash- 
ington, and  moved  tn  Indianapolis,  where  he 
resided  until  the  end.  fKmi  lierc  lie  went  far 
and  near.  He  preaelicd  and  lectured,  and  led 
efTective  evangelistic  work.  He  served  as 
state  evangelist,  and  brought  many  to  Christ. 
At  Lebanon  and  at  Angola,  where  there  had 
been  only  weak  congregations,  he  proved  to  be 
just  the  man  to  start  movenionts  that  have 
built  up  in  the.se  cities  two  of  the  strongest 
chill  rhos  we  have.  He  always  championed 
rvi  ly  :',i;L;ressive  worlc  for  Christ,  and  never 
liarhurcd  a  "fogy''  notion. 

Henry  11.  Pritchard  was  always  a  kind  man, 
and  although  fearless  as  a  lion,  he  had  no 
spark  of  cruelty  in  his  makeup.  His  most 
remarkable  characteristic,  according  to  his 
own  estimate,  as  given  to  the  writer,  was  his 
jiower  to  remeiiibcr  anything  at  the  time  he 
needed  it.  He  seemed  to  forget  nothing,  and 
greatly  rejoiced  in  this  gift,  but  never  ob- 
truded the  consciousness  of  it  upon  others. 

His  long  ministry  almost  covered  the  history 
of  our  movement  in  the  nineteenth  century. 
He  considered  it  a  great  privilege  to  take 
part  in  so  great  a  work  ,and  he  certainly  held 
the  first  place  in  tlio  Imliana  field  for  many 
years.  He  loved  to  icrall  his  acquaintance 
with  the  first  men  of  the  Restoration.  He  told 
many  anecdotes  of  Campbell  and  Scott  and 
others,  that  should  have  been  preserved.  He 
told  of  A.  Campbell's  love  for  children,  and 
that  at  his  Bethany  home  he  could  have  been 
seen  in  his  hours  of  rest  and  recreation  with 
a  band  of  children  following  him  and  clinging 
to  his  coat.  r.<'sidrs  being  associated  with  A. 
Cani|iliell.  Sfdll,  Slone.  Pinkerton,  Watkins, 
Burnel.  Challcii.  r.aiiis.  Smith,  Loos.  :\IcOarvey, 
Lamar  ami  olhers,  outside  of  Indiana,  here  he 
labored  with  .faiiicson,  O'Kaiie,  I'ranklin,  Hos- 
hour,  P>enton.  Datitienspeek,  Burgess.  George 
Campliell.  \lathrs,  T.rown,  Thompson  and  a 
host  of  noldr  iiicn.  iii:ni\-  of  whom  awaited  him 
on  the  othci-  shmv.  'two  daughters  and  two 
sons.  i;lai||\  iiiini-tcr  to  llieir  nioiher,  and 
^rand.l.il.licii.  posM.^^iii-  inanv  ..f  Ills  best, 
ehaiaclcri-l  ifs,  clieri-li  his  incin.ny.  lie  fell 
asleep  al  (  lie.l ei  lield.  hid.,  on  a  Saturday 
afteiiion,,,  while  -eale.l  on  a  veranda,  ready 
for  lli<>  nioi  r,,u^  sermon. 


DE.  JAMKS  T.  B.ABCL.W. 

.1.    r,  l!.\lt(I..VY. 

.lames  'riniier  T.arelav  was  horn  in  Hanover 
eniinl\  .  MrL'iiiin.o.i  Ilie2-.2nd  dav  of  Mav,  1S07. 
Ili^  hilh.T.  i;ol,(^i-|  l!arel:;\-.  was  llie  '  sou  of 
'J'lioiiias  Ljrel.iy.  of  (Inakei'  .leseeni  from  F.ar- 
clay  of  Urie.  I  he  <,hiakcr  apologisl.  and  an  in- 
timate a.nd  ehiTi-heil  fiieml  of  Washington 
and  .TefTerson.     His   molher,   Sarah  Coleman 


OF  CHRIST 

Turner,  was  left  a  widow  when  James  was  a 
little  boy.  She  afterwards  married  Captain 
Harris,  a  wealthy  lohaceu  planter,  of  Albe- 
iiiiiile  eoiinly,  X'irginia.  lie  was  devoted  to 
James,  and  ediieaied  him  at  the  University  of 
Virginia.  In  his  Tw eiity-eeond  year  he  grad- 
uated in  medicine  ai  ih.'  riii\ersity  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. Dr.  Barela\  \Na^  married  in  1830  to 
Miss  Julia  A.  Siiuers,  of  Staunton,  Virginia, 
who  is  in  her  iiinety-lirst  year,  and  living  with 
her  son  and  his  wife,  Decima  Campbell  Bar- 
clay, in  the  old  Campbell  mansion  at  Bethany, 
\^'est  Virginia.  Shortly  after  their  marriage 
he  purchased  Monticello,  the  home  of  Thomas 
.fell'erson,  from  the  Randolph  heirs,  and  lived 
there  for  some  three  or  four  years.  Finally 
he  was  persuaded  by  his  mother  and  his  wife's 
parents  to  dispose  of  the  place,  which  he  sold 
to  Captain  Uriah  P.  Levy,  of  the  United 
States  Navy.  In  early  life  he  joined  the  Pres- 
byterian church,  and  was  most  earnest  in 
his  desire  to  go  as  a  missionary  to  China.  He 
otlered  himself  to  the  Presbyterian  Board  of 
Missions,  but  afterwards  yielded  to  the  en- 
treaties of  his  aged  mother  not  to  leave  her 
to  go  to  a  foreign  land.  A  few  years  later  he 
became  convinced  of  the  importance  of  be- 
liever's baptism,  and  embraced  the  views  of  the 
disciples  of  Christ,  as  taught  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  illustrated  in  the  life  of  his  Di- 
vine Lord  and  Savior,  .itul  taught  by  His 
apostles,  which  I'oustitided  the  joy  of  his 
hope,  the  strength  of  his  faith,  and  the  life 
of  his  love  throughout  his  eventful  and  con- 
secrated life,  lie  was  baptized  by  R.  L.  Cole- 
man in  the  James  River,  at  Seottsville.  Af- 
terwards he  moved  to  Washington  City 
and  organized  our  first  ehiireh  there 
in  his  owni  house.     A  short  time  after  the 


death 

of  his  motlier,  he  olVer 

ed  liis  services  to 

the  - 

\nieriean    Christian  Mi 

issioiiaiw  S,,.-ietv, 

and  i 

ill    lS.-)0  went   to  Jeni~; 

,h.|n   a.   oiir  first 

.iiarv   to   the   Holy  l.ai 

id.  with  the  one 

L;real 

desire    of   his    heart  1 

o   ]iroelaini  from 

Mt.  ; 

'^ioii   the    Kini;(lom    of  ' 

Christ,  as  on  the 

day  ( 

if    I'enfeeost.  '  There,  o: 

11  the  ground,  he 

pre]>ared  the  material  for  his  book,  "The  City 
of  the  fireat  King."  This  work  is  a  standard 
authority  on  Jerusalem  in  England  as  w(dl  as 
Ameriea'.  On  his  return  to  the  I'liiled  States, 
in  1S.-.4.  he  piihlish.Ml  this  hook.  The  next 
year  he  was  ,appoiii1e(|  by  the  President  in 
special  charge  of  the  Ph'ih:  del  pli  ia  niiiil.  to 
make  expcriinents  and  tests  to  pre\'ent  coun- 
lerfeitiiig  and  the  dei  eriorat  ion  of  the  metalic 
eiirreiiey.  This  important  work  he  siiceess- 
fnlly  aceoniplislied.  The  resiilt  of  his  ex- 
p(M-imeiits  and  his  rejioit  were  fully  indorsed 
by  Professors  Rodger^  ami  \'a1hcck'.  two  emi- 
nent sciciiti-ls  of  Philadidphia,  who  had  1ieen 
aiijioiiiled  hy  I  he  Prcsiileiit  to  co  operate  with 
him.  When  (he  mailer  of  naiiiincrat  iiig  him 
for  his  (lisco\ci\  was  lironLihl  befoi-e  Congress, 
a  bill  iia^seil  I  lie  House  giving  him  ,$100,000. 
It  failed  to  |iass  the  Senat<'  hv  one  vote,  cast 
l.y  Senalov  :\lason.  In  IS.'iS  he  returned  to  the 
mi-sionai\-  wmk  in  .Teriisalem,  with  renewed 
ycal  and  energy.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the 
<*i\il  War.  in  lS(iI.  h(>  resigned  his  ]insition, 
not  wishing  to  he  a  lav  on  liis  brotherhood  in 
lime  of  war.     I'or  a   lime  he  lived  with  his 


cnrurnES  of  (mihist 


441 


DR.  .lA.MES  T.  BARCLAY. 


children  in  lieirut,  Syria,  and  on  tlie  Island 
of  Cyprus.  In  l,S(i5  he  returned  to  America, 
and  the  next  year  was  called  to  the  chair  of 
Natural  Sciences  in  Bethany  Colle<;e.  This 
position  he  resigned  in  18()8  and  removed  to 
Alabama,  where  he  spent  tlie  remainder  of 
his  life,  preacliinfj  throufjli  the  mountains 
and  villages  of  Northern  Alabama.  He  organ- 
ized the  little  church  in  Wheeler,  Alabama, 
where  his  memory  is  cherished  and  honored 
by  all  who  knew  him.  There  he  was  buried 
on  the  plantation  of  his  ohlest  son.  Dr.  R. 
G.  Barclay,  who  survived  him  only  two  years. 
Dr.  Barclay  was  a  man  of  wonderful  consti- 
tution and  fine  ])hysique.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  sixly-seven  years  and  five 
months  old,  yet  Ills  si^ht  was  perfect.  He  read 
the  Bilile  in  th(>  Inie-t  |>iin(  without  glasses. 
He  couhl  write  the  Lord's  ]irayer.  in  a  clear, 
distinct  liajid  in  characters  so  small  that  they 
could  all  lie  inscribed  on  a  five  cent  piece.  His 
teeth  were  all  strong  and  perfect  at  the  time 
of  his  death.  His  memory  and  mental  ]iowers 
were  not  in  the  least  imiiair<Ml.  One  who  knew 
him  well  states  that  he  vas  a  most  diffident 
and  reliving  man.  l!ii>.  lliili-,iin  duce  remarked 
of  him  dial  "Dr.  I'.ar.lay  w  a  ,  criminally  mod- 

Mitimi  III  iinr  m ma ly  wnrk  liis  name  will 

]ile.  The  ]iuls<'s  nf  his  great  and  Iienevolent 
heart  and  self-ilenying  lif<'  in  the  IMaster's 
service  in  Christian,  as  well  as  heathen,  lands 
are  still  the  pulse  of  this  world's  life  and  are 
beating  in  these  latter  days  with  greater  force 
than  ever. 

A  marked  characteristic  in  the  mental 
and  moral  make  uji  of  Dr.  Barclay  was  his 
enthusiaslie  devotiim  to  pro]iliecy  (of  which  he 
took  a  literal  ^iew  and  upon  which  he  read. 


talked  and  wrote  incessantly  during  the  last 
_years  of  his  life,  and  his  chronological  and 
proplu'lical  maps  and  charts  are  something 
wonderfid  in  the  way  (if  exact,  and  minute 
work.  He  was  a  line  draughtsmau  and  spent 
months  alisorljcd  in  tliese  maps  and  charts. 
Allot iier  feature  was  his  intense  love  and  study 
of  the  Bible,  which  he  read  continually,  his 
morning,  mid-day  and  evening  devotion  literally 
wearing  out  J5il)k'  after  liihle  liy  his  cdnstant 
Use  of  them.  1  rememlier  hearing  him  say  that 
he  reail  the  liihle  fnim  (Jeiiesis  to  Ke\ elation 
every  six  weeks.  He  was  so  familiar  with 
the  Scriptures  that  he  could  refer  at  will  to 
almost  any  passage  that  was  brought  up  for 
comment  or  discu-ssion.  On  his  library 
shelves  were  all  of  the  latest  prophetic  works, 
Ihe  "Battle  of  Arniageddin,"  by  Baldwin,  the 
writings  of  Dr.  Cummings.  of  London,  and  Dr. 
Seiss"  "Last  Times,"  and  "I'isgah  Views," 
were  read  with  deep  iiiteresi  by  him.  But  the 
chief  love  of  his  heart  was  for  missions  and 
missionary  work,  in  which  service  he  knew  no 
weariness.  "Servant  of  God,  well  done,  rest 
from  thy  fond  employ,  the  battle  fought,  the 
victory  won,  enter  thy  blaster's  joy." 


ALONZO  MELVILLE  ATKINSON. 

A.   L.  ORCUTT. 

Alonzo  Melville  Atkinson  was  one  of  In- 
diana's best  gifts  to  the  movement  for  the 
Restoration  of  ,\post(dic  Christianity,  to 
which  cause  he  gave  himself  very  early  in 
life,  and  in  which  he  exercised  a  very  large 
influence.  He  was  Imiiii  near  Columbus,  In- 
diana, in  l''ebruary,  IS-'i.i.  When  but  a  lad 
he  went  to  Indianapul  is  anil  learned  the  trade 
of  bookbinder.  In  IS(i:!  ii<>  married  Mrs.  N.  E. 
Burns,  of  Mt.   W'liKin.  (Miio. 

At  the  breaking  out  nf  the  Civil  War  he 
enlisted  in  the  Sixteenth  Indiana  Infantry. 
W'ithin  ten  days  after  entering  the  service  he 
was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner,  and  within 
a  week  thereafter  he  was  paroled.  While  this 
was  but  a  glance  at  army  life  (and  scnne 
men  see  things  at  a  glance),  he  was  greatly 
impressed  with  the  needs  of  his  soldier  com- 
rades, and  at  once  sought  and  received  from 
Governor  Morton  a.  sanitary  oflicer's  commis- 
sion, and  went  to  work  gathering  supplies  for 
soldiers,  in  hcwpilal  and  tield.  taking  the  same 
ilirect  til  these  jilaces  to  meet  emergencies. 
He  liiiik  the  first  boat  load  of  sujiplies  lo  In- 
diana siihliei's  and  personally  direcled  (he 
delivery  of  the  same.  He  coiitiiiueil  this  line 
of  service  during  the  war,  doing  untold  good. 

Soon  "fter  the  close  of  the  war  he  became 
solicitor  for  the  Indiana  Soldiers  and  Sailors 
Orphans'  Home,  at  Kingstown.  l''iir  two 
years  worked  under  the  .American 
sionary  Society.  as  solicitor  for  tlu' 
freedmen  nf  the  Snulli.  In  18(17  he  entered 
the  miiiis(r\-  of  (he  gospel,  and  ser\-ed  the 
churches  at  ' Wabash  and  Delphi.  Indiana,  for 

iiess  cnr-c  in  lite  and  liecamc  (M'licr.il  .\geilt 
fill-   Ihc   Aetna    Lite    lii-uiance   Cuiiipany.  In 


442  PHUKCHES 


A.  M.  ATKINSON. 


Is74  lie  ciiunjied  in  the  innrtrrage  and  loan 
iiii>inc'>s.  wliicli  lie  ^lu-io-t'uUy  carried  on  for 
ii  number  of  years.  While  be  had  chosen  the 
business  world  as  the  sphere  fif  his  aclivity, 
he  never  let  go  his  interest  in  the  work  of  the 
church,  and  for  thirty  of  tlie  thirty-five  years 
of  his  residence  in  ^\■al>asb.  Indiana,  be  served 
the  church  as  fnie  (if  ils  «'l(lers. 

While  A.  M.  Atkijison  was  well  and  favor- 
ably known  by  the  lirotherhood  as  a  success- 
ful business  man  and  liberal  supporter  of 
every  good  work,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  in 
1809.  be  was.  peibaps  In-st  known  as  the  foun- 
der and  Porresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board 
of  ^finisterial  Eidief.  (See  history  of  this 
P.nard  elsewhere  in  this  liiiiikK  and  had  he 
li\ed  for  no  other  pin  |ii)vc.  i>r  did  no  other  good 
tiling  than  inaugurate  (his  work,  be  lived  not 
in  vain,  for  even  then  bis  life  would  have  l)ecn 
a  bU'^^ine  to  many.  TTe  L;ave  four  years  of 
consecrated  devotion  to  this  work  without  fi- 
nancial remuneration,  traveling  nmch  over  the 
country,  and  the  first  year  paid  his  own  ex- 
penses. 

It  was  at  the  rieiieral  rimveiition  at  Cin- 
cinnati, in  a  liu^iiie-s  men'--  nicetiiiL'  at  the 
Grand  Tl..tel.  Ihat  be  laid  the  idaiins  of  the 
old  preacbei-  upon  the  hearts  of  the  brethren 
for  the  last  tinie.  He  made  an  eloquent  and 
impas^idiied  jilca  before  this  meeting  for  con- 
secration, devotion,  and  liberality,  urging  his 
brethren  to  untiring  steadfastness,  nnd  clos- 
ing his  address  with  the  apostolic  injunction, 
"quit  you  like  men,"  he  sank  into  a  nearby 
seat,  supported  by  those  near  him.  and  ex- 
pired within  a  few  moments.  He  died  as  lie 
had  lived,  in  the  work  of  the  ^Master.  His 
life  was  laid  upon  the  altar  of  what  he  always 
loved  to  call,  "a  loving  and  tender  ministry." 


OF  CHRIST 

One  of  his  peculiar  characteristics  was  that 
he  could  always  put  himself  into  whatever 
he  undertook  to  do.  In  the  work  of  Ministerial 
Relief,  it  was  said  that  he  wa.s  a  living  illus- 
tration of  the  idea  possessing  the  man.  This 
work  is  a  living  monument  to  his  memory. 

As  one  of  the  founders,  heavy  stockholders 
and  financial  supijorteis  of  tlie  Uelhany  As- 
-einbly  Association,  he  bad  large  influence. 
His  counsel  l)e'ing  rcLiarded  as  wise  and  safe, 
was  always  sought  and  appreciated.  Bethany 
Assembly,  originally  organized  in  the  interest 
of  the  work  in  Indiana,  but  which  has  now 
developed  into  the  National  Chautauqua  of  the 
Church,  is  one  of  the  monuments  to  the  wis- 
ihnn.  zeal,  and  progressive  spirit  of  Indiana 
disciples,  marked  by  the  business  enterprise 
of  tliis  man  of  God. 

On  the  occasion  of  his  funeral,  held  in  his 
home  town,  Wabash,  Indiana,  the  business 
iiouses  and  public  schools  of  the  town  were 
closed  to  give  to  the  general  public  the  privi- 
lege of  doing  honor  to  one  of  its  most  influ- 
ential and  respected  citizens.  He  was  always 
a  liberal  supporter  of  the  church  in  all  the 
departments  of  her  work,  and  during  his  later 
and  more  prosperous  years,  he  gave  thou- 
sands annually.  Almost  with  the  beginning  of 
his  business  life  he  adopted  the  tithing  sys- 
tem of  giving.  He  used  to  .say  that  his  pros- 
perity began  with  his  giving  a  tenth  to  the 
ix)rd.  In  later  years  his  gifts  far  exceeded 
iliat  amount.  He  gave  liberally  not  only  to 
(lie  general  enterprises  of  the  church,  but  in 
his  own  quiet  way.  individuals,  struggling 
churches  and  overburdened  ministers  were  gen- 
erously remembered.  Young  men  and  young 
women,  ambitious  for  education  and  without 
funds,  others  in  serious  financial  straits,  the 
sick,  or  any  one  needing  assistance,  found  in 
him  a  willing  helper.  He  ^^as  the  appreciated 
friend  of  all  who  were  in  trouble,  financially, 
as  well  as  sympathetically.  None  ever  went 
from  his  door  empty.  His  pleasure  was  his 
])rivilege  to  help  others. 


MRS.  EMILY  H.  TUBMAN. 

GEORGE  DARSIE. 

Though  this  worthy  Christian  woman  passed 
to  her  reward  eighteen  years  ago  (in  June, 
1S8.5)  her  memory  has  lost  none  of  its  fra- 
grance. Her  homo  was  in  Augusta,  Georgia, 
but  she  sjient  the  summer  of  each  year  with 
her  brother,  the  late  Lauden  A.  Thomas,  and 
his  family,  in  Frankfort.  Kentucky.  She  died 
at  the  great  age  of  ninety-one.  Her  dust  now 
sleeps  in  the  beautiful  cemetery  at  Kentucky's 
ca])ital  city. 

Not  alone  in  the  localities  where  her  face 
was  seen  and  known,  but  throughout  our  entire 
brotherhood,  her  name  is  still  spoken  with  af- 
fectionate reverence,  and  her  splendid  life  is 
still  recalled  with  increasing  admiration.  No 
one  among  our  people  has  ever  felt  more  keenly 
than  she  the  responsibility  of  having,  or  illus- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


443 


trated  more  royally  than  she  the  blessedness 
of  giving.  What  she  did  with  her  large 
means  to  help  our  cause  through  all  the  South, 
hut  especially  in  Georgia  and  Augusta ;  what 
slie  did  for  our  various  educational  institu- 
tions, endowing  an  entire  chair  in  Bethany 
College;  what  she  did  in  aiding  scores  of  young 
men  and  women  to  educate  themselves  for 
usefulness  in  life;  what  she  did  by  her  lav- 
ish donations  to  public  and  private  charity; 
what  she  did  by  her  munificent  bestowment 
upon  the  church  at  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  of  a 
complete  and  furnished  church  building;  what 
she  did  by  her  endowment  of  the  church  at 
Augusta,  Georgia,  by  which  she  guaranteed 
its  future  for  all  coming  time;  what  she  did 
by  her  large  benefactions  to  our  missionary 
enterprises,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  and  by 
her  final  bequest  of  $30,000  to  our  Foreign 
Society,  the  largest  single  contribution  it  has 
ever  received ;  what  she  did  in  all  the  ways  I 
have  thus  named,  and  in  other  ways  of  which 
she  permitted  no  record  to  be  made,  to  bless 
mankind  and  to  glorify  God,  but  gives  some 
faint  illustration  of  the  sweet-spirited  be- 
nevolence which  filled  her  long  life,  even 
down  to  the  very  end. 

The  beauty  of  her  giving  lay  in  its  cheerful- 
ness and  in  the  tender  heart-gift  that  went 
with  every  contribution  she  made.  In  conse- 
quence she  found  great  joy  and  satisfaction  in 
it.  Again  and  again  have  I  heard  her  say 
that  it  was  the  supreme  happiness  of  her  life. 

But  the  good  she  has  done  by  her  direct 
gifts,  great  as  it  is,  seems  to  me  to  be  even  less 
than  the  good  she  has  done  and  is  still  doing 
by  the  unconscious  influence  of  her  great  ex- 
ample. Being  dead,  she  yet  speaks  to  our 
whole  generation,  and  proclaims  the  truth  of 
Christ's  great  utterance,  to  which  all  human 
experience  bears  witness,  that  "it  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

Mrs.  Tubman  was  baptized  by  Dr.  Silas 
M.  Noel,  minister  of  the  Frankfort  Baptist 
church,  in  the  Kentucky  river,  just  below  that 
city,  in  October,  1828,  four  years  before  the 
organization  of  the  Frankfort  Church  of 
Christ.  She  took  with  her  on  her  return  to 
Augusta,  a  certificate  of  her  baptism,  but  she 
never  held  membership  in  a  Bajitist  church. 
Soon  after  this  she  met  Alexander  Caiiipbcll 
and  accepted  with  full  and  hearty  conlideiuo, 
no  less  than  with  complete  intelligence,  the 
religious  views  he  advocated,  becoming  from 
that  time  on  his  life-long  admirer  and  friend. 
She  believed  implicitly  that  a  return  to  prim- 
itive Christianity,  the  restoration  of  the  apos- 
tolic faith  and  practice  in  all  their  essential 
feature^,  and  the  union  of  God's  children  on 
this  im|)orislial)le  basis,  was  the  only  hope  for 
the  ultimate  triumph  of  the  religion  of  Christ. 
But  while  her  religious  convictions  were  deep 
and  strong,  she  had  unfailing  charity  for  all 
who  differed  from  her  and  loved  all  of  every 
name  who  called  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
out  of  a  ])ure  heart. 

In  her  mental  characteristics  she  blended  a 
masculine  vigor,  grasp  and  balance  with  a 
truly  feminine  delicacy  of  insight  and  intu- 
ition.    There  was   no  better   counselor  con- 


cerning intricate  and  perplexing  matters  of 
business,  or  the  practical  conduct  of  the  affairs 
of  life,  and  yet  she  was  ciiually  al)lc  and  wise 
in  ail  matters  of  llic  liDii-clidld  ail,  and  things 
which  called  for  ilic  cMici-c  oi  the  most  re- 
fined womanly  taste  and  judgement.  She  had 
an  exquisite  sense  of  the  beautiful,  which  gave 
her  great  and  constant  delight,  and  yet  she 
was  accustomed,  on  all  the  important  questions 
of  the  day,  to  take  the  most  sober  and  com- 
mon sense  view  of  things. 

Simple  in  her  tastes  and  manners,  natural  in 
her  speech  and  behavior,  sincere  and  genuine 
in  all  things,  one  could  approach  her  as  easily 
as  the  child  its  mother.  Free  from  haughti- 
ness and  affectation,  those  who  knew  her  best 
loved  her  most,  and  all  who  sought  her  friend- 
ship were  sure  to  obtain  it. 

1  count  it  one  of  the  great  blessings  of  ray 
life  to  have  known  her  and  to  have  learned 
from  her  afresh  the  joy-bringing  power  of  a 
life  spent  in  doing  good.  What  a  glorious 
example  she  has  left  to  our  great  brotherhood, 
and  to  Christian  people  everywhere,  of  the 
supreme  blessedness  of  giving!  May  her  great 
life  be  like  the  seed  that  fell  on  good  ground, 
which,  after  its  own  kind,  brought  forth  thirty, 
sixty  and  a  hundred  fold. 


F.  G.  ALLEN. 

A.  W.  KOKENDOFFER. 

Frank  Gibbs  Allen,  founder  of  the  Old 
Path  (lukle.  of  Loiiisville.  Ky..  was  born  near 
LaGrange.  Ky..  Oldham  county.  March  7.  18.36. 
His  boyhood  was  spent  on  the  farm.  Here 
he  received  the  usual  edueation  which  the 
public  schools  of  that  period  afforded.  Here 
he  became  conspicuous  as  a  leader  among  the 
yoimg  men  in  the  political  ami  soeial  hap- 
])enings  of  the  coiiiniuiiit \'.  tliii^  early  evincing 
those  traits  of  geiieialsliip  which  scivimI  him 
so  admirably  in  later  years.  Tl(^  was  reared, 
by  pious  ]iarents.  in  the  ^fetliddist  church, 
and  though  luiiting  witli  it  never  became  a 
\igoriins  advocate  of  its  doetriiies. 

In  September.  lS.")fi.  he  iiiarrieil  :\nss  Jennie 
Madddx-,  daugliter  of  nn  elder  nf  the  Pleasant 
Hill  Church  of  Christ,  in  Oldiiam  eounty,  and 
a  few  years  later,  under  tli<'  inlluence  of  Mrs. 
Allen,  became  a  mendier  of  the  Church  of 
Christ,  being  immersed  by  Wm.  Tharp,  of  Mid- 
dletown.  This  marked  a  change  in  his  life  ca- 
reer. Hitherto  it  was  a  happy,  uneventful, 
go-easy  farmer's  life  that  lay  before  him  :  now 
the  ministry  of  the  Word  presented  itself, 
and  though  poor  in  purse,  and  a  family  to 
maintain,  he  entered  college  at  Eminence, 
Kentucky,  co-student  with  .1.  1!.  lliiney  and 
George  Bersot.  destined  henceiniili  |,,  make 
himself  heard  in  the  church  wlii.li  -loud  for 
primitive  Christianity  and  tlu'  union  of  all 
of  God's  people  on  the  basis  of  the  written 
\\'(ml.  Henceforth  he  was  to  be  known  as  a 
man  of  piety  and  ability:  a  man  of  keen 
logical  aeunu'n,  and  a  clear  and  strong  de- 
femler  of  the  faith,  both  as  spi'aker  an.l  writer. 


444  CHURCHES 


F.  G.  ALLEN. 


whether  in  the  religious  journals,  or  in  the 
pulpit,  or  in  debate  with  those  who  differed 
from  him.  in  liis  now  chosen  and  profoundly 
oiiddiscd  religious  view.s. 

I*()s-,ilily,  however,  the  most  important  and 
far-reaching  effort  of  his  life,  was  the  estab- 
lishment of  "?7te  Old  Path  Guide,  in  Louis- 
ville, Kentucky,  1879.  This  was,  at  first,  in 
magazine  form,  and  appeared  monthly.  Its 
Motto,  "Ask  for  the  old  paths  and  walk 
therein,"  was  the  key-sentence  to  all  he  es- 
poused and  wrote.  This  journal  he  undertook 
alone  and  with  little  capital.  That  seemed, 
however,  an  opportune  time  and  Louisville 
(he  place,  and  Mr.  Allen  the  man  for  such  a 
venture,  and  it  succeeded.  During  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life,  he  gave  to  it  his  ripest 
thought .  and  the  power  of  his  prolific  and 
trenfbant  ])en  was  felt  tlirougbout  the  South. 
Tbcre  was  later  cdnsdl  i.lated  with  it  The 
Ajiuntdlic  Times,  of  Lexington,  and  other 
fcii-ccs  joined  him,  hul  liis  spirit  was  readily 
1lic  diiiiiinant  factor  in  tbc  growth  and  suc- 
cess of  llic  jiapcr.  wiiicli,  at  the  time  of  his 
(lentil,  was  ea-ily  the  leading  religious  paper 
lit  (lie  Siinlli.  and  held  rank  with  any  then 
|.ulili-lieil   ( lii  iiiiiihont  the  brotherhood. 

A  skelcli  of  F.  r;.  Allen  would  banlly  be 
complete  without  menlion  of  his  Vong  and 
pleasurable  connection  with  (lie  Mt.  liyrd 
cluivcli,  Trimlde  cmintv,  Kentuckv.  TTere 
lie  came  in  ISTd,  and  resided,  save  'sli.,it  res- 
ideiiecs  ill  I.niiisville  and  (wo  winters  spent, 
ill  Florida  ami  'IVsas,  till  liis  death,  \\hicli 
occurred  .raiiuai\'  li.  1SS7.  Here  he  Iniilt 
"Cottage  Home."  Ili<'  pla.'C  uheic  his  happiest 
years  were  spent  with  his  fainih',  liis  hicl  lireii. 
and    the   ohl    count  r\    church.  in,]  is.,  ,1  nhl  v 

linked  witli  his  niemorw  an, I  near  whieli,  at 
his  re(inest,  his  body  rests.  Here,  at  '•('ollago 
Home,"  his  strong  editorials  and  vigorous  ar- 


OF  CHRIST 

tides  were  written  after  disease  began  to 
consume  the  body,  but  could  not  impair  the 
mind.  Here,  one  year  before  his  death,  he 
completed  a  book  of  "Original  Doctrinal 
.Sermons,"  known  as  "The  Old  Path  Pulpit," 
published  by  The  Guide  Printing  and  Pub- 
lishing Comiiany,  and  which  has  proved  a 
useful  and  popular  volume. 

His  wife  and  four  children  survive  him. 
These  are  Mrs.  E.  J.  F'enstermacher,  of 
(  liarleston.  South  Carolina,  whose  husband  is 
minister  of  the  church  there;  Mrs.  Lula  A. 
N'oiers,  of  Jeffersonville,  Indiana;  Mrs.  A. 
W.  Kokendoffer,  wife  of  the  minister  of  the 
church  at  Mexico,  Missouri,  and  Frank  Waller 
Allen,  now  at  Lexington,  Kentucky,  preparing 
himself  for  the  ministry.  Two  daughters  are 
deceased:  Mrs.  AUie  K.  Giltner,  and  Minnie, 
the  latter  dying  in  infancy. 

Concerning  Mr.  Allen,  the  late  President 
Robert  Graham,  publisher  of  his  autobiogra- 
phy, said:  "He  was  a  sincere  man;  he  was 
a  conscientious  man;  he  was  a  brave,  true 
111;  n;  he  was  a  pure-minded,  goldy  man."  But 
the  dread  disease  of  consumption  struck  its 
fatal  blows  when  manhood  and  maturity  of 
mind  and  heart  and  life  had  just  reached  the 
noon-tide,  leaving  as  a  legacy,  an  untarnished 
life,  as  an  example,  a  triumphant  victory 
over  the  things  which  try  men's  souls,  and 
for  consolation,  an  undying  hope. 


MRS.  0.  A.  BURGESS. 

HELEN  E.  MOSES. 

Nannie  Ledgerwood  was  born  in  Washburn, 
111.,  July  the  twelfth,  1836.  As  a  child  she 
was  slight  and  delicate  in  body,  retiring  and 
modest  in  disposition,  absolutely  truthful  in 
her  nature  and  possessed  of  a  resolute  will. 

Tlie  home  into  which  Nannie  Ledgerwood 
was  linni  A\as  tlionniglily  Christian.  Her 
father  and  unit  her  were  w  liidc-hearted  in  their 
(lexdtion  to  (Jhrist.  The  maternal  grandfather, 
Henry  rainier,  was  one  of  the  pioneer  preach- 
ers of  the  Churches  of  Christ,  and  a  man  of 
great  originality  and  forcefulness.  His  teach- 
ing by, night  Otis  A.  Pnrgess.  Henry  Minier 
an, I  in;  iiy  ,,(lieis  into  the  church.  When  six- 
teen >ears  ,ihl  she  loft  her  home  in  Washburn 
to  attend  Eureka  College.  Her  health  did  not 
liermit  her  to  finish  the  course  of  study  but  the 
influence  of  her  stay  there  was  felt  through- 
out her  life.  On  October  (he  seventeenth, 
18.")4.  when  she  was  cighlci'ii  ,\,ars  old,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Otis  Asa  liuigess.  She 
never  strove  to  be  a  secon,!  ami  a  smaller  copy 
of  her  illustrious  husbaml.  hul  with  womanly 
devotion,  in  her  own  realm  of  thouglit  and  ac- 
tion, she  oi(l(>i-eil  her  lifi^  fn  lit  into  his;  guard- 
ing his  lidii,)!-.  st  ri'iigllii'iiing  his  highest  reso- 
lutiiins,  ti-mpiTing  liis  iinpi't  inisily  and  sup- 
pl\inL;  thi'  toui'li  of  gentlciii'ss  and  grace  needed 

After  her  hii^bamrs  ilealli  .she  returned  to 
th,.  ohl  h,.ni,'  at  F,n  rest.  III.,  where  Mr.  Bur- 
L!,  --"  IhiiI\-  lia,l  lieeii  laiil  to  rest,  that  she  might 
Ihei-e  make  a  h,imo  for  her  father  and  mother. 
She  lemaiiied  until  after  her  mother's  death. 
At  this  time  the  National  President  and  Sec- 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  445 


retary  of  the  Chrisliau  WOman's  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, Mrs.  Maria  Janicsun  and  Mrs.  Sarah 
Shortridge,  wrote  licr  uij^ing  her  to  come  to 
IndianaiKjlis  in  ordrr  -lie  iiiii^lil    l)c  of 

more  service  to  the  work  nf  tliis  (ugaiii/atidn. 
After  careful  deliliorati..ii.  -he  decided  lo  make 
a  new  hcime  in  Indiana pdl is.  hid.,  where  she 
had  formerly  liveil  when  her  liusliand  had  been 
successively  minister  of  the  Central  ehnrch, 
President  III  Xiirtliwi'stern  ('liristia!i  I'niver- 
sitv  and  I'.ul  ler  (  '..Ih-e. 

\Vlu'ii  the  Christian  Woman's  l!,iard  ..f  Mis- 
sions was  organized,  in  1S74.  Mr-.,  linrge--  was 
elected  to  serve  as  Natiimal  TriM-nrer.  which 
position  she  filled  until  1S7S.  \\hil<.  -he  was 
a  resid.Mit  nf  lllin,.i>  -he  -ei\e,l  a-  a  -tate 
otVieer.  In  Iss;  -he  wa-  eh,,-eii  \  i,.e-l>resi,l,.nt 
and  in  1S!)(»  -he  was  made  I're-idiait  of  the  or- 
gani/aticm.  in  this  pusitiim  she  remained  un- 
til (ind  released  her. 

As  an  e\iH-uti\e  she  was  strong,  wise.  ])ru- 
dent  and  forceful.  Her  eounsel  was  safe,  her 
judgment  almost  luierring  and  her  faith 
strong.  She  knew  the  A\ork  intimately,  loved 
it  tenderly  yet  wisely,  and  ser\cd  it  with  an 
absolutely  unsellish  devotiim.  Her  ])>dilic  min- 
istrations were  but  an  incident  in  her  services 
to  the  organization.  Twehe  nmnths  in  each 
year  she  thought  of,  planned  fm-  and  faithfully 
served  the  work.  She  had  breadth  of  vision, 
knowledge  of  men  and  women,  and  above  all, 
faith  in  God.  These  she  brought  unreservedly 
to  the  service  of  the  Christian  Woman's  Board 
of  Missions  and  by  these  she  bh>s.sed  its  enter- 
prises. Every  field  in  which  the  organization 
labored  was  thoroughly  familiar  to  her.  She 
knew  the  missionaries  jiersunally  and  prayed 
for  them  by  name.  She  longed  for  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  work  and  was  never  satisfied  with 
any  attainment  made. 

In  January.  1807.  her  father  died.  She 
nursed  him  through  a  hmg  sickness  with  a 
never-wearving  devotinn  that,  unconsciously 
to  herself. 'consumed  her  strength.  After  the 
strain  was  lifted  the  react  inn  came.  That 
dreaded  disease,  the  grip,  fciuinl  in  her  a  vic- 
tim, and  so  exhausted  her  vitality  that  she 
never  really  recovered  from  this  first  attack. 
Each  succeeding  winter,  despite  the  gicatest 
care,  this  disea-e  found  and  struck  her.  until, 
worn  and  e\hau-ted.  she  was  no  longer  able 
to  rally  her  forces  to  withstand  the  inroads 
of  pain  and  weakness. 

She  attended  the  National  Convention,  at 
]\Tinnea  polls,    in    October,  1001. 

She  was  not  strong  enough  to  attend  many 
of  the  meetings  of  the  coii\ cnl  ion.  but  she 
met  many  whose  luesenee  hail  made  glad  for 
her  the  days  of  yore. 

Returning  to  her  lumic,  the  reaction  did 
not  come  at  once  but  a  grave  change  for  the 
worse  came  the  middle  of  Xovember.  lentil 
a  few  weeks  beldrc  her  home  going  her  s]den- 
did  courage  ne\er  faltered.  She  lio]ied  and 
planned  to  be  w(dl. 

At  midniirht,  ^fondav.  !Mav  the  twelfth, 
1002.  the  -iiirit  ii»'  Mrs.  O.  a'.  Burgess  freed 
itself  frinn  Wif  nain-weakened  body  and  went 
to  be  foi-e\-er  with  the  T.ord. 


joiix  1  i;()(;i-;i;s. 

John  I.  Rogeis,  son  of  Samuel  and  Eliza- 
beth Irvine  Rogers,  was  born  in  New  Anti- 
och,  Ohio,  January  6,  1819,  and  died  near 
Hutchinson,  Bourbon  county,  Kentucky,  Sep- 
tember 28,  189(5.  Being  the  eldest  son  of  a 
family  of  ten,  he  early  became  largely  the 
dependence  of  his  younger  sisters  and  brothers, 
while  his  father  was  in  the  wilds  of  Indiana 
and  ^ti--iiiiii  preaching  the  Word  to  the  ear- 
nest, baekw  Isnien  of  the  West.     v\s  a  boy, 

be  was  his  mother's  joy:  always  faithful  and 
true  to  the  duty  next  to  him.  \\'hcn  lie  was 
a  youth  of  sixteen  his  father  moved  to  Indi- 
ana. Here,  with  l^en  Franklin  and  others, 
he  gave  himself  to  Christ,  and  determined  at 
once  to  jireai'h.  Soon  aft<'r  this  he  entered 
old  Bacon  Collegv.  He  determine,!  <:i  e,pii;i 
himself  for  the  work  of  an  evangelist.  He 
had  been  at  school  only  two  years  when  at  the 
earnest  solicitations  of  .John  T.  .Tolmson,  he 
consented  (o  be  his  Tiniolln-  and  t.i  l:o  everv- 
where  preaching  the  Word.'  This  wa-  in  1 842. 
In  1S44  he  married  Lucinda  Pcaree  l  ieklcn. 
His  work  now  was  confined  prinei]ially  to 
the  counties  of  Fleming  and  Vinson.  In  1853 
his  wife  dying,  he  moved  to  M  illei  sbiirg. 
He  married  Lucy  Ficklen.  a  cousin  of  liis  first 
wife.  He  continued  (o  ]ireach  ai  Millers- 
burg  and  Ruddels  Mills  until  lS.->7.  when 
his  A\ife  dying,  he  ]ireached  for  Cynlhiana 
l.exington,  and  \'iM'sa  illes.  until  lS(i2,  At 
this  lime  he  was  for  a  year  or  so  under  the 
direction  of  the  Ibniie  Missionary  T.oard  and 
built  and  paid  for  the  church  at  what  was 
then  the  l>orderland  of  eivili/at  ion.  Vovt 
Leaveiiworlli.  Kan-ns.  In  1802  he  married 
Mrs.  \ni;u-l;i  K.inkin.  ol  Ceoruvtown.  After 
pri'aehiii'j  for  \iiller-hnrg  and  Cm:'  Itid'je. 
at  the  close  of  the  war.  hi'  w.-nt  Soiiih  and  la- 
bored for  (he  churches  of  S(\ma  an  1  .Marion. 


446  CHURCHES 

Alabanui.  In  18(i!>  he  caiiH'  back  to  Ken- 
tucky. He  preached  acceptably  for  the  church 
at  Danville  for  several  years  and  also  for 
the  First  Church,  Covington.  In  1873  he 
moved  to  his  farm  at  Hutchinson,  and  became 
a  true  worker  for  Kentucky  INfissions.  He 
\\. liked  everyw  here  in  the  stiitc" :  hi-  could  fit 
in  anywhere:  lie  was  always  at  home —  in  the 
miiuntain  cabin,  the  frame  house  of  the  "Pen- 
ny rile,"  or  the  brick  mansion  of  (ho  Bluegrass. 
It  has  been  said  of  him  that  he  knew  more 
people  in  Kentucky  than  any  preacher  or 
])o]itician  of  the  state.  He  was  essentially  a 
preacher.  He  loved  the  old  Jerusalem  gos- 
pel and  believed  in  its  power  to  save.  Elder 
John  Sweeney  said  at  his  funeral,  "For  fifty 
years  1  never  heard  of  John  I.  Rogers  nor  never 
met  with  him  that  he  was  not  going  to  a 
meeting  or  coming  from  one.  He  was  the  best 
type  of  preacher  among  us:  always  going, 
going."  He  was  not  acrid  in  his  old  days — 
indeed  he  was  never  old,  although  nearly 
seventy-eight. 

As  Geo.  Darsie  often  said,  "He  is  the  young- 
est old  man  I  ever  knew."  He  was  a  generous 
man.  He  never  forgot  to  father  his  brothers 
and  sisters  who  needed  his  help,  even  when  he 
had  a  family  of  his  own.  Brother  John  in 
the  old  home  was  a  saint  for  the  large  hand 
and  heart  he  had.  He  was  a  brother  to  liis 
negroes.  I  have  known  him  to  buy  negroes 
to  save  them  from  the  slaves  going  South. 
His  life,  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  was 
along  this  line :  "To  remember  those  in 
chains  as  bound  with  them."  Of  all  forms  of 
orthodoxy  this  is  the  best. 

In  August,  1896,  he  attended  the  State 
Convention  at  Georgetown.  He  made  his 
home  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Simeon  Wells  during 
his  stay  there.  He  was  weak  and  knew  that 
the  time  of  his  departure  was  at  hand,  and 
yet  he  was  cheerful  and  would  tell  of  old 
Fleming  and  the  glad  days  when  he  was  full 
of  hope  and  happiness.  His  last  words  to 
the  workers  in  that  convention  I  shall  never 
forget.  He  said:  "The  worker  is  nothing; 
(iod  is  all — believe  in  Him."  He  went  home, 
fdiik  his  lied,  and,  lingering  a  few  weeks 
entered  into  life.  A  few  hours  before  his 
death  he  had  a  heavenly  experience  in  the 
presence  of  (',i>t\  in  his  soul.  The  vision  was 
glorious  and  ihc  feeling  ecstatic.  His  son, 
Augustus,  who  was  with  him  at  the  time, 
said  that  his  words  about  the  placid  state  of 
his  soul  moved  them  all  to  tears  of  joy.  1 
believe  God  certainly  lifted  him  to  a  Pisgah 
bi'foic  his  wcaiv,  worn  soul  made  its  flight 
lo  the  land  of  the  Rising  Sun.  On  the  after- 
11(11111  of  the  •2'M\\  iiKiiiy  friends  gathered  at 
old  KdssiiKiic  ill  s.iy  u'liod-bye  to  his  clay. 
Ahiiuil;'  mir  |ir(Milici-^,  ('has.  I.ouis  Loos,  John 
S\\<.ciicy,  Mark  ('(illis,  Jno.  T.  Hawkins  and 
many  r.Wivy^.  Af(cr  some  lieauliful  songs  hy 
ilic  'r.iblc  Schddl  b(iys  and  a  prayer  by  ('has. 
I.iiiiis  Loos,  .John  Sweeney-  made  Ihc  funeral 
MTiiioii.  Then  his  bodv'  was  lifted  up  bv 
Inxiiig  hands  iiiul  laid  away  t.i  ivM  in  the 
li'jiutiful  cenielery  at  LexingldU,  where  now 
i-csts  his  faithful  wife  and  three  of  their 
children 


OF  CHRIST 


JOHN  AUGUSTUS  WILLIAMS. 


"Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord, 
yea  from  henceforth  saith  the  Spirit,  they  rest 
from  their  labors  and  their  works  do  follow 
them." 


JOHN  AUGUSTUS  WILLIAMS. 

Was  Born  in  Bourbon  county,  Kentucky, 
September  25,  1824.  He  is  a  descendant  of 
Roger  Williams,  of  Rhode  Island,  but  blending 
with  his  wild  blood  thus  derived,  he  is  rich 
also  in  Irish  and  French  blood,  through  his 
grandmothers,  Mills  and  Littrelee.  He  re- 
ceived his  earlier  education  in  the  excellent 
schools  of  Pari.s,  and  his  regular  degrees  of 
A.  B.  and  A.  M.  from  Bacon  College — now 
Kentucky  University — tinder  the  presidiency 
first,  of  Dr.  David  S.  Burnet,  and  then,  of 
Dr.  James  Shannon.  Afterwards  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.  D.  was  conferred  upon  him  by 
the  Masonic  University,  then  in  successful 
operation  at  LaCrange,  Kentucky. 

lie  read  law  in  Paris  for  tlie  most  time 
in  the  office  of  Hon.  (;airc(t  Davis,  and  with 
the  view  of  practicing  in  the  Montgomery 
courts,  in  association  with  ^Ir.  Davis,  he 
removed  to  l\Iount  Sterling  in  1846. 

But  strongly  urged  to  teach,  by  numerous 
friends  in  that  county,  he  finally  accepted,  in 
1848.  the  principalshi'p  of  Prospect  Hill  Semi- 
iiarv.  a  lioardiiig  school,  for  both  hi<li<>s  and 
;i(Miflcmcn.  In  that  vear.  also,  he  \vcil,l,.,l  Mi-^ 
y\Avy  Hadiaway.  of  :\rouiit  Stcrliicj.  i:hici 
.loliii  Smith  iiliicialiiig;  and  the  yoiiiig  liut 
gifted  bride  was  at  (iiicc  installed  rs  matron 
in  what  sunn  became  a  large  and  pi()sp<>rous 
iiislitutidii 

P>y  the  urgent  solicitation  of  citizens  in 
I'.diirbdii  Cdunt\',  he  was  persuaded  to  estab- 


CLIURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


447 


lish,  at  Xorth  Middletoiij  in  tliat  county,  two 
distinct,  but  associated  institutions.  One  known 
as  "Bourbon  Institute."  for  vdiuii:  ladies,  tlie 
other,  as  "Clay  Scniinai}  ."  ini  y.mim  -l  utlenien, 
located  in  opposite  pan-  <'i  iln-  \  illam'.  Aided 
bj'  his  wife,  and  -eveial  cciniputent  assistiint-s, 
he  presided  over  these  separate  institutions 
with  such  ability  tnat  they  were  soon  tilled  to 
the  utmost  capacity  (if  the  buildings. 

In  1851  he  was  cjileied  a  liberal  bonus  if 
he  would  remove  tn  (  uluniKia,  Mo.,  and  estab- 
lish a  college  of  high  order  f(ir  women.  The 
field  was  inviting,  and  with  the  full  concur- 
rence of  his  wife,  without  wlmse  approval  he 
never  wmild  undertake  an  enterprise,  he  re- 
nin\c'(l  til  -Missouri,  and  established  Christian 
I  ulUge.  -till  the  most  prosperous  female  col- 
lege in  the  West, 

in  IS.-jti.  his  health  began  to  decline,  and  his 
wife  consenting,  he  icsigned  the  presidency  of 
Christian  College,  returned  to  Kentucky,  and 
purchased  the  beautiful  >uburb  near  Har- 
rodsburg.  known  as  Greenville  Springs,  and  es- 
tablished, in  connection  with  his  father,  Dr. 
C.  E.  \\  illiams,  the  famous  Daughters  College 
which  they  conducted  with  great  success  for 
nearly  forty  years. 

During  that  period,  liowever,  he  wa.s  elected 
president  of  the  .State  College,  at  Lexington: 
served  two  years  and  was  then  chosen  presi- 
dent of  Kentucky  I'niver^ity.  But  his  wife 
preferring  to  return  to  her  beautiful  home 
near  Harrodsburg,  he  declined  to  accept  the 
latter  office,  resigned  the  former,  and  nuce 
more  gave  his  undivided  energies  td  lii-  Se- 
loved  school  for  la^lies,  which,  however,  was 
never  suspended  a  single  day  during  his  two 
or  three   years  absence. 

But  in  1892,  his  long  and  arduous  labors, 
with  his  advanced  age,  began  seriously  to  im- 
pair his  health,  and  he  was  compelh'd  to 
bring  his  work  as  a  teacher  to  a  final  elose. 
His  aged  fatlier  had  ])assed  away.  Large  se- 
curity debts  oppressed  him.  and  at  last  lie 
gave  u{)  his  fine  estate  to  his  erediturs,  and 
retired  with  his  wife,  -irk  and  peimile-s,  \,, 
a  cosy  cottage  in  llari-(id-linrg.  prc-eiited  to 
liini  by  his  grateful  and  noble  hearted  [lUpiU. 

eruited  hi-  h.'altll.  but  in  idlenc--  he  ;^rr\v  re-t- 
less.  The  twainl  Lmlge  nf  Ma-im-.  meeting  in 
Louisville,  appninted  liim  (hand  Lecturer  fur 
the  state.  11c  accept. •<!  ih,.  oilicc  fnr  tu.i  \car-. 
and  traveled  dvcr  many  cnuntic-.  Icctui  ing 
in  the  principal  tnwus  ami  ^illauc-;  .nul  ilicu 
once  nmre  settleil  down  in  hi-  plca-anl  CMUage 
home,  happy  in  the  comjianionship  of  his  ever 
cheerful  and  devoted  wife. 

His  travels  over,  he  gave  the  hours  of  his 
retirement  to  writing  for  the  press.  an<l  finally 
to  authorship.  He  had  already  published  the 
"Life  of  John  Smith."  and  now.  in  (piick  suc- 
cession, there  came  fiom  his  )iu-y  jicii,  "lui-i 
Emerson."  "Rcmini-ccncc-."  ■■Tliorntd.i."  and 
"Priscilla,  or  a  Chri>tian  \\  ifc'<  Method  with 
a  Skeptical  Husband,"  the  la-t,  however,  still 
in  ^ISS.  awaiting  publication. 


In  June.  1!)02,  his  wife  passed  to  her  great 
reward,  being  preceded  by  five  of  her  children 

— all  in  I'act.  -ave  one — AultusIus  E.,  the 
comfort  and  -la>  ..t  hi-  d.-.l iniiii:  day.-.  He 
has  never  iccuxcrcd  imm  llic  -li.M-k  and  gloom 
of  his  wife's  departure,  with  whom  he  had 
lived  in  blissful  union  for  fifty-four  years. 


SAMUEL  ROGERS. 

Samuel  Rogers  was  born  in  Charlotte 
county,  Virginia,  November  G,  1789.    He  was 

the  eldest  son  of  Ezekiel  Rogers,  whose  father 
emigrated  from  SmitlifieM.  li^ngland,  about 
1741)  and  -cttlcd  in  Bedford  county,  Virginia. 
His  faihci-.  when  ipiite  a  lad.  wa-"  a  Colonial 

soblici-,  lic|,.i|Mi,|o  to  the  l-e-iliient  of  Col. 
(Jeo.  W  a-liiii-tnn.  He  was  afterwards  a  sol- 
dier nf  the  .\uierican  Revohition.  He  was  in 
the  battle'  of  ('owpcn-.  at  the  siege  of  York- 
town,  ami  ^\■itne-scll  the  surrended  of  Corn- 
wallis.  After  peace  was  declared  he  married 
Rebecca  \\  illiamson,  a  woman  of  strong  mind 
and  dee])  devotion  to  the  cause  of  religion. 
In  ll'.y-i  Ezekiel  Rogers,  with  his  family,  emi- 
grated to  Kentucky,  and  settled  a  few  miles 
south  of  Danville.  <in  Salt  River,  then  in 
Mercer  county.  A  -hort  time  after  this  his 
father  moved'  to  Stro.le's  Station,  near  \N'in- 
che-tcr.  In  ISiH  hi-  father,  with  hi-  family, 
moved  to  a  farm  on  the  Mi-souri  River,  twenty 
miles  from  St.  Louis,  then  called  Paincour. 
This  country  at  that  time  was  a  possession  of 
Spain.  In  1809  Ezekiel  Rogers  was  murdered 
and  his  wife  sold  their  farm  ami  moved  back 
to  Kentucky,  about  midway  between  Millers- 
burg  and  Carlisle.  It  wa-  liere  Samu<d  Rog- 
<'rs  married  Elizabeth  Irvine,  daughter  of 
Andrew  Irvine,  who  recently  had  moved  from 
iH'ar  Danville,  and  who  was  a  -oldier  of  the 
Revolution.  Soon  after  his  marriage  he  con- 
fessed Christ,  and  was  immer-cd  in  llink- 
ston  creek,  near  .Tackstown.  It  was  hut  a 
short  time  after  that  he  enlisted  in  Captain 
Metcalfe's  coui]ian\-  and  fouiiht  throuiili  the 
W  ar  of  1S;12.  He' returned  to  his  home  after 
the  war.  and  licgan  to  preach  at  Old  Concord 
and  Cane  Ridge.  After  having  made  a  tour 
throu'jh  Preble  and  Clinton  i-ounties.  of  Ohio, 
he  moved  to  the  latter  comity  in  the  fall  of 
1S18.  Here  he  labored  for  many  vear-.  organ- 
izing and  building  the  Xew  Antioch 
Chur(di.  l-'rom  thi-  grand  old  church  as  a 
center,  lie  labored  through  Oliio.  ^'irginia, 
Kentucky.  Tcimc--cc.  Alabama.  Indiana,  Hli- 
nois,  and  INli-souri.  Tour  after  tour  he  made 
through  these  states  when  in  most  places  they 
were  vast  wildernesses.  He  would  be  away 
from  liome  three  months  at  a  time.  He  felt 
"Woe  is  me  if  I  ]'Vcach  not  the  go-|iel  of 
Chri-t."  He  had  aiigcl-  lliat  watclxMl  around 
his  home  in  the  per-ons  of  Jonah  and  .lane 
N'andervert,  Bashores,  I-ynns,  and  Roulons. 
Such  men  and  women  as  these  constituted  the 
liist  missionary  society  au'ong  us  as  a  |)co- 
Jile.     These  godly  ])eo])lp  -upplied   the  larder. 


448 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


SAMUEL  ROGERS. 


clothed  and  took  care  of  the  family  of  the 
evangelist.  Not  only  this,  but  they  kept  the 
church  moving.  Surely  there  were  giants  in 
those  days.  In  these  towns  he  brought  many 
men  to  Christ  and  induced  others  to  preach 
the  Word.  Talbott  Fanning,  of  the  South, 
and  Dr.  Hopson,  Benj.  Franklin  and  Elijah 
Goodwin,  of  the  West.  Over  7.000  he  bap- 
tized with  his  own  hands  in  his  labor  of 
over  sixty  years.  Much  of  the  strength  and 
power  of  our  churches  in  those  states  can  be 
traced   to  the  eariicsl    laliors   of  Ihis  soldier 


of  Christ.  In 

many  sect 

mis  of  the  1 

cw  West, 

the  iiinunioi''.^' 

bon.'-li  wa 

s  a   -real  i 

isi  itul  iim 

Willi  Chri^ 

lian-.  Til 

•\   al  lasi  ua 

\c  it  lip; 

1)111  Snim 

.■1  i;..-!'!-- 

•  iffcii  iTin 

ikod.  ill 

MlH.li.hin-  111. 

^    liiaii'li  1lii' 

inoiirncr 

1  lion  had 

been  ab.di 

^hrd.      \\r  a 

iiii^lnki'ii    if  w 

0  SlipiMlSC 

■all  tli'c 

grand  priiici| 

CS       ,,f  111 

i-  Kr-I.irai 

grasped    by    the  fallicr 

ni's'siill.Mily 

iiivcmcnl. 

It  wa<  sbiwly 

mil  sdllirt  1 

Ilial  llirv 

came   Ic)  llii' 

liuiif.  Al 

lirsl  (lic\- 

■..iil<>n,l(Ml 

for  llir  iianic 

( 'liri-^f  ian 

and  tbo  ISil 

only  <  r<T.I.  1 

iiiiniT^iiiii. 

Ihr   iinly  \\ 

,'lcr  bap- 

tisin.  I'.apli- 

iif  sins. 

ChriM    the  (11 

Iv  rrrrd. 

iflcr  llic 

twcniii's  bad 

pasMMl  a\ 

ay.  ()ia;:n 

zed  iiiis- 

sinii  wiirk  and 

Sniidav  SI- 

iicli  b;l('r. 

In  Xmv,  mli.T. 

is:!:i.  Elil( 

r  l!ot;i'rs  moved,  willi 

his    laniily  i 

,    (be  Fa 

Is    (if  Rniij. 

h  Cn-ck. 

Ilcniy  eouiily. 

Iniliaiia. 

Here  he  tail, 

,iit  school 

as  well  as  plra.licd.  In  bis  lilllc  M-lio(d  house 
he  had  a  gical  nicctin<j'  in  wliirh  Ibc  wIkiIc 
community  turiiod  lo  tlie  Lord.  Sc\rii  jircacdi- 
ers    came    out    of    that    one    meeting.  Benj. 


Franklin  and  Ibrco  brotbeis.  Elder  Adamson, 
.lolm  I.  Rogers,  and  one  other,  whose  name  I 
have  lost.  In  1838  he  moved  to  Drake  county, 
Ohio.  Here  he  labored  witli  that  same  wis- 
dom and  zeal  that  bad  rhavaclerized  his 
work  in  the  past,  and  the  vicli  harvest  of 
sinils  was  bis  bigbesi:  and  best  reward.  About 
IS40  he  moved  to  (iriswidd  City,  :\Iissouri. 
Here  bo  labored  successfully  and  converted 
many  proud,  wealthy,  and  scornful  people  to 
the  Christ.  It  was  while  here  that  he  induced 
the  brilliant  young  man,  Dr.  Winthrop  Hop- 
son,  to  give  up  medicine,  and  give  himself 
entirely  to  the  Lord.  For  Ilopson  and  Frank- 
lin he  had  a  love  that  even  old  age  could  not 
obscure.  In  1843  he  moved  to  Gurnsey  county, 
Indiana.  He  was  now  sixty  years  old,  yet 
he  bad  the  fire  of  youth,  and  without  the 
tear  of  jninisliment  or  hope  of  reward  he 
pushed  forward  in  tlic  work  of  the  Lord  that 
engaged  his  youthful  years.  In  1844  he  moved 
to  Carlisle,  Kentucky.  Here  lived  his  brother. 
John  Rogers,  a  great  preacher  in  the  olden 
days,  with  whom  he  labored  on  many  a  mis- 
sion field.  He  now  gave  his  time  to  mountain 
mission  work,  sent  to  this  field  by  the  South 
Elkhorn  Church,  of  Fayette  county.  After 
this  the  State  Board  employed  him  to  labor 
in  the  valley  of  the  Kanawha,  where  he  held 
many  successful  meetings.  After  this  he  held 
a  long  series  of  meetings  in  Fleming  and 
Mason  counties,  with  his  fellow  soldier  of  the 
War  of  1812,  Jno.  T.  Johnson,  than  whom  a 
greater  preacher  Kentucky  has  never  produced. 
In  18.')0  be  moved  to  Owingsville,  Bath  county, 
w  here  he  labored  two  years.  In  1852  he  moved 
(o  ( 'ynl  liiaiia.  He  was  now  sixty-nine  years 
of  age.  Here  he  preached  for  the  church  and 
many  of  the  churches  in  Harrison  and  Owen 
counties.  From  this  place  he  often  visited 
the  dear  obi  workshops  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  and 
Missom  i.  ])uiing  the  war  he  lost  in  battle 
his  youngest  son,  W.  S.  Rogers,  whom  he 
loxed  as  .lacdb  loved  .Joseph.  No  one  to  him 
was  as  dear  as  his  darling  -Wip."  A  truer 
son,  a  nobler  palrint,  and  a  braver  man  never 
lived.  Here  he  lost  t!  1  izabct li  Irvine,  his  wife, 
bis  pilol.  hi-  -a\ior.  Had  it  not  been  for 
he)-,  the  reroid  ol  Samuel  Rogers  would  have 
been  darkness,  death,  and  defeat,  instead 
of  light.  lite,  and  victory.  He  loved  Cynthiana 
with  all  the  ardor  of  his  fervent  heart — and  he 
was  loved  ill  ret  11111  by  the  highest  and  lowest 
in  that   favored  town. 

Who  tliat  attended  the  State  Convention  of 
the  Churches  of  Christ  at  Lexington  in  the 
fifties,  sixties,  and  seventies  can  ever  for- 
get the  bent  form  of  the  little  old  shawled 
man.  who  before  those  enthusiastic  audiences 
would  shoulder  his  crutch  and  tell  how  fields 

lie  .'ird  al  Carlisle,  at  the  home  of  his 
daiiLihlrr.  Mi-.  Francis  Fisher,  in  the  eighty- 
eighth  year  of  liis  age.  His  body  rests  beside 
that  of  his  wife  and  his  son.  Capt.  W.  S. 


CHrRClIES  OF  CHRIST 


449 


Koiicis.  in  till'  old  "lavc  yard  in  bis  l>cloved 
Cyntliiaiia.  waiting  for  the  a'on<  to  ,<ro  by 
wlieii   tlii^   inoitiil    -ball    i>ut   on  immortality. 

Like  .Tolin  ibc  liapti-t.  be  wa-  a  voice  .-ryin^L' 
in  tlip  wilderne--:  ■'Repent!  rejient  I  repent!" 
He  believed  tbe  Word  of  God  with  all  bi-  ar- 
dent nature.  He  gave  bimself  for  tbe  truth. 
The  highest  proof  that  he  po^ses^eil  it-  -pirit. 
Whether  in  fighting  the  hattle>;  of  hi-  conn- 
try  or  his  God.  he  knew  not  fear,  and  be  now 
dwells  with  tbe  host  who  have  eome  \\\>  out  of 
great  tribulations,  and  have  washed  their 
robes  and  made  tbeni  white  in  tbe  blood  of 
the  Lamb. 


JAMES  HARVEY  GARRISOX 

G.  A.  HOFFMANN. 

Was  born  on  tbe  2nd  day  of  February.  1842, 
near  Ozark,  in  what  was  then  Greene  (now 
Christian)  county,  ^[issouri.  His  maternal 
grandfather.  Robert  E.  Kyle,  was  an  Irishman, 
who  migrated  to  this  country  soon  rfter  the 
revolution,  and  located  in  Virginia,  lie  wa^ 
a  soldier  in  the  War  of  1812.  ami  died  of 
sieknes.s  contracted  in  tbe  arni\'.  His  jiater- 
nal  grandfather,  l-aac  Garri-oii.  \\a-  ;i  Xortii 
Carolinian,  who  miurated  to  lla-t  Tenne-see 
about  the  beginning  of  the  pa-t  century.  His 
parents,  James  and  Diana  ( K.\  lc  i  (ii  rrison, 
moved  from  Hawkin-  county.  lOa-t  Tennc-sce, 
about  tbe  year  IS^.").  and  loi-ated  in  Southwest 
^NHssouri  at  the  place  abo\-e  mentioned.  In 
his  early  youth  lie  attended  school  at 
Ozark,  and  l>ecanie  an  exjiert  in  reading  and 
spelling  at  a  very  early  age.  When  eleven 
years  of  age,  bis  ]>areiits  moved  to  a  new  and 
then  unsettled  part  of  the  country,  near  where 
Billings  is  now  located.  Here,  st'bocil  advan- 
tages were  scant,  and  hard  work  in  opening 
a  new  farm  took  tbe  jilace  of  study  fdr  a  few 
years.  At  tbe  age  of  fifteen  he  made  a  public 
profession  of  religion  and  uniteil  with  the 
Bajitist  church,  of  which  lii-  parents  and  grand- 
parents iiefore  him  were  member-,  and  began 
to  take  an  active  part  in  religious  meetings. 
About  tliis  time  a  Yankee  -cliool-teaclier.  C. 
P,  Hall,  came  into  tlie  neigliborbood  and 
taught   an   excellent    -chool    for   -everal  terms. 

stant  nieinber.  mi--ing  only  a  part  of  one  term 
to  teach  a  district  -cbool  when  be  wa-  -ixteen 
years  of  age.  The  outbreak  of  the  war  found 
liim  again  at  Ozark,  attending  a  high  -cbool. 
taught  l)y  the  Yankee  t<>acber  referred  to 
above.  The  excitement  following  the  tiring  of 
Sumpter  ca.u-ed  tlu'  discontinuance  of  the 
school,  and  he  identilied  himself  with  a  com- 
pany of  Home  Guard-,  wlio-e  r<'mlcz\dus  was 
Springfield.  After  tbe  l)attle  of  Wil-on's 
Creek,  be  enli-ted  in  the  24tli  :\lis-(iuri  Infan- 
tr}'  Volunteers,  was  soon  jironioted  to  the  rank 


of  First  Sergeant,  and  was  wounded  quite  se- 
vereh  on  the  evening  of  the  second  day  of  the 
l.attie  of  Pea  l!idge,^:\bi..  in  :\[arch,  1862.  He 
iai-c(l  a  ciim]i;:iiy  fur  the  Stli  Missouri  Cav- 
aliy  \'olnntc<'r-.  a-  -o,in  a-  be  was  able  for  ac- 
tive iluty.  and  wa-  coiiimi--ioned  as  Captain, 
September  l."),  ISiii'.  He  continued  his  ser- 
\  ice-  in  the  I'liion  Army  until  the  close  of  the 
war.  participating  in  -everal  battles,  acting  as 
A--i-taiit  lii-pector  fieiieial  of  his  brigade 
for  more  than  a  \ear.  and  being  promoted 
lo  the  rank  of  .Major,  for  meritorious  ser- 
\ice.  during  the  la-t  year  of  the  war. 

XMu'ii  iiiu-tered  out  of  the  army  in  St, 
Louis.  ISlio,  he  entered  Abingdon  College,  in 
Abingdon,  Illinois,  and  graduated  in  1868,  as 
Bachelor  of  Arts.  One  week  after  bis  gradu- 
ation be  married  ]Miss  Judith  E.  Garrett,  of 
Camp  Point,  Illinois,  wlio  graduated  in  the 
same  class  with  him,  and  has  been  to  him  all 
that  a  faithful  and  atfect  ionate  wife  can  be 
to  her  husband.  He  entered  college  with  the 
piirpo-e  of  devoting  liiiii-elf  to  the  law,  but 
during  hi-  college  cuurse  he  bad  surrendered 
lii-  denominational  name  and  allegiance  and 
liad  identified  himself  with  tbe  Restoration, 
a  fact  which  changed  all  bis  plans.  He  at 
once  liegan  preaching,  and  in  the  autumn  of 
ISCiS  located  with  the  church  at  ^lacomb,  Ills., 
(o  -hare  it-  pulpit  with  J.  ('.  Reynolds,  who  was 
piililisbing  and  editing  the  Cuspi  !  Echo  at  that 
place.  A  partnership  was  formed  with  Bro, 
Ueynolds.  Ix'ginning  January  1.  1869,  liy  which 
he  became  one  of  the  editors  anil  ptiblishers 
of  that  magazine.  This  was  the  beginning  of 
bis  editorial  caret'r  which  continue-  to  the 
present.  In  1871.  Tlic  ('hri.st  in  ii .  of  Kansas 
City.  Mo.,  was  consolidated  with  the  Eviio. 
and  :Mr.  Garrison  removed  to  CJuincy,  Ills., 
w  here  be  published  the  consolidated  paper  under 
tbe  title  of  doaprl  Echo  and  Chritttian  at  first, 
and  later  a-  'lln  chiislhnt.  In  the  year  IS7.3 
a  joint  stock  company  was  organized  and 
incorporateil  as  the  ■■Christian  Publishing 
( 'oiiipaiiy."  and  Tlir  Christian  was  moved  to 
St.  Loiii-.  and  was  issued  from  that  city  from 
•  ranuary  1.  1874.  under  the  auspices  of  the 
|iubli-liing  compan.x'.  with  J,  H,  Garrison  as 
editor-in-chief,  lie  has  resided  in  St.  Louis 
e\cr  since,  except  nearly  two  years  spent  in 
Knglaiul.  when  be  was  minister  of  the  church 
at  Southport  in  1881  and  1SS2,  and  almost 
nvo  year-  were  sjient  in  charge  of  tbe  work 
in  r.o-foii  in  1S8,-)  and  1886.  Hi-  connection 
with  the  CIiiisfiaii-Knnifirli.st.  however,  has 
never  cea-ed.  His  tem|iiiiaiy  ali-ellce-  from 
tlie  oHice  were  tbe  re-ult  of  ill-health,  brought 
on  by  1(1(1  cbi-e  coiirnuMiieiil  t(i  ollice  work.  He 
is  al-o  author  of  the  ■■Heavenward  Way," 
•■Aloiu'  With  God."  ■■Half  Hour  Studies  "at 
tbe  Cid-s,'"  ■■A  Modern  IMea  for  Ancientf 
Truths, ■■  and  "Helps  to  Faith:"  be  is 
al-(.  e.liicr  „i  "The  Old  Faith  Re-stated" 
and  ■■The  Reformation  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century."      All     of    his     work,     either  as 


450  CHUKCHEwS  OF  CHUIST 


editor,  or  author,  is  in  the  very  highest, 
purest  and  best  sense,  pure!(v  Christian  and  al- 
ways reflects  the  spirit  and  teaching:  of  the 
Word  of  God.  He  is  a  rciuc-M'iilativu  of  tliat 
class  of  men  who  are  in  vvrvy  scn^p  conserva- 
tive in  matters  of  Scriptural  Ita.liing  and  ag- 
gressive ill  iiietliods  (if  woik  fi'i  ihc  conver- 
sion (if  men.  His  aims  and  i.lcaN  are  of  the 
very  liiglicst.  ills  editorials  have  ever  warned 
Ills  liietlii'cii  against  narrowness  and  pointed 
the  Churches  of  Christ  to  that  broad  lil)i'ra! 
spirit  so  manifest  in  tlic  life  and  teach- 
ing of  the  Christ.  He  breathes  a  \mrc  s]iiiit- 
ual  atmosphere  and  is  endnwed  with  a  deeply 
religious  nature.  But  few  men  in  this  great 
brotherhood  have  reached  a  more  honored  or 
more  useful  position  and  whose  lives  have 
been  of  greater  service  to  the  cause  of  our 
blessed  Master. 


JOHN  ROGERS. 

J.    R.  N. 

Among  the  names  that  should  be  rescued 
from  possible  oblivion  is  that  of  John  Rogers, 
born  in  Clark  county,  Kentucky.  January  6, 
1800:  died  January  4,  1867.  When  he  grew 
to  manhood  it  was  under  most  trying  condi- 
tions that  preachers  stood  for  a  complete  re- 
turn to  "the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the 
saints."'  Rut  there  are  always  men  whose 
love  of  truth  and  loyalty  to  God  lift  them 
above  the  surface  and  change  the  currents  of 
history.  It  is  no  extravagant  claim  to  urge 
that  among  such  characters  John  Rogers  de- 
serves to  be  enrolled.  \Vhile  apprenticed  at 
Miller.sburg,  Kentucky,  at  cabinet-making,  he 
read  omniverously  the  books  that  came  to  his 
hands.  When  only  nineteen  he  enlisted  with 
Barton  W.  Stone  in  that  great  movement 
which  was  subsequently  merged  into  what  is 
known  as  the  Reformation  or  Restoration. 
He  preached  in  Kentucky,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illi- 
nois and  Missouri  with  dauntless  courage  and 
unswerving  faith  in  God  and  in  the  plea  of  the 
fathers,  liccdiiiing  conspicuous  for  his  power 
as  an  evangelist,  and  was  regarded  as  one  of 
the  able  co-workers  with  Stone,  Johnson, 
Smith  (Raccoon)  Raines  and  others,  whose 
names  shine  with  undimmed  luster  upon  the 
pages  of  that  history  which  marks  the  be- 
ginning of  the  overthrow  of  all  creeds.  No 
student  of  the  first  (|uarter  of  last  century 
can  lie  ignorant  of  (he  fact  that  his  asso- 
ciation \\ith  Stone  and  Smith  ^\■as  a  potent 
tailor  ill  ihe  estahl isliinent  of  the  churches  in 

Ihc  trials  of  his  early  years  developed  pa- 
ticnic  and  self-reliance.  As  his  reading  em- 
braced tiie  best  literature,  he  bccaiiie  a  mas- 
ter of  choice  English  and  his  pen  thrilled  with 
the  thoughts  that  burned  in  his  soul.  His 
contributions   can   be   found   in   some   of  the 


JOHN  ROGERS. 


best  works  published  by  Alexander  Campbell, 
and  as  proof  of  his  scholarship  and  mental 
equipoise  he  was  chosen  as  one  of  the  mod- 
erators in  the  debate  between  Campbell  and 
Pureell.  He  was  the  author  of  the  biographies 
of  John  T.  Johnson  and  Barton  W.  Stone. 

Although  economical  and  thrifty,  he  was 
ever  ready  to  contribute  his  money  to  benevo- 
lent enterprises,  being  among  the  donors  to 
the  ^lidway  Orphan  School,  Kentuckj-  Uni- 
versity and  jVIissionary  work.  Alexander 
Campbell,  by  the  payment  of  one  hundred 
dollars,  constituted  him  a  Life  Member  of  the 
.\merican  Christian  Missionary  Society. 

Preaching  for  forty-seven  years  for  the 
church  at  Carlisle,  he  passed  through  the 
storni>  jicriod  of  the  Civil  War  and,  in 
spite  of  his  staunch  advocacy  of  the  Union, 
held  his  congregation  firmly  under  the  sway 
of  love  and  though  many  of  them  diftered 
from  him  in  his  convictions  they  clung  to  him 
as  children  to  the  hand  of  a  father. 

The  ideals  of  life  which  came  to  him  from 
deep  study  and  profound  research  rose  so 
high  alio\c  his  own  realization  and  the  up- 
lift of  his  (diigrcgatioii  that  he  was  subject  to 
deep  (Ic-^poiiilcncy.  and  yd  he  possessed  a  keen 

Jlis  aildif^Ncs  didi\crrd  licfore  the  war  read 
like  prophecies  and  were  foridiodings  of  the 
coming  storm.  .Although  at  one  time  a  slave- 
holder, lie  believed  in  gradual  emancipation 
and  hiav(d\'  advocated  the  (daim  of  the  op- 
pre^ed.  even  when  Ihc  l.illows  of  turbu- 
lent strife  dashed  o\cr  his  head.  He  fouirht 
w  ith  uiilliiK  hiiig  courage  the  giant  evil  intem- 


(  HT  RCllES   OF  CniUST 


451 


perance,  his  lectures  being  grounded  on  the 
eternal  principles  of  right.  He  was  also  a 
relentless  foe  to  the  use  of  tobacco,  liolding 
that  the  onh'  shadow  of  justification  for  its 
use  was  in  the  text.  "He  that  is  filtliy  let 
him  be  filthy  still." 

\Yhen  this  full  and  rounded  life  rises  before 
us,  whether  we  weigh  it  in  the  scales  of  good 
positively  wrought,  or  evil  negatively  pre- 
vented, we  must  accord  it  a  high  place.  ^lore 
than  four  thousand  souls  brought  to  Christ, 
were  they  permitted  to  speak  from  the  dead, 
would  hold  him  up  as  a  liright  and  shining 
light  in  the  religious  worbl.  On  his  monu- 
ment at  Carlisle  are  inscribed  the  fitting 
words,  "They  that  turn  many  to  righteousness 
shall  shine  as  the  stars  forever  and  forever." 

Tlie  angel  of  death  came  while  in  mid-winter 
he  was  holding  a  meeting  at  Dover,  Kentucky. 
It  was  the  prayer  of  his  life  that  he  might 
die  at  liis  post. 

Without  the  hospitable  home  where  he 
breathed  his  last,  the  wild  waves  and  broken 
blocks  of  ice  were  beating  against  the  shores 
of  the  Ohio,  fit  emblem  of  the  storm  through 
which  he  had  fought  his  way  towards  per- 
fection and  success:  within  all  was  peace. 
His  soul  rested  in  Christ  and  from  his  dying 
lips  there  arose  in  sweet  song,  "Nearer  My 
God  to  Tliee,  Xearer  to  Thee." 


TOLBERT  FANNING. 

GKORGE  GOWEX. 

Tolbert  Fanning  was  born  in  Cannon  county, 
Tennessee,  May  10.  1810.  When  he  was  eight 
years  of  age,  his  parents  moved  to  Lauderdale 
county,  Alabama,  and  he  remained  in  that 
state  until  be  was  nineteen. 

His  father  wa-  a  planter  on  a  small  scale, 
and  young  Tollicit  was  brought  up  mainly  in 
the  cotton  field.  He  was  allowed  to  attend 
school  from  three  to  six  months  in  the  year, 
and  it  was  liis  good  fortune  to  be  placed  under 
the  care  of  excellent  teachers,  lie  simmi  Itecame 
fond  of  study  and  made  consiilerablo  progress 
in  acquiring  the  rudiment-,  of  an  education. 
At  this  time  his  father  .th(mi;li  highly  respected 
in  his  county  as  an  licmnrahli'  gentleman,  was 
not  a  member  of  any  ilniicli.  hut  his  mother 
was  an  old  Virginia  liapti^l,  and  a  woman  of 
fine  intellect  ami  threat  purity  ni  life.  From 
her,  and  from  Bai)ti-t.  .M<  i  liuili-i  and  Presby- 
terian preachers,  wlmm  lie  n( m^innally  heard, 
he  received  his  early  r(  li;^inu~  instruction.  At 
times  his  young  heart  wa>  deeply  impressed 
with  the  necessity  of  a  religious  life:  but  he 
was  taught  that  "all  men  are  in  a  state  of 
total  darkness,  and  must  remain  so  till  illu- 
minated by  special  communications  of  the 
Spirit."  From  the  time  he  was  ten  years  old 
he  had  read  the  Bible,  but  supposed  he  could 
not  understand  a  word  in  it  without  a  special 


TOLBERT  FANNING. 


illMminr.tion  from  above.  Seven  years  of  his 
life  was  spent  in  this  gloomy  and  hopeless  con- 
dition. 

When  sixteen  years  of  age.  he  began  to  pay 
attention  to  the  preaching  of  Ephraim  D. 
Moore  and  James  E.  Mathews,  who  called 
themselves  Christian  preachers,  and  were  great 
and  good  men.  From  their  teaching  he  was 
encouraged  to  read  the  New  Testament,  with 
the  view  of  really  acquiring  spiritual  light. 
Soon  all  was  plain,  and  his  gloomy  doubts 
gave  place  to  an  intelligent  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  About  the  first  of  October,  1827, 
he  attended  a  meeting  on  Cypress,  seven  miles 
north  of  Florence,  Alabama,  and  heard  James 
E.  Mathews  preach  a  masterly  discourse  on 
the  gospel  and  its  conditions,  and.  at  the  con- 
clusion of  the  discourse,  he  walked  forward, 
and  with  a  perfect  understanding  of  the  truth, 
made  the  confession,  and  was  iunnediately  im- 
mersed into  Christ. 

The  next  two  years  were  spent  chiefly  in 
studying  the  Scriptures,  attending  school  and 
visiting  the  brethren  in  Alabama  and  Tennes- 
see. On  the  first  day  of  October,  by  the  advice 
of  the  chui-ch  at  Repulil i<an.  where  he  made 
file  coiifcs.,inn.  be  haile  a<li<'U  lo  his  family, 
for  the  purpose  (if  prca.-hin-  the  -<.^]h.1.  Though 
youim  :in(l  inexperienced,  -^ucli  wa~  his  <'avnest- 
ness  an.l  /cal,  and  -nch  the  power  cf  the  truth 
which  he  pivaclic.L  (hut  everywhere  tli.ni-auds 
atteinleil  hi^  meeUiiL;-,  an.l  lar,ce  ininiher.  were 
brought  into  the  kinudoni. 

In  November.  1831.  he  entered  the  Nashville 
University,  and  graduated  in  1S.>.>.  During 
his  college  course,  he  ])reached  considerable 
at  different  points  in  Tennessee,  and  made  a 


452 


CHUKCHES   OF  (M^KIST 


tdur  with  Brotlier  A.  Campbell  to  Ohio  anil 
Kentucky.  While  at  Poiryville,  Ky.,  he  held 
a  successful  ileliate  with  a  :Methodist  preacher 
bv  the  name  of  "Rice. 
'  In  lS;?fl  he  sjient  the  spring  and  summer  in 
a  preaching  tour,  with  Bro.  A.  Campbell, 
throuoh  Ohio,  New  York,  Canada,  New  Eng- 
land "and  the  Eastern  cities.  In  1837  he  was 
married  to  Charlotte  Fall,  and  in  the  same 
year  opened  a  female  seminary  in  Franklin, 
Tennessee. 

On  the  first  day  of  January  he  moved  to  his 
place,  five  miles  from  Nashville,  and  conducted 
a  femalfe  school  till  1842,  when  he  spent  most 
of  the  year  in  a  successful  preaching  tour 
through  Alabama  and  Mississippi,  In  184.3 
he  began  to  build  Franklin  College,  and,  in 
October,  1844,  the  buildings  were  completed, 
and  Tolbcrt  Fanning  was  elected  the  first  pres- 
ident of  the  college.  In  1861  he  resigned  the 
presidency  to  VV.  D.  Carnes,  President  of  the 
East  Tennessee  University,  with  the  view  of 
raising  money  to  greatly  enlarge  the  institu- 
tion, but  the  war  defeated  all  his  calculations, 
and,  in  1865,  the  college  was  destroyed  by  fire, 
"Hope  Institute,"  for  the  education  of  young 
ladies,  was  erected  on  its  ruins,  and  is  now 
known  and  run  as  the  Fanning  Orphan  School 
for  Girls, 

Bro.  Fanning's  life  was  one  of  great  activity. 
He  was  an  editor  for  twenty  years,  taught 
school  for  nearly  the  same  length  of  time,  and 
traveled  and  preached  in  fifteen  states,  where 
he  was  instrumental  in  establishing  many 
churches  and  scattering  the  good  seed  of  the 
kingdom  generally.  As  a  speaker  he  was  re- 
markably self-po.s.sessed,  and  presented  points 
in  a  logical'  and  forcible  manner. 

Tolbert  Fanning  did  a  great  and  lasting 
work  in  Tennessee  and  the  whole  South  as 
educator  and  preacher.  He  was  a  man  of  mas- 
sive brain,  iron  will  and  granite  character.  He 
was  by  long  odds  the  most  towering  form  in 
the  Restoration  Movement  in  the  South,  and 
through  his  work  in  Franklin  College  gave  di- 
rection to  the  lives  and  shaped  the  destinies 
of  hundreds  of  young  men.  The  extraordinary 
vigor  of  his  intellect,  the  robustness  of  his 
faith,  the  genuineness  of  his  religion,  his  free- 
dom from  cant,  sham  and  hypocrisy,  and  the 
dauntless  courage  with  which  he  maintained 
his  convictions  concerning  primitive  Chris- 
tianity, made  a  profound  impression  u])on  all 
who  came  within  the  radius  of  his  inlluence. 
He  died  at  his  old  Franklin  College  home  near 
Nashville,  Tenn,,  May  3,  1874,  survived  by 
his  life-long  helper  and  co-worker,  Charlotte 
Fall  Fanning,  sister  of  the  sainted  Philip  S. 
Fall. 


WINTHROP  II.  HOI'SON. 

MRS.  WINTHROP  H.  HOI'SON. 

Col.  .lose])h  Hopson,  internal  grandfather 
of  Dr.  Winthrop  Hartly  iloiison,  moved  from 


NELSON  A.  .McCONNELL 


Was  born  in  Columbus  cotmty,  O.,  January 
24,  1824.  He  began  preaching  in  1848;  came 
to  Iowa  in  1849  and  was  elected  our  first  state 
evangelist  in  1855.  As  an  able  and  uncompro- 
mising defender  of  the  faith  none  surpassed 
him.  He  was  a  leader  in  all  the  missionary 
and  educational  enterprises  of  the  church  and 
was  one  of  our  greatest  men.  He  died  Feb- 
ruary 6,  1901. 


Henry  county,  Virginia,  to  Christian  county, 
Kentucky,  in  the  year  1811.  His  wife  was 
Miss  Sally  Boyd,  of  Virginia. 

Their  children  were  George,  Morgan,  Samuel, 
•loshua,  Henry  and  Mildred.  Dr.  Samuel  Hop- 
son,  the  third  son,  was  the  father  of  Dr.  Win- 
throp H.  Hopson.  His  mother  was  the  fourth 
daughter  of  Col,  John  Clark,  who  for  many 
years  was  County  and  Circuit  Clerk  of  Chris- 
tian county.  Dr.  Samuel  and  Miss  Sally  J, 
Clark  were  married  in  1818.  They  located  near 
,Garrettsburg.  On  April  26.  1823  ,Winthrop 
Hartley  was  born,  \\  hen  lie  was  two  years 
of  age  his  father  removed  to  Montgomery 
county,  Missouri.  Afterwards  he  settled  in 
Fulton,  Calloway  county,  and  while  living 
there  attended  tlie  medical  college  of  Transyl- 
vania rnivcrsily  in  I  .ex  ingl  mi,  and  graduated 
in  1825.  At  Ihe  age  .if  eleven  years  his  father 
sent  him  to  ( 'arrollton.  111.,  to  attend  the 
school  of  Mr,  Hinton,  a  Pn-sliyterian  minister, 
where  he  remained  two  years.  Afterwards  he 
spent  two  years  in  .Tacksonville,  111.,  in  school. 
It  was  during  this  formative  period  of  his 
character  he  was  un<ler  the  influence  of  such 
men  as  B.  W.  Stiine,  T.  M.  Allen,  Joel  Hayden, 
Maieus  Wills,  .M)salcim  Rice,  Francis  Palmer 
and  W  in.  Davis.     In  Missouri  these  men  were 


CHT'RCIIKS  OF  CHRIST 


453 


the  pioneers  of  the  greatest  and  grandest  res- 
toration since  the  days  of  the  Apostles.  The 
reformation  of  Liitlior  took  Ihe  church  fiDiii 
creed  to  creed.  The  rc^l  (u  al  inn  pvcachnl  liy 
these  men  "took  incn  fnun  human  cic<mU  anil 
dogmas  to  tlio  ]?il)lr.  llaviiii;-  ui-owii  to  man- 
hood under  the  loachin;;  whicli  fell  from  (he 
li])S  of  these  men.  is  it  any  wonder  that  lie 
became  the  stern  and  nncoin[)roniisiuii  advo- 
cate of  truth  which  lie  has  always  been? 

Dr.  Hopson  was  always  a  aood  student.  lie 
coiimienced  the  study  of  Latin  at  eight  years 
of  a.m',  under  Prof.  Duidap,  and  at  seventeen 
linished  his  (ireek  and  Latin  course  under 
Profs.  Roach  and  Thomas,  at  Columbia  Col- 
lege, out  of  which  ^^rew  up  the  State  Univer- 
sity, from  which  he  afterwards  received  the 
degree  of  A.  M.  As  soon  as  his  school  days 
closed,  his  father  had  arranged  for  him  to  enter 
the  law  office  of  Geyer  &  Bates,  of  St.  Louis. 
At  the  same  time,  the  brethren  recognizing  his 
ability  to  become  a  useful  preacher,  were  urg- 
ing him  to  enter  the  ministry.  His  father  was 
not  only  proud  of  him,  but  ambitious  that  he 
should  distinguish  himself  at  the  bar.  It  cost 
him  a  severe  strtiggle  to  disappoint  his  father, 
as  well  as  to  silence  the  cravings  of  his  own 
ambitions.  On  the  one  side  were  worldly 
honor,  distinction,  pecuniary  profits,  while  on 
the  other  neither  worldly  glory  nor  emolument, 
but  a  hand  to  hand  fight  with  contumely  and 
reproach,  persecution  and  poverty.  But  few 
young  men  who  enter  the  ministry  to-day  can 
appreciate  the  sacrifice  he  was  called  upon  to 
make.  He  decided  to  cast  his  lot  with  the 
people  of  God,  and  commenced  his  long  and 
successful  ministry  at  seventeen  years  of  age. 
At  the  urgent  request  of  his  father,  he  studied 
medicine  and  graduated  at  the  medical  de- 
partment of  Missouri  University,  under  Dr. 
McDowal,  and  practiced  medicine  six  years, 
after  which  he  devoted  his  whole  time  to 
preaching. 

Bro.  McGarvey,  in  writing  of  him,  says: 
"His  discourses  were  methodically  arranged, 
his  argument  convincing,  his  style  transparent, 
and  he  left  a  line  of  light  behind  him  as  he 
advanced  with  his  subject.  His  manner  was 
bold  and  confident,  without  being  defiant,  and 
his  action  was  full  of  grace  and  dignity. 
His  voice  was  melodious  and  his  person  com- 
manding. His  exhortations,  never  boisterous, 
were  full  of  tenderness,  and  they  dee])ly  im- 
pressed upon  the  heart  the  lessons  set  forth 
in  the  discourse.  As  a  man,  he  was  generous, 
kind-hearted  and  the  soid  of  honor.  His  su- 
])eriority,  as,  I  think,  in  the  case  with  which 
lie  coTuprehended  a  subject,  and  the  facility 
with  which  he  could  distribute  and  arrange. 
In  these  particulars  he  had  no  equal  among 
his  fellow-laborers." 

Bro.  Z.  r.  Smith  writes  of  him  thus:  "By 
nature  he  was  remarkably  endowed.  H\is 
brain,  while  not  massive,  was  finely  organ- 
ized and  supported  by  one  of  the  most  perfect 


phj'siques  1  have  ever  known.  lie  was  an  or- 
ator by  nature,  not  so  much  in  the  ostentation 
of  rhetoric  and  llu'  art  of  eloeution,  lint  in 
the  natural  simplicity  ami  uramleur  of  logic 
and  illustration,  and  in  the  patlms  and  senti- 
ment of  nlowiim  words  tliat   tonelicil  the  rea- 

I'.ro,  1.  l;.  Ciiilil.s  .ay-  ol  him:  "H  I  am 
a-ked  wliat  1  re-anl  as  the  -perial  feature  in 
which  the  ministerial  excellenee  of  Dr.  Hopson 
wa-  nianite-teil,  my  answer  would  be,  in  his 
matehlc--  power  of  expression,  the  varying 
charm-  and  well -sustained  force  of  his  diction, 
comliineil  with  the  wonderful  clearness  with 
which  he  -fated  his  positions  and  set  forth  his 
rea.-on-  to  -up]iort  them." 

G.  A.  Uollman  writes  of  him:  "There  are 
few  men  who  impart  such  a  high  conception 
of  true  manhood.  He  was,  first  of  all,  a  true 
man,  and  manifested  the  highest  and  most 
Christlike  ideal  1  have  seen  among  men.  True 
to  his  friends,  true  to  his  cluirch,  true  to 
his  conscience  and  true  to  his  God.." 

He  first  married  Miss  Rebecca  Parsons, 
daughter  of  James  Parsons.  She  lived  only  a 
sliort  time.  His  second  wife  was  Miss  Caro- 
line Grey,  who  after  a  lirief  married  life  left 
him  with  a  babe  five  months  old,  now  Mrs.  R. 
Lin  Cave,  of  Georgia.  In  the  year  1850  he 
married  :Miss  Ella  Lord  Chappel,  who  survives 
him.  He  was  a  devoted  son,  an  ideal  husband 
and  atlectionate  father  and  kind  master. 

His  life  work  embraced  a  period  of  47  years, 
in  five  states,  with  only  nine  ministries.  I 
find  a  record  of  5,000  additions,  but  there  were 
many  more  not  recorded.  Thirty-eight  years 
of  the  time  1  was  his  constant  companion. 


THOMAS  POMEROY, 
The  Pioneer  of  the  Church  in  Denver,  Colo. 

I^ONARD    G.  THOMPSOX. 

Was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  March  17, 
1817.  two  years  before  the  birth  of  Queen 
Mctoria.  He  removed  theiu'c  to  Canada,  where 
he  became  a  Christian.  His  traile  wa-  that  of 
a  blacksmith.  In  1S(14,  he  remoNed  to  Colo- 
rado, driving  across  (he  ]dains  from  Topcka  to 
Denver.  Here  he  (ook  up  his  trade  again. 
Denver  coiKinueil  (o  be  his  home  du  rinu'  all  the 
remainder  ot  his  early  life. 

lirodier  I'onieiox  ■-  name  i-  in-eparably  eon- 
llecleil  wi(h  (he  earlie-l  hi-tor\-  of  the  church 
in  Denver.  .\-  tar  a-  known  lie  wa-  th<.  first 
nieudier  of  (he  church  in  thai  city.  In  1S()5. 
r.fler  a  year  ol  hithciio  un-ucce--lnl  -earch, 
he  was  ileli-hted  to  meet  another  member  of 
the  -aine  lion-eholil  of  failh.  a  hrodier.  .\.  M. 
Short.  In  ISdC,  Mr.  Short  and  his  brother 
(ook  up  (heir  residence  in  Denver.  .\bou(  the 
same  lime  a  union  Sunday  scIkkiI  was  begun  by 


454 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


THOMAS  POMEROY. 


the  Melhodist  and  Baptist  churches.  These 
three  disciples  joined  the  Bible  class.  Often 
after  the  Sunday  school  sessions  they  met  and 
talked  of  their  hopes  and  fears  concerning  the 
cause  they  loved  so  well. 

In  1870  W.  H.  Williams,  then  minister  at 
Golden,  held  a  meeting,  assisted  by  G.  G.  Mul- 
lins.  Quite  a  number  made  the  good  confes- 
sion and  were  baptized.  The  administrator 
was  Brother  Williams,  and  the  place  of  baptism 
a  mill  ditch  in  West  Denver.  These  were  the 
first  baptisms  by  disciples  of  Christ  in  Denver, 
and  above  five  hundred  persons  witnessed  them. 
About  this  time  Mrs.  Ann  Pomeroy  and  Miss 
Louisa  Maria  Pomeroy,  wife  and  daughter  of 
Thomas  Pomeroy,  confessed  the  Christ  and 
were  oaptized  by  Brother  Williams. 

In  the  original  organization  which  followed 
the  work  of  brothers  Pomeroy,  Williams,  Mul- 
lins  and  others,  John  Radcliffe  was  chosen 
elder  and  Thomas  Pomeroy  deacon. 

In  till?  succeeding  organization  Thomas  Pom- 
eroy \va-  one  of  the  original  trustees  by  whom 
the  churcli  was  incorporated.  When  the  meet- 
ing for  organization  was  held,  May  25,  1873, 
he  offered  the  opening  prayer.  On  June  1st, 
following,  he,  witli  Daniel  C.  Stover,  was 
unanimously  elected  an  elder  of  the  congrega- 
tion, in  which  capacity  he  served  faithfully 
for  many  years.  He  was  a  loyal  member  of 
the  clii.ii  li  in  ilays  wlien  it  required  more  than 
ordinaiy  liilclity  to  maintain  and  advance  the 
cause.  At  the  state  convention  of  1893,  by 
request,  he  read  a  paper  entitled,  "The  Day 
of  Small  Things,"  in  which  he  recounted  some 
of  the  incidents  narrated  above. 

On  his  birthday,  March  7,  1900  at  twenty 
minutes  past  mid-night,  having  completed  a 


journey  of  eighty- three  years,  he  ascended  into 
the  presence  of  the  King.  How  much  of  the 
present  prosperity  of  the  cause  in  Denver  and 
Colorado  is  due  to  the  fidelity  and  sacrifices 
of  this  godly  man  in  those  early  days  eternity 
alone  will  reveal.    He  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 


D.  R.  DUNGAN. 

David  Roberts  Dungan  was  born  in  Noble 
county,  Indiana,  May  fifteenth.  A.  D.  eighteen 
hundred  and  thrirty-seven.  He  was  tlie  son  of 
James  and  Mary  Ann  Dungan.  His  mother's 
maiden  name  was  ]\Iary  Ann  Johns.  In  the 
spring  of  1838,  the  family  settled  in  Clay 
counly.  Indiana,  where  they  resided  fourteen 
years.  The  father  was  somewhat  delicate, 
thougli  he  lived  to  be  eighty-eight.  He  was 
full  of  energy,  and  though  he  preached  on 
Lord's  days  a  great  portion  of  his  life,  he 
opened  a  farm  in  the  woods  and  built  a  saw- 
mill. Here  the  subject  of  our  sketch,  be- 
tween picking  brush,  hoeing  corn,  assisting  at 
the  mill  and  from  three  to  eight  months  in 
district  school  a  year,  got  his  start  in  educa- 
tion. One  of  the  accomplishments  of  those 
times  and  of  that  country  was  knowing  the 
best  way  to  avoid  ague.  It  was  common  faith 
that  quinine  bitters  was  the  only  orthordox 
remedy.  The  quinine  was  bought  at  whole- 
sale rates  in  the  spring  of  the  year,  when  the 
price  was  down. 

In  June,  1852,  the  family  journeyed  again, 
this  time  to  Harrison  county,  Iowa.  This 
county  fronts  on  the  Missouri  River  and  is 
the  fourth  county  from  the  State  of  Missouri. 
The  Indians  had  scarcely  gone  and  the  land 
was  not  yet  in  market.  Everything  was  wild; 
game  was  plentiful  and  health  was  good.  No 
more  quinine  was  needed.  Hard  work  in  open- 
ing the  farm,  and  small  opportunities  for  edu- 
cation had  been  anticipated.  The  log  house 
was  perfect  in  point  of  ventilation.  Life  was 
a  luxury  and  hunting  was  an  ecstacy.  Schools 
were  few,  and  but  for  a  great  desire  for  knowl- 
edge, education  would  have  been  limited  in- 
deed. The  books  were  purchased  with  refer- 
ence to  their  valuable  knowledge,  and,  many 
times,  read  and  studied  several  timos  before 
it  was  possible  to  secure  others  which  would  be 
regarded  as  worth  the  reading.  These  sur- 
roundings shaped  the  course  of  Mr.  Dungan 
in  educational  matters.  He  has  not  covered 
as  much  ground  as  many,  but  what  he  has 
done  he  has  done  exceedingly  well.  He  may 
not  know  a  little  alwut  everything,  but  he 
knows  very  much  about  the  things  he  has  de- 
termined to  understand.  In  thirty-seven  de- 
bates which  he  has  held,  this  has  been  a  great 
power;  he  knew  all  about  the  pro])ositions 
under  discussion. 

At  (lie  agt'  of  twenty-one  Mr.  Dungan  was 
biiliti/c.l  intii  (he  Church  of  Christ  by  C.  P. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


455 


Evans.  A  year  later  he  began  to  preach  and 
lias  kept  up  the  work  ever  since,  now  a  little 
over  forty-four  yeai-s.  During  this  time  he  has 
preached  eight  thousand  sermons,  doliM'icil 
eight  hundred  speeches  on  t^mperanif  and 
prohibition,  and  made  nine  hundred  and 
sisty-two  speeches  in  debate. 

He  was  married  to  ^lary  Ann  Kinnis  Feb- 
ruary 17.  1801.  To  this  union  have  been  born 
eight  children,  two  daugliters  and  six  Mins; 
one  daughter  and  five  sons  yet  living,  the 
others  having  died  in  early  childhood.  During 
the  year  of  1860  he  preached  for  a  co-operation, 
part  of  the  time  in  Iowa  and  part  of  the  time 
in  Nebraska.  For  this  year's  work  he  says 
he  received  one  hundred  and  eleven  dollar- 
and  fifteen  cents.  The  summer  of  ISG'2  he 
farmed  in  Iowa  and  during  the  winter  he 
taught  in  Mills  county.  Iowa.  Then,  in  the 
spring  of  1803  he  moved  to  Plattsmouth. 
Nebraska,  where  he  taught  and  preached  for 
two  churches.  He  was  chosen  as  the  mis- 
sionary for  Nebraska  and  wrought  under  the 
auspices  of  our  General  Missionary  Board 
for  six  years  and  a  half.  He  asked  for,  and 
obtained.  R.  G.  Barrow  as  a  co-laborer  in 
that  field.  Mr.  Dungan  began  his  work  for  the 
Board  on  Christmas  day.  1864,  and  Bro.  Bar- 
row began  on  the  first  day  of  July,  I860. 
They  were  true  yokefellows  for  many  years, 
and  under  their  labors,  with  the  help  which 
came  in,  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven 
churches  were  established.  These  were  the 
days  of  religious  battle,  and  Dimgan  was  one 
selected  for  that  work.  He  met  ^Mormons, 
Methodists.  Adventists,  Baptists.  Infidels,  one 
Quaker  and  one  conglomerated  theological 
nondescript  who  called  himself  a  Christian 
Union  preacher. 

-Mr.  Dungan  served  as  chaplain  of  the  first 
State  Legislature  of  Nebraska.  He  afterwards 
wa-s  unanimously  chosen  to  be  chaplain  of 
the  Senate  of  that  state.  He  served  as  regent 
of  the  State  University  at  Lincoln  for. six  years 
and  three  years  of  that  time  he  was  moderator 
of  the  school  board  of  that  city.  He  gave 
the  first  sermon  in  Omaha  and  Lincoln,  pre- 
senting our  plea.  He  returned  to  Iowa  in 
1874  and  remained  in  that  ^tate  tuttil  the 
summer  of  1890.  when  he  returned  to  Lincoln. 
Nebraska,  to  accept  the  jn-esidency  of  Cotner 
T'niversity.  which  place  ho  held  till  the  fall 
of  1806,  when  he  resigned  and  returned  to 
Des  :Moines,  Iowa.  Between  1874  and  l^i!»0. 
he  served  the  churches  at  (^skaloosa,  Eldma. 
Mt.  Pleasant.  Davenport,  and  the  church  at 
University  Place.  Des  ;Moines.  He  became 
the  teacher  of  the  Bible  in  Drake  University 
in  the  fall  of  188.'^.  and  continued  till  he  re- 
signed in  the  -]iriiii:  of  1800.  For  five  years  he 
was  vice-iu'f-idciit  nI  Drake  University,  and 
for  fcmr  ycar^  he  did  the  work  of  the  presi- 
dent, a-  I'rc-idcnt  ('av|ie7iter  was  in  the  field 
working;   rndowniciit   for  the  institution, 

Mr.  Dungan"s  education  \va-i  gathered  from 
various  sources.  He  acknowledge^  as  teachers 
Eli  Fi.sher,  G,  R,  Hand.  A.  R.  Benton,  S.  P, 
Lucy,  and  G.  H.  Laughlin.  He  was  a  stu- 
dent in  Kentucky  University,  but  did  not 
graduate.    \Yhen  lie  went  to  Drake  University 


in  the  fall  of  1883,  he  intended  to  prepare  for 
an  examination  for  the  A.  B.    Instead  of  that 

ixaniination  lieing  complete,  on  motion  of 
I'lof.  !..  s.  iMittdnfield,  the  [Masters  de^^itx-  was 
ui\en  in-t<'ad.  This  resolution  \\a-  unan- 
imously addpted.  He  was  a  clo>e  >tudciit  all 
the  seven  years  he  was  at  Drake  University, 
and  in  the  spring  of  ISIU.  the  l  iiiver- 
sity  of  Xebraska  eonlerred  the  degree 
of  LL.  D.  This  \va«  ini]H,~r.l  u\,i'[i  iiim 
because  of  his  work  Im  that  iii-titu- 
tiim  as  a  Regent,  partly  liecause  he  had 
leitured  to  the  law  classes  during  one 
-enie-ter.  but  mostly  because  of  his  eminent  at- 
tainments generally, 

^^"llile  president  of  Cotner  University  he  did 
wiiik  in  all  departments.  He  taught  ^leta- 
pliy-ics.  Psychology-,  Ethics,  C^eneral  History, 
U.  S.  History,  Botany,  Political  Economy, 
Sociology,  Elements  of  Criticism.  Logic,  etc. 
as  well  as  work  in  the  Bible  Department. 

He  did  not  remain  long  in  Des  ^Moines  but 
was  soon  located  with  the  Mt.  Cabanne  church, 
in  St.  Louis.  This  position  he  held  for  three 
years  and  seven  months,  and  resigned  it  to  take 
the  presidency  of  Christian  L'niversity,  at 
Canton,  Mo.  He  resigned  this  position  after 
two  years,  in  favor  of  Carl  Johann,  the  present 
incumbent.  Since  then  he  has  been  dean  of 
the  Bible  Department.  Mr.  Dungan  has  writ- 
ten six  books  which  have  had  a  wide  circula- 
tion. He  is  the  author  of  a  number  of  quar- 
terly articles  and  lectures  and  booklets  and 
tracts,  enough  to  make  six  more  books. 

In  the  class  room  he  has  few,  if  any,  superi- 
ors. As  a  lecturer,  he  is  quite  popular.  His  wit 
is  ready  and  apt.  In  repartee  he  is  never  over- 
reached. As  a  debater  he  is  fair,  stating  his 
opponent's  position  as  clearly  as  his  opponent 
could  state  it. 

In  the  pulpit  he  is  more  a  teacher  than  an 
orator.  Yet  he  has  brought  many  thousands 
into  the  church.  He  is  deliberate  in  speech, 
and  no  one  doubts  what  he  has  said  or  what  he 
means. 


DR.  T.  W.  BRENTS. 

VICTOR    W.  DORRIS. 

Fxiiii  in  Lincoln  cotinty,  Tennessee.  Feb- 
ruary' 10.  182:i.  His  ]iarents  were  both  from 
Kentucky,  and  he  is  closely  related  to  many  of 
tli(>  lai'iie  connection  of  the  Brent-  isdmetimes 
-lielled  Brent)  -scattered  throughdut  the  -tate. 

It  is  hut  fitting  that  men  of  the  tyiie  of  Dr. 
l!i(>nts  be  a(H-orded  a  permanent  and  somewhat 
exIeiKled  hidi^i-aidiical  notii'e  in  a  liook  of  tliis 
kind;  e.|uMdally  as  the  rank-  of  tlie  -ecdnd  gni- 

ph'tcd  and  we  shall  ^mn  -ee  1  hein  iid 'iiidi'e. 

•  In  tea. -hill-  eavlv  manlidod  h<.  had  nij.n-ed 
Mudi  Mdididing  only  a-  wa-  tiuni-lu'd  hy  the 
cdiinuon  sehools  of  the  community.  But.  hav- 
ing a  thirst  for  knowledge.  ]ios-essiiig  an  un- 
usually vigorous  mind,  and  being  an  assiduous 
and  retentive  reader  of  most  of  the  standard 
books  and  best  periodicals  along  his  chosen 
lines,  lie  soon  attained  rare  proficiency.  His 


456  CflUKCHES 

knowledge  and  use  of  potent  Kiigli-ili  charac- 
terizes his  utterences,  spoken  and  written. 
And,  as  the  character  and  scope  of  his  public 
work  called  for  accurate  knowledge  of  origi- 
nal languages  he  took  up  the  study  of  Greek 
and  Latin,  and  other  ancient  tongues  and  nia<le 
such  progress  as  to  show  ease  and  versatility 
in  their  use.  He  frequently  relates  that  the 
first  distinct  godly  impression  made  u])oii  his 
mind,  when  hut  eight  or  ten  years  old,  was  by 
a  pious,  |)raycrful  woman,  whose  husband  was 
dissipated,  profane  and  abusive,  even  to  sever- 
ity. When  her  tromentor  had  fallen  to  sleep, 
after  leaving  bleeding  marks  of  his  brutality 
upon  her  person,  she  would  call  her  own  little 
boy  and  the  subject  of  this  sketch  to  sit  by 
her  side  while  she  read  some  comforting  chap- 
ter of  Scripture^  and  then  have  them  bow  at 
her  knees  while  she,  with  a  hand  upon  each 
youthful  head,  would  offer  such  fervent  prayers 
as  to  make  a  deep  impression  and  create  an 
early  desire  to  be  a  good  man. 

In  youth  he  was  inclined  to  the  law  as  a 
profession,  having  a  number  of  relatives  who 
were  distinguished  legal  lights  of  their  day: 
but  he  decided  that  the  profession  was  fraught 
with  too  many  temptations  to  "conform  to  the 
things  of  this  world,"  hence  he  abandoned  this 
and  chose  medicine  as  a  life  work.  He  was  ed- 
ucated in  medicine  in  the  college  in  Nashville, 
Tennessee,  and  Macon,  (ieorgia,  graduating  at 
the  latter  place. 

He  filled  the  chair  of  Anatomy  and  Surgery 
in  the  Macon  Medical  College  just  preceding 
the  Civil  War. 

He  practiced  medicine  and  surgery  for  some 
fifteen  years,  attaining  marked  distinction,  es- 
pecially in  surgery.  In  the  meantime  he 
preached  the  gospel  as  opportunity  afforded. 
Very  soon  the  two  callings  clashed — he  could 
not  do  both  well,  so,  believing  it  his  duty  to 
give  his  life  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel, 
he  gave  up  a  wide  and  lucrative  practice. 
This  decision  compelled  him  to  count  dimes  in- 
stead of  dollars,  but  he  has  not  regretted  it, 
being  amply  rewarded  in  counting  thousands 
who  have  yielded  to  the  claims  of  Christ  under 
his  ministry.  He  was  chosen  President  of 
Burrett  College,  Spencer,  Tenn.,  about  1876, 
which  position  he  filled  for  four  years. 

He  has  done  but  little  regular  preaching 
for  congregations  as  is  the  custom  of  to-day. 
He  declined  the  offered  pulpits  of  some  of  our 
best  churches  in  those  early  days,  feeling  it 
to  be  more  to  his  liking  to  hold  meetings, 
which  he  did  abundantly  and  with  much  suc- 
cess. He  visited  many  churches  and  renewed 
their  zeal  and  ho])es  by  laying  before  them 
a  few  strong,  clear  sermons  on  the  vital  feat- 
ures (if  the  great  plea,  in  which  he  was  ])ar- 
ticularly  gifted.  He  was  busy  with  his  pen 
and  wrote  manv  articles  for  the  papers,  and 
finally  found  hiiiiself  called  u],..n  I.,  defend  the 
truth  in  many  jjlaces  in  oral  debate.  But 
few  men  among  us  have  hebl  more  public  de- 
bates than  he.  Among  tlnise  he  has  met  are 
the  names  of  Timothy  Frogge,  J.  B.  Moody, 
and  Jacob  Ditzler,  having  met  the  latter  seven 
times.  Mr.  Dit/ler  said,  in  the  presence  of  the 
■writer  of  this  sketch,  that  Dr.  Brents  was  the 


OF  OTir^JS'l' 


I)i;.  T.  W  .  BRENTS. 


most  formidable  foe  he  had  ever  met  among 
our  brethren. 

In  1874  he  published  his  first  book,  the 
'"Gospel  Plan  of  Salvation,"  a  book  of  twenty- 
five  chapters,  six  hundred  and  sixty-two  pages. 
It  deals  with  all  the  vital  features  of  first 
principles,  including  all  the  phases  of  "de- 
pravity," "fore-ordination,"  "election,"  and  all 
the  "Calvinistic"  doctrines;  also  the  Church — 
its  Establishment,  Identity,  and  who  should 
and  may  enter  it,  is  dealt  with  most  thor- 
oughly. The  conditions  of  pardon,  along  with 
a  most  exhaustive  treatment  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
bear  the  marks  of  painstaking  research  and 
care. 

For  strong  and  lucid  exegesis,  pure  and  po- 
tent English  and  clear  cut  logic  it  ranks  with 
the  very  best.  Among  the  many  distinguished 
features  of  this  work  one  is  impressed  es- 
pecially with  the  scope  and  thoroughness  of  the 
treatment  of  all  the  popular  doctrines  and  ob- 
jections employed  by  denominational  leaders 
when  seeking  to  set  up  their  distinguishing 
teachings  and  to  denounce  the  ]ilea  we  make 
for  the  Restoration  of  the  New  Testament 
order. 

Even  at  the  present  day  one  very  rarely 
meets  a  doctrine,  argument  or  objection 
urged  against  our  plea  which  has  not  been  dis- 
jiosed  of  by  a  masterful  hand  in  "The  Gospel 
Plan  of  Salvation." 

The  American  Christian  Rerieir  said:  "The 
work  contains  the  pith  of  near  a  life  time  of 
thought,  much  reading  and  extended  experi- 
ence to\iching  the  matters  treated  with  all 
the  doctrinal  difliculties,  perplexities  and  con- 
fusion that  lie  in  the  way.  lie  has,  with  a 
masterful  hand,  met,  traced  out,  and  explained 
the  greatest  dilTiculties,  and,  with  the  utmost 
patience  and  in  the  most  laborious  manner. 


CHURCHES 

cleared  away  the  perplexities  and  ((mfusion 
that  have  kept  thousands  out  of  tlio  kiii^iloni 
of  God,  and  are  now  keeping  thousands,  who 
honestlv  desire  to  lie  Christians,  out  of  Christ. 
The  work  is  deoidedly  iccll  ,rrith„.  It  enters 
into  the  matter  item  liy  item,  and  (dears  up  dif- 
ficulties lying  in  the  path  of  every  man  striv- 
ing to  spread  tlie  gospel,  and  deal-  with  thiMu 
in  a  most  safe  and  reliable  manner,  and  nuikcs 
the  truth  gleam  out  at  every  angle." 

The  Bible  Jiulrr  -a>s:  "It  is  earefidly  writ- 
ten and  in  good  Englisli.  *  *  In  the  ini- 
tial chapters  he  takes  in  hand  l're(U'stinati()n. 
Election,  and  Reprobation.  Hereditary  Deprav- 
ity, etc..  and  before  he  gets  through  witii  these 
illogical  and  anti-scriptural  dogmas,  there  is 
no  breath  left  in  them.  They  are  utterly  de- 
molished." 

His  last  Book.  "Oo-pel  Sennoiis."  was  pub- 
lished in  1891,  and  containini:  many  of  tlie 
very  strongest  seruKnis  he  lias  been  aeeustomed 
to  preach,  is  a  most  readable  an<l  instructive 
book. 

A  few  paragraphs  from  the  ])reface  of  this 
work  will  serve  to  indicate  the  trend  of  the 
sermons.  He  says:  "On  the  subject  of  the 
Christian  religion,  tlie  I'ible  is  the  onlv  in- 
fallible authority  in  the  universe,  (.ood.  wise, 
and  great  men  have  met  in  {-onneils.  assem- 
blies, presbyteries,  conference-,  and  associa- 
tions, and  have  formulated  creeds,  confessions 
of  faith,  and  disciplines,  which  have  been 
adopted  by  religious  bodies:  but.  like  all  things 
of  human  origin,  they  are  imperfect.  Tliat 
they  are  often  wrong  is  seen  in  the  fact  that 
it  is  necessary  to  change,  alter  or  amend  them. 
Translations  of  the  Bible  maj'  need  revision, 
but  the  Bible,  as  it  came  from  the  inspiring 
Spirit  of  God,  needs  no  alteration.  Being 
perfect,  it  is  not  susceptible  of  improvement. 
Perfection  cannot  be  improved.  Science  is 
progressive.  Improvements  are  frequently 
made.  Xew  discoveries  are  often  developed. 
But  Christianity  was  perfect  when  it  came 
from  its  author,  and  cannot  be  improved. 
Man  may  grow  in  a  knowledge  of  the  divine 
will  so  as  to  more  perfectly  teach  and  practice 
it,  but  to  improve  it  would  be  to  improve  per- 
fection itself.  This  cannot  be  done,  and  it  is 
unwise  to  attempt  it." 

Most  of  Dr.  Brents'  years  and  labors  have 
been  spent  in  Tennessee,  but  now,  in  his  de- 
clining years,  he  is  living  with  one  of  his 
daugliters,  ]\Irs.  Victor  Dorris,  Georgetown, 
Kentucky. 


B.  F.  COULTER. 

MRS.    S.   E.  GARVIN. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Tren- 
ton, Todd  county.  Kentucky,  August  9,  1S32. 
His  parents,  Robert  and  Frances  Coulter,  w  hose 
families  had  lived  in  "Virginia  and  Xortii  Car- 
olina for  many  years,  removed  to  Keidncky 
about  1820.  Bro."  Coulter's  father  was  a  mail 
of  strong  convictions ;  an  rmtiring  student  of 
the  Bible,  and  conscientiously  opposed  to  slav- 


OF   CHRIST  457 

cry.  tliough  born  and  reared  in  the  Soiitli. 
His  family  government  was  a  happy  eombi- 
iiatinn  (if  gentleness  and  lirnines-. 

The  nidther  was  a  w.inian  nI  line  jildgnient, 
genial,  aiiibitiiiiis  fdr  lier  cliildreii.  but  an 
eariie-1  Christian.  Tlie  early  years  nt  Bro. 
Coulter  were  -pent  amid  the  |MM(cfiil  sur- 
iduii.lin^s  (if  country  life,  hut  while  Ml  \  omig 
hi-  lather  removed  to  Elkton.  the  couiily  seat, 
that  his  children  miglit  enjoy  better  educa- 
tional advantages.  Here,  under  the  training 
of  President  Win.  Dickey,  of  Philadelphia,  in 
bis  -rhool  for  liiiys  and  young  men — known  as 
the  ■■(Jreen  River  Male  Academy.""  brother 
C(nilter  spent  his  school  days — free  from  the 
temptation  of  riches  and  the  sorrows  of  jjov- 
erty — under  moral  and  religious  iiitUiencies 
tliat  had  much  to  do  with  the  "formation  of  his 
character. 

While  energetically  pursuing  his  studies  he 
was  strongly  inclined  to  the  study  and  prac- 
tice of  medicine,  but  circumstances  led  him 
into  commercial  life.  At  the  age  of  twenty 
years  he  left  the  old  home  for  a  larger  field  in 
Clarksville,  Tenn..  to  enter  a  dry  goods  liouse, 
which  clerkship  he  held  for  three  years.  Dur- 
ing this  period,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  he 
united  with  the  Church  of  Christ  and"  laid  the 
foundation  for  his  future  successful  career 
as  a  birsiness  man  and  a  Christian.  The  fol- 
lowing year  he  gained  a  still  larger  experi- 
ence as  clerk  in  a  wholesale  dry  goods  house  in 
Xashville.  Tenn.,  which  position  he  resigned  to 
accept  a  partnership  in  a  mercantile  house  in 
Clarksville,  his  former  home. 

While  ■■diligent  in  business'"  he  was  also 
'■fervent  in  spirit"  in  the  Lord's  work,  first 
as  teaclier  in  the  Sunday  school,  then  for  about 
ten  years  as  superintenclent  in  the  same  school. 
When  ]iossible,  he  was  always  present  at  the 
prayer  meeting  and  Lord's  day  services,  ready 
to  do  his  part,  having  conscientiously  prepared 
himself  for  this  important  duty,  llis  faithful- 
ness in  little  things  prepared  him  uncon- 
sciously for  a  larger  work.  Brotlier  A.  L. 
Johnson,  evangelist  for  .Southern  Kentucky 
and  Tennessee  (now  at  Fort. Worth,  Tex.) 
with  the  elders  of  the  Clarksville  church, 
brothers  Chas.  A.  Baker,  Judge  Jas.  E.  Rice, 
and  Dr.  Wm.  Bernard,  recognizing  his  fitness 
for  teaching  the  Word,  urged  him  to  accept  the 
frequent  calls  from  country  phK^es  adjacent  to 
Clarksville;  brother  Baker  kindly  proposing 
to  accompany  him  as  singer  and  baiitizer.  Bro. 
Coulter  was  about  forty  years  of  age  when  he 
entereil  upon  this  jniblic  work,  which  was  pro- 
ductive of  most  gratifying  results. — his  last 
work  being  an  engagement  to  |>r(>acli  regularly 
for  the  lladensville,  Ky.,  chur(di.  contiiuiing 
until  his  removal  to  California  in  1S77. 

Finding  the  same  conditions  in  his  new  home 
in  the  West — a  needy  field  with  Imt  few  la- 
l)or(M-s — lie  pursued  the  same  course  of  ])rcach- 
ing  in  school  houses  on  Lord's  (hiy  and  liold- 
iii"'  fre(|iient  jirotracted  meetings  while  look- 
ing afler  his  growing  business  interests  during 
the  w eels'.  P.rother  Coulter  has  been  preach- 
ing about  thirty  years:  is  now  seventy-one 
years  (dd — a  man  of  remarkable  vigor  of  body 
and  mind,  and,  as  is  often  said  by  those  who 


458  CHURCHES 

know  of  his  arduous  duties — "he  does  the  work 
of  two  or  three  men  without  seeming  to  be 
busy."' 

The  Lord  has  abundantly  blessed  brother 
Coulter's  work.  The  Broadway  Church  of 
Christ,  of  this  city,  which  was  organized  by 
him  about  eight  years  ago,  and  for  which  he 
built  and  furnished  a  large  and  costly  house 
of  worship,  is  now  the  largest  congregation 
of  disciples  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  numbering 
nearly  nine  hundred  enrolled  members,  includ- 
ing the  Vernon  Mission.  He  faithfully  shep- 
herds this  large  flock,  keeping  in  lively  touch 
with  all  its  departments  of  work.  While  not 
co-operating  with  our  Missionary  Boards, 
brother  Coulter  is  intensely  missionary  in 
spirit,  and  through  his  example  and  teaching 
the  Broadway  Church  is  doing  an  active,  ag- 
gressive work  at  home  and  abroad,  supporting 
three  missions  and  three  missionaries — Miss 
Miller  and  her  school  in  Tokj'o,  Japan;  the 
Vernon  Mission  (under  the  able  leadership 
of  T.  D.  Garvin)  in  a  rapidly  growing  sub- 
urb of  Los  Angeles,  for  which  brother  Coulter 
built  and  furnished  at  his  own  charge  a  com- 
fortable church  building;  also  a  flourishing 
Japanese  school  in  connection  with  the 
Broadway  church,  under  the  efficient  control 
of  the  assistant  minister,  brother  L.  Swindle, 
and  Miss  Calla  J.  Harrison,  who  has  had  years 
of  experience  in  the  foreign  field,  and  speaks 
and  writes  the  Japanese  language. 

Wliile  rejoicing  in  the  good  accomplished 
by  all  missionary  agencies,  it  is  brother  Coul- 
ter's strong  conviction,  based  upon  intelligent 
observation  and  years  of  experience,  that  more 
can  be  accomplished — more  personal,  individu- 
al work  done — more  generous  oflFerings  made, 
when  a  congregation  is  alive  to  its  responsi- 
bilities, and  is  kept  in  close  touch  with  its  mis- 
sions and  missionaries  to  whose  support  it  is 
pledged. 

As  brother  Coulter  "sees  the  day  drawing 
nigh"  his  interest  in  his  Father's  work  seems 
to  grow  more  intense.  He  labors  in  season  and 
out  of  season  to  lead  men  and  women  to  Christ, 
urging  them  to  have  faith  in  God.  He  keeps 
always  before  his  own  mind  Paul's  solemn 
charge  to  Timothy,  "Preach  the  Word." 


LEEWELL  L.  CARPENTER. 

Was  born  in  Norton,  Summit  county,  Ohio, 
on  the  10th  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1832.  His 
pniciils  were  poor  and  he  grew  up  without 
jiiaiiy  (if  the  advantages  of  the  more  favored 
Ijovs  in  the  neighborhood. 

He,  however,  received  a  fdiiiiiinn  school  ed- 
ucation, and  his  parents  i]iaiia;;e(l  to  send 
him  to  Mt.  Union  Academy,  where  lie  pi'epared 
himself  so  he  was  able  to  teach  in  a  district 
sehncil,  saving  the  money  that  he  <'ariie(l  in 
teaching,  and  helped  bv  his  parents,  what 
they  could,  he  cnlcvcd  Rethany  Cdllefie  in  the 
autumn  of  IS;").";,  wIhtc  lie  received  instruction 
from  Alexander  Caniphell,  W.  K.  Pendleton. 
N.  C.  Milligan,  Rol)ert  Richardson,  and  other 
members  of  the  splendid  faculty  of  Bethany 


OF  CHRIST 

College.  It  is  the  boast  of  Bro.  Carpenter  that 
he  cannot  remember  the  time  when  he  did  not 
hear  the  primitive  gospel  preached  by  such 
men  as  Alexander  Campbell,  the  Greens,  the 
Haydens,  and  that  splendid  army  of  pioneer 
preachers,  who  in  an  early  day,  sounded  out 
the  word  all  over  the  old  Western  Reserve 
in  Ohio. 

On  the  14th  day  of  August,  A.  D.  1853,  at 
the  home  church  in  Norton,  he  made  public 
confession  of  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  sur- 
rendered his  all  to  the  loving  Savior.  The 
same  day  he  was  immersed  into  Christ  by  A. 
B.  Green,  and  took  his  membership  in  the 
Church  of  Christ. 

In  the  spring  of  1857,  he  went  to  Fulton 
county,  Ohio,  and  began  preaching  the  gos- 
pel in  school  houses,  barns,  groves,  private 
houses,  any  where  he  could  get  the  people 
together. 

From  1857  to  1861 — four  years — he  had, 
with  his  own  hands,  baptized  in  that  one 
county  more  than  1,000  persons,  and  organized 
seven  congregations,  which  are  now  strong 
churches,  wielding  a  mighty  influence  for  prim- 
itive Christianity. 

On  May  16,  18G1,  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Mary  E.  Funk,  a  young  sister  that  he  had 
baptized  three  years  before.  God  gave  them 
seven  children ;  one  is  in  the  better  land. 
Four  boys  and  two  girls  are  living;  all  are 
honored  and  respected  citizens,  and  all  are 
members  of  the  church  of  Christ. 

In  1868  he  removed  to  Wabash,  Indiana, 
where  he  still  resides. 

He  was  the  first  president  of  both  the  Ohio 
and  the  Indiana  Sunday  School  Associations. 
He  is  identified  with  all  the  missionary  enter- 
prises of  the  church. 

For  ten  years  he  was  State  Sunday  School 
Evangelist  in  Indiana.  During  these  years  he 
organized  a  large  number  of  schools  and  then 
organized  many  of  them  into  churches.  He 
also  held  Institutes  and  Normals  in  nearly 
every  county  in  the  state. 

He  was  also  state  evangelist  of  the  Indiana 
Christian  Missionary  Society  for  years.  One 
peculiar  feature  of  his  work  was  the  group- 
ing of  weak  churches  and  locating  ministers 
for  each  group.  He  also  established  quite  a 
number  of  new  churches.  The  First  church  in 
Fort  Wayne  is  one  of  them. 

He  was  the  first  life  member  of  the  Foreign 
Missionary  Society.  He  is  a  life  member  or 
director  of  every  jnissionary  organization  of 
our  people.  He  is  also  an  enthusiastic  worker 
in  the  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 

He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  Bethany  As- 
sembly, the  National  Chautauqua  of  tlie  Church 
of  Christ,  and  for  many  years  1ias  been  it.s 
]iresi(lent.  He  has  quite  a  record  as  a  church 
dedicator,  liaving  dedicated  nearly  600  houses 
of  worship,  and  raised  more  than  $2,000,000 
to  |iay  for  these  houses.  While  but  a  small 
])art  of  his  time  has  been  spent  in  evangelis- 
tic work,  yet  he  has  baptized  more  than  7,000 
])enitent  lielievers.  Althouf;h  seventy  years 
old  he  is  as  strong  and  able  to  work  as  at  any 
period  of  his  life.  He  is  doing  as  hard  work 
and  as  much  of  it,  and  standing  his  work 


CIirRCHES   OF  CHRIST 


459 


just  as  well  as  he  ever  did.  He  has  traveled 
ami  preached  in  many  of  the  states  and  ter- 
ritories of  the  Union,  and  in  the  King's  Domin- 
ions. The  older  he  grows  the  stronger  is 
his  faith  in  the  word  of  God.  He  believes  the 
old  Jerusalem  gospel  with  all  his  heart,  and 
greatlj-  delights  to  preach  it.  Although  a 
preacher  for  forty-six  years,  he  says  that  he 
has  never  had  but  one  vacation,  and  that  was 
when  he  had  tlie  typhoid  fever.  He  says  that 
he  expects  to  make  Wabash,  Ind.,  his  home 
until  he  goes  to  heaven. 


S.  COLLIEPx. 

Eld.  S.  Collier  was  born  March  15,  1S21.  in 
Rockcastle  county,  Ky.  Educated  in  the  win- 
ter schools  of  three  months,  during  winter, 
until  twenty  years  of  age,  then  entered  the 
Academy  at  Crab  Orchard,  and  soon  became  an 
assistant,  \\hile  thus  teaching  lie  came  into 
the  chureli  of  Clirist  under  the  preaching  of 
Carroll  Kendrick  and  Jacob  Creath.  Sr..  and 
was  baptized  by  Sandie  ■Jones,  father  of  A. 
B.  Jones,  of  Missouri,  and  immediately  organ- 
ized a  young  men's  prayer-meeting.  While 
thus  engaged,  Bro.  Kendrick  persuaded  him  to 
enter  Bacon  College  at  Harrodsburg,  Ky..  on 
1st  of  September,  1844,  from  which  he  grad- 
uated in  June,  1849. 

Was  made  principal  of  the  preparatory, 
September,  1849,  but  his  health  failing,  re- 
signed, and  for  two  years  lived  on  a  farm 
preaching  to  country  churches. 

Regaining  his  health,  he  with  James  Bur- 
dette  organized  Home  College  at  Bradfords- 
ville,  Marion  county.  Ky..  wliere  they  built 
up  a  prosperous  school,  having  students  from 
seven  Southern  States.  Burdette  becoming 
dissatisfied,  he  bought  him  out  and  became 
entire  owner  and  controller  of  the  college. 
^^'hile  teaching  in  this  institution  he  received 
the  A.M.  degree  from  Kentucky  University. 
He  continued  to  teach  in  his  college  until 
broken  up  by  the  Civil  War. 

He  then  took  charge  of  Mt.  Mary  Academy, 
of  Rich  Grove,  Barren  county,  Ky.,  and 
preached  for  the  churches  at  Glasgow  and 
Salem,  near  the  academy.  Continued  here 
three  years  until  the  war  spirit  grew  so  high 
that  he  gave  up  the  school  and  accepted  the 
principalship  of  the  Female  College  at  Xew 
Castle,  Henry  county,  Ky.,  where  he  continued 
until  liis  health  failed.  He  then  bade  adieu 
to  the  college  life  and  devoted  his  time  to 
preaching  the  gospel,  which  he  made  a  success, 
bringing  into  the  church  5,000  souls  during 
his  fifty  years'  ministry  in  Kentucky.  His 
longest  ministry  at  one  place  was  thirty-nine 
years;  his  greatest  number  coming  forward 
at  one  invitation  and  one  song  was  sixty-one. 

His  labors  were  confined  to  thirty  counties 
on  the  L.  &  N.  railroad,  Lexington  &  Frankfort 
and  Lexington  &  Cumberland  Gap  roads,  and 
was  kept  so  busy  that  he  seldom  found  time 
to  attend  the  State  and  National  Conventions, 
Among  his  converts  he  is  glad  to  enumerate 
several   good   preachers — Joseph  Richardson, 


S,  COLLIER, 


.1.  \V.  LowU'r.  -if  Au-tiii.  Tcxa-^.  (i.  L.  Surber, 
W.  (;.  Surlier,  Missouri,  togfther  witli  a 
mighty  host  of  worthy  men  in  various  positions 
of  honor. 

His  marital  relations  were  pleasant,  having 
married  the  daughter  of  Philip  T.  and  Jane 
Randolph  Allen,  of  Harrodsburg.  Ky.  Mi's. 
Allen  was  the  daughter  of  Col.  Joseph  Cabell, 
iif  Henderson,  Ky.,  and  sister  to  the  wife  of 
(Jovernor  Dixon,  and  to  the  mother  of  I,  C, 
Breckenridge,  Mr,  Collier,  after  spending  the 
jirinie  of  his  life  in  his  native  State,  moved 
to  Sparta,  Bell  county,  Texas,  with  all  his 
children  save  one,  to  spenil  in  that  Empire 
State  quietly  his  declining  years,  where  he 
coidd  enjoy  the  sunshine  and  the  flowers  of 
the  Sunny  South  until  called  to  the  enjoyment 
of  the  company  of  his  many  friends  who  have 
gone  before  liim  to  the  rest  in  Heaven.  He 
remembers  vividly  a  propliecy  of  his  mother 
on  hearing  the  first  sermon  from  a  Christian 
preacher.  When  asked  how  she  liked  it.  by 
her  husband,  slie  said.  "That  man  preached 
tlie  everlasting  truth  to-day.  and  the  doctrine 
lie  preached  will  take  this  world."  S.  Collier, 
her  son.  believes  with  all  his  heart  that  if 
the  worhl  is  taken  for  Christ  it  will  be  by  those 
who  are  Christians  only. 


FRAXCIS  MARION  GREEN, 

E.    B.  WAKEFIELD. 

Francis  Marion  Green  was  born  in  Norton, 
Summit  county,  Ohio,  September  28,  18.36. 
His  father,  excellent  in  Bible  knowledge  and 
•steadfast  in  faith,  was  for  fifty-seven  years 
a  minister  of  the  Gospel.    His  uncle.  Almon 


460  CHI'Rf'HES 

]?.  (irt'oii.  will  loiiuiin  in  the  nieinuiy  of  those 
who  knew  him  as  one  of  the  best  (■xanii>les  of 
clear  and  coyent  scriptural  preaching  which 
any  uenei  at  ion  can  pnnluce. 

His  early  days  woe  passed  upon  the  farm, 
hut  in  lS3:i  lie'  enlcvcd  tlie  Eclectic  Institute, 
at  Hiram,  and  from  thence  forward  with  fi'w 
and  brief  seasons  of  (|uiel  toil,  he  has  lived 
a  life  of  unu-ual  pnMic  activity. 

Jn  1S.")2.  he  confes-eil  Christ  and  was  bap- 
tized liy  Dr.  \\'.  A.  IVddiiiL;.  In  18G2.  he  mar- 
ried Klleii  E.  Stow,  with  whom  he  has  walked 
in  faitliful  fellowship  all  the  years.  In  18G3, 
he  was  ordained  to  the  ministry.  In  varied 
and  abundant  labors  in  that  high  calling, 
few    men   live  who  haN'e  surpassed  him. 

He  has  been  minister  and  preacher  in  Cleve- 
land. T(dedo.  Akron.  Wilmington,  and  Kent, 
in  Ohio,  and  in  Dulutli,  ^linn.,  and  he  has 
done  extended  \vork  in  other  places.  From 
1863  to  180.5  he  was  chaplain  of  the  Northern 
Ohio  tr..spital  for  the  Insane.  From  1870  to 
1878  he  wa-  Stale  and  National  Sunday  School 
Secretary  for  the  Churches  of  Christ;  and 
from  1878  to  1882.  he  was  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary of  the  American  Christian  Missionary 
Society. 

He  loves  his  home  region  and  clings  to  the 
fellowship  of  early  years  and  yet  he  has  been 
almost  ubiquitous,  and  he  has  grown  famil- 
iar with  the  rocks  of  Maine  and  the  sands  of 
Florida. 

Well  known  as  he  has  been  as  a  sjieaker. 
he  is  yet  better  known  and  will  be  abidingly 
known  as  a  writer.  He  holds  a  ready  pen 
and  has  a  rare  faculty  of  stating  things  with 
grace  and  truth.  He  is  a  clear  and  accurate 
writer.  From  1807  to  1874  he  was  a  regular 
correspondent  and  Associate  Editor  of  the 
American  Christian  Review,  edited  by  Benja- 
min Franklin.  From  1800  to  1888'  he  was 
a  constant  contributor  to  the  Christinn  Sltand- 
ard,  and  for  a  brief  period,  an  associate  edi- 
tor. 

From  1876  to  1887,  he  was  Associate  Editor 
of  the  "Teachers'  Mentor"  and  the  "Bible 
School,"  issued  from  the  Standard  office. 

Indeed,  it  would  require  volumes  to  hold 
the  Sunday  school  literature  that  has  come 
from  liis  head  and  hand.  Genial  and  full  of 
hope,  yet  always  tempered  with  the  spirit  of 
an  umnie^t  ioning  faith,  it  has  helped  directly 
the  li\c^  of  (JHc  generation,  .and  at  least,  indi- 
recth-,  il   will  bless  all  thai  follow. 

As  a  writer  of  books  he  has  ^iven  the  world 
some  lileratttre  which  it  could  ill  afford  to 
spare.  He  issue.l  Hie  "Standard  Sunday 
Sch(](]l  Manual."  with  us  a  pioneer  volume, 
on  Hie  in  i;aniza(  ion  and  w  (n-k  of  the  Sunday 
Scliool.  in  1878.  In  1SS2  he  wmle  "A  Rova'l 
Life."  the  life  of  (iarfiel.l.  .\nd  of  this  it 
may  be  said,  that  no  other  man  wlio  knew  Gar- 
field so  well  has  yet  written  liis  life,  and  no 
other  book  yet  printed  gi\'es  a  more  accurate 
\  ision  of  the  man. 

He  issued  the  "fliristian  "Ministers'  Manual" 
in  188.-?  and  "Christian  Missions  and  Histori- 
cal  Sketches"  in  1884. 

lie  wrote  Life  and  Times  of  .John  F.  Rowe 
in  1808  and  the  History  of  Hiram  College  in 


OF  CHRIST 


F.  M.  GREEN. 


11)01.  The  last  work  gives  a  good  illustration 
of  the  author's  breadth  and  power.  He  has 
known  so  well  the  leailers  among  the  disciples 
iind  has  been  so  much  a  part  of  their  move- 
irent,  that  aside  from  the  local,  he  has  written 
a  volume  rich  in  biography  that  will  have  in- 
creasing value. 

Elected  to  the  Legislature  of  Ohio,  1885,  he 
took  a  prominent  place,  yet  never  compromised 
his  character  as  a  Christian  minister.  In- 
deed, always  and  over  all  he  is  devoted  to 
Christ  and  his  church.  Increasing  years  have 
diminished  physical  strength,  but  not  mental 
vigor.  He  grows  old  cheerfully  and  loves 
his  brethren  better  with  each  passing  year. 

As  Secretary  of  the  Eastern  Ohio  Ministe- 
rial Association  for  thirty  years,  he  has  come 
to  hold  a  place  that  no  other  can  fill.  He 
brings  the  fellowship  of  the  past  sweetly  into 
the  present.  His  ministry  is  changed  some- 
what in  form,  but  it  has  not  lost  its  value. 

In  his  pleasant  country  home,  near  Kent, 
with  his  great  library  at  hand,  with  a  large 
circle  of  friends  around  him  and  the  sunlight 
of  heaven  above  him.  he  abides  with  us.  In 
modesty  and  yet  in  Christian  dignity,  he  has 
done  a  great  work  in  this  world. 


ROBERT  ISIOFFETT. 

.1011 X   I{.  r..\FF. 

It  matters  much  less  where,  geographically, 
a  man  comes  into  Hie  world,  tlinn  how  he  comes 
into  its  life  as  a  livint;-  force,  or  what  he  does 
and  becomes  in  it.  Heredity  and  environment 
condition  his  character  and  power.  Robert 
MofTett    was   born    in   Laporte   county.  Ind., 


(Ill  IICIIICS   OF   CnRIST  4(il 


ROBERT  MOFFETT. 


Xoveml)er  9,  1835.  the  youngest  of  the  three 
sons  of  fiainer  and  Mary  J.  B.  Moffett,  who 
moved  to  Indiana  in  1831  from  Washington 
county.  Va.  In  1836  the  family  moved  to 
Cherry  Grove,  Carroll  county.  III.,  and  there, 
in  what  was  then  the  far  west.  Robert  grew 
into  manhood.  Garner  MofFett  was  a  man 
of  prominence  and  influence  throughout  and 
beyond  the  limits  of  his  county,  and  was  held 
in  high  esteem  for  his  character  and  useful- 
ness. He  was  a  pioneer  among  the  disciples 
of  Xorthern  Illinois,  and.  though  a  farmer, 
was  a  preacher  of  no  mean  ability,  and  wa.s 
influential  in  laying  the  foundations  and  car- 
ing for  the  churches  in  that  region. 

His  wife  was  a  "mother  in  Israel."  whose 
influenc-e  and  example  left  an  abiding  im- 
pression upon  the  church  and  comnumity. 

The  year  1854  Robert  spent  in  preparatoiy 
studies  at  Hiram.  Ohio,  and  graduated  from 
Bethany  College.  W.  Va..  in  the  class  of  1859. 
having  sat  three  years  at  the  feet  of  the  Sage 
of  Bethany.  Soon  after  graduation  he  married 
Miss  Lucy  A.  Green,  of  Summit  county.  Ohio, 
only  daughter  of  the  late  venerable  Almon 
B.  Green,  who  throughout  his  entire  ministiy. 
has  been  a  helpmate  worthy  of  a  crown  of 
honor   among  women. 

He  began  preaching  while  yet  a  student  at 
Bethany  College,  and  was  there  ordained  to 
the  ministry-  in  1859.  He  spent  nearly  a  year 
evangelizing  in  Northwestern  Illinois,  and  in 
June,  1860,  settled  with  the  church  in  Wooster, 
Ohio,  as  minister,  where  he  remained  nearly 
five  years.  In  January-.  1865.  he  was  called  to 
Mt.  Vernon.  Ohio,  where  he  filled  a  successful 
ministry  for  five  years,  when  he  was  appointed 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Ohio  Christian 
Missionary  Society.  In  May.  1870.  lie  moved 
to  Be<lford,   Ohio,  where  he   preached  three 


years  in  connection  with  his  work  as  Corre- 
sponding Secretary.  In  1875  he  moved  to 
Cleveland,  where  he  still  resides.  In  Octolter, 
1882,  he  was  made  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary of  the  American  Christian  :Mis- 
sionary  Society,  filling  the  office  till 
1892.  continuing,  in  1893,  as  assistant, 
spending  the  fall  of  1893  and  spring  of  1894 
evangelizing  mostly  in  Canada.  From  August, 
1894^  to  June.  1895  he  wa.s  assistant  Secre- 
tary of  the  Ohio  Christian  Mi-<innary  Society, 
when  he  was  ao-ain  chosen  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary. rptirinL'.  finally,  in  July.  1899.  after  a 
continued  service  in  the  Society  work  of  nearly 
thirty  years,  having  successfully  and  faithfully 
filled  every  position  intci  which  lie  had  been 
called,  and  retaining  the  rontidence  and  the 
afl'ection  of  his  bretliren  to  the  end  of  his  long 
service.  His  physical  power  of  endurance,  his 
[Persevering  in(lustry.  his  evenly  balanced 
iiiiiid  and  toiiipcraiiipnt. — iiivinir  liiiii  quick  in- 
sjolit  into  men  and  tliinL:~. — liis  lariic  ciniiiiion 
scn-e.  innl  his  taithfiil  (Icn.iih.n  \n  duty  have 
iiiadc  him  an  iinaluahle  rnini-ch>i-  and  worker 
for  the  Societies  and  the  clnirchc-. 

As  a  preacher,  he  is  -tron-lx'  affirmative, 
addressing  both  the  niind  and  the  heart.  He 
has  large  sympathy,  tiiio  imagination,  strong 
and  well  trained  logical  ]io\vers  and  a  vocabu- 
lary of  chaste  and  vigorous  Anglo-Saxon 
words:  and  though  simple  in  style,  there  are 
times  wlien  he  caries  his  audience  through 
grand  marches  and  sublime  flights  of  elo- 
quence. 

C.  C.  Smith,  in  his  address  on  the  Fiftieth 
Anniversary  of  the  Ohio  Christian  Missionary 
Society,  jiays  this  deserved  compliment  to  his 
work:  "As  Secretary  he  was  compelled  to  give 
much  time  to  holding  meetings  in  our  stronger 
churches.  They  needed  just  the  ty]ie  of  preach- 
ing he  gave  them.  Church  edification,  in  the 
highest  sense,  was  his  s|iecial  work.  No  man 
preached  a  broader,  fuller,  and  deeper  gospel 
than  did  he.  His  ma-terly  addresses  at  the 
many  convocations  of  the  churches,  at  yearly 
meetings,  and  preachers"  associations,  were  a 
large  factor  in  the  education  of  our  preachers 
and  leaders,  and  of  the  churches  themselves. 
He  has  no  reason  to  regret  his  \itterances  on 
all  great  questions  pertaining  to  church  life. 
His  record  on  Home  and  Foreign  Missions, 
Church  Extension.  Ministerial  Relief.  Collegiate 
Education.  Negro  Educathm.  Chiistian  Endea- 
vor—in fact,  on  every  interest  eonnected  with 
the  growth  of  the  Kingdom,  is  one  of  which 
any  man  has  a  right  to  be  proud.  And  he  has 
a  ria-ht  to  be  proud  of  labors  most  abundant 
amid  difficulties  which  would  have  appalled 
many. 

His  was  not  the  day  of  easy  methods,  yet 
those  who  have  studied  the  records  marvel 
at  the  abundance  of  his  labors  for  all  the 
greater  interests  of  the  church.  He  stood 
"four  square  to  every  wind  that  blew."  He 
met.  in  open  conflict,  the  opponents  of  organ- 
ized ^Missionary  work  for  all  fields.  All  the 
missions  of  ail  the  churches  owe  much  to 
Robert  MoflFett  for  this  victory,  viz:  The 
recognition  of  the  right  and  duty  of  the  church 
to  organize  to  carry  out  the  great  Conimis- 


462  CHURCHES 

sion  of  Christ.  It  is  fitting  in  this  fiftieth 
anniversary,  that  we  gratefully  acknowledge 
the  faithful  labors  of  the  man  who  led  us  for 
thirty  years."" 


FREDERICK  D.  POW  ER. 

^Ir.  r<i\\or  a  \'irgiiiian.  He  was  born 
Jaiiuaiy  IS,")!,  within  a  few  miles  of  his- 
torir  \'iirkt(i\Mi.  and  was  the  second  of  nine 
children.  His  lather,  Dr.  Robert  Henry  Power, 
was  a  wi'll  known  j)hysician,  and  served  in 
both  hou-cs  of  the  State  Legislature.  His 
grandfather,  Dr.  Frederick  Bryan  Power,  was 
a  Baptist,  and  old  Grafton  cliurch,  where  the 
family  worshiped,  was  founded  in  1813.  The 
congregation  accepted  Alexander  Campbell's 
position  and  he  visited  them  in  1856. 

Mr.  Power's  mother  was  Abigail  M.  Jencks, 
of  DeRuyter,  ^Madison  county.  X.  V.  She  was 
educated  at  ^Irs.  \\  illard'-  t'aniiiu>  Troy  Fe- 
male Seminary :  was  a  teaclier  and  a  woman  of 
exceptional  culture  and  lieautiful  character. 
He  reeeixcil  lii>  early  education  from 
his  miitlu'r.  W  hen  a  buy  ni  icn  years  of  age, 
the  Civil  W'ar  broke  nnt  and  liis  home  was  in 
the  track  of  the  armio.  Big  Bethel,  the  first 
battle,  was  fought  within  three  miles,  and 
the  battle  between  the  Merriniac  and  Monitor 
and  the  siege  of  Yorktowii  and  battle  of  Wil- 
liamsburg, were  near  by.  During  these  four 
years  there  were  no  schools.  Then  for  three 
years  his  father  employed  a  teacher  in  the 
home,  but  two  winter^  be  was  in  Richmond  as 
a  page  in  the  State  Senate.  He  obej'ed  the 
gospel  under  the  preaching  of  A.  B.  Walthall, 
when  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  in  September, 
1868.  entered  Bethany  College  to  prepare  for 
the  ministry.  Tliret'  .\ears  were  spent  in 
Bethany.  During  the  vacations  he  preached 
in  Eastern  \'irginia,  and  for  several  months, 
in  1870.  served  the  church  at  Washington,  Pa., 
while  a  student.  Graduating  in  1871,  he  was 
ordained  at  .Mathew"s  ( '.  H.  at  tlic  Tidew  ater 
Convention.  Atmnst  l;i.  iiv  iJolx-rt  V.  Henlev, 
Peter  Ain-lie.  an<l  .T.  W.  Williams,  and  took 
chaige  of  Smyrna  clinicli.  King  and  Queen 
county,  .lernsaleni.  King  William,  and  Olive 
Branch.  -laiiics  City  conntx-.  These  congrega- 
tions wvrr  t.ir  apart,  mean-  of  transportation 
difTicnll.  and  lii-  labors  were  s,.vere,  but  he 
regar(le(l  tlie  two  y<'ars  spent  wilh  these  coun- 
try cliurclic-  a-  o'f  inc-tinialile  valne  to  him. 
The  -ccml  yeai-.  in-lcad  of  Jerusalem,  he 
served  lii-  ol,l  home  clinrcli.  Crafton. 

.Tanuarv.  \sU.  Mr.  I'owcr  accepted  the  church 
in  Cliarlottevville.  ^•a..  I  lie  -cat  of  the  I'ni- 
versitx'.  wilh  the  |>ui-po-e  of  taking  lectures 
at  that  institution.  One  l.oril'-  da\  was  given 
to  Cilboa.  I,oni-a  count\.  March  1 71  h  of 
that  \cMi.  lie  married  Mi-'-  I'lmily  P.row-ne  Al- 
sop.  ot  I'rclci  irk-lmrii.  and  in  Septend>er  was 
calleil  to  l',rlliaii\-  ('ollei;c  as  adjnnct  professor 
of  am  icnl  km-na-je-.  '  His  -alary  a-  pa-lor 
wa-  .-.'1011  a  \r,iv.  The  year  -pent  at  I'lcthaiiy 
was  line  of  jireat  profit  to  him.  beini;  asso- 
ciated with  his  old  professors,  Pendleton  and 
Loos.     He    jjreached   during    the  session  at 


OF  CHRIST 

West  Liberty,  W.  Va.  In  May.  1875,  he  was 
called  to  Washington,  D.  C,  and  declined 
the  invitation.  Afterward,  by  a  personal 
visit  of  one  of  the  elders  of  the  church,  he 
was  induced  to  visit  them,  and  the  result  was 
an  engagement  upon  which  he  entered  in  Sep- 
tember. 

For  twenty-eight  years  he  has  been  pas- 
tor of  the  Vermont  avenue  church.  He 
found  a  little  frame  chapel,  with  150  members, 
poor  and  little  know-n  in  the  city.  It  was 
a  hard  struggle.  In  1880,  General  Garfield 
was  elected  to  the  Presidency  and  great  inter- 
est centered  about  "the  little  Campbellite 
shanty"  and  its  little  flock.  A  new  church 
building  was  erected  and  dedicated  in  1884, 
and  the  church  has  now  a  property  worth  $70,- 
000.  In  1881,  Mr.  Power  was  made  Chaplain 
of  the  House  of  Representatives,  to  which  of- 
fice he  was  chosen  by  acclamation. 

Three  other  churches  have  been  formed  from 
the  Vermont  Avenue  church,  the  Ninth  Street, 
H  Street,  and  Whitney  Avenue,  and  three 
others  are  about  to  be  added  to  them :  The 
Fifth  church,  in  the  Southeastern  part  of  the 
city,  Antioch,  near  Vienna.  Va.  and  Wood- 
ridge.  The  mother  church  has  a  membership 
of  625.  Through  the  influence  of  this  church 
the  Christian  Missionary  Society  of  ^lary- 
land,  Delaware,  and  Dictriet  of  Columbia,  was 
organized  October,  1878,  of  which  ^Mr.  Power 
was  president  for  twenty  years. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  six  feet  in 
height  and  weighs  195  potuids.  Since  he  was 
thirty  years  of  age  his  hair  has  been  grey, 
and  he  is  often  taken  for  a  venerable  man. 
He  received  from  Bethany  the  honorary  de- 
grees of  .\.  M.  and  LL.  D.,  and  has  been  for 
years  a  trustee  of  that  institution.  He  is  also 
a  tiai-tec  of  the  t'nited  Society  of  Christian 
Enilcaxor.  He  was  for  many  years  a  corre- 
s])oiiileiit  of  the  Christiini  Standard,  and  is 
at  pre-ent  a-s,,ciate  editor  of  the  Christian 
Ennnirlixl.  He  is  the  author  of  a  Life  of 
W.  I\.  I'emlleton.  Bible  Doctrine  for  Young 
People.  Sketches  of  Our  Pioneers,  etc.  He 
is  also  a  lecturer,  and  frequently  appears  on 
Chau1aiii|iia  platforms  and  in  lecture  courses. 
His  life  iias  been  a  \ cry  busy  and  a  very  happy 
one. 


DR.  SfSTE  C.  RT.TXHART. 

I'HOK.  V.  T.  f.\ll,. 

Snsie  Carson  Riinhart  is  the  daughter  of  the 
late  -1.  S.  Car-oil,  M.  .\..  a  jirominent  Canadian 
ediicat  ioiiali-t.  She  was  lim-n  in  W^-stern 
Out  a  rill,  in  IStiS.  and  nniler  her  father's  di- 
rection receiveil  a  liberal  classical  education. 
On  the  eoiiiplet  ion  of  her  academic  course,  she 
entered  ii|ion  tli<'  study  of  medicine  in  Toronto, 
where,   after   a    four   year-"   course,   she  was 

of  tweiitv.  with  the  en\  iai.lc  il  i -I  i  mt  ion  of  be- 
imr  the  lir-t  lady  in  Canada  to  obtain  first- 
class  honius  in  medicine.  She  was  n  successful 
practitioner  rt  London,  and  also  at  Newbury, 


CHURCHES  OF  CllKIST 


463 


DR.  SL  .siE   C.  RIJNHART. 


Ontario,  wliere  she  met  and  married  Petrus 
Rijnhart.  Slie  had  been  an  ardent  Christian 
from  the  age  of  sixteen,  when  she  joined  the 
Methodist  cliurch.  Early  the  missionaiy  fires 
had  begun  to  burn.  Active  in  Epworth 
League  and  Christian  Endeavor  work,  she  was 
longing  for  foreign  service.  The  call  came 
very  distinctly  to  her  through  Mr.  Rijnharfs 
stirring  addresses  on  Tibet.  She  was  married  to 
him  in  September.  1894.  at  her  mother's  home, 
and  at  the  close  of  the  same  year  sailed  for 
the  Orient.  Meanwhile  they  had  both  worked 
their  way  to  the  scriptural  position  occupied 
by  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  and  before  leaving 
America,  iinited  with  the  Church  of  Christ  at 
Taconia,  Washington. 

The  story  of  Dr.  Rijnharfs  subsequent  life 
and  work  has  become  known  to  a  large  class 
of  readers  through  her  book,  "With  the  Ti- 
betans in  Tent  and  Temple,"  published  in  1001, 
and  generally  recognized  to  be  one  of  the  most 
strikingly  original  contributions  to  the  lit- 
erature of  missions  that  has  appeared  in 
many  years.  The  experiences  therein  described 
with  the  most  artless  humility  and  self  re- 
pression, have  gained  for  her  r>  place  in  the 
temple  of  heroic  souls.  Crossing  China  with 
her  husband,  she  reached  the  scene  of  his  for- 
mer labors,  the  great  Buddhist  lamasery  of 
Kumbuni.  on  the  Xortheastern  frontier  of 
Tibet.  Here  her  medical  skill  was  immediately 
in  demand.  High  official  dignitaries  and  Bud- 
dhist priests,  not  only  from  the  lamasery,  but 
from  the  interior  also,  came  to  consult  her. 
and  thus  great  opportunities  were  presented 
for  preaching  the  gospel.  For  many  months, 
during  1895,  her  friends  were  alarmed  for 
her  safety.  No  letters  were  received  from  her 
and  only  vague  rumors  of  the  terrible  INfo- 
hammedan  rebellion  that  had  broken  out  in 


Western  China.  Later  on  a  dispatch  reported 
her  abducted  by  the  rebels.  Only  when  the 
struggle  was  over  did  the  labors  of  this  de- 
voted servant  of  Christ  become  known  to  the 
civilized  world.  Surrounded  by  imminent  dan- 
ger, she  had  been  on  the  battle  field  during  all 
those  months  of  bloodshed  and  pillage,  caring 
for  the  wounded  soldiers,  and  ministering  to 
the  Tibetans,  who  were  not  to  be  deserted  in 
their  time  of  distress.  During  the  rel>ellion 
she  made  her  headquarters  at  the  home  of  the 
]ania-su]>erior  of  Kumbum.  an  experience  un- 
paralleled in  the  annals  of  missions. 

In  the  spring  of  1898.  she  accompanied  her 
husband's  exjxHlition  to  the  interior  of  Tibet. 
The  object  of  the  journey  was  to  discover  how 
lar  inland  missionary  work  was  possible. 
Copies  of  the  Scriptures  were  distributed  in 
many  nomadic  camps.  They  liad  not  pro- 
ceeded far  when  their  guides  deserted  them. 
At  the  foot  of  the  Dang  La  Mountains  their 
chilli  died,  and  oci-upies  under  "the  great 
houlilcr"'  the  tirst  and  only  ^rrave  in  all  'Tibet. 
A  ft'w  (lay-  afterward  the  little  caravan  was 
attarkr.l  ]<y  mountain  brigands  and  left  des- 
titutf.  -Mr.  i;ijnhart  went  to  a  Tibetan  en- 
canipnu  ni  for  aid,  but  never  returned,  having 
l>een  iinu ili-ied  tiy  the  natives.  After  waiting 
on  the  mountain  -iJo  in  painfiil  anxiety  for 
some  days.  Dr.  Rijnhan.  reali/ing  the  fate  of 
her  husband,  set  out  on  a  most  ha/arilon<  jour- 
ney over  mountain-passes  and  toinius.  to 
the  Chinese  border,  where  she  aiiix.'d  after 
two  months  of  heart-rending  ^inc'  1S99 

she  has  l>een  in  America,  ilcvotiiii:  all  lu  r  tal- 
ents and  energies  to  the  work  ni  aiou-ing  in- 
terest in  the  evangelization  of  Tibet.  She 
spoke  at  the  -Jubilee  Convention  at  Cincinnati, 
in  1800.  and  since  that  time  has  lieen  in  con- 
stant demand  among  the  churches.  Shortly 
after  the  Omaha  Conventicm  she  was  appointed 
by  the  Foreign  Christian  ^Missionary  Society 
to  open  a  mission  in  Tibet.  At  the  present 
date,  she  is  on  the  eve  of  -ailing  with  other 
worker-.  Mie  goe-  out  a-  tlir  -jiecial  represen- 
tative of  the  church  at  Springtield.  Illinois, 
and  of  the  Christian  Endeavorers  of  Ontario. 
She  will  open  a  hospital  and  school  at  Ta- 
Chien-Lu,  an  important  town  on  the  Chino- 
Tibetan  boundary,  having  mail  facilities  and  a 
telegraph  office.  Gradually,  she  hopes,  other 
mission  stations  along  the  great  caravan 
road  leading  to  Lhasa  will  be  established. 


THE  SWEENEY  FAIMILY. 

H.   II.  HARMOX. 

The  labors  of  the  Sweeney  family  have  been 
varied  and  versatile  and  are  as  deeply  en- 
shrined in  the  affections  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  as  any  other  family  connected  with  it. 

Charles  Sweeney  emigrated  from  the  north 
of  Ireland  about  the  year  1750  and  settled 
in  the  state  of  Virginia.  Buckingham  county, 
where  he  erected  a  mill  upon  Slate  River  which 
liears  his  name  to  the  present  day.  He  lived 
there  during  the  stormy  period  of  the  Revolu- 


404 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


tionary  War,  in  which  his  ohlest  son,  Chaiiivs, 
was  a  snldier.  In  the  year  ITSd,  his  sdii,  Job. 
reni(i\<Ml  td  the  state  of  Kentucky  and  settled 
npiir  (  rail  (Mchaid  S|iiinus.  'I'he  family  were 
nil  l!a|iti-t-  and  -hili  liecamc'  a  ])reacher  late 
in  the  l-]iL;htfcnl  h  ccntuvy.  Sluiitly  after  the 
l)iilli  iii  his  children,  .loh  S\ve<'ney  reniove<l  to 
Lilierty.  the  cmuily  seat  of  Casey  connty,  whore 
hp  dixided  his  time  lHd\\<'<'n  holtd  keepinu-  and 
preachin;^  for  nearly  half  a  cent\iry.  In  Jan- 
uary. 1S07.  his  son.  (J.  K.  Sweeney,  was  horn, 
and  hefore  he  was  twenty  years  of  a}.;'e,  en- 
tered the  ministry  of  tlie  ]?a|itist  church,  in 
which  he  confinue(l  for  only  a  year, 
when  the  ureat  rent  was  made  Indween  the 
Bai)tists  who  i)lcaded  for  the  Word  of  God 
alone  as  a  guide  and  those  who  stood  for  hu- 
man creeds.  Job  Sweeney  and  his  son.  O.  E. 
Sweeney,  decideil  for  New  Testament  C'hristi- 
anity.  Job  Sweeney  was  a  ))reacher  of  the 
sim|de  gospel  for  fifty  \'ears  afterwards, 
and  (I.  v..  Sweeney  for  tliree  seme  years  and 
ten.  preaidiing  his  last  sermon  at  Paris.  Ken- 
tucky, a  few  months  before  his  death  in  that 
city. 

At  twenty-one  years  of  age.  O.  E.  Sweeney 
was  maried  to  Talitha  Campbell  and  as  a  re- 
sult, nine  children  were  born  unto  them;  five 
daughters  and  four  sons.  The  four  sons  all 
entered  the  ministry  and  the  five  daughters 
beeame  jnominent  workers  in  the  churcli. 

Tlie  (ddest  son.  W.  G.  Sweene\-.  at  an  early 
age  emigrated  to  Western  Illinois  and  spent 
most  of  his  life  in  that  state  and  in  Iowa. 
As  his  picture  shows,  he  was  a  massive  man 
and  one  of  great  personal  force.  He  was  fre- 
quently likened,  in  his  personal  a])pearance 
and  manner,  to  Stephen  A.  Douglas  the  "little 
giant"  in  the  political  world  at  that  time. 
Having  large  fiscal  interests,  W.  O.  Sweeney 
was  never  able  to  devote  his  entire  time  to  the 
ministry,  though  he  held  several  successful 
ministries  at  such  places  as  Dubuque,  Towa, 
Winchester.  Illinois.  Bowling  Green.  Kentucky, 
and  Hannibal.  ^Missouri.  He  was  a  most  fiery 
and  imiiassioncil  speaker  and  charmed  by  his 
personal  magnet isni.  He  was  appointed  Col- 
lector of  ('ustoms.  at  Dubuque.  la.,  by  Presi- 
dent Cle\(dand.  which  position  he  occ>i)iied 
at  the  lime  of  his  de;itli.  in   i-'ebrnarv.,  1807. 

J.  S.  Sweeney  began  bis  miiiishy  also  in 
Western  Illinois  nnd  soon  (h'\ eb  ipiiig  great 
logical  force  and  power,  was  put  forth  by 
the  Church  of  Christ  as  its  reprcsi'iit  a  t  i\ <• 
in  more  than  one  hundred  ])ublic  discussions 
with  the  representatives  of  other  religious 
bodies.  He  was  initurally  of  a  very 
]ieacefu]  ilis])osition  and  not  at  all  bel- 
ligerent but  when  his  brethren  sounded  the 
call  for  duty  or  when  aroused  to  bis  full  f.irce 
by  the  sti-eiigth  (if  his  antagonist,  woe  betide 
the  man  who  came  within  the  eircdc  of  his 
sword-stroke.  His  keen  exe  penelialed  through 
all  sophistries  and  subtleties  :iiid  fastened  upon 
the  real  truth  in  all  issui's  and  continuously 
and  mercilessly  was  this  Indd  forth  in  discus- 
sion. While  liis  satire  was  alwa\'s  harinb'ss. 
it  was  keen  in  the  e\lreme.  ami  always 
resulted  in  the  confusion  of  his  ,\nl  agonist . 
John  Sweeney   met    e\ery   form   nf  opposition 


I.I  his  f::itb  from  that  of  I  be  baldest  atheism 
.■■nd  materialism  through  the  mildi'i-  forms  of 
nil  ixersalism  ami  unitarianisni  dow  n  to  the 
;;entler  and  subtler  forms  of  opposition  in  mod- 
ern scrt aiianism.  In  addition  to  his  werk  as  a 
debater,  he  was  a  jxiwerful  e\ a  n;^i'l  ist .  and 
i-ould  ap|ieal  to  the  emotional  in  liis  biarers 
in  a  marv(dous  degree.  lie  was  aU,,  a  siacess- 
ful  minister  and  held  ministries  at  \\  inchester 
ami  Lincoln,  Illinois,  and  at  ChicaLio  and  Cin- 
rinnati  during  the  early  period  of  his  niinis- 
tr>-.  For  thirty  years  past  he  has  been  the 
f;:ilhful  and  teloved  minister  of  the  church  at 
Palis,  Kentucky,  which  has  more  than  doubled 
in  niend)ership  and  all  other  fornrs  of  prosper- 
ity under  his  labors.  He  holds  probably 
lirsi  place  in  the  church  for  a  long  continu- 
ous ministry.  He  is  at  present  Postmaster 
at  Paris,  respected  and  loved  by  all  who  know 
him. 

The  third  son  was  George  W..  who 
graduated  from  Eureka  Colleue  in  the 
year  1869.  and  settled  at  Charles  City.  Iowa, 
where  he  conducted  his  tirst  su<-eessful  minis- 
Iry.  He  afterwards  moved  to  Kentucky  and 
became  minister  of  the  ehureh  at  Millersburg 
and  from  there  he  was  called  to  the  ministry 
of  JetTerson  Street  church  in  Louisville.  Ken- 
tucky. His  ministry  at  the  latter  place  was 
ureatly  blessed  with  visible  results  and  his 
name  is  honored  and  revered  among  the  mem- 
bership of  that  church  to  the  jiresent  time. 
Prom  Louisville,  he  went  to  the  City  of  Chi- 
cago, succeeding  O.  A.  Burgess  as  ininister  of 
the  Twenty-fifth  and  Indiana  Avenue  church, 
where  he  held  a  ministry  of  several  years, 
which  was  also  very  fruitful.  After  a  short 
ministry  in  the  City  of  New  Orleans,  he  was 
called  to  ^lemphis,  Tennessee,  as  minister  of 
the  Linden  Street  church,  which  was  greatly 
prospered  during  his  labors  with  it.  While 
acting  as  minister  at  Memphis,  he  was  called 
to  Oakland,  California,  where  he  has  resided 
for  the  last  eighteen  years.  lie  fdbMl  an  ac- 
livi>  ministry  at  Oaklaml  for  nine  years,  at 
tlie  eml  of  which  time  his  ai'duotrs  labors  told 
so  upon  his  ]>hysical  health  as  to  jiroduce 
nervous  breakdown  ami  he  was  foi'ced  to  re- 
sign .and  spcml  a  year  or  two  abi'oad.  He 
returned  to  ()akland  and  resumed  liis  labors 
but  it  soon  il<'\ehiped  that  his  restoration  was 
only  jiartial  and  he  bid  a  linal  farewell  to  the 
ministry  o!  Hie  Oakland  churih  and  since  that 
lime  has  devoted  liiniscdf  to  occasional  pleach- 
ing, lecturing  and  |iublic  addresses,  for  which 
he  is  most  eminently  titled.  His  mind  is  phil- 
osophical rather  than  logical  or  rhetorical,  and 
yet  he  is  an  oratcn-  oi  the  bigliest  grade.  Few 
public  sjieakers  exercise  a  nioi<'  powerful  in- 
lliieiiee  on  their  auditors  than  Ceo.  \\'.  .Swee- 
ney, and  it  is  to  be  greatly  r.-relled  that  his 
ill  health  has  pre\enteil  his  constant  exercise 
o\-   his   splendid  abilili(.s. 

Z.  T.  Sweeney,  the  youngest  member  of  the 
familly.  began  his  ministry  at  Paris,  Illinois, 
and  during  the  tirst  year  of  his  ministry  225 
were  added  to  Wir  Paris  church  and  those 
in  the  iiiiniediate  neighborhood.  During  his 
ministry  at  Paris,  the  cluirch.  wliicdi  had  been 
begun,    was    cMimpleted    and    dedicated.  From 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


4G()  cnrR('iii:s  of  christ 


Pari-  lie  w  as  called  to  ( '(iluiiilnis,  Iiuliaiia. 
wlicrc  he  still  lives.  He  was  iiiiiiister  of  tin- 
flinrch  of  Cliiist  for  t  wont  \ -scvrii  years,  dur- 
iiii;  wliirli  time  .-{.(lOO  inHipIc  \i;\vv  i>eeii  added 
to  tliat  oiU'  eon- relation  and  when  lie  left  ils 
a<-ti\-e  ministry  it  had  grown  from  a  eliureli  of 
two  liundred  to  a  elmreli  of  tw(d\e  hundred 
nirinhers:  he  is  still  minister  emeritus.  Mr. 
Sweeney   has  aNo  lield  short    ministries — two 

ginia.  'I'he-e  haxc  heen  oid\-  tein|i(nar\-.  huw- 
rvvv.  hut  wen-  fruitful  of  -real  reMilts. 
i-  al-o  an  evan.uelist  of  oroal  power.  He  ludd 
twenty-twii  prolrael.Ml  meelinos  in  the  City 
of  ('(dnmhiis  while  he  was  minister  of  that 
.•hiuch.  eaili  a\cra;^in-  -i\  weeks  in  duration 
and  over  two  llh.n-and  pcoph^  were  added  dnr 
in-  ihcM'  twcnt\  Iw.i  meetniLis.  lie  has  aN,, 
held  meetin-s  in  |:altim(n-e.  Maryland.  Buf- 
falo. \ew  ^■ork.  Aniin-la.  (ieorgia.  liielimond. 
Vii'-iiiia,  and  \ash\  ille.  Tennessoe.  wliieli  have 
lieen  very  fruitful  hoth  in  additions  and  other 
sei-iptural  results.  He  has  also  dediealed  Kifi 
eliurelies  and  lias  never  called  for  an  amonni  of 
money  whieli  was  not  made  U|i  in  response  to 
the  rail  hut  onee.  He  spends  his  time  al 
|n-e-ent  in  iiolding  meetings  :;nd  in  dedicating 
eliurelies.  He  devotes  a  portion  of  eacdi  winter 
to  leetui'ing  upon  tlie  puldie  platform  and  his 
entire  time  for  years  has  lu'en  taken  li>-  the 
l!ed[iatli  T^yceuin  Bureau  of  lloston.  Mas-..  He 
is  placed  in  tludr  catalogue  in  an  lionor  list 
of  six  or  seven  •■uni\cr>al  favorites,"'  holiliiig 
(his  place  along  with  sui'li  men  as  liusscll 
Conw(dl.  Thos.  Dixon.  I'rof.  J.  P..  DcMotle  and 
three  in-  four  others.  In  addition  to  his  lahors 
as  a  Christian  minister  and  Iccfttrer,  he  has 
for  ten  or  fifteen  year-  held  prominent  State 
and  ( io\ei  iiment  posil  ion-.  His  aliility  as  a 
eani|)aign  orrtor  ha-  cd'tcn  induced  the  polit- 
ical jiarty  with  wliicli  he  i-  alliliated  to  at- 
tempt to  put  him  forward  a-  a  candiih  te  hoth 
for  rongre-s  and  f<n-  the  ( Joxcniorship  of  his 
ado]ifcd  slate.  liu(  he  lia-  steadily  turned  a 
deaf  ear  (o  all  t  he-e  scdicital  ions  and  declares 
that  he  will  never  aci'ept  an  elective  ollice. 
iK'licNiiiL;  it  wouhi  inlerfcrc  with  his  usefulness 
a-  a  minislcr  of  the  gospel.  The  secret  (d' 
hi-  -uccess  lies  in  the  fact  (hat  he  knows  what 
he  desires  (o  do  and  (lien  docs  i1.  II,'  h,dievcs 
that  the  world  gels  out  of  (he  patliwav  of  a 
man  who  kiuiws  where  he  is  going.  H<'  has 
alwa\s  heen  a  power  in  his  own  comniunit\' 
and  is  host  lox-cd  where  he  is  best  known. 

The  father  of  all  tlic-e  hoy-.  C.  K.  Sweeney, 
wa-  a  -rc't  rc\' i\ a  1  ist .  lOiidowed  with  a  mag 
nctic  disposition  and  -oul  responsive  1  o  all  lhal 

sermon  .'iml  -011-  w  a-  e((nally  idl'eel  ive.  Thou 
sands  have  liowcd  to  the  swa\'  of  the  blessed 
Lord  umler  his  i,cr-ua-i\c  teacliin-s.  He  was 
nhvavs  a  ii  i  11  cd'  i.ea<'c  ami  tlMniL'li  horn  in  the 
South,  was  a  natural  .\bol  it  ion  is! .  removing 
hi-  children  from  the  s(ate  of  Kentucky  long 
before  the  wav  thai  (hey  nii-ld  hive  the  bless- 
ings of  an  edui-alioii  awa\  from  the  blighting 
curse  of  slavcrx'.  .\11  hi-  -on-  ha\c  been  ii'cii 
with  clear  cut  ami  sharply  d, dined  ideas.  Tlicy 
liave  alwa\-  had  soimdhin-  (o  sa>    and  were 


Ml  he  r  a-hanied  nor  afraid  to  say  it.  People 
i\c  often  gone  away  from  their  ministry 
ithout  agreidiig  with  them,  but  they  have 
way-  niaile  it   iinpo--iblc  for  inl (d I igi'iit  peo- 


PROF.    CHARLES   LOUIS  LOOS. 

Charles  Jjouis  I^oos.  son  of  Jacques  G.  and 
Catherine  Loos,  was  born  December  22,  1823. 
at  Wocrt  h-sur-Sauer,  Lower  ]\liine,  (Lower 
-\lsaec)  France.  With  his  father's  faniil.v 
he  came  to  the  I'nited  States,  and  settled  in 
Ohio  in  \oveniber.  lS:i4.  The  family  were  in 
the  communion  (d'  (he  I>iitlieran  church,  but 
soon  after  arrival  in  the  Cniti'd  States, 
heard  the  prca(diing  of  the  Restoration,  and 
on  ()ct<ibcr  14.  1S:!S.  Charles  was  baptized. 
He  began  teaching  and  was  s,ion  also  preach- 
in-  .  In  September,  1842,  he  entered  Bethany 
Collcg,'.  \'a..  where  ill  due  course  he  graduated. 
While  llie  greater  paid  of  liis  sys(cmatic  work 
111  life  has  been  that  ni  a  tcaciier.  Prof.  Loos 
has  always  been  an  acti\'e  preacher  of  the 
gospel.  He  preached  l)cfor(>  entering  college, 
and  while  in  cidlcge.  .After  graduation  lie  was 
engaged  as  minister  of  the  gospel  at  Wells- 
burg,  Va..  184!t-18.")0 :  Somerset,  Pa.,  Septem- 
ber. lS.-)0  to  January,  1850:  Cincinnati.  0., 
First  church,  corner  Walnut  and  Eighth.  Jan- 
uarv  I.  18.->f.,  to  Januarv  I.  1857. 

.U  Bethany  Cidlege  he  was  Professor  in 
Priniarv  Deiiartmcnt.  Sepd'iiiber,  184(i  to 
Julv  1849. 

.\t  Smnerset,  Pa,,  he  <-taldished  and  con- 
ducle.l  the  Collcgirte  In-tilulr.  ]S.-,:MS5().  He 
was  president  (d'  l'".iireka  (  olh^uc.  111.,  January, 
1857,  to  September,  185S.  was  professor  of 
.\mdent  Languages  and  Literature  at  Bethany 
College.  September,  1858,  to  June,  1880,  and 
)iresident  of  Kentucky  I'nivcrsity  and  pro- 
fessor of  (ireek,  September,  1880.  t<i  June.  1807. 
Since  he  has  been  professor  of  Creek  in  the 
same  institution. 

While  in  Somcr-cr.  Pa.,  he  c-taMished  and 
edited  Tlir  Disciiih.  1S51-I85:!.  .\t  Cincinnati 
he  was  ,,nc  (d'  (he  edit., is  ,,f  the  Clirhliaii  .W/e. 
,liirin-  I85(;.  II,.  was  co-,.di|,,r  ,if  (he  Milh-  nnal 
llarhiiifi'r.  January.  18(i4.  (,>  January.  1871. 
Prof.  Lo,is  was  als,i  a  i-,,iislaii(  contributor, 
eililcnially  ami  ,i(lii'rwis,'.  (,,  th(>  Christwn 
f<l<iiiihinl'.  from  its  foundiiiL;  in  18fi5.  to  the 
ileath  of  ils  grea(  e,li(or,  Isaac  V.yvi'W .  in  1S8S. 
He  has  als,,  wriKeii  f,,r  (he  Chiisliit,}  ()iiar- 
hilji,    \<ir    Crlilsl  Hill    <}  11 11  r  I  nl  i; .    anil  olher 

Fr,iin  October,  ]85(),  t,,  January,  1857, 
lie  was  Coiresp,,nding  Secretary  '  of  the 
-\mi'riian  (.'liristian  ^lissionary  .Society, 
ami  Presi,liait  of  (he  h'oreign  Christian 
.\li-i,,nary  S,„d,dy,  January,  1880-1000.  Dur- 
ing all  his  long  life  in  the  Church  of 
Christ  Prof.  Loos  has  been  an  active 
pica,  her  of  the  Woril,  b,.dli  with  v,)ice  and  pen 
— an  eilmator  mainly  devote, 1  t,)  the  fostering 
id'  the  Christian  ministry,  an  ard<'nt  supporter 
and  leader  of  Christian  missions,  and  a  valued 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


467 


CHARLES  LOUIS  LOOS. 


counselor  in  all  ihe  aftivities  of  the  riimelie^ 
of  Christ.  From  tlie  very  Ijejiinnino  of  his 
ministry  Prof.  Loos  took  hiijh  rank  amoii^' 
the  preachers  nf  tlic  Rest (iratioii,  as  a  scholar 
and  thinker,  a-  an  iMliu-ator  and  as  a  leader 
in  all  file  iiYviW  (inward  inovements  of  llic 
churches.  lie  was  intiniatrly  associated  witli 
the  great  leaders  of  tlie  early  days  of  the 
Restoratiiin  -.\  trusted  friend'  and'  counscdor 
of  Alexander  Caniplxdl.  ^Valter  Scott,  Rol.erf 
Richardson,  and  all  the  men  who  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  fhe  work,  and  a  |ironiiuent  fiuure  in 
the  <>'reat  develojuuenf  of  the  second  period. 
There  is  ])erhai)s  no  living  man  among  the 
disciples  of  f'lirist  to-day  who  knows  so  well 
the  histiiry  and  genius  of  this  great  hody. 
or  has  heen  hiiuself  so  large  a  part  of  that 
history.  He  has  been  closely  eoniiecteil  with 
all  our  educational  development,  having  lx>en 
invited  at  one  time  or  anothei'  to  the  presi- 
dency of  almost  every  jirominent  college  in  the 
brotherhood,  'i'o-day  he  is  the  Xestor  of  our 
educational  forces.  Equally  (dose  and  triie 
has  been  his  relation  to  our  journalism,  and 
no  man  has  had  nnue  to  do  with  fhe  founding, 
inspiring  and  fostering  nf  dur  great  luissionai-y 
enterprises.  In  the  colleges,  in  the  prdgrcss 
of  our  de\<d<)pment  and  in  ])uhlie  addi'essos  in 
our  great  assemblies,  he  has  inthienced  more 
profoundly  the  minds  and  hearts  of  our  min- 
istry than  any  otiier  man  now  living.  Even 
in  his  ri])e  age  he  is  looked  to  in  honor  and 
reverence  as  one  of  our  most  trusted  and  able 
counselors.  Tlis  name  is  known  thi-oughout 
the  ranks  of  (lie  riii-istian  minisfr\'.  from 
East  to  West  and  from   Xorth  l.i  S,,'ntli. 

While  hv  iiatun^  and  culture  of  a  -|ieeially 
intelleetmil  type  of  deep  and  accurate  scholar- 
ship, wide  reading,  and  broad  and  tolerant 
thought.  Prof.  Loos  has  always  been  marked 


among  our  leaders  for  ardent  enthusiasm, 
evangelical  fervor  and  loyalty  to  the  great 
ideals  of  the  features  of  the  Restoration  Move- 
nuMii.  An  ardently  progressive  Christian 
spirit  in  the  best  sense  of  the  term,  leading 
the  great  host  onward  with  high  enthusiasm 
in  the  paths  of  Christian  -ervice,  cultivating 
anil  reposing  in  the  widest  fell(iwslii|)  with  all 
(  hristiau  lite  i>f  wliatexer  name  or  under  wdiat- 
(  \('r  temporary  tianner.  lie  has  stcmd  lour  ~i|uare 
n>  all  th.'  winds  that  blew  upon  the  great  foun- 
dation of  evangelical  Christian  faith — the 
all-suthcient  authority  of  the  Divine  Word  of 
(vod.  m  which  that  faith  is  set  forth — which 
was  the  great  thought  of  the  fathers  of  our 
miivenient.  There  has  been  no  man  among  our 
ministry,  less  bigoted,  less  sectarian,  less 
^pe<ulat ive.  and  at  the  same  time  none  more 
loyal  to  the  ancient  gospel. 

.\  man  id'  stidiig.  clear  lut  convictions,  and 
ardent  dev(iti<iii  to  hi-  faith,  his  career  has 
been  remarkable  for  the  absence  of  controver- 
sial excitements  or  personal  antagonisms. 
On<>  id'  the  most  forceful  and  virile  spirits  of 
the  rvcstoration  ministry,  he  has  never  been 
a  man  of  strife.  I'roclaimiiig  and  enforcing 
the  truth  as  he  saw  it.  and  pushing  forwsrd  ir 
every  way  the  work  of  Christ  in  the  world, 
he  has  had  around  him  ever  the  shield  of 
such  a  manifestly  candid  and  unselfish  spirit, 
such  an  instant  fellowship  with  all  good, 
such  a  single-minded  integrity  nf  ]nirpose  that 
has  disarmed  all  ])er-onal  antagonism,  and 
o\ereome  malevolence.  TTis  heart  has  ever 
been  seen  to  be  pure  from  all  thoughts  of 
self-scfdviiig  or  taints  of  sidf-feeling.  and  in 
his  old  age  he  reaps  the  fruit  of  single-minded 
lo\e  and  loyalty  in.  "That  which  should  ac- 
comjiany  old  age.  as  honor.  lo\e.  obedience, 
lroo|is  i)f  friends." 


\A-.   T.  IMOORE. 

^^'illiam  Thomas  '^^oore.  born  in  ITenrv 
county.  Kentucky.  August  '27.  1S;?2:  son  of 
Richard  and  Xancy  M.  (.Tone^)  Moore:  grad- 
uated at  r.ethany  College.  We-t  Virginia, 
(valedictorian  I  ls!:.S:  received  A.  M.  decree 
in  lS(il  :  T.I..  1).  d.-re,>  from  P.utler  rnivcrsity, 
Tnd..  married  lirM.  ISiU.  to  Mary  .\..  daughter 
of  fhe  late  ex-Ouvernor  Bislioji  of  Ohio:  sec- 
ond marriage.  1800.  to  Emma  S.  Frederick, 
of  Xew-  York.  I'egan  ju'caching  in  ISn.'^.  just 
fifty  years  at:"  la-t  .\u-nst.  His  first  ministry 
was  at  Frankfort,  Kentuckv,  beainnine'  the 
fall  of  1S.-,S  and  cIomuo-  (),,;  ^|iri„o-  ,,f  iSfa. 
Took  mini-try  at  Detroit  Mich..  .Tan.  1.  ISf)."). 
ITe  hd't  Detroit  in  February.  ISC.d  to  accept  a 
professorship  in  Kentucky  I'niversity.  ^fean- 
while  he  had  received  a  call  from  the  Central 
church,  then  meeting  at  Eighth  and  Walnut 
streets,  Cincinnati.  Ohio,  and  having  ascer- 
tained that  he  could,  for  a  time  at  least,  do 
the  work  at  both  p1ac<'-,  he  accepted  the  call 
of  the  churcli.  and  -ave  a  briid'  course  of  lec- 
tures in  the  Fuiveisity  eaidi  year.  During  his 
niiniiislrv  in  Cincinnati,  the  Central  church 
was   built,   containing   one    of   the    fine>t  an- 


468 


CHT^RCin:S   OF  THRIST 


lege.  AiiKiiiji  his  literary  pniductions  may  be 
mentioned  ■■  Living;  J'ulpit  of  the  Christian 
rlmreh,"  ■■J.eetures  on  the  Pentateuch  by  Alex- 
ander Canipljeir'  (edited)  "Views  of  Life," 
■•Conversations  at  the  I'liity  Club,"  "Life  of 
Tijnothy  (  ikjii,"  •■'J'lie  Fun(iamental  Error  of 
rhrisicndoni."  ••Heroic  and  Heroes,"  (jubi- 
lee |)(ienil.  licsidrs  lie  was  one  of  the  prin- 
eiiial_  ,M,nliilmtors  to  the  ■■  I'e.iple.s"  Bible  His- 
tory." and  alsd  the  Ki'tornialion  of  the 
Nineteenth  Cenliiry."  Mr.  .Mcnc  has  now  in 
eonrse  ,,f  pnhl  ieai  ion  a  volume  which  it  is 
believed  will  eicate  eoiisiderahle  interest,  en- 
titled "Man  I'reparin-  tor  (Jtlier  Worlds,  or 
the  Spiritual  Alan's  (  onlliets  and  Final  Vic- 
tory." a  study  of  man  in  the  light  of  the 
]5il)le.  si-icnee.  and  experience.  He  is  at  pres- 
ent located  at  Columbia,  Mo.,  where  hi.s  wife 
is  )iresid<.nt  of  Christian  l-'emale  College,  in 
which  e.dlege  .Mr.  Moore  teaches  Bible  Ethics 
an<l  journalism.  He  has  traveled  much  in  for- 
eign lands  and  has  crirssed  the  Atlantic  thirty- 
si.\  times. 


W.  T.  AKHJllE. 


dience  rooms  in  the  city,  the  whole  building 
costing  alxiut  $130,000.  '  At  the  general  con 
vention  in  Cincinnati  in  October,  1874,  Air, 
Moore  urged  the  importance  of  starting  a  l''oi  - 
eign  Missionary  Society,  and  for  this  pin|H„r 
called  a  meeting  of  friends  of  that  enti  ipii-e 
and  presided  over  the  meeting.  He  was  then 
app(dnted  chaiirman  of  the  committee  for  or- 
ganizing the  Society,  and  reported  at  Louis- 
\ille.  Ky.,  the  next  October,  wdien  the  Society 
wiis  formally  protdaimeil.  In  short,  he  was  the 
first  man  \\lio  <'anie  forward  with  a  definite 
proposition  to  fcmnd  a  {'"oreign  Society,  and 
wa.s  the  first  acting  eorresjiondijig  secretary  of 
that  Society,  and  also  made  the  first  address 
before  the  Society  after  it  was  de/ivi/ehf, 
launched  at  Louisville,  He  was,  there- 
fore, practically  the  origiimtor  of  that  Society. 
After  serving  the  church  in  Cincinnati  for 
nearly  thirteen  years,  iluring  which  time  it 
became  the  lai-gest  and  most  inlliiential  in  tlie 
brotherhood,  liro,  Aloore  resigned  and  on  the 
3rd  of  August,  1878,  sailed  '  with  his  family 
for  England,  where  he  resided  nearly  eighteen 
years.  At  first  he  located  at  Southpoit,  and 
then  after  three  years  spi'iit  in  Ijani'ashire 
he  remo\ed  to  London  and  took  charge  of  the 
We-t  London  Tabernacle  and  started  the 
riuisllan  roiiivKiinrrallh.  which  paper  soon 
liceame  one  of  tlie  influential  journals  of  Eng- 
land, He  continued  the  edit  oisli  ip-in-chief  of 
this  jjaper  for  ovei-  I  went \  -one  years.  In  ad- 
di1i<in  to  this  editorial  eai-eer,  his  literary 
work  has  been  somewhat  exti'iisive.  In  1809 
he  started  the  (Inistuii,  (hnnlrrhi  rnd  eon- 
filmed  it  for  eight  years.  lie  again  resumed 
the  editorship  of  tlie  Qinnlrrhi  in  1807,  and 
continued  for  three  years.  In  IS!»(i  he  became 
the  Dean  of  the  Hible  College  at  Columbia, 
Mo.,  and  is  now  Dean   Enieril  us  of  (hat  Col- 


B.  B.  TYLER. 

Benjamin  Bushrod  Tyler  was  born  on  a 
farm  in  Macon  county,  Illinois,  five  or  six 
miles  east  of  Decatur,  April  9,  1840.  His 
father  was  John  W.  Tyler,  a  native  of  Fay- 
ette C(nmty,  Kentucky,  and  his  mother  was 
Sarah  Roney,  a  native  of  Oldham  county,  Ken- 
I  iicky.  The  elder  Tyler  was  a  minister  in  the 
I'.ajjtist  church,  a  school  teacher,  a  farmer, 
and  an  all  round  business  man.  When  Alex- 
amlcr  Campltell:  began  the  publication  of  the 
Clinslidii  /!ii/>li.sf,  Mr.  Tyler  began  to  read 
after  the  <list  iiiguished  "Reformer,"  He  found 
him.self  in  sympathy  with  his  idea  that  the 
wa.v  to  peace,  ami  union,  and  \  ictory,  was  by 
a  return  to  the  simple,  practical,'  spiritual 
religion  of  the  New  Testament,  As  there  was 
no  association  of  Ba|dist  churches  in  Illinois, 
Mr.  Tyler  enjoyed  great  freedom  in  his  minis- 
terial work.  His  converts  were  baptized  into 
Chri.st  on  a  confession  of  .resus  as  the  Son  of 
God,  and  the  Savior  of  man,  \^^len  congre- 
gations were  organized  fhey  were  called  only 
Churches  of  Clirist, 

It  thus  came  to  pass  that  B,  B,  Tyler  was 
brought  up  in  flie  faith.  His  ]iarents,  as  to 
religion  were  siin]il\-,  and  onlv,  disciples  of 
Christ. 

Th<-  fliirlv-lirsi  dav  «i  .lulv.  1859.  he  con- 
f.'sMMl  Chri-I.  The  following  dav,  the  first 
of  .\iil;us(,  li,.  «as  bapiiziMl  by  his  father,  in 
the  Sangamon  rixcr — a  stream  of  water  about 
midwav  between  tlie  familv  residence  and 
Decatur. 

His  chief  ambition  now  was  to  do  good, 
lie  was  at  the  |iartiiig  of  the  ways.  A  voca- 
tion in  life  must  lie  selected.  His  mother 
liad  brought  him  up  to  think'  that  he  wouM 
lie  a  preachei-.  This  he  desired  to  Ix"  above 
anytliing  else;  but,  he  said:  "T  do  not  know 
enougli  to  preach  — -1  am  not  good  emnigh." 
What  then?  The  vocation  of  the  teacher 
lirescnted   itself  fo  him   as  next   to  that    of  a 


(^HUK(Mli:S 


B.  B.  TYLER. 


|)i-caclier  in  tlic  ()|i|K)rtunity  it  aH'onlcd  of 
iloiii.L:  '^Kin].     liut.  first  (if  all,  an  odiicat  idii 

liillsl   I  litaincil.     The  tciitli  day  of  Scptcin- 

ber.  IS.-.il.  lie  ciilcicd  iMircka  Colic-c.  Kuiaka. 
Illinois.  Tlic  Civil  War  intcnuptcd  his  c.l 
lege  coiiisc.  Only  two  yt-ars  were  spent  in 
colle<>;o.  His  fatlici'-  incunic  was,  in  pai-t,  from 
Kentucky.  Tlii-  was  ,iit  oil"  hy  tlie  oivil 
strife.  J.  \\'.  Houston,  ^tatc  evangelist,  for 
Illinois,  visited  Deeatur,  in  the  |iroseenlion  of 
hi.S  work.  <lurin;:  the  snnnnei-  of  IStU.  lie 
requested  the  yonni;  man  to  sjK^ak  in  his  meet 
inf.-.  His  clVort  receive<I  the  eonnnendat  ion 
of  the  evanj^-elist,  Tlie  next  Lord's  dav.  at 
the  re(|uest  of  Mr.  Houston.  h<>  preached  at 
Lilehlicdd.  Illinois,  in  ]ilaee  of  the  evan,i;(dist . 
who  had  an  a|)pointment  to  lie-in  a  protracted 
m.'ctinu  Hiere  at  that  time.  Three  persons  con- 
fessed Christ  the  iirst  Lord's  day.  .Mr.  Hous- 
ton spent  one  exeiiiuL;  ;n  the  nieeliuL;  and 
passed  on  in  the  prosecution  of  his  woik  as 
general  sup<'iiuti'ndent  of  missions  in  the  state. 
He  returned  to  i,itchli<dd  ■.■{  the  end  of  the 
week.  There  were  (de\cu  candidates  for  liaii- 
tism.  This  decided  the  life  work  of  P..  P.. 
Tyler.  He  was  employed  as  evangelist  in  the 
e.'.unlies  of  Monludme'ry  and  M,ieou]iiu.  llli- 
mds.  f.u-  ..ne  yeai-!  on  a'.,ilai>  .d'  .-^'J  Id.  Tlnce 

The  Illinois  Stale  .Mi^sionaix  (  nn\cnliou  m.d 
at  Eurek:'.  Durini^  Ihe  ci  m  \  en  I  e.n .  .Seplem 
ber  4.  ISUl.  !'..  1!,  T\  le.  \\a-.  tormalh  set  mart 
to  the  work  of  ll'e  miui^lrv  liy  |ira\'er  and  Ihe 
lavintr  on  of  th.^  hand-  of  lli<"  (ddership. 

While  he  w-.s  in  enl|e-e  he  l.ecame  ac(|uaiuled 
with  Miss  Sarali  ISurton.  second  dau'rhter  of 
•  L  nies  I!.  l!ur|(in.  a  or.ispenuis  uier(diaid  in 
the  villa-e  and  ..ne  ,,f  the  pillars  of  the 
Churc.h  of  Clni-l,  The  marriage  of  Mi-s  |!ur 
Ion  and  Mr.  Tvler  was  solemni/ed  hv  Dr.  .1,  M. 


OF  CORIiST 

.\llen.    in  Kurt 


4(59 


;a.  December  >:>.  18(12.  This 
union  has  Iwen  es|ieeially  fortunat<'  in  every 
way.  .Miss  I'.urton  has  lie<Mi  for  nunc  than 
forty  years  an  ideal  wife  f(U-  a  busy  preacher. 

I  ntil  Ihe  winter  of  LStU-.".  All  .  Tyler  \va.S 
en,L;af;e(l  in  evangelistic  \\(.irk  in  his  native 
slate.  He  l)ecame  minister  of  the  (  hurch  of 
Christ.  Chai-lcston.  Illimiis,  in  l)eceud«'r,  LS04. 
He  removed  to  Terre  Haute.  Indiana.  Decem- 
ber. ISt;!l.  From  Terr.'  Haute  he  wnt  to 
l'"rankfort.  Kentucky,  where  he  beL;an  work 
as  minister  .l.inuary  I.  1872.  He  entered  the 
f  Ihe  First  church,  Loui-sville,  Ky.. 


I.  iSTi;.     ihe  Iirst  day  of  October,  1883, 
i-^nn  work  with  the  Church  of  Christ  on 
New    \ork,    leaving  there 


Mi  h  st 


Thirteen  fidl  years  were  spent  in  New  York. 
During  this  perioil  he  -er\cd  as  a  mendier  of 
the  Board  of  ]\Janai;ers  of  the  .\uieiicau  I'.ible 
Society,  on  the  committei'  on  N'ersions,  as 
President  of  the  Cliaiitaui|ua  L'nion  of  New 
\iiyk  City,  as  I'lcsident  of  the  Christian 
Ludeavin'  I'niou  of  New  \'ork  and  vicinity. 
He  served  as  Secret.irv  and  Treasurer  of  "The 
Peoples-  .Municipal  L-'a-m'."  ■•The  Ministerial 
Arm  of  the  League."  during  whicdi  time  he 
wa.s  in  correspondence  with  e\cry  minister 
of  religion  in  Xew  ^■ork.  Hebrew  and  Chris- 
tiaji,  Protestant  and  Catholic.  In  1801  Drake 
Cniversity  C(niferred  on  Mr.  Tv  lei  the  degree 
ni  Doctor'  of  Divinity. 

I''(U-  ten  \-ears  he  wiote  e\-ei\  we<d<  for  the 
('lirisli,,!,  SlaiHhinl.  -The  Xew'  \drk  Letter." 
Since  Ihcn  lie  has  been  cnnaiicd  as  a  writer  on 
77/.    Clnislntii  i: rdiK/cl isf .' 

Ill  IS.Si  he  presided  over  Ihe  nu'cting  .if  the 
.\inericaii  (  hristian  Missionary  .Society,  in  the 
.ihl  Main  Stre.'t  church  in  'L.^x ingt .'m,  l\en- 
lu.ky.  During  his  residence  in  Kentucky  he 
was,  on.'  \cai,  pr.'si.lent  of  the  KenttU'kx-  Sun- 
.b.y  S.'h.i.d  riii.in.  In  1880  he  was  sent  to 
L.in.l.in,  Faiglan.l  as  a  ilelaaale  to  a  Sun. lay 
seho.il    ('.invent  i.m.     t'p.m   his   return    h.'  was 

of  the  lnt<'i-iiat  ional  Sjin.hn  S.'lio.il  ('oii\en- 
li.in.  While  in  this  p.isiti.ni  he  secured  a 
r.'picsi'iital  ive  of  the  Church  .if  Christ  on 
I  hi'  luternati.inal  Sumlay  School  L.'s>on  C.nn- 
miltcc.  He  named  Isaa.-  Krrelt.  When  the 
lidernat  i.mal    Sun. lay   School    Comiiiillec  uu'l 


lilt. 


.'It, 


iise.l.  ,\t  th.'  Internati.inal  Sun- 
Convent  i.m  in  l).'iiver,  1!U)2.  he 
iiresi.lcnl     for    a    t.'rni    .if  three 


Ml 


Mis.  T\ler  spent   Ihe  winter 
of  I!t(l2  .'!  in  t'gypl  ami  the  Holy  Laii.l. 

W  hen  he  L;a\e  up  his  minis!  r\-  in  Xew  ^'ork 
he  I'xp.'ct.'.ri.i  spell. I  the  r.'iua  iii.lcr  .if  his  lif,. 
ill  whal  h.'  .'alls  ■■Di.lai'tie  l':\ a  ng.'l  ism."  He 
hel.l  UH'.'tiniis  in  Kauses  Cil  \  ,  Ch'V.'land, 
DesM.iiiH's.  (tuiiic.'x.  111.,  M..unl  Sieilin-,  Kv.. 
Tacomah.  W.ish  iiiiit .  m .  S.u,  l)i,.-,i,  Ca  I  i  f.  uni.-i . 
D,'.'aliir,  Illimiis,  Trov,  \ew  >ork.  X.'w  \nvk 
City,  Washinglon,  D.  C.,  1 1  \  iuvl  .m.  ami  \'in- 
.■.'imi's.  In. liana,  McKiiiii.'\,  Texas,  ('olora.lo 
Springs.  C.,lo.,  Ce.lar  Kapi.N.  Iowa.  Spring- 
lii'bl.  Lr.ickl.iii  ami  lioslou.  Mass.,  and  T.ex- 
iiiiilon.  K«'iiluck\.     .Mis.  Tyler,  who  acconi])a- 


470 

CHUKCHES 

iiifd  hf 

lm>l)aii(i 

ill 

this  eaiiipaigu,  failing 

in  Ilea  II 

1,  in  Oetoher, 

1900.  ho  located  in  Deii- 

VtT.  wit 

1    the  So 

ith 

church.  He 

ihiiik-  1 

hat    ill  1) 

•in  I 

ling    the  best 

hi>  lile. 

II 

-   health  i 

>    [lerlcet,  his 

a  peipeti 

oy.  and  he 

>ay>  he  was 

iievt'i-  ii 

-llrh  del 

nan 

1  a>  he  i:~ 

now.,  ill  the 

sixt y-fdui  I  li  yi  av  i 

It  h 

1-  age. 

J. 

B. 

BR  IXKV. 

.1.  B. 

Briuev,  \ 

born  in  N 

elsoii  county, 

Kentiuk 

',  Febriiai  \-  1 

1.  IS.Sil.  11 

■  wa'-  brought 

up  to  fa 

nil  work. 

eiviiig  siu-h 

education  as 

could  lit 

obtaiiioil 

ill 

the  count 

thoM'  ila\-.  in  an 

eiidanee  of 

t\\(i  or  three 

term-. 

\t  the  ayt 

sixteen  ye: 

UM.lf  to 

ear 

1    the  earj 

enter'..  Vrade, 

1    tellll  ol 

s  an  ai4iren- 

lice,  l-'u 

le  received 

thirty  ihillars 

the  tir>t 

d..ilar>  Ih. 

second,  and 

lilty  a.il 

ai>  the  th 

ii'.l. 

lie  worki. 

1  at  his  trade 

three  yeai>  after  the  expiration  of  his  appren- 
tice-'liip.  and  then  married  and  spent  a  year  at 
farming.  In  tlie  meantime  he  began  to  try 
to  preaili  a  little  in  connection  with  hi-  other 
employment-,  and  recei\iiig  -oiiie  encomage- 
nient  from  \aiiou-  brethren,  lie  determined  to 
devote  his  life  to  the  miiii-trv  of  the  Wurd  of 
(;od. 

Having  formed  -luh  a  iiur|io.-e.  and  >eeiiig 
the  iiiii)ortance  of  a  good  education  on  the  part 
of  a  minister,  he  entered  Eminence  College, 
at  Eminence.  Kentucky,  whose  president  was 
that  fine  educator  and  Christian  gentleman, 
W.  S.  (iiltner.  who  cdnducted  the  college  with 
marked  aliility  and  -uccess  for  many  years. 
In  this  institution  Mr.  Briiiey  took  a  four 
years'  coui-se,  one  >ear  before  the  close  of 
which  he  was  called  to  minister  to  the  largo 
church  in  Eminence — a  distinction  of  which 
a  young  man  might  be  ]Uou<l.  After  -eix  ing 
that  church  three  years  he  went  to  Miller-biirg. 
Kentucky-,  and  preached  for  (he  church  there 
and  the  one  at  Carlisle  two  years.  He  then 
went  til  W  iiiclie-.ter.  Kentucky,  for  four  >-ear^. 
and  then  to  Maysville.  -amc  slate,  and  after 
)ireaching  there  four  year-,  he  became  state 
exaiigcdi-t  fur  Keiituck.w  After  -<"r\iiig  in  that 
capa(dty  two  year-,  he  again  took  up  the  work 
in  .May-\ille.  not  having  rem(i\<'d  his  family 
from  that  place. 

After  another  term  of  two  years  in  :\rays- 
ville.  he  went  to  Covin- 1 . >ii .  Ki'iitucky,  where 
he  |ireached  for  Iwn  year-  ,iiid  a  half,  and 
then,  for  a  change,  he  evaiig(di/ed  almiit  -i\ 
months — mostly  in  the  -tale  of  Xow  York. 
Following  this  he  s])eiit  a  few  iiioiitli-  in 
^Mayfield.  Kentucky,  preachiiiu  for  the  churtdi 
there,  and  organizing  \\'e-t  Kentucky  College. 
In  LSSi;  he  was  called  to  the  Linden  St  re<"t 
church.  .Memjihis.  Tenne--ee.  and  after  labor- 
ing there  two  year-  and  a  half  ho  went  to 
Springfield,  lllinoi-.  where  ho  luinisterod  to 
the  church  thirty  months,  and  then  acce|itod 
a  call  to  Taconia.  ^^■asllington.  It  was  while 
preparing  to  go  to  Tacoina,  that  he  met  with 
the  accident  that  resulted  in  an  interca])sular 


OF  CHRIST 


J.  B.  BRINE Y. 


fracture  of  the  hip  which  lamed  him  for  life, 
and  ke]it  liiiii  confined  to  the  house  for  nearly 
a  year,  and  on  crutches  for  about  two  years. 
It  wa-  during  this  confinement  that  he  wrote 
■■'riie  I'orm  of  Baptism,"  and  "The  Tem])ta- 
tion-  of  Christ." 

Hi-  first  work  in  the  mini-try  after  his 
injury  was  in  Kiioxvil]<'.  ■renno-soe.  where  he 
labored  one  year  and  t'leii  went  to  Molierly. 
^lo..  whore  he  did  the  hoavii'-t  work  of  his 
life  in  the  mini-try.  .\tter  -erring  the  :\Iob- 
crly  church  near]\-  -iwcii  year-  ln'  -pent  a 
\-ear  ill  the  evaimeli-tie  hidd.  and  started 
'liii,i,,rx  MotilhliL  which  wa-  a  -ucc.--  from 
the  fir-t  issue,  and  after  running  through  four 
volume-.  la(d<ing  one  nuinber.  it  now  merges 
into  the  Clirisliini  Cinii  )iin>  ioi .  thus  losing  its 
identity  in  name,  but  ii'-e~crving  its  identity 
in  spirit,  imrpo-e  and  edit orsliiji.  During  !Mr. 
Brincy's  long  and  arduous  ministerial  life 
he  has  held  about  thirty  discus-ions  with  rep- 
res<'ntati\os  of  the  leading  rcliuious  bodies  of 
this  country,  besides  lecturing  considerably  on 
scientific  and  other  subjects.  Ho  is  now  about 
sixty-tivo  years  old.  and  barriiin-  his  ])hysical 
injury,  he  i<  remarkably  x  igunui-  in  both  body 
and  mind,  and  bid-  fair  tn  ilo  inui'li  valuable 
wdik  yet  in  the  service  of  the  ]\Iaster. 


JAMES  ALEXANDER  LOED. 

•Tames  \.  L(ud.  editor  of  the  Christian 
StfDiihntl.  Cincinnati.  O..  was  born  April  f). 
1S49.  on  Deer  1-land.  X.'w  Rruiiswick.  Canada. 
His  first  sclio(din;i  was  in  the  oxc(dloiit  public 
-clnuds  on  the  i-hmd.  which  he  attended  until 
hi-  foniteoiidi  .\car  without  interruption,  and  a 
number  of  year-  after  (hat  during  the  winters: 


CHURCHES 

in  that  cold  climate  the  schools  oul>  ha,l  a 
week's  vacation  at  the  end  of  every  six  niontlis' 
term. 

From  the  age  of  tVunl  ceii  until  lie  was 
twenty-two.  he  followed  llu'  business  of  tisli inf- 
ill his  father's  vessels  in  the  Bay  of  Fumly. 
oir  the  eoast  of  .Maine,  and  in  tlu'  (lulf  of  St. 
Law  renee. 

lie  uinfesse.l  faith  in  Christ  at  tlie  a^e  of 
twenty-one,  under  the  ])reaehiny  of  Ben  ja  in  in 
Fi-anklin.  by  whom  he  was  bapti/ed,  and  be- 
eanie  a  ineniber  of  the  congregation  at  Lord's 
Cove.  He  entered  the  Agricultural  and  Me- 
chanical College  at  L<'xington,  Ky.,  when  he 
was  twenty-two,  and  afterwards  the  CoHege 
of  the  Bibie. 

For  six  years  after  leaving  home  he  siudieil 
in  the  colleges,  taught  school,  worked  in  saw 
mill,  clerked  in  a  store,  worked  on  a 
farm,  and  began  to  preach  a  little  in  his 
twcnty-lifth  year. 

.\fter  his  marriage  in  Bath  county,  Ken- 
tucky, he  ministered  to  country  churches  for 
two  years,  at  the  end  of  which  he  moved  to 
Western  ]\Iissouri,  locating  at  Barry,  a  small 
village  ten  miles  mn'th  of  Kansas  City,  where 
he  taught  the  public  school  and  preached  for 
the  congregation  at  that  ]ilace.  lie  was  a  res- 
ident of  Missouri  for  fifteen  years,  during 
which  time  he  preached  for  the  following 
churches:  Barry,  Mayview.  Holden,  Pleasant 
Hill,  Tjone  Jack,  Kingsville,  Wellington,  Oak 
Grove  and  Warrensburg.  During  this  time  he 
held  a  number  of  jirotracted  meetings,  preach- 
ing   frequently     in     sehoolhonse-,  mnl  i:i(i\cs. 

His  ministry  for  the  cliureh  at  \\  ai  reiislnug 
continued  for  seNcn  \cais  and  a  half,  during 
which  time  the  (•oiiuregat  ion  grew  from  "ifiO 
to  over  800  members,  and  built  the  present 
ccnnmodious  house  of  worship.  In  1892  he  ac- 
cepted a  call  lo  the  Central  Church,  Cincin- 
nati. Ohio,  where  he  ministered  for  two  years 
and  a  half,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time 
he  became  editor  of  the  f'hri.'i/idii  Slaiifhinl. 

In  addition  to  his  editorial  work  lie  preai-hes 
every  Sunday,  usually  to  the  little  ebuich  in 
Central  Fairmont,  a  suburb  of  Cini'innati. 
Bro.  Lord  firmly  believ.'s  tliat  (h<.  gospel  of 
Christ  is  the  jiower  of  (iod  unto  salvation. 
The  S/diifhird  has  gone  forward  in  leaps  and 
bounds  since  he  became  its  editor.  He  is  fear- 
less in  his  denmieiation  of  sin  and  error.  Like 
every  man  holding  sueli  a  ]iosition.  he  has  his 
enemies,  but  iiis  friends  are  numbered  by  the 
thousands.  He  is  a  strong  writer,  a  good 
preacher,  a  genial  eoni|ianion.  and  a  warm 
friend  to  every  cause  which  tends  to  lift  hu- 
manity. 


JOHN  C.  HAY. 

LEONARD  Ci.  THOJtPSON. 

Was  born  at  Geneva.  Xcw  York,  ^lav  Ci. 
1842.  His  father.  Philip  C.  Hay.  was  a 
leading  minister  in  the  Xcw  School  Presb\ie- 
rian  Church,  and  served  as  moderator  of  one 
of  its  General   .\sseinbl  ies.     Mr.  Hay  attended 


OF   CHKI8T  -171 

the  academy  at  Newark,  New  .ler^ey.  and 
Princeton  (.'ollege.  Interrupted  in  his  eollegi? 
course  by  ill  health,  he  was  coinmissioneil  by 
the  .Vnuriean  Sunday  School  Union,  of  Phii- 
adelpliia.  to  found  union  Sunday  Schools  in 
a  part  of  Iowa,  with  liead(|uarters  at  Daven- 
port. Heie  he  first  made  the  acquaintance  of 
the  ])l":i  for  the  restoration  of  primitive  Chris- 
(ianily.  through  the  preaching  of  Elder  James 
(  hiilleii  and  Jonas  Hartzel.  After  careful  in- 
\esligation  of  the  issues  involved  he  heartily 
accepted  the  position  and  plea  of  the  disciples 
of  Chri-t,  ami  was  baptized  by  Elder  James 
Brownlie.  of  the  Sugar  Grove  Church,  in  the 
luitiiiiiii  (if  18(14. 

Ml.  May'-  rn-.t  iiiiiiistiy  was  at  Iowa  City, 
Iowa.  I cLiiiiniiig  dune  1,  ISC').  He  evangelized 
iiiueh  ill  the  vicinity,  and  tlie  churches  at  Tif- 
lin  and  West  Liberty  are  results.  William 
Bayard  Craig  aided  him  in  earing  for  these 
young  eliurches. 

In  1871  and  1872  ^Nlr.  Hay  .served  as  state 
evangelist  of  Iowa,  and  gave  earnest  and  effi- 
cient aid  in  esialdisliing  co-operative  work 
among  the  churches,  ^^'llile  in  this  work  he 
discovered  John  B.  Vawter,  and  secured  his 
appointment  as  state  evangelist.  ^Ir.  Hay  then 
took  up  the  ministry  of  the  church  in  Des- 
Moines. 

In  1874  and  1875  he  evangelized  ten  months 
in  England,  being  invited  and  siipjiorted  by 
Timothy  Coop  and  James  Marsden.  Preaching 
one  year  at  West  Ijiberty.  Iowa,  upon  his  re- 
turn from  England,  the  ill  health  of  his  wife 
caused  the  family's  removal  to  California. 
Here  "Sir.  Hay  did  pioneer  work  in  Los  Angeles, 
preacliing  to  the  little  band  in  the  court  house. 

Pet  in  ning  from  California,  his  next  min- 
istry was  in  :\[inneai)olis.  from  1881  to  1883, 
duriiiii  which  time  Portland  Avenue  Church  lot 
was  |iurchased  and  the  first  building  obtained, 
laigcdy  through  the  liberality  of  Charles  Evans 
Holt,  whom  ^Ir.  Hay  had  baptized.  Sunday 
afternoon  visits  to  St.  Paul  led  to  the  revival 
ni  the  work  in  that  city.  Charles  F'vans  Holt 
i;ave  .t'lOO.  and  Leander  Lane  was  iiisiallcd 
as  the  first  minister  of  the  resuscitated  little 
band. 

In  18S:i.  Mr.  Hay  i-aiiie  lo  Colorado,  serving 
the  church  at  Colorado  Spriiii;s  two  years.  Dur- 
ing this  lime  the  imiclii ednes^  upon  the  cliaiiel. 
which  had  li(>en  puii-hased  from  Hie  Southern 
\ictlio.li-1s.  was  paid.  In  I SS.")  he  removed  to 
I'uebl.i.  This  marked  the  beginning  of  an  en- 
larged and  prosperous  era  for  the  disei]des  of 
Chrisl  in  that  second  cily  of  the  stale.  The 
church  was  then  meet  iiiu  in  a  --Idrc  room. 
4'lieir  condition  was  doeiihed  b\  a  ineniber 
of  the  little  band  as  almost  desperate,  and 
the  eonureoation  in  danger  of  di->oIiition  un- 
less help  came  speedilv.  Isaac  t:rrctl  had 
visited  the  city  in  18S;l'  :\Ir.  Hay  sought  his 
advice,  iind  INIr,  Errett  encmiraged  him  to  ac- 
cept the  work,  as  he  lu'lieved  the  citv  had  a 
eiiod  fill  lire.  The  holies  had  accumulated  .t2.-)0 
toward  a  lot  and  biiildino.  Mi-^ion  Sunday 
Schools  were  eslablisjied  in  (li,.  -outhcrn.  tiie 
soul  hcaslei  n  and  Hie  soul  liw  csl  em  pans  of  the 
city.  The  lall..)-  resulled  in  a  eliurch  at  Bes- 
scMiicr.  whiili  hiler  was  meiuv,!  into  the  Broad- 


472 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


JOHX  C.  HAY. 


way  eluirch,  which  has  just  bfcomo  splf-snp- 
porting,  and  has  a  splendid  fiituic.  V>y  ihv 
autumn  of  1887  centrally  located  lots  eoslini; 
$4,000  had  been  purchased,  and  a  brick  cha])ci. 
costinn;  also  $4,000,  erected  thereon.  This  was 
a  great  gain  in  a  little  over  two  years.  By 
April,  1891,  the  audience  room  wiis  built,  the 
whole  hou.se  .seating  4.50  persons,  and  cdsting 
but  .$15,000,  but  really  worth  .$24,000.  The 
church  had  risen  to  a  place  of  iiilhiciicc  in  llic 
city,  and  had  2.50  members,  .\  i  vcbuw 
change  from  the  conditiniis  cjghl  vcai  -  lictoic. 
Although  :\rr.  Hav"s  work  iia-;  Um-ii  siicc.^^t'ul 
wherever  lie  has  been,  yet  liis  ^ynvk  in  I'licbl,,. 
his  longest  miiiistiy.  cuvei  ing  a  |ici  idil  (if 
tweh'c  years,  is  perhaps  the  greatest  nicmnment 
ti>  his  nsefiilness.  He  sjieaks  most  gratefully 
of  the  aid  his  good  wife  gave  him  in  that  work. 
I'lartiring  meilicine.  she  aided  in  the  family's 
support,  wliile  lier  hiisliand  wdikcd  upon  a 
\cry  mndcrate  salary,  and  by  liei- 
mended  the  elmreh  and  its  \vi,vk 
in  contact  with  all  classes  df  pvo 
tlie  chui--b. 

In  addition  to  his  busy  life  a 
Mv.  Hay  evangelized  mucli  wlii 
At  Denver,  Colorado  Spi  ini^s. 
Trinidad.  T,a  .Tunta  and  .Man/,; 
sp..eial  work.  In  ISO.",  be  li.dd  a 
o|oani/cd  a  ebureb  at  lloswell. 
"liiili.  as  \,.f.  is  tl  idv  cliurel 


fe  she  coni- 
s  she  came 
■  outside  of 


Puel 


itor' 


1S!I(; 


dir* 


.Mr.  Hav  di. 
ntion  of  the  .\niei 
ary  .Society  at  I'licenix. 
in  a  new  era  in  the  I  ife 
a  special  A\ork  called 
fornia,  and  similar  sei- 


'hi'i 


nder  the 
.Mission- 
.\ri/,ona.  which  resulted 
if  that  church.  In  1S!17 
lim  to  \\-iH.dland.  Cali- 
ii-e  was  performed  soon 


a  fter' 

moo 


d  at 
the 


f 'larks' 
minis! 


onolulu. 


le  spent 
Dnrin" 


this  year  a  church  property  was  secured  and 
missions  in  the  city  inaugurated.  In  1901 
he  took  work  at  Imperial,' California,  where 
\y.  F.  Holt  had  Imilt  a  chapel  and  parsonage. 
The  church  organized  here  by  ^Ir.  Hay  was 
the  first  of  any  kind  in  the  valley,  and  lie  also 
jireacbed  the  first  sermon  in  the  valley.  He 
has  recently-  been  appointed  a  missionary  of 
the  Central  Cliurcli  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  under 
the  .Vmeriean  ('liristian  Missionary  Society, 
and  is  now  en^age(l  in  establishing  a  church 
in  Hollywood,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and 
promising  suburbs  of  Los  Angeles,  where  he 
resides. 


HAKVi: V  OSCAR  BREEDEX. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Mason 
.•ouiily.  Illinois.  April  18,  1857.  He  is  the 
eblest  son  of  Dr.  .1.  H.  and  Sarah  Breeden.  of 
Ipava.  Ill, 

II.  (>.  P.reeilen  attended  the  public  schools 
until  lifteen  .\eais  <]f  auc  wlien  he  entered 
.Vbingdon  College,  Illinois.  About  this  time  he 
united  with  the  Church  of  Christ  under  his 
father's  preaching.  He  attended  college  for 
two  years,  and  then  spent  one  and  a  half  years 
in  mercantile  business  with  his  father,  at 
Summiun,  111.  He  entered  Eureka  College  in 
lS7(i  and  graduated  at  the 
willi  the  degree  of  A.  B. 
the  ,\.  M.  (legree  from  hi 
tin-  LL.  D.  fnnn  Drake  Vn 
leavin;,:'  colleiic  he  preacher 


llluli 


upon 


ige  of  twenty-one. 
Later  he  received 
.Mma  Mater,  and 
>rsiTy.  .lust  after 
a  sermon  for  the 
1(1  was  prevailed 
cr.    iK^ginnins  his 


iH'come  its  n 
)tendHM-  1.  1S7S, 
October  21.  IS70.  lie  was  married  to  Miss 
h'lora  K.  :\lyers.  An  only  child,  Bernard  :\L. 
was  born  to  them,  who  is  now  a  successful 
business  man  in  San  I'ra nciseo.  Mr.  Breeden 
reniaiiie.l  at  Tullula  tliree  yeais  and  alfiacted 
the  attention  of  oilier  cliuiclics  for  bis  verv 
successful  work.  lie  acce|.tc(l  a  call  (o  Terre 
Haute.  Ind..  where  he  remained  four  vears. 
Th..  records  sa.v.  -Tlic  cli 
Uicw  ra|iidl\'.  and  missi 
established.''  lie  came  t 
rt  De-.Moines  at  the  e 
cliurcli.  and  on  Decembi 
tinuoush-   filled   an  alin( 


I  and  all  its  work 
were  successfully 
le  Central  Churcli 
■st  desire  of  the 
.  lOO.'i,  had  con- 
ideal   ministrv  of 


i.Llbteen  .\-ears.  pben( 
nd  harmonious. 

.Mr.  Breeden  is  six 
oniinanding  a  ppca  n 
reel,  (lark  coniplcci 
Ves.    tlial    keelllv  se; 


'iiallv  suci 


^sful.  ha 


>P.v 


die 


■el  three  inches  tall,  of 
■,  broad  slioiildercd  and 
with  s|iarkling  black 
•arch  the  faces  of  his  au- 
iig.  1le  lias  self-|ioise.  an 
ler.  and  possesses  an  unu- 
ictic  power,  so  (.-.sent  iai  to 
His  voice  i~  (lc\]l,lc  and 
n,    a    ,  ^c^~an,m^l 


111(1 


I  be 


>se 


andiei 


attention  of  his  ini 
of   tliouglif    and    keen    logic  pour 
spontaneous    fervor.    elo(|Uenl.  con 
camest.     He  is  clr.ssed  witli  the 
orators   of  the  church.     The  pcci 


Hi 


I-  and 
irs  and 
(pialily 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


473 


II.  0.  BKEEDEN. 


of  Mr.  Brpedoii"- 
tain  equaliziiiL:  "I 
is  almost  unitiuc. 
or  exafjseratioiis 


;■  ])or-nnality  a  oer- 
■  tli  iif  cliaracter.  which 
(■  arc  iKi  extravafraiice^ 
ticular  iliif'ptioii^.  He 
is  probably  surpas-<cil  l)y  -nmo  diatoi-  in  tho 
brotherhood.  He  is  ciinah-il  by  >oiiic  iiiiiii-t<T-, 
aiiproaelifd  by  sonu'  uruaiii/iT-.  and  probalily 
cM'cllcd  liy  -oiiic  srholar-;  but  in  the  eonilii- 
natiun  i>i  all  these  hifrb  (jualitie-.  lie  stands 
ali-olutely  alone.  He  t-an  do  every  thin;^'  a 
minister  is  called  to  do.  and 


He  has  sa<racity. 
■dicial  insiiiht.  is  a 


c|iiic-k 


It  exce]> 


if  judgment,  ju- 
r  and  organizer. 


He  posse->es  111,,  tad  and  1 

■iii]ii'ranient  to 

meet 

and  deal   with   jiedplc  in 

s  to 

stimulatr  to  lie^t  ctbirl-. 

l|ifiil 

and  heroic  living,     lie  due 

-  not   -a\  --go. 

■  but 

'"conie."     He   i~   in  cbi-c. 

-ymiiatliel  ic 

ouch 

with  his  congrcL;at  inn.  -nci 

ill\-  and  in  Im 

life.    He  is  a  tir.dc-.-  \vn 

ker:  e.,nc<.ive~ 

and 

executes  new  and  greater 

,lan~.  an.l  mm- 

-uc- 

■cess  that  is  seareel>  idinpr 

gressive  men.    Few  ]h.^~c 

-"the    1:1  ft  of 

win- 

niufr  friends  to  a  ureal ci 

i~  a 

\,vr.v]    .vini.atlicti.-  kindli. 

e~~  i-on-lanll\ 
life,    wllieh  i'- 

dif- 

fn-ing  tlirungli   lii-  whole 
cniincntl>  a  |iart  of  liini. 

lli~  universal 

,.1|.U- 

larity  can  be  n'ailil\-  niiil( 

r~t  1.     Tb'  c 

n  lie 

austere  and  sieadfa^t  to  ;i 

when  occasion  deniancN.  1 

ut'thi-    i~  m 

t  bis 

natural  manner.  He  is  a  lo\  ing.  devipteil 
friend,  warm  hearted,  with  a  ready,  generou- 
liand  that  knows  no  limit.  He  is  deeply  reli- 
fjious.  devoted  to  his  work,  and  strong  in  faith. 

Mr.  Breeden  has  always  l)een  known  as  an 
enthusiast  in  the  cause  of  missions.  He  is  aii 
inspiration  to  his  church,  and  to  this  conta- 
gious zeal  and  energ>'  is  due  the  fact  the  Cen- 
tral leads  in  all  missionarv  work  in  the  broth- 


liini.  and  hi-  eli 
aries  under  the 
of  the  local  chu 
three.     -Mr.  and 


.i\in_;  Link"  originated  with 
ireli  -ent  out  the  first  mission- 
-peeial  care  and  maintenance 
.■h.  Now  the  fentral  supports 
.Mr-.  Cu.x.  in  .Japan.  Dr.  Ada 


McNeil,  in  India,  and  a  former  minister,  .Tohn 
C.  Hay.  in  Southern  (  alifmnia.  In  an  ad- 
dress before  the  (leneral  Convention  at  ^linn- 
eapolis  in  1901.  Mr,  I'.reeden  suggested  the  wis- 
dom of  an  e\  angel i-t  ic 
came  an  actuality,  witl 
at  the  Detroit  Convent  i 
To  ^Ir.  Breeden  -  far 
courage  and  eneri;\  \\a- 
niatrnificcnt  cliur(-li.  -o, 
niini-ter.  Tlii-  eliureli 
\\an-  crnnil.le  t(,  du-C 
memorial  to  liini  and  lii 

three  hundred  :  now  there  are  between  thir 
teen  and  fourteen  Inuidreil.  He  has  officiated 
at  o\er  eielit  hundred  weddings,  conducted 
more  than  a  thousand  funerals,  and  four  thou- 


javd.  ■{"hi-  id<'a  be- 
lini  a-  it-  pre-ident, 

in  \<M):\. 
Jitedne--.  luidiumted 
le  tlie  linildin-  of  the 
after  l.eeoniin-  its 
ill  -land  ••until  its 
I-  lii-  nionum<-nt,  a 
alx.r-  ,,f  love.  When 
had  a  membership  of 


sand   ha\e  liei 
work  he  ha-  ai 
Church  ha-  a 
cance    in     I  Ik 
general,  ami  : 
For  some  years  it   has  bn 
cessful  institutional  c'luirel 
had    mo-t    temptiiiL;  o|b-r- 
and  eilucational  iii-litutioi 


lie 


[K'ople:  hi 
link-  that 


iilded  to  the  church.  The 
iplislied  through  the  Central 
it  ion  of  the  greatest  signifi- 
i-tory  of  the  church  in 
oiulerful  powei-  in  the  city. 
I  has  bi'eii  known  a-  a  suc- 
.Mr.  Breeden  has 
other  churches 
ir  and  near,  but 
id  a-si,eint  ion-  I.etwci-ii  minister  and 
•  too  -troiiL;  and  -acred  to  -ever 
tla-  bc-t  year-  of  his  strong,  vigor- 
ood  have  b-eii  wrought  with  this 
s  ]io|iularity  has  increa-ed.  and  the 

ation-  nearer  and  di'arer.  as  the 
going  liy."  He  is  en-lirined  in  the 
hi-    people,    who    li,,ii(ir.  reserence. 

itrectionately  elieri-li  liim  for  himself. 

eh  ideal-  lie  maintain-,  hi-  literary 

:-.  nobility  of  piirpo-|.  und  dexnted. 
life,  for  the  chureli  and  the  cause 
everywhi'rc.      The     one  universal 

for  continued  helpful,  happy  service 

liioiiLih   unnumliered  vears. 


\villia:m  bayaPvD  craig. 

F,x-Presi(lent   Drake  University. 

LEOX.VRD  r;.  TIIOMPSOX. 

Was  born  at  St.  Jolm,  Xew  Brunswick, 
D<>cember  7.  IStfi.  of  Scotch-Irish  parentasre. 
His  bither.  Dr.  William  Craie.  was  a  nalive'of 


('ount\'  Anti 
Alexamlcr  ( 


Hint  ^ 


lllllen' 


h<-an 


hich 

irn.  His  mother 
is  early  memories 
iirch. 

f  the  discij)les  of 
he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
In  ls;ii7  lie  went  to  Chicago,  where  he  heard 
D.  I'.  Ih  nder-on  jireaeh.  He  had  liecome  skep- 
tical, hut  the  ])reaching  of  ^Ir.  Henderson 
aroused  interest  and  caused  him  to  study  the 
neglected  Bible,  with  the  result  that  he  soon 


Mr. 
Chri-t 


474 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


confesseil  I'aitli  in  Christ,  and  became  an  en- 
thusiastic woiker.  He  united  with  the  North 
Side  Clunch  in  Chicago.  Although  long  preju- 
diced and  opposed  to  preachers,  young  Craig 
began  to  feel  that  the  ministry  was  the  only 
work  that  could  command  all  his  heart  and 
mind. 

Through  the  inlUience  of  John  C.  Hay,  the 
minister  at  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  Mr.  Craig  be- 
came acquainted  with  John  W.  Porter  and 
family,  became  one  of  the  household,  and  in 
four  years  graduated  from  the  University  of 
Iowa,  taking  the  A.  B.  degree.  He  then  at- 
tended Yale  Theological  Seminary  for  two 
years,  meanwhile  preaching  for  the  church  at 
Danbury,  Conn.  He  was  then  called  to  Chicago 
to  succeed  Isaac  Errett,  but  from  a  grateful 
sense  of  duty  chose  to  take  up  the  work  at 
Iowa  City,  Iowa,  wlicn  the  work  was  at  a  low 
ebb.  Here  he  spent  a  ministry  of  nearly  seven 
years. 

In  January,  1882,  he  began  his  work  in 
Dtenvier,  Colo.,  as  minister  of  the  Central 
Church.  His  coming  to  Denver  marked  the 
beginning  of  a  great  forward  movement  for  the 
disciples  of  Christ,  not  only  in  the  capital 
city,  but  also  throughout  the  entire  state.  At 
that  time  we  had  but  one  house  of  worship  in 
the  entire  state,  that  at  Golden.  The  church 
in  Denver  was  worshiping  in  a  hall.  In  1882 
Loveland  built  a  house.  In  a  little  more  than 
one  year  from  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Craig  in 
Denver  the  Central  Church  dedicated  a  prop- 
erty on  Broadway  worth  .$33,000.  This  was 
made  possible  through  the  gift  of  $10,000  from 
Governor  and  Mrs.  John  L.  Routt,  which  was 
secured  by  Mr.  Craig. 

Immediately  following  the  dedication  of  the 
Central  building,  the  Colorado  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Convention  was  organized,  and  Mr. 
Craig  was  made  president.  In  this  capacity 
he  served  six  years.  He  gave  much  time  and 
study  to  the  state  work,  arousing  enthusiasm 
and  raising  liberal  gifts  for  its  support.  For 
years  he  was  the  conspicuous  figure  and  lead- 
er in  that  work.  To  his  wise  planning  and  his 
energy  much  of  the  success  of  the  work  then 
and  now  is  due. 

After  a  delightful  ministry  of  almost  seven 
years.  Mr.  Craig  resigned  from  the  Central 
Church,  intending  to  take  up  his  residence  in 
California.  He  and  his  family  spent  the 
winter  in  Pasadena,  returning  in  May,  1889, 
to  close  up  their  afTairs  in  Colorado.  In  the 
autumn  of  1889,  in  company  with  B.  W. 
Johnson,  D.  R.  Dungan  and  others,  Mr.  Craig 
visited  the  Holy  Land.  In  tlie  winter  of  1889- 
1890,  as  he  was  about  to  start  for  California, 
having  even  sent  a  part  of  his  household  effects 
to  the  depot,  John  C.  Sutton,  a  member  of  the 
Central  Church,  offered  to  give  $10,000  if  Mr. 
Craig  would  remain  in  Denver  and  plant  a 
church  out  South  Broadway.  Reluctantly,  but 
in  obedience  to  plain  duty,  the  plans  for  the 
California  residence  were  given  up.  and  Mr. 
Craig  put  in  his  time  while  '-Uncle  John" 
Sutton  put  his  money  into  (lie  great  enter- 
prise. Having  been  blessed  in  things  mate- 
rial, and  feeling  a  deep  sense  of  gratitude  to 
God  for  his  goodness,  Mr.  Craig  served  the 


W.  B.  CRAIG. 


South  Broadway  Church  without  salary.  In 
June,  1892,  the  best  structure  owned  by  the 
disciples  in  Colorado  was  opened  for  worship. 
In  that  same  year  the  church  membership, 
which  was  thirty-seven  in  1890,  had  grown 
to  nearly  four  hundred,  and  the  Sunday  school 
had  eight  hundred  members.  In  November, 
1893,  Mr.  Craig  resigned,  accepting  the  work 
in  San  Antonio,  Texas. 

In  June,  1897,  Mr.  Craig  was  called  to  the 
chancellorship  of  Drake  University,  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  and  served  that  institution  five 
years.  During  this  time  the  enrollment  of 
students  was  doubled,  and  the  university  was 
more  thoroughly  organized  than  before. 

Closing  his  work  at  Drake  in  June,  1902,  Mr. 
Craig  returned  to  the  state  of  his  love,  Colo- 
rado, and  in  Octoter  accepted  the  ministry  of 
the  Central  Church  of  Pueblo.  Here  his  in- 
fluence was  quickly  felt,  not  only  in  the  im- 
proved condition  of  the  church,  but  also 
throughout  the  city. 

After  nine  months'  effective  work  in  Pueblo, 
a  very  unexpected  but  plain  call  of  duty  be- 
came urgent,  and,  as  in  1890,  wlien  about  to 
remove  to  California,  it  crossed  all  human 
plans.  It  seemed  phi  inly  ^Ir.  Craig's  duty  to 
accept  again  the  ministry  of  the  CentraJI 
Church  of  Denvei'.  and  he  began  his  work 
September  1.  1903.  Denver  and  Colorado  are 
glad  to  have  liim  again  within  their  borders. 
He  has  given  some  of  the  best  years  of  his 
life  to  the  cause  in  this  state,  and  has  here 
achieved  some  of  his  greatest  successes. 

While  a  very  practical  man,  Mr.  Craig's 
scholarship  ranks  high.  He  has  received  the 
degree  of  A.  M.  from  the  University  of  Iowa. 
D.  D.  from  the  TTniversity  of  Colorado,  and 
LL.  D.  from  Drake  University. 


SOME  NATIONAL  EVANGELISTS. 


T.  n.  LARIMORK, 

SILEXA    SI.  IIOLMAX. 

T.  B.  Lariniore  was  born,  July  10.  184.3, 
in  picturesque  East  Tenness(M> — lieautiful  Gal- 
ilee of  Aniericn — from  wliicli  del iLilit fill  land  of 
fruits  and  tliiwers.  tall  men  and  1"\vering 
mountains,  fertile  fields  and  lim|iid  fountains, 
have  emanated  many  men  of  prominence  and 
power.  "The  liest  blood  of  the  nation  flows 
through  his  veins." 

He  has  gone  with  lionor  thniULili  (wo  col- 
leges and  fonnJeil  nnc:  he  i-  the  ailniired 
hero  of  several  ]Mj]mlar  bunks;  ^-nd.  a-  a  min- 
ister of  the  gos])el.  he  i-  re-aidcil  by  t lidiisanils 
as  second  to  none;  but  he  ne\ cr  Ima-t-.  tries 
to  display  his  learning,  or  seem,  tn  be  con- 
scious of  his  worth. 

The  mother  often  makes  the  man.  Paul 
mentions  Timothy's  innther.  as  a  woman  of 
"unfeigned  faith."  Of  Brut  her  Lariiiiore's 
mother,  a  woman  of  pnic  heart  and  brilliant 
mind,  who  lived  nearly  a  ciMitniy.  and  wlinm 
he  loved  with  a  passion  <if  ten<lenie-s  known 
of  none  out  fine  natures.  A  consi  icntiniis  Chris- 
tian who  knew  her  perfectly.  ~a\s.  --If  she  had 
a  fault  I  never  knew  it." 

He  obeyed  the  g(i~|iid  un  his  twcnty-tirst 
birthday,  then  am)  there  run-ecvr  t  ing  all  — 
body,  soul  and  sjiirit.  mind.  mu~(  b'.  and  money, 
head,  hand,  and  heart,  time,  tonjiiie  and  tal- 
ent— to  Christ  and  his  caii-<'.  to  whom  and  to 
which  he  has  ever  been  faithful,  loyal  and 
true. 

His  worthy  wife  and  children,  all  of  whom 
are  consistent  Christians,  are  very  near  and 
very  dear  to  him;  but  the\-  are  with  him  very 
little,  as  he  is  always  in  the  evr niicl ist  ie  field. 

His  home  is  a  happx'  lupmc.  and  hi'  does  all 
he  can  to  make  it  so;  as  his  faithful  wife 
bravely  liears  the  bunlen  uf  humc  dntics.  while 
he  preaches  the  gos])el  there'  and  idsewhere. 

Born,  as  was  "the  I?abe  of  llcthleheni,"  in 
honorable  poverty,  his  (>arly  days  were  days 
of  darkness  and  distress;  but  Providence  pro- 
vided for  him  to  take  a  college  course,  and, 
after  the  war — in  which  lie  wore  the  gray — 
another. 


Hi-  tuur  -un-  ami  two  daughteis,  all  bap- 
tized l>y  their  father  in  childliuod.  are  intel- 
ligent, industriniis.  exemplary  ( 'liri-t  ians, 
wortliy  of  the  father  and  mutlicr  who  have 
taught   them   -the  good  and  tlu'   ii,-lit  way." 

Believing  if  best,  lie  has  devot<-d  some  time 
to  school  w(irk.  On  thirty  acres  of  land, 
worth  •■s-'iOO.  with  little  experience  and  less 
money,  he.  in  five  y<'ars.  founded  a  flourishing 
school,  and  increased  the  value  of  the  prop- 
erty to  .$.30,000. 

Wliile  head  of  this  institution  from  which 
has  gone  forth  an  influence  for  good  too  great 
to  be  estimated  or  expressed,  he  preached 
uiice  every  day.  three  times  on  Sunday,  and 
e\ angel ized  during  vacation. 

Deemiim  it  duty,  calls  to  preach  coming 
from  ■■all  quarters."  he  finally  abandoned  the 
school  room  and  entered  the  evangelistic  field, 
where  he  has  labored  incessantly  and  success- 
fully ever  since. 

He  is  never  willing  (o  pveaih  h-s  ihan 
twice  every  day  and  three  times  uii  Sunday, 
and  pr<'fers  to  preach  three  lime-  e\ery  ilay. 
While  he  goes  home  a-  often  as  he  can,  he 
tries  tn  never  deliver  les-  than  TOO  di-courses 

He  ailapts  himselt  tn  all  sorts  of  circum- 
stanee- — heenmes  ■'all  thine-  (o  all  men" — 
but  he  is  averse  to  short  meetings,  because  he 
believes  the  longer  they  are  the  Ix'tter  they  are. 

He  has  preached  five  -ueee--i\c  months  in 
one  hoii-e.  twice  every  day  and  three  times 
every  Siuiday — .33.3  diseoui-e- — lia]itizing  hun- 
dred's, nlliei;iline  at  funeral-,  mai  ria-e-.  ete.  : 
beiim  Ihrouvlnuit  that  lime  never  -iek.  never 
late,  ue\er  weary,  intere-l  alway-  intense,  the 
pla<e  heiiiL:  literally  |iaeked.  ami  live  young 
men  nuiking  the  ■"good  confession"  at  the  last 
moment. 

His  success  has  been  phenomenal.  He  has 
preached  or  been  called  to  preach  in  nearly 
every  state  in  the  l^nion,  Canada  and  coun- 
tries beyond  the  deep  sea. 

He  has  probably  preached  more  sermons, 
l>a|)tize(l  more  people,  and  established  and  set 
in  order  more  churches  than  any  other  man 
of  modern  times. 


47o 


476  CHURCHES 


T.  B.  LARIMORE, 
Xa^hville.  Tenn. 


N'cMT  aliiisixc.  vciu,i;li.  (ir  imkinil.  he  is  eav- 
lU'st.  (.■lcM|iu'nt.  forcihlo.  and  always  so  plain, 
simple  and  uentli'  that   little  cliildven  Tinder- 
stand  liini  perfeetly  and  Idve  him  devotedly. 
Tie  lias  a  vivid  inia,i;inat  ion.  loves  the  l)ean- 


tifnl.  tlu 

innoeent  am 

1  the  pui 

'.  and  jiossesses 

an  nnii\ 

a  led  uitt  of 

an-iia-v. 

Jle  a\ 

oids   all  slai 

pnlpit 

l)rofanitv.  af- 

t'ei'tatioii 

ami  errlesia 

stieal  til 

es.     He  speaks 

evil  of  n 

)ne,  is  t'Hvions  of  non 

and  ,<.n.-id<MS 

hims<df 
lirct  hven 

lo   Ix'tter  lh 

111   the  1 

nnililest    of  hi.s 

He  is 

niai  x  c'lonsh' 

iiaunetie. 

To  know  him 

v..    him.  To 

call  hii 

1    l)iother   is  a 

lie  has  ho 

ts  of  fri 

tine.  11 

men.  w 

imen.  and  ehil- 

'in  nn 

few  have  eve 
sens,,   a  ],ai 

■  heeii  lo 
tisan.  h, 

(m1. 

never  pailiei- 

pates  in 

any    of  tl;e 

s    and  disputes 

distml.il 

J   tile  Chnrc 

iiist.     His  life 

kiM.\\-,  li'iin  ,1 

spotless 

and  jniie.  No 

>,<U'  «hn 

iiihts  his 

honesty,  sineer- 

ity.  pill 

ty.    (ir  iiite;.;- 

ity. 

None  ( 

aii  lool<  into 

and  donht  that 

he  is  a 

lod  man.  wca 

rinc-  ■'the 

white  Ihiwer  of 

a  blaiiK'l 

—  lit,.''  witli 

a  -eiitK 

,uraee  and  dig- 

nity  all 

lis  own. 

1jo\  ini. 

and  h.ved. 

a  nnivei 

sal  favorite,  a 

frien.l.  is  'l". 

IS.  Laiimore. 

F.  CO\\  DEN. 

The  siibjeet  of  this  sketeh  was  horn  in  T^aw- 
renee  eonnty.  I'a..  dune  22,  lS.'i4.  His  par<'nts 
XMMV  (.f  S,-i,|rli  h  i^h  d<-<-eiit.  and  vei  \  M  riet 
memlier^  of  the  .\"o,iate  I'reO  .\  t  eria  ii  \  li  lurh. 


OF  CHRIST 

then  ealled  the  Seeeder.  now  tlu'  I  nited  I'res- 
hyterian  ehureh.  He  was  entirely  self-edueated, 
liis  father  refusing  to  aid  him  exeept  for 
the  ministry,  wliieh  he  deelined.  He  spent 
three  >ears  at  Westminster  College.  New 
Wilmington,  Ta.,  and  two  years  at  Jefi'ersoii 
College,  Connonsbiirg.  I'a.,  where  he  graduated 
in  1858  with  the  degree  of  A.  B.  After  gradu- 
ating he  returned  to  Kentucky,  where  he  had 
previously  taught  an  aeadeinie  school  in  Fay- 
ette county,  and  resumed  teaching,  and  at  the 
same  time  pursued  the  study  of  law  for  three 
years  under  Judge  George  Kobertson,  <d"  Lex- 
ington. In  IStil  he  became  a  Christian,  and, 
having  become  a  pronounced  immersionist, 
united  with  the  Baptist  church.  So  strong 
were  his  religious  convictions  that  he  re- 
iKuineed  the  ])rofession  of  law,  upon  which  his 
heart  had  been  set  from  his  youth,  and  in  prep- 
aration for  which  his  whole  life  hitherto  liad 
been  given.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil 
War  he  returned  to  his  native  State  and  soon 
after  began  iireaching.  Keeling  the  need  of 
laiger  preparation  for  the  ministry,  he  spent 
two  year--  in  the  tlieidogical  department  of  the 
Uapti^t  Cnixcr^ity  at  Tewisburg,  Pa.,  graduat- 
ing therefrom  in  18(14  and  receiving  the  degree 
of  A.  \[.  His  lirst  pastorate  was  at  Jersey- 
shore.  Pa.,  and  lasted  three  years.  In  18G7 
h(>  became  pastor  of  the  Bai)tist  chuich  at 
Xewcastle,  Pa.,  in  his  native  county.  Here  he 
soon  came  into  condict  with  the  leaders  of  the 
Xational  Reform  Association,  an  organization 
which  had  for  its  |inr|iose  the  ineorp<iration  of 
a  religion^  amendment  in  the  National  Con- 
stituti.iii.  •■Recognizing  Cod  as  the  Author  of 
idvil  go\  eriiment .  Jesus  (.'hrist  as  the  Ruler 
of  the  nation  and  the  Bible  as  the  supreme  law 
of  the  lanil."  This  movement  was  sweeping 
over  \\'estern  Pennsylvania  with  great  power 
when  Mr.  Cowclen  attacked  it  and  engaged  a 
number  of  its  ])rominent  leaders  in  a  series  of 
public  debates.  Among  these  were  Dr.  Sloan, 
President  of  the  Covenanter  Theological  Sem- 
inary in  Allegheny  City,  Dr.  ^lilligan,  ])ro- 
fessor  in  1h(>  same  institution,  and  Dr.  ;Mc- 
Alister.  President  of  the  Xational  Kefoiin  As- 
sociation and  editor  ui  the  Cli  ris n  s  I  ,i  I ,  srnan. 
In  these  and  other  kindre.l  diMn.Moii-  that 
followed  on  the  Sabbath  question.  .Mr.  Cowden 
was  compelleil  to  ditTerentiate  the  Kingdom  of 
Christ  from  the  Jewish  theocracy  and  the  gos- 
|>el  of  Christ  from  the  law  of  :\Ioses.  He  soon 
found  liiiiiM'lf  out  (if  hariiKiny  with  the  Bap- 
t.ist  denomination  on  these  great  fundamental 
principles  anil  in  jierfect  accor<l  with  the 
rhurch  of  Christ.  Acc(n-diiigly.  in  1S71.  with 
a  large  majority  of  his  congregation  who  shared 
his  sentiments,  he  united  with  the  ehureh  of 


Christ  at  New  Castle, Pa. 

which,  u 

nder  his  min- 

istry,  gi-ew  to  be  one  of 

the  laro 

'st  and  most 

inlliiential   churches  in  t 

be  f\tv. 

In    1881  he 

was    railed    to   the  Main 

SI  reel 

rhurch.  Lex- 

ill-ton.  K\..  which  he  s,. 

1  1SS4.  when 

he  wa-  chosen   to  >uccre, 

.loMM.h 

Kin-  in  the 

FirM    chiiivh.  Alh-hein. 

I'a.     While  here  he 

■w  cliuiH 

lies  in  Pitts- 

buriili   mil  adjacent  tow 

IS.  anion 

which  was 

the  Ka-I    Knd  (•hnrch,  1' 

tNhiiigli 

now  one  of 

the  laiLic-l   and  most  elli 

rches  in  the 

Slate.     He  was  al-o  lai 

jely  ills 

runiental  in 

CHIKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


477 


\V.  F.  COWDEN. 


reoi-franiziiifr  tlic  iiii>^i()iiai\-  wmk  in  Wc-teiii 
Pennsylvania,  wliit-li  lia^  ar((iiii|ili-.lit'(l  so  niuc-li 
for  tllat  part  of  thf  :>tatc.  ]ii  ISS'.I  lie  «-as 
appointed  by  tlu-  Anu'rican  ( 'lii  i~t  iaii  Mi-^im- 
ary  Society  j;ener;il  -.uiieiinlendriil  uf 
for  the  PaciJic  Xoitliwest.  Hon.  T.  \\  .  I'liillip^. 
of  New  Castle,  Pa.,  a-siimini;  tlic  ic-poiwiliil- 
ity  of  his  .support.  I  ikUm-  Ihi^  mini-try 
churches  have  been  planted  in  all  the  larj^er 
cities  and  principal  towns  of  \\'ashin<.;ton, 
Ore<;on  and  Idaho.  :ind  a  -tiontj  representative 
ehiircb  e>tabli-.licd  in  Salt   Lake  City. 

Dnriiifi'  llie  fonrteen  \i'ar-  ot  this  -.erviee 
he  lias  s|)ent  twd  or  three  nionlli-  of  each  \car 
a.mon<;-  the  -tmnL'er  clinrelie-  in  the  Ma-tern 
States  in  the  intere-t  of  Ibjnie  .Mi--ion-.  and 
thus  has  beeoiiie  \ery  \\id(d>-  known  throughout 
the  brotherho<jd.  In  this  Ion;:  life  of  -erviee 
Mr.  Cowden  ha-  lu'en  ino-t  ably  -u|iported 
by  liis  faithful  ami  consecrated  wife,  to  whom 
he  was  married  in  IS.'.!),  and  who  still  ab- les 
with  him  in  this  bapj.y  ministry. 


J.   V.  COOMBS. 


•T.  V.  Coombs  was  born  in  Indiana,  and 
S])ent  his  early  days  on  a  farm  in  the  Eel 
River  Valley.  After  conipletin^r  the  course 
of  study  in  the  village  of  Xew  Brunswick, 
Boone  county,  he  entered  the  academy  at 
Ladoira.  Tn  1877  he  pradtiated  in  the  Central 
Indiana  Normal  School.  In  1S7I)  lie  took  a 
course  in  the  Philadelpliia  Sch(i(il  (jf  Oiatory. 
He  frraduated  from  Chicago  University.  1S82, 
having  completed  the  classic  course.  He  was 
president  of  the  Central  Normal  two  years, 


and  president  of  the  East  Illinois  College 
from  1882  to  1883.  In  1883  he  became  pro- 
fessor of  History  and  Literature  in  Eureka 
College. 

He  is  the  author  of  five  hooks.  In  the  lecture 
field  he  has  lieen  vcrv  -iieee--fiil.  havinL;'  -poken 
in  every  -tale  ami  1enilnr\.  Ili-  greatest 
work  lia-  been  in  the  .'N  a  n-.'!  i-t  ii'  liebL  wliich 
he  cntereil  in  Iss'.i.  lie  i-  an  untirin--  \vorker. 
Ho  preached  |!I2  ni.Liht-  N\ilhont  th..  |o-  of  a 
single  nielit.  Some  Sunday-  he  preached  six 
and  -e\en  time-.  in  ten  \iar-  he  ha>  rallied 
about  eiiiht  thoii-and  persons  around  the 
-tandani  of  the  (  rn--.  His  .success  depends 
largely  upon  two  thiu'j-: 


annin; 


winning.  In  a  few  day-  : 
gins    his    meeting-    In'    ha-   a  b 

agement.  all  -tep  into  lim-  and 
are  -InJit   and  -ueee--ful.     It  i- 

ixt\-    1  lile    to  CO 


for  lift; 
vior.  in: 


jir. 


ig.  111 


the 

f..r  Christ," 
er-  for  soul 
ifter  he  be- 
tnd  of  work- 
der  his  )iian- 
hi-  meetings 
not  unusual 
life-  tlie  Sa- 
e  day. 

-Ueee--    is  the 

■  ]ireaehe-  no 
ijo-pel  is  the 

-a\  -  lie  never 
,    -el     men  to 

■  •deenier.  Ac- 


■2.  The 
siin]ilicity  of  hi-  p 
doubtful  go-pel.  am 
power  of  Cod  t(,  -a 
appeal-  to  an>  oi  1 
o1h'\-  than  that  de-i 
cejit  him  and  live.  He  i-  the  in.— eimer.  hold- 
mate  of  a  few  niini-ter-  with  whom  he  has 
worked; 

■■.L  \'.  Coombs  has  ludd  two  meetings  for 
me  in  lllimd-.  (one  in  Kan-a-i  and  1  am 
plea-ed  to  -a.\-  that  he  i-  the  -tronge-t  <'van- 
geli-t  that  1  have  ever  heard  or  worked  with. 


•  L  V.  COO.MI! 


478 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


The  iH'0[)le  who  are  constrained  to  obey  are 
the  iH'sl  thinkers  in  tlie  coniniunitr.  No 
bettor  men  ever  lived  than  tliost'  now  in  tliis 
eonurei^at ion  who  came  in  nnder  liis  preaehiny. 
Some  of  the^e  men  in  less  than  one  year  were 
on  onr  eliureh  board  as  elders  and'  deaeons. 
l  iider  his  preaching  people  do  not  come  to 
t'oond)s,  Init  to  Christ.  No  minister  ever  had 
a  strongi^r  supporter  during  the  meeting  or 
aftei'  it.  than  J.  V.  Coombs.  He  is  pleasant, 
genial,  sweet  spirited  and  energetic. 

A.   E.  Duffer. 

Paris.  111. 

"The  meeting  conducted  hy  J.  V.  Coombs 
deM'r\es  more  than  a  mention  of  the  mend>ers 
brought  into  the  church.  Bro.  ('oombs  ad- 
monished, rebuked,  exhorted,  raised  sullieient 
money  to  pay  for  next  year's  work,  taught  the 
choir,  instructed  the  oHieers,  advised  the  mem- 
bers, helped  the  preacher,  and  as  a  result, 
the  choir  sings  better;  the  elders  pray  more: 
tlic  members  pay  muiv.  and  the  preacher 
preaches  better.  Bkuce  ]5ku\VN." 

\\ebster    City,  Iowa. 

■'Jiirother  Coombs  has  held  us  a  great  meet- 
ing. This  was  the  second  meeting  that  he  has 
held  for  me.  He  has  helped  the  church  in  all 
lines  of  work.  J.  M.  Vawtee." 

Jetiersonville,  Ind. 


SIMPSON  ELY. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Do 
Witt  county,  Ills.,  June  (i,  1849.  His  father 
was  a  Virginian  and  his  mother  a  Kentuekian. 
He  was  reared  on  the  farm  and  obtained  such 
education  during  his  boyhood  as  was  afforded 
by  the  district  school.  He  obeyed  the  gospel 
when  twelve  years  old,  under  the  preaching  of 
Dudley  Downs  and  John  Houston.  The  latter 
baptized  him.  When  sixteen  years  old  he 
began  to  take  part  in  the  prayer  meeting. 
When  eighteen  he  received  a  certificate  for 
teaching  in  the  public  schools.  When  twenty- 
one  years  old  he  began  preaching  and  teach- 
ing in  Wilson  county,  Kansas,  and  had  con- 
versions in  the  very  beginning  of  bis  work. 
In  the  .same  year  he  was  married  to  Eliza- 
beth Miller,  of  Andrew  county,  Missouri.  Two 
years  later  he  quit  the  farm  and  entered 
Oskaloosa  College,  in  Iowa.  He  graduated  in 
June,  1875,  and  immediately  entered  upon  his 
chosen  work  of  jjreaehing  the  gospel.  He  has 
now  been  preaching  tliiity-throe  years,  and 
several  thousand  ])orsons  tunc  been  led  by  him 
to  the  Savior.  He  has  organized  several  con- 
gregations and  built  and  dedicated  many 
houses  of  worship.  His  most  fruitful  work 
was  at  Kirksville.  .Missouri,  where  he  preached 
so\cii  hundred  ser  iuons  and  had  seven  hundred 
and  lhirty-li\c  additions.  Ho  has  held  several 
jiMilraclod  meolings  whore  the  converts  num- 
l)cro(l  moi-o  lhan  one  liundrod.  Ho  has  served 
as  State  Kvaii^jelisl    in  Iowa  and  ^Missouri. 

He  has  boon  aclixc  in  promoting  the  cause 
of  Christian  <'ducation.  He  served  on  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Oskaloosa  Colle-e  several 


SIMPSON  ELY. 


years,  was  made  president  of  the  Abingdon 
College  Association,  and  was  for  three  and  a 
half  years  president  of  Christian  University. 
He  was  also  president  of  the  Bible  College, 
at  Fairfield,  Nebraska,  one  year.  None  of 
these  enterprises  was  permitted  to  interfere 
with  his  preaching.  While  working  in  the 
college,  he  preached  every  Lord's  day. 

He  is  in  active  sympathy  with  all  the  great 
missionary  and  benevolent  enterprises  of  the 
church  and  has  actively  promoted  them.  With 
the  one  exception  of  the  American  Missionary 
Society,  which  was  organized  the  year  in 
which  he  was  born,  (1840)  all  our  missionary 
enterprises  have  sprung  up  during  his  min- 
istry. He  has  a  life  membership  in  the  Or- 
phans' Home  in  St.  Tx)uis;  two  life  member- 
ships in  the  iMissouri  Missionary  Society; 
one  life  membership  in  the  Nebraska  Mission- 
ary Society;  two  life  directorships  in  the 
Ceneral  Christian  Missionary  Society,  a  life 
membership  in  the  Foreign  Christian  IMission- 
ary  Society,  and  nine  and  a  half  life  member- 
ships in  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions,  He  has  given  over  a  thousand  dol- 
lars to  oui'  colleges.  He  has  lilterally  sup- 
ported the  Ministerial  Aid  Fund,  from  the 
i)eginning  until  now.  He  has  kept  himself 
poor  by  giving,  for  he  believes  that  the 
spirit  of  giving  is  essentially  the  Spirit  of 
Christ. 

Simpson  Ely  is  a  writer  as  well  as  preacher. 
He  has  had  editorial  connection  with  the 
Christian.  Evangelist,  the  Atlantic  Missionary, 
the  Christian  Union,  the  Church  Register,  the 
Missouri  School  Journal,  and  ho  was  a  paid 
contributor  to  the  Christian  S/andard  when 
Isaac  Errett  was  editor.  He  is  now  associate 
editor  of  the  Evangelist ie  l'<-rieir.  He  has 
done  more  than  any  other  man  in  the  church 


rHURCHEvS   OF  CHRIST 


479 


for  tract  distribiuion.  Hundreds  of  thousands 
of  leaflets  and  tracts  have  been  "sown  broad- 
cast" by  him.  lie  has  a  No  written  several 
booklets  that  liave  had  wi.h'  ciiculatidii. 

lie  has  been  actively  i-iiLiaucil  in  leiM|)crance 
work  and  early  allicil  liiiii-,c|  f  wiih  tla^  I'rdhi- 
bition  Party,  llr  Im-  li.nl  tin-  iioiniiiat  ion  of 
his  party  for  i;c|jri'-i'iii;it  i\r.  for  Liculcnant 
Governor,  and  for  (  miuic---:  Ipiit  none  of  tlir^e 
things  has  ever  intcrfncd  with  his  rci;ul;ir 
W'ork  as  a  prcinlicr.  lie  Ix'lifvcs  the  prohi- 
bition of  the  li(|iior  tiallic  is  an  important 
element  of  gospel  work. 

Simpson  Ely  is  ikjw  in  his  fifty-fifth  year. 
He  has  served  a  i^cncration  as  a  preacher. 
He  is  .still  active  in  the  woik.  His  ministry 
has  been  about  equally  divided  between  local 
and  evangelistic  effort  and  he  has  been  about 
equally  successful  in  each  department  of  la- 
bor. He  has  recently  ipiit  the  evant;elistic 
field  and  entere<l  u))oii  the  work  with  the 
church  at  Clearfield.  Iowa.  He  is  in  vigorous 
health  and  hopes  to  round  out  fifty  years  as  a 
l)rpacher. 


JOHN  A.  STEVENS. 


John  A.  Stevei 
Texas,  on  Decern 
in  the  common  >r 
the  ai^.'  of  iiiih 
ministry  in  ISS:! 
and  the  ^eeoml  t  i 


IS  born  in  Titus  county, 
!7.  IS.iT.  ^^'as  educated 
.  I'ecanie  a  Christian  at 
:  \\a~  ordained  to  the 
s  married  first  in  188fi, 
11  I '.too.    He  did  evangel- 


istic work  in  Texas  for  three  years.  He  served 
Mississippi.  Arkansas,  and  (iklahoma  thirteen 
years  as  Corres])on(linu  Secretary  and  Super- 
intendent of  ^lissioii^.  lb'  was  minister  for 
two  years  to  the  I'Mr-t  Cliurcli  at  Chattanooga, 
Tennessee.  Was  missiijnary  minister  at  San 
Antonio.  Texas,  for  one  year,  and  of  the  church 
at  Russellville,  Aik..  for  a  year  and  a  half. 

He  is  now  minister  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
at  the  beautiful  city  of  Chicksha,  Indian  Ter- 
ritory. 

Mr.  Stevens  has  had  .5,700  additions,  estab- 
lished about  lifty  churches,  the  one  at  Hot 
Spriiitis,  Ark.,  among  the  number.  He  has 
been  in-t  riunentnl  in  raising  the  money  and 
ercciiii'j  ~c(ires  nf  dinrcli  liou^es  and  parson- 
age-. Ili-  ■forte"  -nid  to  be  that  of  a 
piil]>it  orator.  His  -tyle  was  strictly  oratori- 
cal from  the  beginning,  and  he  could  not  de- 
part from  it  if  he  would.  The  beloved  M.  H. 
Armor,  of  ^fississipi)!.  ilnlilK'd  him  "A  nat- 
ural heathen  orator."  Some  one  has  said  of 
him  that  he  could  "niiike  the  point  of  a  steel 
sword  beautiful.  <'\en  to  the  man  into  whom 
lie  )duiigcd  it."  lie  believes  exory  word  of  the 
P.ible  with  all  of  his  heart  and  has  unbounded 
faith  in  the  spirit  and  .i;eniu^  of  our  ])lea. 
His  converts  have  been  mostly  men.  he  some- 
times having  ten  and  lifteen  men  c(infi-s 
Christ  at  a  single  serxice.  His  logic  draws 
men  to  do  things  ■•because  they  are  right."' 
He  says  the  secret  of  moving  the  male  gen- 
der is  the  ])ower  of  "holding  the  log  to  the 
saw."  While  naturally  very  pathetic,  he  has 
but  little  confidence  in  the  pathetic  method. 
He  magnifies  Christ  and  magnifies  men. 


JOHN  A.  STEVENS. 


It  is  said  by  his  friends  that  while  his 
logic  i-  niircile--  that  his  undercurrent  of 
earnestness  prepares  the  soil  for  the  seed. 

]\lr.  Stevens  is  now  in  the  prime  of  life 
and  doing  the  best  work  of  his  life  in  the 
great,  growing,  rushing  West. 


ALLEN  WILSON. 

A.   M.  HARVrOT. 


Among  the  foremost  evang(4ists  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  is  .Mien  Wilson.  He  was 
l)orn  near  Emporia.  Kansas.  S<qitember  8, 
IS(ii).  He  attended  the  country  school  until 
lifteen  years  old.  When  his  people  moved  to 
Emporia,  he  entered  the  State  Normal  School. 
In  boyhood  he  was  ndt  sui  ronnded  by  very 
strong;  r<diL:ions  iiitlueiiccs.  lie  lie^ird  an  oc- 
casional s<'rmon  from  some  .Methodist  nr  Dun- 
kard  preacher.  When  he  was  ten  yeais  old. 
his  mother  confessed  her  faith  in  ( 'hrist  and 
wa.s  bapli/ed  liv  s,,nu'  Christian  prc^c'lier  who 
spent  a  brief  1  inie  in  the  n.'i-ld.nil,  1. 

It  was  Miss  Sadie  Andrew-.     s,  !  I  teacliei'of 

Emporia,  who  Id  him  into  111.'  Siimhiy  school, 
and  her  intluence  was  su<-li  that  possibly  he 
owes  more  to  her  than  to  any  other  m\f  |ier- 
son.  He  had  been  in  the  Sun(i:iy  school  nearly 
two  years  when  on  one  Sunday  night,  so 
stormy  that  no  other  minister  in  the  city  ex- 
cept the  writer.  |ireached.  anil  we  liad  but  seven- 
teen for  an  audience,  that  he  and  another 
young    man    confessed  Christ. 

This  made  lait  four  young  men  in  the  church 
at  that  timi'.  'i'hey  organized  for  work 
among  youiiL;  leeii.  and  the  following  spring  we 
had  Iweiity-six  that  would  take  part  in  ])ubic. 


480 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ALLKX  WILSON. 


After  two  rears  in  tlie  State  Normal,  he 
entere.l  IVtliany  Colle-e.  He  wa-  euinpelled  to 
-top  -cliool  on  aeeouiit  of  his  father'-  losin-- 
all  of  his  iirop<-rIy.  The  two  yeais  that  fol- 
l(.i\\eil  he  (lid  wiiat  lie  coulil  ;  fanning,  helping 
in  hlack  -niit  h  -hop.  wnvk  on  streets  by  day, 
and  -o  on.  One  winter  lie  taught  school. 
During  all  tlii-  tinn'  he  ]ireaehed  when  he 
eould.  Witliin  the-e  two  year-  he  spent  a  few 
months  at  (Jarlield  I'lii ver.-ity.  at  Wicliita. 

.\t  the  age  of  twenty  yeai-  he  became  min- 
i-ti'r  of  the  chuich  at  Hurt  on.  Kan-as.  From 
there  he  went  to  Salida,  Cal..  where  he  re- 
mained OIK-  year.  Then  back  to  ]?ethany  Col- 
h-L'e.  where  iie  remained  thrtv  years,  graduat- 
in  1S!14.  Sooii  after  he  became  minister 
at  .lohn-town.  I'a.,  where  he  remained  two 
and  one  lialt  \ear-. 

W  hile  there 'he  rem(.d(dc,l  the  church,  estab- 
li-hed  twii  mi--ions,  and  added  150  members 
to    I  lie    church.      Hi-    next    mini-try    was  at 

Haztdw  1.    I'itt-lnirg.    where   he   ri'Uiained  a 

little  more  than  one-  year,  adding  1.30  to  the 
roll  and  pn-lied  the  wiirk  into  a  new  field. 
l!e-i,i:nin'.^  thi-  to  enter  the  e\  ang(distie  field, 
he  held  a  few  L!ood  meetings,  and  then  became 
evan.LKdi-l  for  the  tenth  district  of  Ohio,  of 
which  Cincinnati  i-  a  part.  In  this  difficult 
flfdd  he  proveil  himself  a  -uccess.  Among 
other  thing-,  he  left  us  a  good  cduirch  at 
Loikland.  He  then  was  elecreil  -tate  evan- 
geli-t  of  Ohio.  During  this  time  he  held  the 
great  mei'tini:  at  Davton.  with  407  adilitions. 
Tn  th<-  la-t  tw<i  years  and  a  half  he  has  had 
nearly  4.000  adilitions.  (^ne  day  during  the 
meeting  in  Washington,  D.  ('..  there  were 
ninet\-seven  addit ions. 

He  married  Mi-  .\nne  Helle  Holloway.  of 
Yolingstowii.  ()..  on  .lanuary  1.  IS!!.").  She 
has  j>roved  a  -plendid  ludpmeel.  They  have  a 
sweet  little  girl  of  eight  years. 


Bro.  \A'ilson  is  still  a  young  man.  and  I  be- 
lieve a  bright  future  lies  Ijefore  him. 

Some  of  the  secrets  of  his  great  power  to 
lead  so  many  to  decide  for  Christ  I  believe 
to  \te  as  follows: 

Thorough  organization,  and  such  adver- 
tising as  calls  the  attention  of  the  multitude  to 
his  work. 

Confidence  in  the  power  of  the  gospel  to 
move  men  to  the  acce])tance  of  Christ. 

Fearlessness  in  presenting  the  truth,  and 
great   tactfulness   in  getting  others  to  work. 


J.  H.  o.  s:mtth. 

E.    D.  (RfltP-XCKER. 

-T.  H.  O.  Smith,  the  ehlest  son  of  Sarah 
Wilson  and  Edward  Mo-lev  Smith,  was  born 
in  Warren  county.  Ohio,  on  the  ^Tth  day 
of  December.  18.57.  His  grandparents,  both 
^^'ilsons  and  Smiths,  were  among  the  first  to 
identify  themselves  with  the  movement  to  re- 
store Xew  Testament  Christianity,  and  to  re- 
establish the  pi'imitive  faith  and  worship 
founded  ui>on  plain  gospel  authority.  His 
father  and  mother  were  also  active  and  jironii- 
nent   workers   for  many  years. 

His  home  life  was  in  an  atmosphere  of  fil- 
ial love  and  Chri-tian  iii<'ty.  and  at  the  age  of 
(deven  year-  he  made  the  "good  confession" 
and  became  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 
His  eai'ly  anddtion  was  to  l>e  a  minister  of  the 
gosp<d  and  con-ecrate  his  life  to  the  cause  of 
the  ^la-ter.  and  amidst  all  the  temjitations  and 
allurements  of  worldly  callings,  that  ambi- 
tion reigned  su|]reme. 

He  was  educated  at  the  country  schools, 
at  the  college  at  Lebanon.  Ohio,  and  at  Butler 
I'niversity.  He  received  the  degree  of  B.  A. 
from  the  latter  institution  in  1884.  Was  mar- 
ried August  24.  1880,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Coe.  of 
Dixon.  Illinois. 

He  jireached  his  first  sermon  in  the  fall  of 
1878  in  a  school  house,  at  Fort  Ancient,  Ohio. 
He  ]n-eaclied  on  Sinulays  all  through  his  col- 
lege life  and  held  meetings  during  summer 
vacations.  His  first  ministry  was  at  Edin- 
buriih.  Indiana,  which  he  entered  upion  while 
still  in  college,  and  he  continued  the  work 
there  with  eminent  success  f<u-  three  years. 

In  1880  lie  was  chosen  State  Evangelist  and 
Corrcsjionding  Secretary  of  the  Indiana  Chris- 
tian ^lissionary  Society,  which  ]iosition  he  held 
for  three  -ucc<'s-ive  years. 

Brother  Smith  was  a  genius  for  organiza- 
tion. He  l)elieves  that  ]ilans  and  methods  which 
have  the  sanction  of  time  and  experience  in 
other  lines,  may  be  profitably  used  in  church 
work,  a-  far  as  they  are  ailajited.  and  the  evan- 
g<'li-tic  Held  gave  him  an  opportunity  to  make 
a  practical  a|i)ilication  of  his  ideas,  which  he 
did  with  ast<inishing  success.  He  organized 
tlie  state  into  sixteen  distidcts  with  an  evan- 
geli-f  in  eacdi  district,  under  the  direction  and 
control  of.  and  supported  b\-.  a  board  composed 
of  members  of  the  co-o]ierat  ing  ch\irches  in 
the  re-peclive  di-tricts.  His  policv  was  that 
co-operative   work   should  be  as   fully  repre- 


f'HT'KCIIES   OF  CHRIST 


481 


sentative  of  church  and  people  as  possible, 
and  the  result  of  his  efforts  as  State  Evangel- 
ist was  a  splendid  vindication  of  this  policy. 

In  addition  to  his  work,  lie  held  a  number  of 
meetings  in  the  larger  towns  and  county  seats, 
and  over  4.000  souls  were  brought  into  the 
fold.  During  the  last  two  years  of  his  ser- 
vice as  State  Evangelist  there  was  raised  by 
the  state  and  district  organizations  about 
$55,000  for  various  church  enterprises  in  the 
state  and  over  13,000  members  were  added  to 
the  various  churches  in  the  several  districts. 

While  State  Evangelist  Bro.  Smith  held  his 
first  meeting  at  Valparaiso,  which  continued 
for  thirteen  weeks,  and  resulted  in  204  ad- 
ditions. Shortly  thereafter  he  accepted  the 
ministiy  of  the  church  at  that  place  and  in 
1889  he  held  a  second  meeting,  with  345  ad- 
ditions. He  has  held  eight  eminently  success- 
ful meetings  for  that  church  and  with  his 
ministerial  work  there  the  cause  prospered 
marvelously.  The  Valparaiso  Church  is  a 
grand  monument  to  Bro.  Smith's  wonderful 
power  and  influence  and  that  achievement 
alone  is  well  worth  the  consecrated  energies 
of  a  lifetime. 

In  1894  he  went  into  the  general  evangel- 
istic work  and  was  called  to  the  state  of  Xew 
York  to  demonstrate,  if  possible,  that  simple 
gospel  Christianity  was  as  cogent  a  prompter 
for  the  human  heart  in  Eastern  cities  as  it 
was  in  the  West.  He  held  splendid  meetings 
at  the  Jefferson  Street  Church  and  the  Rich- 
mond Avenue  Church  in  Buffalo,  and  at  Troy 
and  Xiagara  Falls,  resulting  in  about  500 
additions  and  a  general  awakening  of  the 
spirit  of  apostolic  religion. 

His  work  as  an  evangelist  has  been  uni- 
formly successful.  At  liis  meetings  at  Indian- 
apolis, Cleveland,  and  Ada.  Ohio:  Boston. 
Atlanta  and  Athens.  Goingia  :  St.  Loni~.  De— 
Moines,  Los  Angelc-.  Paiiinna  and  River>id<-. 
California:  Dallas.  ^Midland.  Ennis.  Brenham. 
Bonham,  Claude.  Seymour,  and  Gainesville, 
Texas,  and  at  other  smaller  places,  over  15.- 
000  souls  were  brought  to  the  Savior. 

In  1895  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  ministry 
of  the  Jackson  Boulevard  Church  in  Chicago. 
Only  one  story  of  the  building  was  completed 
at  the  time  and  the  church  indebtedness  was 
about  .$17,000.  After  a  few  months'  labor 
the  interest  became  so  great  that  the  building 
would  not  accomodate  the  crowds  and  the  con- 
gregation leased  the  Peoples  Institute  for 
Sunday  services,  an  auditoriam  with  a  seat- 
ing capacity  of  2,500.  From  the  very  start 
this  large  building  was  fillled  with  eager  au- 
ditors at  every  service.  After  a  year's  work 
in  the  Institute  it  was  decided  at  a  confer- 
ence of  ministers  in  the  city,  that  the  congre- 
gation should  return  to  Jackson  Boulevard 
Church  and  that  a  new  chureli  should  be  or- 
ganized at  the  Institute.  This  decision  was  ac- 
quiesced in  by  all  and  the  Union  Church  was 
organized  at  the  Institute,  with  218  members, 
and  with  Bro.  Smith  as  minister.  The  new 
church  was  phenomenally  successful  from  the 
beginning,  and  during  the  first  year  over 
500  additional  members  were  added.  Tine 
Sunday  school   had  a   meml)ership   of  1,100 


J.  H.  O.  SMITH. 


;  nd  the  Chri-tian  Endeavor  Societies  were  the 
largest  in  tin-  rity.  Tlir  <-xjifnse  was  heavy, 
but  was  easily  rai~(_-d  l.y  the  great  crowd 
that  was  attraoted  by  tlu'  earnest  and  spirit- 
ual  character  of  the  services. 

The  success  of  the  work  was  such  as  to 
;  ttract  the  notice  and  secure  the  sympathy 
of  tlie  leading  daily  pa].ri~  nf  Chicago.  The 
Times  Herald  and  the  Int'r  (Jrcmi  declared 
that  it  broke  all  records  in  the  line  of  church 
■  iigani/atiou  and  upbuilding  that  had  ever  been 
i;ia<le  in  that  city. 

The  new  church  was  maturing  in  filier  and 
spirit  anil  was  rapidly  taking  on  di']iartmental 
aii<l  institutional  features,  when  the  failing 
health  of  his  wife,  who  has  always  been  a  great 
help  to  him,  made  it  neeessnry  for  Bro. 
Smith  to  give  up  the  work  in  Chicago.  He 
iiad  sueeessfully  demount  rated,  however,  that 
human  nature  is  abotit  the  ~aiiie  in  all  jiarts 
of  the  country  and  tliat  the  patlietie  -tory 
of  the  gospel  touched  the  hearts  of  the  over- 
wrought and  higli-ten-ioiied  citizens  of  the 
great  cities  witli  tlie  -aine  t.^mler  love  that 
it  thrilled  the  lives  of  inliabitants  of  smaller 
places. 

In  1899  he  accepted  a  call  made  by  the 
vuianimous  vote  of  the  congregation  to  again 
take  charge  of  the  work  at  Valparaiso,  where 
he  is  now  engaged.  Under  his  second  minis- 
tration the  church  there  has  taken  on  new 
life  and  spirit  and  it  was  never  in  a  more 
jirosperous  condition  than  it  is  now. 

Bro.  Smith  is  in  the  very  prime  and  vigor 
of  a  splendid  manhood  and  there  seems  to 
be  no  limit  to  his  capacity  for  work  or  his 
ability  to  move  men  and  women  to  an  active 
realization  of  their  Christian  duty.  It  is  im- 
jiossible  in  any  character  sketch  to  analyze 
the  peculiar  power  of  this  renuirkable  man 


482 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


or  to  locate  the  secret  of  his  marvelous  suc- 
cess in  his  life  work.  He  believes  in  God  and 
man  with  all  tlie  intensify  nf  liis  strenuous 
nature.  His  symiKiI  hies  are  a-  tender  as  a 
woman's  ami  as  liniail  as  mankind  itself.  He 
knoMs  luiiiian  nature  and  a(kipls  liis  work  to 
its  need-.  lli^  l>est  eneoinium,  liis  most  en- 
duriiii;  tvilnite.  is  finiml  in  thi>  simple  story  of 
the  gloriiius  results  he  lia>  aceomplished  un- 
der the  banner  of  the  cross. 


JACOB  VAX  UPDIKE. 


Jacob  Van  Updike  was  born  in  Celina,  Mer- 
cer county,  Ohio,  January  23,  1850.  His 
father,  Jacob  Van  Updike,  died  October,  1849, 
of  cholera.  The  fatherless  boy  was  compelled 
to  make  his  way  in  the  world  as  Ijest  he  could. 
His  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mariah  Lin- 
coln. During  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  he 
worked  on  the  Miama  canal  most  of  the  time. 
His  associates  were  canal  boatmen  for  nearly 
three  years,  from  1802  to  1805.  His  life  has 
always  been  a  busy  one.  He  never  played 
cards,  or  gambled  in  any  way.  He  was  never 
drunk  in  his  life,  lias  always  been  a  prohi- 
bitionist. He  says  he  hates  the  saloon  as  he 
hates  the  devil.  He  has  never  seen  a  game  of 
baseball.  Has  never  seen  a  horse  race,  and  has 
no  timi'  til  throw  away.  He  was  brought  up  in 
a  town  dial  has  always  been  known  for  its 
w  iekediie^^.  and.  without  religious  training,  he 
has  ah\ays  respeeted  religious  people. 

(_)ut  of  euriosity.  he  attended  a  little  pro- 
tracted meeting  held  by  the  U.  B.  Church 
people  in  a  school  house,  about  a  mile  from 
Celina,  January,  1807.  He  was  persuaded  by 
a  friend  to  confess  his  faith  in  Christ,  and 
to  take  his  stand  on  the  Lord's  side.  He  be- 
gan to  read  the  New  I'esf anient  on  his  knees, 
and  soon  found  out  that  he  had  never  been 
baptized.  He  decided  to  go  imme(liatoly  and 
find  some  one  to  baptize  him.  lie  hail  iiexcr 
seen  ajiy  one  baptized,  and  had  iie\cr  heard 
anA-  one  ^-aA'  anvthinu  almnt  (he  iiiatt<'r,  of  anv 


ihl,  storiiiv  (I 
;.  he  started 
tnart<'rlv  .Me 


held  t( 
lem  he 


e  liim. 
When 


want  to  l.e 
tiz.'d.  II,. 
mile  i-vrrk. 

On  the  1 
his  (ir-t  > 
four  mile< 
He  lia-  II. 
■-ilK-e    11,:, t 


w  illi 


imiT-eil  111  the  tw(dve 
i|)\  day  to  the  boy. 
ler.  1S(17,  he  preached 
lliiek  school  house. 
Ironi  :Mark  10:10. 
loiil    ail    apjioint  meiit 

"''  '  ''t'he  helps  "ll!' 
lie  ii..\,a-  had 
e  a  memher  of 


eould  get,  ha-^  hern  -I  i 
time  to  read  iio\  I'K.  I  Ic 
the  Church  of  (lirisl  in  Sepli'inher.  IST'.t.  wli 
preaching  at  McConib,  Ohio.  He  became  <•< 
vinced  that  the  Kcstoration  wa-  lii^lit  1)\-  t 
studv  of  the  Bible.    He  h;  s  never  attended 


J.  V.  UPDIKE. 


series  of  meetings  held  by  the  Churches  of 
Christ  where  he  did  not  do  the  preaching. 
He  has  been  in  the  evangelistic  lield  most  all 
of  his  life.  He  was  minister  at  Fort  Wayne, 
Indiana,  and  Valparaiso,  Indiana.  His  work 
was  always  successful.  He  never  had  any 
(rouble  with  any  church.  More  than  thirty 
thousand  have  been  baptized  in  the  meetings 
he  has  conducted.  He  is  incessant  in  his 
work.  He  winild  rather  see  souls  come  to 
Christ  than  anything  else  in  this  world.  He 
has  held  meetings  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
States,  with  sueeess.  The  Lord  has  blessed 
him  wdiidertully.  He  is  plain,  practical, 
pidiited  and  serijitural  in  his  preaeliing.  He 
does  not  believe  in  working  up  excitement, 
but  in  ]ireaching  the  gos]iel  with  all  of  his 
might.  He  wants  people  converted  to  Christ 
and  no(  to  the  preacher.  He  has  held  many 
public  dcliatc-~  with  different  ones,  yet  lie  never 
-.ouLihl  ileliales.  He  has  preached  in  the  best 
of  chuichc-.  and  the  |)oorest  of  places.  He 
prcaihi-  in  l:io\c^,  leiits.  tabernacdcs.  ]irivate 
hou-c-.    Iiaiii-,    any   and    e\cry    jilaee    he  can. 

hapli/cd    iicoplc   at    all   times   of  the 
d  da>    and   in   all   kinds  of  weather. 
Ill-cached   as   often   as  seven   times  in 
II  kin< 
II 


lie  1 
night 


11. 


chun 
mii.di 


lit.ir. 
H.. 


d 


]iivacli  fifty 
Mr-~.  Annie 


h.iv  ili.'.l  ill  IST.".  I  Ha 
son.  P.  ().  I'p.likc.  is 
gospel.  His  iil.lc-t  d; 
Sims,  minister  .d'  tli. 
Christ  in  Lima,  I).  I 


ds  of  oHices  in  the 
thinks  (hat  is  too 
lifty-tliree  years 
ii>giniiiiig  (o  have 
wiiul.l   ].i\e  to  be 
ir(\     He  was  mar- 
IS70. 
little 
.ddest 
if  (ho 
...  H. 
(h  of 
lives 


.Ma 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


483 


in  Fort  W'ayiio,  liuliniia,  iiiaiiied  to  C.  A. 
Blount,  a  railroad  man.  Tlu'  youngest  son, 
F.  Mercer,  is  in  a  daily  i)a[)('r  in  Portland, 
Indiana. 


JAMES  SMALL. 
Columbus,  Ind. 

Z.   T.  SWEENEY. 

Our  brother  was  born  at  Seaflin.  Down 
county,  Ireland,  twenty  miles  south  of  Belfast, 
on  the  21st  day  of  December,  1850.  He  grad- 
uated frnm  the  common  school  of  his  native 
land  at  fourteen  years  of  age.  Soon  after  he 
came  to  Liverjioul  to  be  a  clerk  in  a  grocery 
and  provision  store.  He  married  .Miss  ^Mary 
A.  Wallace  on  August  2,  1886.  His  wife  has 
been  a  sunny  helpmeet  and  friend  tliat  has 
never  failed  him.  She  travels  with  him  occa- 
sionally in  his  work,  as  they  are  without  chil- 
dren. 

It  was  here  he  heard  the  pure,  primitive  gos- 
pel under  the  preaching  of  W.  T.  Moore.  He 
and  two  brothers,  [Matthew  and  Joseph,  were 
baptized  on  the  first  Sunday  night  in  Septem- 
ber, 1881,  He  took  advantage  of  a  Bible  course 
offered  to  young  men  in  Liverpool,  England. 

I  foimd  him  there  on  my  visit  to  Palestine 
in  1887,  pushing  the  work  of  a  grocer,  though 
he  was  preaching  some  on  Sundays  for  our 
church  in  South jjort  and  a  mission  near  Ches- 
ter. His  work  has  been  successful  every- 
where. He  labored  for  us  for  five  years  in 
Bartholomew  county  and  other  parts  of  the 
State,  and  he  is  making  his  home  with  us  now 
in  Columbus  while  evangelizing  in  a  number 
of  the  States  of  the  Union. 

I  have  found  Pro.  Small  to  be  a  true  servant 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  an  exceptionally  good 
preacher  of  the  old  gospel.  He  is  winning 
and  magnetic  in  manner  and  Christian  in 
atmosjilicri'.  and  any  church  will  be  proud  of 
him  as  a  rcpvi'scnlative  man  and  evangelist. 
Others  share  this  opinion  with  me. 

Ea.rl  Wilfley,  of  New  Castle,  Penn.,  in  writing 
of  a  meeting  Bro.  Small  lately  held  for  him 
and  bis  la ige  congregation,  says:  '"We  have  just 
finishcil  one  of  Ihe  most  successful  evangelistic 
campai.uns  in  the  hislory  of  this  ciiurch.  It 
was  iKi'iiMo  liccausc  (if  the  (|nirt.  earnest  spirit 
Unit    iiivMiilcd  lliioii-hiiut.  niul  1  nii-o  of  the 


IVMlll.  uliirli,  for  tl 
lar-e    .ni.l  -ulislaiili 
were  James  Siieill  a 
two  mnre  enilU'-t 
it  would   be   hard  I 
genial,  sympathetic 
"with  ihe  American  iinproi 
the  greatest  ovnldr  or  the 
piteer  in  the  world,  Init  he 
ous  ami  eheerfnl 
gospel.     His  ^er 
practical,  and  h: 
to  his  methoiU.  i 
succeed  anvwlien 
the  sens,;|i,„i;il. 


eo]i~ei  \  :ii  i\  (•  I  lly,  wei'e 
(inr   -piMial  workers 
J.  Walter  Wilson,  and 
•llieient  M'rvants  of  Cod 
lind.     I'li'd.   Small   is  a 
liig-hearted  Irishman, 
■nt."    He  is  not 
st  finished  pul- 
fearless.  vigor- 
a  |iure,  hopeful 
ill,  pointed  and 
F  sincerity.  .\s 
lines  thai  will 
tiielv  free  fi.ini 
iii.bwaunn  feat- 


■aehe 


JAMES  SMALL. 


of  the  old  gospel,  and  untiring  personal  work 
for  results,  and  results  of  the  most  satisfac- 
tory kind  follow. 

"The  immediate  results  of  the  meeting  were 
121  additions  to  the  cause,  a  deepened  religious 
life  for  cur  jieople,  an  increased  interest  in  the 
reading  of  (iod's  Word,  and  a  quickened  im- 
pulse f(ir  righteousness  throughout  the  en- 
tire city.  Last  night  at  pra.yer-meeting  we 
had  !ive  more  accessions — four  by  confession- — 
:uid  the  indications  are  that  we  will  have  quite 
a  number  more  the  coming  Lord's  day.  Nine- 
tenths  of  the  additions  were  by  confession,  and 
all  seein  to  be  earnest  in  the  new  life. 

"The  good  done  by  the  meeting  will  never 
end,  and  we  shall  be  reaping  its  fruitage  for 
many  a  day  to  come.  Bros.  Small  and  Wilson 
made  a  host  of  friends  while  here  who  will 
always  remeiiilier  thiMii  for  the  noble  work  done. 


Th.'  Ch. 

:m\hs 


ihtnl.  in  giving  a  few 
iiid  sketch  of  our  brother 


■puds  uiioi!  the  faithful  and 


])ieaching 


■Jlid.  Small  is  :i  fruit  of  the  work  in  Great 
r>ritaiii.  and  lielmiL:--  lo  a  group  of  able  ami 
eiinseevated  einiNcrts  to  the  New  Tc-I  aiiieiir 
plea,  that  fully  iiistilies  our  missioiiai  y  elloi  K 
ill  the  mother  eoiiiitiy.  He  is  a  failhlul  and 
alile  preacher  of  the  -iniple  -o-pel.  who  wins 
the  hearts  of  men  ci .ii\ini-iiio;  their  in- 

telleel.  He  ha-  h.-eii  a  Miree.--.  l.utli  as  a  set- 
tled iiiiiii^lev  ,111,1  as  an  e\aiii;eliM.  l.iit  his 
bent  is  l(i«ard  the  eva  iiuel  i-i  ie  tiehl.  How- 
he  is  i.-ar.led  l..\  his  felhiu  wcnkers.  \\ill  lie 
-eeii  liy  an  exivael  nt  a  letter  written  by  W. 
I!.  Warren.  CoiiiielKx  ille,  i'a..  with  whom  Bro. 

Small  and  his  e\  a  niii'l  i-l  ic  wmk.  Hi-  i~  a  rare 
pei  sonalitv— Oliver  ( .ohlMiiit li .  Ce.u-.^  W  hite- 


484 


OHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


field,  ,Mo>o--.  K.  J>anl  c(iiiil)iiu'd.  He  captivates 
children,  kmnvs  exeiylmdy  he  iiu'cls,  and  is 
incomparable  in  personal  work.  His  vitality 
is  amazing,  his  industry  unbounded.  He  is  as 
brave  as  a  lion,  and  so  liumble  that  he  needs  to 
be  guarded  against  inconsiderate  advice  and 
thoughtless  criticism.  He  reaches  all  classes 
and  conditions  with  equal  facility.  His  com- 
panionship is  delightful  and  his  work  satisfy- 
ing. We  called  him  to  an  old,  conservative 
church  to  reap  the  sowing  of  many  years.  He 
added  -30  per  cent  to  the  church,  and  did  sowing 
for  many  years  to  reap." 

Bro.  Small  is  overwhelmed  with  invitations 
to  hold  meetings,  frequently  planning  his  work 
a  year  ahead.  Long  may  he  live  to  preach  the 
blessed  gospel  of  Christ  and  help  weary  feet  to 
the  Better  Land. 


HENRY  CLAY  PATTERSON. 

Henry  Clay  Patterson  was  born  in  Rush 
county,  Ind.,  July  3,  1856.  His  father,  Thomp- 
son Patterson,  was  an  elder  of  the  church  in 
Clarksburg,  Ind.,  and  Lone  Elm,  Mo.,  for  over 
fifty  years.  No  more  faithful  disciples  ever 
lived  than  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Patterson,  whom 
everybody  loved.  Their  home  was  a  wide-open 
one,  and  hundreds  of  preachers  found  a  hearty 
welcome  there,  and  remember  it  as  a  model 
home.  Henry  Clay  was  a  little  cotton-headed 
boy,  to  whom  his  father  often  referred  as  his 
preacher.  He  early  came  into  possession  of 
a  desire  to  be  a  Christian  and  to  preach  the 
gospel.  Those  who  knew  him  best  saw  any- 
thing in  him  but  a  preacher.  He  was  unusual- 
ly wild  and  mischievous.  His  active  young 
mind  sweeping  him  from  one  mischievous  thing 
to  another.  His  early  life  is  very  forcefully 
set  forth  in  "Peck's  Bad  Boy."  and  those  who 
knew  Henry  Clay  doubtless  thought  that  the 
author  received  from  him  many  of  the  ideas 
embodied  in  that  book.  Many  thought,  and 
even  said,  that  he  would  come  to  some  bad 
end.  As  mischievousness  is  usually  the  evi- 
dence of  a  healthy  organism  and  an  active 
brain,  we  are  not  to  despair  of  such  children, 
but  the  more  carefully  direct  their  energies 
aright  and  they  will  eventually  astonish  the 
world  with  their  achievements.  This  boy  grew 
up  under  a  peach  tree — limb  at  a  time,  and  be- 
tween two  plow  handles  during  the  summer, 
and  under  the  beech  tree — limb  at  a  time — and 
in  the  school  room  during  the  winter.  He 
learned  a  little  from  observation,  for  he  did  not 
like  study  nearly  so  well  as  he  liked  play.  Tn 
1870  his  parents  moved  to  Cooper  county.  Mo. 
There  he  continued  laboring  on  the  farm  in 
the  summer  and  attending  High  School  during 
the  winter.  That  same  fall  he  confessed  Christ 
nnd  united  with  the  church  at  Lone  Elm, 
roopcf  cdunty.  Mo. 

In  187.")  he  ran  away  from  home  to  get  from 
under  tlio  influence  of  an  evil  associate  who 
was  loading  him  to  ruin.  For  weeks  his  par- 
ents know  not  his  whoreaboul s.  He  entered 
Butlor  f'ollogo  Indianapolis.  Lid.,  where  he 
"batchod"  widi  .7.  V.  (\.(.ii,bs.  ho  doing  the 
cooking  and  tlio  latloi-  carrying  llio  wood  and 


HENRY  CLAY  PATTERSON. 


water.  Their  money  was  scarce  and  their 
living  scant.  A  barrel  of  crackers  and  a  jug 
of  molasses,  with  an  occasional  soup-bone,  was 
the  bill  of  fare.  Three  months  cost  them  $13 
apiece.  J.  V.  Coombs  said  that  "when  it  was 
noised  about  the  college  that  that  green  coun- 
try boy  had  come  hither  to  prepare  for  the  min- 
istry, the  'risibility'  of  the  faculty  was  aroused 
and  the  students  treated  it  as  a  great  joke." 
For  the  first  time  in  his  life  Henry  Clay  be- 
gan to  give  his  attention  to  study,  and  early 
and  late  he  could  be  seen  pouring  over  his 
books  "with  a  determination,"  as  Richter  said, 
"to  make  the  best  possible  out  of  the  stuff." 
The  first  Lord's  day  in  .June,  1876,  he  put  forth 
his  maiden  effort  at  Buck  Creek  Chapel,  seven 
miles  east  of  Indianapolis.  It  was  truly  a 
great  effort  for  him,  but  the  audience  was  so 
ashamed  that  they  never  mentioned  it.  Two 
years  were  spent  in  Butler,  after  Avhich  he 
taught  and  preached  wherever  opportunity  pre- 
sented itself. 

In  the  fall  of  1879  he  entered  the  Kentucky 
Bible  College,  and  after  paying  the  semi-an- 
nual tuition  and  buying  books,  he  had  only 
$4.50  left.  In  three  weeks  he  was  without  a 
penny,  and  continued  in  school  only  through 
the  leniency  of  tlio  steward.  Through  the 
kindness  of  the  students  he  was  elected  to  the 
oflice  of  steward,  \\liich  afforded  board  and 
$1..50  per  week.  Tins  he  managed  as  success- 
fully as  any  one  who  had  preceded  hini.  He 
then  served  as  janitor  of  the  college,  assisted 
by  II.  R.  Fllett,  now  professor  in  same  insti- 
tution. While  janitor  he  was  chosen  to  rep- 
resent the  Bible  College  on  Washington's  birth- 
day, and  received  the  honor  of  being  by  far  the 
liest  speaker  of  them  all.  On  the  Stli  of  Sep- 
tember, 1880.  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Miss  Kittle  Veach,  of  Augusta,  Ky.,  and  in 


CHURCHES 


S.  M.  MARTIN, 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 


nothing  has  he  ever  manifested  greater  wisdom 
than  in  the  selection  of  a  life  companion.  No 
one  ever  knew  her  but  to  love  her,  and  she 
has  been  willing  at  all  times  to  sacrifice  her 
own  pleasure  that  her  husband  might  the  more 
successfully  carry  on  his  chosen  work.  To 
them  have  lieen  born  two  daughters,  Ethel  and 
Keene,  both  fine  looking  and  accom])lished. 
Miss  Ethel  has  traveled  extensively  with  her 
father  in  evangelistic  work,  and  is  loved  by  all 
who  have  known  and  heard  her  sing. 

He  served  the  church  at  Versailles,  111.,  al- 
most two  years  and  resigned  to  attend  co^eg^ 
at  Abingdon.  111.,  where  he  remained  two  years 
and  was  called  to  LaHarpe,  where  he  was  re- 
markably successful  and  made  life-long  friend- 
ships. Ill  health  drove  him  from  this  field, 
and  he  went  to  IMissouri  to  become  minister  at 
Neosho.  This  church  he  served  almost  two 
years  and  resigned,  under  protest  of  all,  to 
accept  the  call  to  the  district  work.  Here  he 
made  the  greatest  record  ever  made  by  any 
one  preceding  him.  Erom  that  field  he  was 
called  to  .serve  the  State  Board  as  evangelist, 
in  which  field  he  made  a  great  success  and  be- 
came widely  known.  He  resigned  to  make  a 
tour  of  the  European,  Oriental  and  Continental 
countries.  His  letters  of  travel,  running  eight 
months  through  the  Christian  Evangelist, 
brought  him  into  general  recognition.  Since 
his  return  to  this  country  he  has  devoted  all 
his  time  and  energies  to  general  evangelistic 
work,  two  years  excepted — one  as  minister  at 
Higginsville,  Mo.,  and  one  as  minister  at  Win- 
chester, Ind.  Those  churclios  never  knew  such 
marvelous  success  as  attended  their  eflForts 
during  this  time.  Bro.  Patterson  has  visited 
every  part  of  the  United  States,  Canada  and 


OF  CHRIST  485 


CHAS.  R.  SCOVILLE. 
Chicago,  111. 


Old  ]\[exico.  He  has  studied  men  more  than 
books,  and  understands  how  to  handle  them. 
He  has  won  more  than  0,000  to  Christ,  built 
many  church  houses  and  established  many  or- 
ganizations. 

W.  0.  Pierce  says  of  him  in  the  Winchester 
find.)  Democrnt: 

"1.  His  sermons  evince  the  mark  of  a  good 
sermonizer  and  careful  student. 

"2.  His  voice  is  resonate  and  well  under 
control. 

"3.  His  pulpit  behaviour  without  manner- 
isms. 

"4.  Sincere  himself,  he  naturally  expects 
sincerity  on  the  part  of  others. 

"5.  He  does  not  court  popularity,  but 
strikes  from  the  shoulder,  no  matter  who  is 
in  the  way  of  the  blow,  friend  or  foe,  saint  or 
sinner. 

"6.  He  has  a  keen  sense  of  the  humorous, 
and  knows  when  and  how  to  use  it. 

"Taking  the  speaker  all  in  all,  it  is  plainly 
seen  why  he  has  such  large  congregations,  and 
the  Church  of  Christ  is  to  be  congratulated  in 
having  for  its  minister  one  of  the  most  gifted 
men  in  the  ministry  of  that  church.  This  is 
pretty  strong  language  for  a  Methodist  min- 
ister to  use.  Init  we  say  it  all  the  same." 

He  recently  (Ugani/Ad  the  Ministerial  Bu- 
reau for  the  mutual  help  of  ministers  and 
churches.  This,  meeting  a  long-felt  want,  has 
become  a  very  popular  medium  through  which 
preachers  and  churches  are  brought  together 
in  pleasant  relations.  It  promises  to  become 
one  of  the  greatest  fncldis  in  mir  church  work. 

ills  present  address  is  ?,■!  N.  Ritter  avenue, 
lndiana])olis,  Ind.,  where  he  owns  a  nice  home. 


COLLEGE  AND  UNIVERSITY 
PRESIDENTS. 


BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

Was  born  in  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  October 
2,  1869.  His  parents  had,  at  an  early  day, 
like  so  many  other  Missouri  settlers,  gone 
West  from  Kentucky  and  Virginia.  When  his 
father  landed  from  a  steamboat  where  the  city 
of  Kansas  City  now  stands,  there  was  nothing 
but  a  poor  levee,  called  Westport  Landing,  to 
be  found  there.  The  newcomer  had  to  walk 
four  miles  to  the  town  of  Westport  to  find 
lodging  for  the  night.  To-day  Westport  is  a 
beautiful  suburb  of  the  city. 

Andrew  T.  Jenkins,  as  this  new  settler  was 
called — or  "Laughing  Andy,"  as  he  was  widely 
known — became  a  successful  trader  on  the 
old  Santa  Fe  trail.  This  famous  road  led  into 
the  southwest  from  Independence,  which  is  the 
county  seat  of  Jackson  county,  and  which  is 
also  a  popular  suburb  of  Kansas  City.  Andrew 
Jenkins  foresaw  the  growth  of  a  great  city  at 
the  mouth  of  the  "Kaw"  river,  and  was  not 
slow  to  take  advantage  of  his  opportunity. 

The  old  homestead  of  the  family — a  ten-acre 
place  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  center  of  the 
city — was  the  training  ground  of  Andrew 
Jenkins's  son.  He  there  gained  a  taste  of 
out-of-door  life  which  he  has  never  lost.  From 
that  old  home  he  lx>gan.  nt  six  years  of  age, 
his  daily  pilgrimage,  a  niilo  and  a  half  to 
the  "Woodland  RcIkuiI;'  It  was  an  old  brick 
structure  of  four  nMims.  aiid  stands  to-day, 
murli  enlarged  iiitn  a  great  rambling  build- 
ing, at  the  cornel-  (if  iMglith  street  and  Wood- 
land avenu(>. 

After  the  death  of  Andrew  Jenkins,  when  his 
son  was  nine  years  of  age,  the  family  sold  the 
home  place  and  removed  to  the  city.  There 
wore  three  children — Paul,  five  years  older 
than  Burris,  and  Elizal)eth,  two  years  younger. 
The  widow.  Sarah  H.  .Jenkins,  became  both 
fatlier  and  mother  to  her  cliildren.  Her  cour- 
age anil  lin-ino^s  eapaeity  commanded  the  re- 
speet  nnd  admiral  ion.  not  merely  of  her  sons, 
but  of  tlie  community  at  large. 

All  Hiree  of  the  r-liililien  became  members  of 
the  Fir-I  ihurcli  at  an  early  age.    The  younger 


son,  Burris,  was  baptized  at  thirteen  by  T.  P. 
Haley,  for  so  many  years  minister  of  that 
great  church. 

The  same  year  he  entered  the  High  School, 
which  then  numbered  about  six  hundred  pu- 
pils. Here,  in  a  literary  society,  composed 
entirely  of  boys,  and  called  the  "Platonian  So- 
ciety," he  made  his  first  attempt  at  public 
speaking.  He  was  chosen  to  represent  the 
society  in  the  first  oratorical  contest  held  in 
the  school,  and  was  successful.  He  still  owns 
the  set  of  Washington  Irving's  works  won  that 
night. 

After  two  years  in  the  high  school,  and  one 
year  spent  on  the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
in  Mississippi  (where  he  studied  under  Dr. 
Hinsdale,  the  Episcopal  rector,  formerly  a 
college  president  in  Wisconsin),  he  entered 
Bethany  College.  He  spent  four  years  at 
this  institution,  and  was  a  member  of  the 
American  Literary  Society.  Here  he  formed 
many  friendships  with  Kentucky  boys.  In 
the  spring  of  1801.  he  and  Albert  Sidney  John- 
ston, of  ISIt.  Sterling,  Ky.,  made  a  cruise  in 
a  canvas  canoe,  which  they  had  built,  from 
Pittsburg  down  the  Ohio  to  Cincinnati,  a  dis- 
tance of  five  himdred  miles.  At  Cincinnati  they 
sold  their  canoe,  wrote  an  account  of  their 
two  weeks'  journey,  and  sold  it  to  the  news- 
papers for  money  enough  to  get  back  to 
Bethany. 

Graduating  at  Bethany  in  1891  with  tirst 
honors  and  the  valedictory,  he  found  his 
health  somewhat  impaired,  and  sought  to  re- 
store it  by  out-of-door  work.  He  therefore 
obtained  a  position  as  reporter  on  the  Kansas 
City  Times.  He  held  this  place  for  three 
months,  when  he  received  a  call  to  the  Church 
of  Christ  at  Santa  Barbara.  California.  TIii|i^ 
ing  that  llie  climale  would  still  further  restore 
bis  lieaKli,  he  ari-e|ileil,  liul  after  six  or  seven 
iniindis  was  fdiceil  tn  vesiiin.  He  then  took  a 
sea  tii|i  111  lliimiluln,  Hawaiian  Islands,  and 
chose  a  sailing  \essel  in  order  to  prolong  the 
voyage.  In  the  summer  of  1892  he  returned 
much  bcnelited,  and  took  charge  of  the  First 


486 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


487 


Church.  Kansas  City,  during  the  summer  vaca- 
tion of  Bro.  Haley. 

In  the  fall  he  entered  Yale  Divinity  School. 
Here  he  remained  two  years.  Still  careful  of 
health,  he  gave  much  time  to  matters  outside 
of  his  class,  singing  in  the  I'niversity  Glee 
Club,  and  paying  frequent  visits  to  Wellesley 
College,  where  Miss  !Mattie  Hocker  was  a 
Senior.  The  Glee  Club  trips  resulted  in  fa- 
miliarity with  American  cities,  and  the  Welles- 
lev  visits  in  matrimony. 

On  :May  23.  1894.  "in  Lexington,  Kentucky, 
the  wedding  took  place.  The  summer  was 
spent  at  Lake  ^Slinnetonka  and  at  Kansas  City, 
where  Mr.  Jenkins  again  occupied  the  pulpit 
of  the  home  cliurcli  for  the  STinimer.  Tn  the 
fall  of  that  year  ho  tnnk  his  wife  with  him  to 
CambriilLro  and  ciiti'i'ed  Harvard  University. 
He  was  attracted  thitlier  by  the  reputation 
of  Joseph  Henry  Thayer,  the  New  Testa- 
ment scholar.  His  health  being  now  settled. 
Mr.  Jenkins  went  to  work  in  his  chosen  spec- 
ialty, New  Testament  Greek,  and  won,  for  his 
second  year  at  Harvard,  a  Williams'  Fellow- 
ship. 

During  the  .second  year  he  and  his  wife 
joined  forces  with  Mr.  J.  E.  Borncamp,  who 
came  up  the  same  year  from  Yale  to  Harvard 
with  Mr.  Jenkins,  and  who  had  recently  mar- 
ried. The  four  secured  a  pleasant  home, 
which  offered  a  hospitable  hearthstone  to  the 
men  of  the  Harvard  Divinity  School.  Mr. 
Borncamp  is  now  assistant  rector  to  Mr.  Don- 
ald, of  Trinity  Church.  Boston. 

In  this  year  Mr.  Jenkins  prepared,  at  the 
request  of  Bishop  Vincent,  the  little  volume. 
"Heroes  of  Faith,"  a  study  of  the  eleventh 
chapter  of  Hebrews.  It  was  published  by 
Fxmk  &  Wagnalls,  and  used  as  a  text-book  at 
Chautauqua.    In  these  two  years  he  took  the 


degrees  of  Master  of  Arts  and  Bachelor  of 
Divinity  in  Harvard  University. 

At  ^he  close  of  his  last  year  be  received  a 
call  to  the  Third  church  of  Indianapolis. 
Here  he  lived  and  worked  four  years,  teaching 
Xew  Tcitaniciit  Cirek  in  ISutler  College  of  the 
Univi-i-ii  \-  (.1  ln'li;iiia|iMli-,,  aiiM  hving  elected, 
in  lS!is.  i.if-ich'iit  of  iht;  L'liivtM^ity. 

It  \\a-  during  his  jire-idt'iicy  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Indianapolis  that  Mr.  Jenkins  paid  a 
visit  to  Lexington  that  will  long  be  remem- 
bered by  the  class  of  missionary  volunteers. 
At  their  invitation,  he  deliveied  a  lecture 
in  ■\[orrison  chapel,  setting  forth  the  work  in 
which  they  were  interested;  and  this  lecture 
marked  the  beginning,  not  only  of  great  activ- 
ity on  the  part  of  the  Missionary  Society, 
but  also  of  a  greater  intimacy  between  Mr. 
Jenkins  and  the  friends  of  Kentucky  Univer- 
sity, whicli  has  since  culminated  in  his  becom- 
ing its  president. 

In  1900  he  re~ivnod  his  position  in  Indian- 
apolis to  accept  the  niiiii>tiy  of  the  Kichmond 
Avenue  Church  of  Christ.  BiUi'ah'.  X.  Y.. 
where  he  served  fifteen  months.  He  \\as  called 
to  the  i)residency  of  Kentucky  University  in 
June.  1901,  and  after  much  hesitation  and  re- 
gret at  so  soon  leaving  his  churcli  in  Buf- 
falo, he  accepted. 

The  Kentuchii  I'nivrrsitii  Crimson  says: 
"He  entered  upon  the  duties  ,,f  his  new  office 
late  in  the  summer,  but  it  ^\■a-  not  until  Sep- 
tend)er  20  that  a  formal  inauguration  ceremony 
took  place.  The  friends  and  -tudents  of  Ken- 
tucky Univer-ity  joined  heartily  in  the  cele- 
I)ratiou  of  the  ausjiicious  occasion,  for  even 
at  that  early  date  the  new  pr<'-;ident  was  fast 
endearing  hiin-dl  to  the  hearts  of  us  all. 
Xor  have  our  1io|m'~  been  ili<a]i[iointed.  Pres- 
ident Jenkii'~  has  ^hown  himself  at  all  times 
and  in  all  \\:;y^  a  ii'iend  to  the  student,  and 
has  gone  far  towani  creatinu'  the  spirit  of 
college  patrioti-iii  to  which  many  of  our 
victories  and  achic\i'irieuts  of  the  year  may 
be  attributed.  Hi-^  efforts  on  behalf  of  the 
endowment  fund  fov  the  chair  of  the  Dean 
of  WouKu.  lii-  con-tant  and  comrade-like  in- 
tere-t  ir.  alhh'tics.  liis  encouragement  of  The 
Cri)iiy<)ii.  hi-;  ubiquity  as  a  S|x>aker  and  rep- 
resentarive  of  the  I'niversity.  are  too  well 
Known  to  need  mention.  \Ve  only  conclude  by 
voicing'  what  wc  believe  to  be  the  unanimous 
spirit  of  lo\e  mill  alh-iaiice  witli  which  the 
students  ve-.-iiil  liini.  and  hy  w  i~hinu-  that  his 
presence  and  ]ire~iilency  may  loni;  continue 
to  inspire  and  unif\'  the  life  of  old  Kentucky 
I'niversity." 


J.  w.  Mcgar\t:y. 

J.  W.  ^fcGarvey  was  bom  in  Hopkinsville, 
Ky..  ^Nfarch  1.  1829.  He  was  of  Irish  ancestry 
on  his  father's  side,  and  Scotch  on  his  mother's 
side.  His  father  died  when  a  eomiiavatively 
yoimg  man.  ami  his  mother  was  married  again 
to  Dr.  G.  F.  Saltonstall.  His  step-father  having 
a  large  family  of  sons  to  rear,  and  wishing  to 
escape  the   influences  of  slavery  upon  their 


488 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


JOHN  W.  MeGARVEY. 


pharaotcrs  niid  liahits,  sold  out  bis  possessions 
in  Kcnfucky  ami  moved  (o  the  State  of  Illinois 
when  llie  ^ul)jccl  of  our  sketrli  was  ten  years 
old.  In  the  spring  of  1S47  was  sent  to  Bethany 
College  to  eomjilete  his  eolleoe  education,  which 
had  been  commenced  under  an  excellent  teacher 
at  home.  Graduated  in  1S50.  The  family  by  this 
time  liavinu  moved  to  Fayette,  Mo.,  he  "went 
there  after  graduation  and  taught  a  private 
school  for  two  years.  Was  gradually  led  into 
the  work  of  preaching  by  being  called  on  to 
take  part  in  the  meetings  at  home,  and  was 
finally  called  to  (he  ministry  by  the  Fayette 
Church,  and  sc(  apart  to  the  '  work  by  the 
laying  on  of  hands  in  September.  1S5.3.  T.  M. 
Allen  and  Alexander  Proctor  officiating.  Re- 
mained one  more  year  in  Fayette,  preaching 
for  the  church  in  that  place  and  some  country 
places;  and  was  then  called  to  Dover,  Mo.,  to 
serve  one  of  the  oldest  churches  in  the  state. 
Married  in  :\rarch,  ISf)."?,  to  ]\Iiss  Otlie  F.  Ilix, 
of  Fayette.  Remained  at  Dover  nine  years 
when  he  was  called  to  the  church  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  to  succeed  ^V.  IT.  Tlopson,  resigned. 
Served  the  ^Nlaiu  Sheet  Clnirch  five  years,  when 
elected  to  the  Professorship  of  Sacred  History 
in  the  College  of  the  P.ible.  Resigned  the  work 
at  ]\rain  Street  and  preached  to  country 
churches  for  three  years.  The  church  having 
oulgrown  its  large  building  and  bought  a 
I'l-esbyterian  eliurch  on  Xordi  l?road\vay,  was 
called  (o  ser\c  a  new  church  organized  in  that 
liou^e,  whieli  be  eonliimed  1o  do  for  twelve 
yeai  s,  si  ill  eoni  inning  liis  professorship.  By 
this  time  the  liroadway  CbuiT-h  was  .so  large 
as  to  demand  more  Hnie  than  he  could  give  it 
when  be  rr'sjoned  lis  work  and  was  succeeded  by 
John  S.  Shonse  from  Midway,  Ky.  Again  re- 
sumed preaching;  for  ctnmtry  churches  and  has 
continued  so  till  the  present  time. 


In  I8G3  published  his  Commentary  on  Acts 
of  Apostles,  and  a  new  and  enlarged  edition 
of  it  in  181)3.  In  1879  made  a  tour  of  Egypt 
and  i'alesline,  and  in  1881  published  "Lands 
of  llie  liible."  of  which  15,000  copies  were  sold 
ainuisl  immediately.  Later  published  Tlie  Text 
ami  ('.inon  ot  the  New  Testament,  the  Credi- 
bilily  and  Inspiration  of  the  same,  a  Commen- 
tary on  ]\Iatfliew  and  Mark,  a  volume  of  Ser- 
mons, a  \\(irk  entitled  Jesus  and  Jonah,  last  of 
all.  The  Authorship  of  the  Book  of  Deuteron- 
omy. For  seven  years  was  one  of  the  editors 
of  the  Apostolic  Times,  since  then  called  the 
Christian  Companion ;  and  for  more  than  forty 
vcars  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  weekly 
religious  papers.  During  the  last  ten  years 
conductor  of  a  department  in  the  Christian 
titandard  on  Biblical  Criticism. 

On  the  resignation  of  President  Graham  of 
the  College  of  the  Bible,  in  1897,  was  elected 
President  of  that  college,  having  been  a  pro- 
fessor in  it  from  its  origin  in  I8G5. 

Celebrated  his  golden  wedding  March  3,  1903, 
and  the  tiftieth  anniversary  of  his  ministry 
September,  1902. 


EDMUND  BURRITT  WAKEFIELD. 

B.   S.  DEAN. 

Edmund  B.  Wakefield  was  born  in  Greens- 
burg,  Trumbull  county,  Ohio,  August  27,  1840. 
He  is  of  pure  New  England  stock,  his  grand- 
parents having  come  from  Vermont  and  Con- 
necticut. He  is  in  line  of  descent  from  Gov. 
Bradford,  of  Plymouth.  His  father  was  a 
prominent  and  deeply  loved  preacher  among 
the  disciples  of  the  Western  Reserve,  and  his 
mother  was  a  woman  of  culture  and  deep  devo- 
tion. 

His  early  years  were  mainly  passed  on  an 
ancestral  farm,  and  close  by  an  obi- time  acad- 
emy. Before  liis  eighteenth  birthday  he  en- 
listed in  the  Union  Army,  and,  as  a  private, 
saw  hard  service  during  the  last  year  of  the 
Civil  War,  as  any  one  who  loiows  the  history 
of  Cox's  Division  of  Schoficld's  Corps  will  well 
understand. 

In  his  college  life  he  passed  one  year  at 
Bethany  amid  associations  he  has  always 
greatly  prized;  but  nearer  ties,  and  especially 
a  deep  love  for  Garfield,  held  him  to  Hiram, 
where  he  graduated  in  1870. 

For  two  years  he  was  Professor  of  Natural 
Science  under  President  Hinsdale.  Appointed 
to  a  place  in  the  United  States  Geological  Sur- 
vey under  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden,  he  climbed  the 
highest  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  was  with 
the  earlier  party  to  explore  Yellowstone  Na- 
tional Park. 

Shortly  after  graduating  he  was  married  to 
Miss  Mattie  A.  Sheldon,  who  has  been  in 
every  respect  a  true  and  worthy  yoke-fellow. 
Three  sons  and  a  daughter  have  blessed  their 
union.  Their  family  life  is  a  charmed  circle, 
and  their  home  the  embodiment  of  Christian 
hosj)itality.. 


('HI  lU^HES   OF  CHRIST 


489 


E.  B.  WAKEFIELD. 


A  stronp;  attaeliiiient  to  his  people  and  early 
home,  and  inbred  love  of  gospel  work  made 
him  for  some  years  minister  of  the  old  church 
at  North  Bloomfield.  Later  he  became  minister 
of  the  church  at  Warren.  During  his  stay  of 
seven  years  here  the  present  house  of  worship 
was  built,  and  the  congregation  was  striking 
its  roots  deeper  for  the  larger  growth  of  later 
years. 

In  1890  he  was  called  in  Hiram;  first  as 
Professor  of  Law  and  Political  Science,  and 
later  as  Professor  of  Biblical  Doctrine  and 
Literature. 

In  addition  to  teaching  he  has  done  much 
writing.  For  some  years  he  prepared  the 
Standard  Sunday  School  Commentary,  and  ho 
says  if  lie  had  ))een  reared  in  Indiana  he  would 
doubtless  have  been  an  author. 

Though  he  lays  claims  to  few  of  the  graces 
of  oratory,  yet  he  has  been  in  incessant  de- 
mand. The  Sundays  have  been  few  that  he 
has  not  jircaehed.  Familiar  fields  are  con- 
stantly calling  liini  back  for  all  sorts  of  occa- 
sions and  services. 

As  a  writer  he  is  gifted  with  rare  clearness 
of  conception  and  felicity  of  expression.  As  a 
speaker  he  is  modest  almost  to  timidity.  lie 
is  at  his  best  among  known  and  trusted  friends. 
There  his  beautiful  thoughts  glow  with  the 
warmth  of  his  own  great  heart.  In  public 
prayer,  with  a  power  .seldom  approached,  ho 
first  kindles  in  the  hearers  tlie  spirit  of  grate- 
ful do\  ot  ion,  and  then  bears  up  their  heart-s 
to  the  voi  v  throne  of  grace. 

His  present  position  as  head  of  Hiram  Col- 
lege is  not  of  his  seeking;  nor  will  ho  rctaio 
it  longer  than  necessity  recjuires;  yet  so  warmly 
is  he  beloved  by  all  classes  that"  no  one  could 
have  received  a  more  enthusiastic  ovation  than 
vas  given  him  by  tlie  student-body  when  he 


assumed  his  new  ihities  at  the  opening  of  the 
college  year.  And  there  is  no  man  living  who 
belter  re|ire-(nts  lliiam's  noblesl  spirit  and 
trnilit  inns,  lie  luiUually  ■,liiiiik-  from  leader- 
shi|)  anil  the  publicity  it  liriii^s.  lie  would 
have  preferred  the  (juiet  life  of  a,  writer  rather 
than  that  of  a  preacher  and  teacher.  But  the 
wider  range  of  his  work  has  given  him  a  far 
wider  p<'rs()nal  fellowship  and  correspondingly 
inereased  the  inspirational  power  of  his  own 
bright  mind,  warm  ^ynipafhy  and  unfailing 
hopefulness. 

in  his  own  modest  way  he  declares  that  for  . 
any  excellencies  he  may  have  he  is  indebted  to 
the  holiest  inlluences  and  sweetest  associations 
tliat  have  borne  in  on  all  his  life. 


T.  E.  CRAMBLET. 

BRUCE  L.  KERSIINER. 

Thomas  Elsworth  Cramblet,  President  of 
Bethany  College,  was  born  September  17,  1862, 
upon  a  farm  in  Harrison  county,  Ohio.  His 
father.  .Taeol)  Cramblet,  was  a  prominent 
farmer,  who  was  widely  known  for  his  pro- 
gressive a-ul  imblic  spirit,  and  his  mother, 
Sarah  MeClintock  Oamblet,  was  a  woman  of 
great  industry  and  force  of  inlelleet.  Sixteen 
years  'if  rural  life  under  their  careful  training, 
laid  tlio  found, it  ion  of  a  character  always  true 
to  the  highest  iirinci]ilcs  of  lioncu-  and  con- 
science, and  gave  rise  to  an  ambition  to  reach 
the  highest  possible  attainments  of  body  and 
mind. 

This  ambition  led  to  the  abandonment  of  the 
farm  for  a  course  of  wider  and  more  general 
usefulness.  In  1880  ho  entered  the  Ohio  State 
University  at  Columbus,  wliero  two  years  were 
spent  in  pursuing  a  coiirvc  of  instruction  in 
the  Liberal  Arts.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he 
left  the  University  eiu<>red  INIount  Union 

College  at  Alliance.  ('Iiio;  leaching  in  the  pub- 
lic schools  during  ilic  winter  months  and  pur- 
suing the  regul.ar  course  of  study  in  the  college 
during  the  --ninnier  (piarters.  This  doulile  task 
imposed  by  liiiam  iai  necessity  only  develo]ieil 
the  heroic  eleineiit  ui  his  disposition  and  led 
to  a  diliL;ciii-e  of  a  |i|ilication  which  was  re- 
warded ^^i1b  Uie  liigliest  honors  of  his  class 
in  1883.  'The  cult  i\  ation  of  a  naturally  pious 
disposition  brought  him  at  this  time  to  a 
desire  to  enter  the  ministry  of  the  gos]>el.  in 
preparation  for  whicli  wcirk  he  entered  Ken- 
tucky University  at  Lexington  the  following 
fall.  Two  years  were  r.ow  devoted  to  Bible 
study  under  sucli  professors  as  .T.  W.  ]McGar- 
vey,  T.  B.  Oriibbs,  c.  T..  l.oo,  and  Kobt.  Gra- 
ham. Here  he  IxM  iniie  e-l  a bl  isln  , I  in  the  faith 
and  matured  llio-c  coii\ id  ions  which  have 
made  liim  noted  for  bis  -.onndnc--  of  doctrine 
whorev.^r  he  liiis  prcacbcd  or  tauLilit.  At  this 
time  he  was  honor,  d  wilb  ilic  dcLiice  of  A.  M. 
from  his  Alma  Mal.T  al  Mliaii.v,  Ohio,  and  in 
the  year  l!lOi!  rc.'civcd  tbal  .,f  1,1..  I).  fr.Mii  Ibe 
West<'rn  rniversil\-  of  Ten  iis\  1\ a  ii  ia .  On<- 
week  Ixdore  bis  -ra.lualioi,  fi/.ni  (be  Cdle-e 
of  the  lliblo  he  was  niarrie,!  to  Miss  Delia  S 
^^■ea\■er.  of  Harrison  coiuily.  Ohio.   This  union 


490 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


has  been  blessed  with  two  sons,  Harold  and 
Wilbur,  and  one  daughter,  Dorothy. 

The  next  fourteen  years  were  devoted  ex- 
clusively to  ]ireaehing  tlie  Word.  The  first 
was  siient  witli  the  little  church  at  .Mentor, 
Ohio.  Ihc  hcniu'  of  tlie  (iarlield  family.  The 
surroundings  nl  this  place  were  of  such  a  na- 
ture as  to  inspire  higher  ambitions,  conse- 
quently he  remained  there  but  one  year.  His 
next  >iiiiiis(ry  was  at  the  delightful  city  of 
Salem,  in  tlie  same  state.  Here  he  labored 
very  successfully  for  three  years,  and  then  ac- 
cepted the  ministry  of  the  First  Church  at 
Omaha,  Neb.  It  was  in  this  prominent  city 
of  the  West  that  opportunity  was  first  given 
for  the  display  of  his  ability  as  a  leader  and 
organizer.  Quick  to  discern  the  practical  value 
of  things,  both  new  and  old,  he  soon  brought 
his  congregation  to  be  recognized  as  one  of  the 
prominent  religious  and  philanthropic  forces 
of  the  city.  By  the  discussion  in  his  pulpit 
of  such  topics  as  "Wealth  and  Its  Evils,"  "Our 
National  Enemies,"  "The  Growth  of  Our 
Cities,"  "Labor  and  Capital,"  "Pauper  luuni- 
gration,"  "The  Saloon,"  "Roman  Aggression," 
"The  Gambling  Evil,"  "Our  Public  Schools," 
and  others  of  the  most  practical  character,  he 
kept  his  people  abreast  of  the  times,  prepared 
them  for  effective  work  as  an  organized  force 
for  righteousness,  and  came  into  a  position  of 
prominence  as  a  leader  of  public  affairs  in  the 
city.  He  was  now  made  a  member  of  the 
School  Board  and  Chairman  of  the  High  School 
Committee.  He  was  always  progressive,  his 
work  was  always  enthusiastic,  and  had  about 
it  an  air  of  vitality  which  called  out  a  hearty 
response  from  the  members  of  his  congregation 
and  the  public.  A  little  later,  he  was  made 
State  Superintendent  of  Christian  Endeavor,  a 
work  in  which  he  was  equally  successful,  for 
within  three  years  he  had  placed  the  societies 
of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  the  lead  of  all  others 
in  the  state.  This  work  fitted  him  for  a  suc- 
cessful career  in  Pittsburgh,  the  inland  com- 
mercial metropolis  of  the  country,  to  which  he 
came  in  May,  1896.  His  five  and  a  half  years' 
ministry  there  was  noted  for  two  things,  the 
erection  of  the  magnificent  house  of  worship 
which  now  stands  on  the  corner  of  Hiland  and 
Alilcr  s|  reels,  and  the  interest  displayed  in  the 
wm  k  i)f  I  lie  District  Missionary  Society.  The 
new  building  was  erected  during  the  second 
year  nf  liis  iiiinistry,  and  althougli  it  cost  over 
t\\<'nty-li\c  thousand  dollars,  was  dedicated 
ontiicly  free  from  (lcl)i.  His  I'oiigregation  was 
cnlisfod  in  the  worl<  of  all  tlie  general  mis- 
sionary societies  of  (lie  church,  and  at  once 
began  to  make  rapid  and  cDnl  iimous  growth. 
The  general  work  of  the  disd  ict  was,  however, 
given  no  less  attentiim  than  that  of  his  own 
congregation.    Besides  being  jnescnt  at  all  the 

iri(i-l  lit  tlieiii,  lie  eiieaged  aetivel,v  in  evange- 
listic work,  holding  successful  meetings  at 
Knoxville,  liawrenceville.  New  Castle  and  other 
places.  In  the  s])ring  of  1901  he  made  an  ex- 
tensive trip  of  ol)servation  and  study  through 
Europe  and  the  Holy  land,  conducting  a  party 
of  nine,  all  of  whom  were  interested  in  the 


T.  E.  CRAMBLET. 


places  hallowed  by  Sacred  History  and  Tradi- 
tion. 

At  the  summer  meeting  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  Bethany  College  that  same  year, 
he  was  unanimously  chosen  to  become  the  next 
President  of  that  institution,  and  entered  upon 
the  duties  of  his  office  the  following  fall.  The 
inauguration  exercises  occurred  December  10th, 
and  were  attended  by  a  large  body  of  students, 
alumni  and  distinguished  friends  of  education 
from  different  parts  of  West  Virginia  and  ad- 
joining states.  Among  those  present  were  Gov. 
White  and  Judge  John  A.  Campbell,  of  West 
Virginia ;  President  A.  E.  Turner,  of  Waynes- 
burg  College.  Pennsylvania :  President  W.  O. 
Thompson,  of  Ohio  State  University,  and  Pro- 
fessor Wait  man  Barbe,  of  the  University  of 
West  Virginia,  The  exerci-ses  were  held  in 
Chapel  Hall,  and  v  ere  participated  in  by  the 
distinguislied  men  already  mentioned.  The  oc- 
casion was  an  auspicious  one,  and  marked  the 
beginning  of  an  era  of  unprecedented  growth  in 
the  history  of  the  college.  The  young  president 
immediately  won  the  confidence  of  both  stu- 
dents and  citizens  of  the  town,  and  began  a 
scries  of  improvements  which  is  destined  to 
establish  ]?cthany  forever  in  the  position  she 
has  long  enjoyed  as  the  leader  of  our  colleges. 
An  electric  light  plant  was  at  once  installed 
for  the  use  of  the  students,  and  many  rooms 
of  the  college  building  were  renovated  and  re- 
furnished. 

In  the  fall  of  1902  the  Bethany  Improvement 
Association  was  organized.  Within  two  years 
the  endowment  jumped  from  $58,000  to 
$120,000.  May  26',  1903,  was  devoted  to  cele- 
brating the  largest  enrollment  of  students  in 
the  history  of  the  institution.  The  summer 
of  that  same  year  saw  Phillip's  Hall  greatly 
inijirovcd,  and  old  Commencement  Hall  con- 


CTHKCIIES 

verted  into  a  dormitory  capable  of  aecommo- 
dating  nearly  one  hundred  students.  A  move- 
ment is  now  on  foot  for  the  erection  of  a  irym- 
nasium  building,  and  that  part  of  the  college 
building  which  was  burned  in  1879. 

As  an  organizer  President  Cramblet  shows 
himself  a  worthy  successor  of  the  founder  of 
the  college,  and  as  a  builder,  second  only  to 
that  of  its  second  president,  the  scholarly  and 
iEsthetic  W.  K.  Pendleton. 


HILL  McCLELLAXD  BELL. 

MART  .^DEL.UDE  C.VRPENTER. 

Some  educational  leaders  excel  as  teachers, 
others  show  great  executive  ability,  but  rarely 
are  the  varied  qualities  that  go  to  make  up  the 
thoroughly  equipped  schoolman  to  be  found  in 
one  person  to  such  a  degree  as  in  the  subject 
of  our  sketch. 

Hill  ^McClelland  Bell's  history  is  closely  in- 
terwoven with  that  of  Drake  University,  he 
having  been  with  this  institution  most  of  the 
time  since  LS8S,  and  having  during  these  years 
risen  from  one  position  of  responsibility  to 
another  until  to-day  he  stands  the  University's 
executive  head.  He  is  an  alumnus  of  the 
school,  holding  the  degrees  A.  B.  (1800)  and 
A.  M.  (1899).  He  has  done  much  studying 
in  other  colleges,  one  year  having  been  spent  at 
the  University  of  Nebraska  in  research  work  in 
physiological  psychology. 

He  was  born  in  Licking  county,  Ohio,  but 
came,  with  his  parents.  James  and  Elmy 
A.  Bell,  to  Jasper  county.  Iowa,  when  he  was 
five  years  of  age.  so  that  liis  early  education, 
as  well  as  his  college  training,  was  received 
in  this  state. 

Mr.  Bell  was  superintendent  of  the  schools 
at  Kellogg.  Iowa,  when  called,  in  1888,  to  be- 
come Principal  of  Callanan  Collesje.  then  the 
Xormal  School  of  Drake  University.  In  1897, 
this  school  having  been  previously  transferred  to 
the  University  canipn*.  he  hccame  Dean  of  the 
Normal  College  an(l  Princi|)al  of  the  Aeailfiiiy. 
Under  his  management  the-c  i^rrw  surpri>in,uiy 
in  efficiency  and  in  ntimbrr-.  while  their  cur- 
ricula were  made  equal  to  tlio-^e  of  the  best  of 
similar  institutions  in  the  country.  Chancellor 
William  Bayard  Crai?r.  during  his  administra- 
tion, found  in  Dean  Bell  an  excellent  lieutenant, 
and  upon  the  Chancellor's  recommcndntion,  in 
1900.  :Mr.  Bell  was  made  vice-Chanccllor.  In 
April.  1002.  Dr.  Bruce  E.  Sheiqicrd  asked  to 
be  relieved  from  his  duties  as  Dean  of  the 
College  of  Liberal  Arts,  whereupon  the  trus- 
tees, as  another  mark  of  confidence,  elected 
Mr.  Bell  to  this  office. 

While  upon  ilr.  Bell,  for  some  time,  had 
rested  many  executive  duties,  the  administra- 
tion of  the  various  departments  located  on  the 
campus  now  fell  more  and  more  to  him.  And 
so  efficient  did  he  prove  himself  not  only  in 
administrative  detail,  but  in  the  working"  out 
of  broad  and  far-reaching  plans,  that  when 
the  University  found  itself  without  a  head,  in 
June,  1902.  lie  was  named  Acting  Chancellor. 


OF  CHRIST  491 

In  the  following  March  he  was  elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  University. 

'"Mr.  liell  has  a  genius  for  work  and  is  a 
born  executive."  Chancellor  Craig  had  said  of 
him.  Only  iho-e  in  constant  association  with 
him  reali/e  the  nuiltitudinous  duties  per- 
formed and  the  immense  amount  of  work  di- 
rected, for  all  is  done  quietly  and  without 
ostentation.  President  Bell  is  deliberate,  cool- 
headed,  resolute,  quick  to  dei  i'lc  iipcui  a  course 
to  follow  or  methciil  to  inu>uc.  anil  unswerv- 
ing when  he  liclic\os  he  is  in  tiic  riu'tit.  He 
has  the  lull  cimtidcnce  of  the  Board  of  Tnis- 
tees.  the  faculty,  and  the  student-body.  The 
harmony  in  which  he  is  able  to  direct  the 
interests  of  the  entire  University  is  gratifying 
indeed. 

A  prominent  Iowa  educator,  congratulating 
yir.  Bell,  on  the  oc^sion  of  hi-  formal  instal- 
lation a^  Dean  of  tlic  CoUc-c  ..f  Liberal  Arts, 
voiced  a  w  iile--.|.reaJ  -entiiiient  in  -aying: 
■"For  sniiic  time  there  has  been  a  fopliiiL;'  on  the 
part  of  yoiir  liieieU  that  the  'eominL;  man"  in 
college  ali'airs  is  among  us."  :\Ir.  Bell  is  yet 
a  younu'  man.  having  been  Imrn  June  10.  1860. 
L'nder  his  lea(ler-hi|i  we  have  reason  to  believe 
that  Drake  University  will  accomplish  yet 
greater  things,  and  will  be  a  still  more  im- 
portant factor  in  the  advancement  of  Chris- 
tian education. 

On  Se])teml)er  2.  18S(i.  in  Kelloire".  Iowa.  'Sir. 
Bell  was  married  t.)  :>Iiss  Kditli  Luella  Ore- 
baugb.  One  ilauiihter  and  four  sons  Liladden 
their  home. 


ROBERT  ENOCH  HIERONY^IL^S. 

ALV.V   W.  TAYLOR. 

President  Robert  Enoch  Hieronymus  is  of 
Virginia  and  Kentucky  stock.  Imt  was  himself 
born  ami  hied  in  vii-li  central  lllintiis.  He  is 
of  a  truly  American  iirder  of  things  in  being 
farm  liorii  and  in  eomini:-  from  the  country 
-chool  np  thnniL;h  coUe-e  ami  univer-itv.  and 
liy  jiersonal  pluck  ar.d  pow.'r  attaining;  to  high 
l)osition.  lie  graduated  in  botli  the  State 
Normal  and  Eureka  Colleire.  anil  has  done 
post-graduate  work  in  the  Universities  of 
ilichigan  and  Chicago.  From  the  country 
schools,  he  n^turned  to  teach  in  them,  likewise 
from  the  High  School  to  he  priiudpal.  from  the 
Normal  College  he  in  later  years  used  his  train- 
ing in  Normal  teaching.  Eureka  has 
given  him  his  real  life's  work  within  the  walls 
of  his  alma  mater.  At  one  time  he  was  in  uni- 
versity work  in  the  field  of  University  Exten- 
sion. 

The  president  is  a  specialist  in  English 
literature,  and  has  made  the  reputation  of  that 
chair  at  Eureka  coterminous  with  that  of 
the  college.  Eight  years  were  given  unbrokenly 
to  it,  and  after  two  years  in  Southern  Cali- 
fornia in  the  State  Normal  and  University 
Extension  work  he  returned  to  resume  the  old 
chair,  aiul  Mas  shortly  afterward,  in  1800. 
raised  to  the  presidency. 


492 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Eureka  College  was  organized  in  1855.  It 
was  one  of  the  first  institutions  of  learning  in 
the  ^liddlo  \\"e>t  for  many  years,  and  has  met 
the  changing  iiuulit icui^  of  the  last  decade  and 
a  hall,  and  pa>--cd  through  the  struggle  inci- 
dent thereto  without  losing  its  efficiency.  This 
has  bocii  most  largely  due  to  the  loyalty  and 
self  saerilieo  of  a  half  dozen  of  her  choicest 
instrui  ior-.  of  wlmm  the  present  president  has 
l>een  animig  the  lirst.  He  is  a  firm  believer  in 
the  small  i-ollege.  and  is  confident  that  the 
wave  of  reaction  now  setting  in  will  establish 
it  in  its  proper  place  in  this  era  of  the  great 
university,  and  so  ]iut  it  in  the  aflfection  of 
the  masses  that  its  brightest  days  are  yet  to 
come. 

Attendance  at  Eureka  has  steadily  increased 
under  the  present  administration,  indebtedness 
is  decreasing,  and  endowniient  is  increasing. 
There  has  been  no  boom  with  its  accompanying 
and  inevitable  reaction,  but  a  quiet,  steady, 
liealili\  L;rtiwth.  duo  to  a  stable  and  capable 
aiiiiiiui-i ;  .il  ion.  The  jiresidenfs  faith  in  the 
rnllcue  has  ucver  swerved,  and  his  spirit  of 
de\iiiioii  t(i  it  has  led  tn  the  refusal  of  several 
oilers  of  (Jtlier  ])nifessorships  and  presiden- 
eies  that  were  entieing,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  the  remainder  of  liis  years,  with  their 
maturity  anil  experienee  will  be  devoted  tn  it. 

T'he  ])resident"s  source  of  authority  is  in 
his  sterling  manhood.  He  is  of  large  vision, 
but  painstaking,  able  both  to  dream  and  to  do. 
As  a  teacher  he  is  clear  and  comprehensive, 
with  an  interest  first  in  the  pupil  and  then  in 
his  subject  for  the  pupil's  sake.  It  is  not 
mere  book-lore  they  get.  With  knowledge 
there  grows  manhood  and  womanhood.  The 
students  trust  !iim,  contide  in  him  and  hold 
him  in  lliat  affection  that  makes  discipline 
easy.  He  is  prominent  in  the  educational 
circles  of  the  State  and  has  a  wide  acquaint- 
ance among  the  educators  of  the  land. 

The  Illinois  Christian  Educational  Asso- 
ciation has  been  brought  to  a  state  of  effi- 
ciency with  the  president  as  chief  adviser,  and 
not  only  uives  laige  practical  aid  to  the  col- 
lege, but  offers  a  .-olution  of  our  eTie.".tionr;l 
problem. 

President  and  iMrs.  Hieronymus  and  their 
interesting  family  of  four  children  live  in 
their  own  residence,  just  off  the  eampus,  and 
are  held  in  high  esteem  by  their  fellow  towus- 
meu. 


O.  A.  AND  WRS.  O.  A.  CARE, 
Sherman,  Texas, 

FOUNDERS   AND  DONOUS   OF  CARR-BURDETTE  COL- 
LEGE,  FOR  THE   HIOHER  EDUCATION  OF 
WOMEN. 

The  subjects  of  this  sketch  are  both  natives 
of  Kentucky,  l>ut  tlicy  have  had  a  varied  ex- 
perience in  many  lands. 

To  educafe  liis  ehildrcn.  William  Carr 
abandoned  fhe  lann  and  icinoved  to  Mays- 
lick,  Mason  e,,iiiit\.  whore  from  the  age 
of  eleven  to  -ixicin  ()liver  attended  the  Acad- 


emy. V\'hen  it  was  known  that  he  wished  to 
continue  his  studies,  and  that  his  means  were 
not  sudicient,  Eneas  Myall  and  Dr.  A.  H,  Wall 
came  to  his  relief  and  placed  tli<'  money  in  his 
hand  that  enabled  him  to  enter  Kentucky 
University,  then  situated  at  Harrodsburg.  Ill 
health  interrupted  his  studies;  but  he  perse- 
vered and  completed  the  entire  course  of 
studios,  graduating  in  both  the  College  of 
Art^  and  tlii'  College  of  the  Bible.  He  was 
the  yoiuigest  gi-aduate  of  the  University  up 
to  that  time  (18G7),  and  the  youngest  of  his 
class — the  first  to  receive  the  degree  of  A.  B. 
after  the  removal  of  the  University  to  Lex- 
ington. 

j\Irs.  0.  A.  Carr  (nee  Mattie  Forbi.se  Myers) 
had  a  long  and  rigid  course  of  instruction  in 
Daughters'  College,  Harrodsburg,  Ky,,  under 
the  presidency  of  John  Augustus  Williams. 
It  was  then  the  best  school  for  girls  in  the 
great  Southwest,  and  for  thoroughness  it  has 
never  been  excelled.  "Mattie  Myers."  during 
her  entire  cour.se  in  Daughters'  College,  was 
regarded  as  a  talented  and  devoted  student. 
After  finishing  the  Junior  Course,  her  physi- 
cian forbade  her  immediate  return  to  the 
stern  work  of  the  Senior  year  in  Daughters' 
College.  She  spent  the  next  year,  however, 
in  St.  Catherine  de  Sienna,  Washington  county, 
Ky.,  where  she  graduated  at  the  close  of  the 
year  with  the  highest  grades  of  her  class.  The 
following  year  she  returned  to  Daughters' 
('(dlege  and  finished  the  Senior  Course  with 
distinction. 

Although  blessed  with  a  competency  by  in- 
heritance, such  was  her  love  for  teaching  that 
she  immediately  entered  upon  the  work  as 
owner  and  president  of  Franklin  College,  Lan- 
caster, Ky. 

While  yet  a  student,  nineteen  years  of  age, 
0,  A.  Carr  began  to  preach  and  spent  his  sum- 
mer vacations  in  northeast  Kentucky,  preach- 
ing in  school  houses  and  groves.  During 
this  time  about  five  himdred  people  be- 
came obedient  to  the  faith  under  his 
ministry:  and  in  a  year  after  his  graduation 
he  had  established  six  churches,  one  within 
two  miles  of  liis  birth-place.  In  the  midst  of 
these  labors  a  call  came  for  him  to  go  to  Mel- 
bourne. Australia.  To  give  up  all  and  follow 
where  duly  se<aned  to  call,  to  be  se])arated  from 
home,  kindi-ed  and  friends  by  ten  thousand 
miles  of  ocean  was  a  grievous  trial.  Mattie 
F.  ;M.\ers,  who.  only  five  months  previous,  had 
open('d  Franklin  College  with  a  large  attend- 
ance, resolved  tliat  she  too  would  give  up  all. 
They  gave  themselves  to  each  other  at  the 
marriage  altar  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  Lan- 
caster. Ky..  and  started  at  once  on  their  long 
bridal  tour.  They  sailed  from  New  York  to 
Liveriiool  :  and,  after  extensive  and  profitable 
travel  in  the  Britisli  Islos,  sailed  from  I/iver- 
])ool  to  ]\Iolbourne  via  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
The  104  days  of  ocean  life  in  the  splendid 
clipper.  Oriental,  gave  ihem  a  much  needed 
rest,  and  upon  their  arrival  in  Melbourne  they 
began  work  vigorously,  rising  pulpit  and  press 
coni  inuonsly  durin?  their  labors  in  that  coun- 
try. In  a(idi(ion  to  these  labors,  0.  A.  Carr 
(aii^:hl  a  i  lass  of  young  men  who  were  prepar- 


CHURCHES 


O.  A.  CARR. 


ing  for  tlio  ministry  of  the  word:  wliile  !Mr^. 
Carr  taught  a  h'v^h  ".'rade.  select  school  for 
girls  who  assemhled  eafli  day  in  lier  eleizant 
home.  Thus  they  worked  fotretlier  durin?  their 
stay  ahroad.  and  establisheil  a  ehureli  in  Mel- 
bourne and  one  at  Hobart  f'ity.  Tasnnniia. 

On  their  homeward  joinney  they  made  an 
extensive  Oriental  and  European  tour.  The 
Bishop  of  Jerusalem  eojifcrred  upon  each  of 
them  a  diploma,  testifyiiiii-  to  their  studious 
travels  in  the  Orient.  Thmuiih  diligent  study 
in  every  continent  they  leathered  information 
and  breadth,  to  whieli  tlie  phenomenal  success 
of  their  life  work  is  largely  attributed. 

Shortly  after  their  return  home  :\Irs.  Carr 
was  electeil  Associate  I'rincipal  with  that 
grand  man.  Robert  Orahrm.  of  Hoeker  Female 
College  I  now  Hamilton  College).  A  year  later 
Bro.  Carr  was  calle<l  to  a  cliurch  in  St.  Louis: 
thence  they  were  induced  to  remove  to  Fulton. 
Mo.,  where  he  preached  and  where  she  was 
principal  of  Floral  Hill  College,  which  she 
established  in  the  interest  of  the  church.  As 
Fulton  is  in  the  neighborhood  of  Columbia, 
where  a  flourishing  girls'  ^clmol  had  long  been 
in  existence,  negorint  imi-  wci  c  sot  on  foot 
which  resulted  in  Si-l<'r  (  being  elected 

Associate  Principal  of  Chii-iiaii  Collejic.  From 
this  position  .she  was  jiromotcd  to  that  of  Dean 
of  the  Ladies'  Department  of  the  State  T'ni- 
versitv  of  Missouri,  and  Adjuucr  Profe-sor  of 
English.  This  distingui^licd  position  she  lield 
for  ten  years:  and  it  was.  jicrhaps.  the  most 
widely  useful  jieriod  thus  far  of  her  labors  in 
the  cause  of  education. 

Bro.  Carr  during  this  time  was  occupied  in 
serving  various  churches,  in  planting  churches, 
and  as  State  Evangelist  of  Missouri.  He  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  Springfield,  'Slo..  and  their 
home  was  removed  from  Columbia  to  that  flour- 


OF  CHRIST  493 


MRS.  O.  A.  CARR. 


isliing  little  city.  While  there  he  was  instru- 
uii'ntal  in  the  rebuilding  of  one  rlmn  h  and  the 
building  of  another.  After  the  acroniplish- 
uicnt  of  this  great  work  they  removed  to  Sher- 
man. Te.xas.  This  last  removal  was  the  result 
of  Sister  Carr's  earnest  desire  to  engage  once 
more  in  her  favorite  work  of  teaching,  and 
the  desire  of  both  of  them  to  leave  behind 
when  they  depart  this  life  some  tangible  mem- 
orial of  their  life-long  etfort  to  do  good. 


willia:m  prixce  aylsworth. 

.T.    W.  HILTON. 

The.  subject  of  this  sketch,  William  Prince 
Avlsworfh.  was  liorn  in  Cid)a,  Lake  county, 
n'linois.  December  12.  1844. 

After  attendini^-  the  ])ublic  schools  he  was 
prepared  for  collet;.'  in  Wauconda  Academy, 
from  which  in-titution  he  entered  tlte  ]niblic 
school  service,  attaining  the  rank  ..f  ]nincipal 
in  the  Iliuh  School  in  Waul<egau.  Illinois. 
Later,  haviiii;-  finished  the  Sophom.U'e  year  in 
Chicas'o  T'niv.'i'^ity.  he  graduated  from  historic 
Bethany  Collet;.'  in  18()0,  receiving  the  degree 
of  Baciielor  of  Arts. 

Following  this  e.lucational  preparation  Bro. 
Aylsworth  spent  several  very  successful  years 
in  the  mini-fry.  Ue  serveil  the  cbur.-bi's  at 
I'nion  CUy.  South  B.md.  Anirola  an.l  Ft. 
Wayne.  Imliaua.  an.l  Clumluis.  Olu...  The 
tiiii.'  .l.'\.)j.'.l  to  tb.'~.'  points  rani;.'il  fr.uii  on.^ 
to  eiulil  y<-ars— ei-jflit  years  being  ^p.'ut  at 
Ana-.ila.  In.l..  an.l  f.mr  v<'ars  at  Columbus, 
Ohio. 

The  subject  of  our  sketch  has  peculiar  gifts 
that  have  always  led  to  the  closest  and  most 


494 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


with  him  but  has  felt  the  richness  of  his 
spiritual  thought.  While  he  has  little  love  for 
polemics,  he  lacks  in  no  sense  courage  or 
ability  in  the  defense  of  the  truth. 

The  solution  of  our  educational  problem 
in  the  great  West  has  demanded  four  qualifi- 
cations of  the  man  in  the  lead,  viz:  faith, 
cimrage,  devotion  and  perseverance.  These 
have  been  the  primary  traits  of  character 
|irominent  in  Chancellor  Aylsworth.  Few  men 
could  pass  through  an  experience  such  as 
( 'hancellor  Aylsworth's  and  come  out  master 
of  the  situation,  and  be  ready  for  the  richest 
w  cnk  of  life.  He  is  not  an  old  man  yet,  being 
still  in  the  fifties.  He  is  ripe  for  the  very 
richest  of  life's  work.  The  fruitage  of  these 
clidice  years,  filled  with  a  consciousness  of 
successful  struggle,  rich  experience,  and  love 
fr(im  the  young  workmen  he  has  trained  for 
service  in  the  Master's  vineyard,  will  be  the 
richest  product  of  an  unpretentious  but  great 
life. 


W.  P.  AYLSWORTH. 


trustful  relations  between  himself  and  the 
members  of  the  congregations  where  he  has 
served  as  minister.  During  this  period  of 
ministerial  service  Bro.  Aylsworth  successfully 
escaped  the  fate  of  many  men  that  enter  tiio 
ministiy  (fossilization)  by  keeping  up  his 
habits  of  mental  activity;  as  is  witnessed  by 
his  receiving  the  degree  of  ^Master  of  Arts 
from  nis  alma  mater  in  1882.  Oftentimes 
when  men  are  successful  in  one  field  of  labor 
,nnd  change  to  another,  they  make  a  fatal  mis- 
take from  which  they  can  never  quite  recover 
themselves.  But  this  was  not  the  case  with 
Bro.  Aylsworth  when  he  exchanged  the  minis- 
try for  the  educational  field  among  the 
Disciples  of  Christ.  He  had  pursued  work, 
under  Dr.  W.  R.  Harjier.  then  of  Yale  Uni- 
versity, along  post-graduate  linos,  giving 
special  attention  to  Hebrew,  It  .seemed  that 
unconsciously  he  was  fitting  himself  for  the 
crowning  work  of  his  life,  the  leading  of  many 
of  the  (liildren  of  our  families  in  the  West  on 
Id  a  <-oIl,-oiatc  training  that  should  result  in 
1"  I'll'  caiisi'  of  the  Itestoraf  ion  some  of 
iu  -iiMii-i  -l  wi'-lfiii  ailvoc-atos.  In  ISSO  he  was 
(■all(Ml  t<j  bci-(ii)ie  tlie  president  of  Fairfielil 
College,  the  first  college  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  in  Nebraska.  ]<"or  two  years  he  led 
the  forces  of  this  college  very  successfully;  at 
the  end  of  which  period  lie  \vas  called  to  take 
charge  of  the  Briscoe  diaii'  of  Sacred  Litera- 
lure  in  Cotner  Uiii'.cisil y.  Lincoln.  Xeb.  In 

iiig  period  fo  a  coiiiliiion  of  splniilid  |]r(]niisc. 

Chancellor  A\l-u.nl,  i.  „i;ui  ,,f  d.'cp 
spiritual  life.  II  i■^  lliis  -.ih'nl.  yd  ])owerful 
aspect  of  hi-  liiV.  llial  has  Liivcn  him  such 
pre-eminence  as  an  <  diica  I  i(Jiia  I  leader.  Thci'e 
is  no  ylnilenl    who  has  coine   iiilo  i-lo-,c  touch 


ELY  VAUGHAN  ZOLLARS, 

Ely  Vaughan  Zollars  was  born  September 
10,  1847,  near  Lower  Salem,  Washington 
county,  Ohio.  On  his  father's  side  he  is  of 
German  extraction. 

About  one  hundred  and  sixty  years  ago  (be- 
tween 1730  and  1740),  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Zollars,  together  with  his  wife  and  two  chil- 
dw'u,  started  from  Germany  (or  Holland)  in 
company  with  other  emigrants.  During  the 
xoyage  tlie  father  and  mother  died,  leaving  the 
l\\-o  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  who  were  taken 
ill  charge  by  some  of  their  friends  on  board 
the  ship.  Tliey  finally  found  a  home  in 
Washington  county,  Pennsylvania,  This  boy, 
who  was  named  Frederick,  grew  to  manhood, 
married  and  raised  a  large  family  of  eight 
sons  and  one  daughter,  arcor<ling  to  one  ac- 
count: another  account  stiil(<  (liat  there  were 
ten  sons  and  one  daughlcr.  l'jiL;ht  sons  grew 
to  manhood  and  their  names  are  known.  One 
of  these  sons,  who  was  named  for  his  father, 
was  the  grandfather  of  E.  V.  Zollars 

Frederick  Zollars.  .Tr,.  married  Mary  Hahn, 
whose  father  ser\e(l  iieaily  fi\'e  years  in  the 
Rev  jlutioiiaiy  war.  lie  raised  a  family  of 
fimrtecii  ehihliei:.  -e»eii  -on-,  .ind  seven 
daughters. 

.Mirani  Zolhus.  who  wa-  ll;e  vouiiffest  of  the 
se\tii  son-,  is  ilu.  father  ,,f  j^.  V.  Zollars.  He 
was  a  hlaek-niilli  hy  tr.iile,  .and  worked  at  the 
anvil  for  liflv  \-ears'.  lie  is  the  fallier  of  eiL;iit 
childivn.  four  '-oiis  and  four  daii-hiers.  Four 
of  Ihe-e  children,  iwc  boys  and  two  jjirls.  died 
ill  infancy,  the  ollii'r  four  are  -.iill  living, 
Throi  out  of  tlii>  four  eonipl:-teil  a  college 
course.  Ihe  youngest  son  beiinj  content  -willi  the 
eiluciiion  funiislu  cl  h\  llie  pnlilir  schools,  'riiis 
-hows  ihe  fallier  and  niothi  r  were  believers  in 

pli-h  Ihi-  was  111,.  ,v-nll  nf  ],:n;\  work  and 
-elf-denial  :  all  h.  nur  i-  ,lne  lo  11, em  for  their 
un-elli-h  lives.  Iloth  are  -Iill  liviiie.  and  r  re 
in  good  healili.  e\ee|it  Ihe  -liglil  failing-  in- 
cideiil  lo  more  lhan  Ihree  scoic  vears  and  ten. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


495 


E.  V.  ZOLLARS. 


E.  V.  Zollars.  on  his  mother's  side,  is  of 
Puritan  extraction.  His  mother's  name  was 
Va^ighan.  Slip  was  the  daughter  of  Ely 
Vanahan,  -who  emigrated  from  New  England 
and  settled  in  ^^ashington  county,  Ohio.  not. 
many  years  after  the  lirst  settlement  of  llie 
state  at  ^Marietta.  lie  reared  a  large  family 
of  children,  numbering  ncnrly,  or  mite  twenty, 
some  of  whom  died  in  infancy,  bnl  the  larger 
nundx'r  grew  up  to  manhood  and  womanhood. 
He  was  a  hirgc  man  of  s;inguine  temperament, 
vigor(aH.  iniln~l  rioii-;,  full  of  life,  and  withal 
\ery  religions,  being  an  active  mendier  of  the 
I'aplist  cliurch. 

Oil  \!i<'  /ollars  side  the  Tunker  faith  seejned 
to  be  Ihc  prcxailing  religion. 

Abram  Zolbir^  bcgnii  life  in  a  hewed  log 
house  where  Imir  of  his  eight  children  were 
born.  Ilic  (Hie  L;re:i(  r<ioiii  of  Ihc  house  was 
used  as  kitelii  ii.  diiiiiiL;  rnom,  reception-room, 
parlor  and  bed  io,mii  i..r  a  pavf  of  the  family, 
the  other  mcmlier^  iHciipying  the  great  room 
under  the  rn  Iter-,,  w  here  nieycould  loolv  through 
the  cracks  nnd  -ee  (be  -.tiUN  when  Ihe  sky  was 
clear,  and  li-leii  h.  the  mellow  palter  of  the 
rain  upiui  llie  ruof  in  lime  of  ,-t(inn. 

E.  V.  /ulbn-,  ubeii  nier..  buy,  ii-ed  to  as- 
sist his  fiillier  ill  llic  libiek^iiiilb  shop,  gener- 
ally, however,  at  iiiiibt  after  the  work  out- 
doors was  done  or  after  scliool  hours  were  over. 

When  llic  great  Kesloration  :^[ovcment.  in- 
augurated b\  Die  ( 'iiiiipbcdls  ami  otbei  s.  ^fiirte.l. 

.SOUTheril    Ollio    W;1S    ..lll^    of    the    til-l     ^rri\n\\<  (,f 

the  count  i\-  I.)  be  \isiled  by  Ihe  pioneer 
]ireachers.  (1iiirche<.  fur  the  imisl  pari,  were 
closed  agiiinsi  the  :i  1 1  \  c  ie;i  f  es  Ihc  new  move- 
ment. Abrniii  Zolbiis  threw  open  his  house 
for  ]ireaching  ])urposcs.  'rbi-  people  of  the 
neighborhood  woubl  nssimilde  mid  p:iek  llie 
one  large  room,  and  scoii's  woubl  -alber  .m  llic 


])orch  and  :it  the  windows  to  listen  to  such  men 
as  Joscjih  J)imn,  dames  Dii  key.  L.  M.  Harvey, 
Father  Jarvis,  Solomon  Dovore  and  many 
others. 

Abram  Zollars  and  wife  and  his  father, 
Frederick,  and  wife,  were  among  the  first  to 
take  their  stand  with  Ihc  then  despised  and 
misunderstood  iieo]de. 

^^^K>Il  ]*>.  v.  Zollars  was  quite  young, 
scarcely  more  than  twelve  years  old,  he  was 
sent  to  a  jirivale  school  at  Marietta,  the 
county  seat  of  \\asliiiigton  county,  taught  by 
Aliss  .Mary  Cone  and  an  able  corps  of  assist- 
ants. 

-Vfter  a  few  terms  in  the  private  school  he 
entered  the  preparatory  department  of  Mari- 
etta College,  where  he  completed  the  studies 
necessary  at  that  time  for  entrance  to  the 
Freshman  class. 

When  he  was  a  very  yoimg  man,  he  formed 
the  acquaintance  of  Miss  Hulda  Louisa  Mc- 
Afee, daughter  of  Dudley  Mc.Mee.  of  Wash- 
ington county,  Ohio,  and  after  a  brief  court- 
ship they  were  married.  This  marriage  proved 
to  be  a  happy  one.  One  child  (a  (hiiejliter) , 
now  Mrs.  Page,  was  born  to  lliem.  The  lirst 
years  of  married  life  were  spent  on  a  farm,  the 
winter  seasons  being  devoted  to  teaching 
school.  During  this  time  a  little  money  was 
accumulated,  which,  together  with  the  assist- 
ance granted  by  the  father,  enabled  him  to 
take  up  and  complete  a  college  course.  He 
entered  Bethany  College  in  the  fall  of  1871 
and  graduated  in  1875  in  a  class  of  seventeen, 
sharing  the  first  honors  of  the  class  with  E.  T. 
Williams,  missionary  to  China.  He  was  imme- 
diately called  to  take  the  adjunct  professorship 
of  ancient  languages  in  Bethany  College.  After 
filling  this  p(isiii(ju  for  one  year,  the  college 
being  in  financial  straits,  he  was  given  a  fur- 
lough of  one  year  for  tlic  pui'iiose  of  giving 
himself  wholly  to  the  timiiieial  wnvk  of  the 
college,  since  he  had  shown  some  ability  in 
raising  money.  This  was  an  unfortunate  year 
for  such  work,  owing  to  the  great  panic  of 
1877.  but  he  succeeded  in  raising  about 
$27.0(10  in  |, ledges  and  money. 

At  till'  ebise  iif  the  \-ear  he  resigned  his  pro- 
fessorship in  r.ethany  College  and  took  the 
])residcncy  of  Kentucky  Classical  and  Bus- 
iness College,  local ed  at  North  Middletown, 
Ky.  He  tilled  Ibis  ]iosition  for  seven  years, 
during  M-liicli  time  the  school  enioyed  a  high 
degree  <if  ]irospeiity.  The  ]iaii(inage  of  the 
school  grew  to  very  ginemiis  proportions,  and 
it  became  verv  fa\iirabl\  Ixiiuwii  ihrouuli  Cen- 
tral an  1  Ka-lern  l<;  nliiekv  . 

.\t  the  end  of  this  lime  lie  resioned  his  po- 
sition in  Keiiliiik\-  ll,i--ieal  and  liusincss 
College,  intending  li)  dex.ile  himself  entirely  to 
the  ininistrx.  bul  ivicixiie^  a  call  iusi  at  that 
time  to  Hie'  |uesi,leuey  nf  Canard  Female  Col- 
lege, which  was  beillu'  (n-jani/ed  al  l.anrasler, 
Ky..  be  aceepled  the  p.iMl  inn  willi  Ihe  di^liilct 
understanding  thai  he  w.niM  he  free  I,.  -  n  e  up 
the  work  at  the  end  of  mie  \r:\v  if  he  -hnubl 
feel    iiieliucd    f,>    do    sn.  Ihe    en. I  t  liat 

.\e.ar  his  iiielinalion  to  Ihe  mini^-liv  was  so 
-Ironu'  that  he  decided  tii  e.inv  (Uil  his  purpose 
ami   be  aceepled  a  call   to  Ihc  niiliislrv  of  (he 


496 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


church  at  S|,riu,i:licM,  111.  He  entered  upon 
the  work  tluTc  umlcr  lavorable  auspices,  and  it 
prospeit'd  in  his  hands.  The  congregation  grew 
from  ahnut  throe  hundred  lo  over  six  hundred 
dining  Ihe  Ihree  years  of  his  ministry.  He 
resigned  his  work  at  Springfield  to  accept  the 
]ir('sidency  of  Ilirara  College,  tendered  to  him 
early  in  188S.  He  entered  upon  his  duties  in 
ih<'  -iiiiniicr  of  that  year,  and  gave  himself  un- 
i(-<'i\c.ll\'  to  tliat  work  for  fourteen  >fars. 
The  iii-t  itutioii  was  very  prosperous  under  his 
administration.  Tlie  patronage  increased  three- 
fold and  the  endowment  fourfold  under  his 
administration,  and  the  material  equipment 
was  enlarged  in  every  way,  until  the  College 
came  to  occupy  a  leading  place  among  the 
colleges  of  the  church,  and  an  honorable 
place  among  the  colleges  of  the  State. 

In  the  spirng  of  1901  he  resigned  the  pres- 
idency of  Hiram  College  to  take  the  presidency 
of  Texas  Christian  University,  located  at  North 
Waco,  Texas,  which  had  formerly  been  known 
as  Add-Ran  Christian  University. 

Since  his  connection  with  this  institution, 
hut  little  over  a  year,  the  patronage  has  been 
almost  doubled  and  the  material  equipment  of 
the  institution  strengthened  and  improved  in 
many  ways.  About  $40,000  has  been  expended 
in  buildings  and  improvements  during  the 
year,  and  it  is  now  one  of  the  best  equipped 
educational  plants  among  the  disciples  of 
Christ.  This  work  gives  promise  of  very  large 
growth.  The  outlook  is  very  promising  and 
the  friends  of  the  institution  are  enthusiastic 
over  its  prospects. 

Upon  his  graduation  at  Bethany,  he  received 
the  degree  of  A.  B.  and  one  year  later  received 
the  A.  M.  degree.  Later  he  received  the  de- 
gree of  LL.  D.  from  Hiram  College.  He  has 
been  engaged  in  college  w^ork  nearly  twenty- 
five  years,  all  told.  He  has  taught  at  different 
times  during  this  period  nearly  all  the  branches 
contained  in  the  ordinary  college  course. 
While  at  Hiram  his  work  was  contined  almost 
exclusively  to  Biblical  lines,  and  the  same  is 
true  of  his  work  in  Texas  Christian  University. 

He  is  the  author  of  four  books,  a  Biblical 
Geography,  a  work  called  "The  Holy  Book 
and  Sacred  Day,"  a  work  entitled  "The 
Great  Salvation,"  and  a  work  on  "Hebrew 
Prophecy."  In  addition,  .several  series  of  his 
Bible  lectures  have  been  pviblished  in  pamphlet 
form. 


GAEL  JOHANN. 

Carl  Johnnn.  President  of  Christian  I'lii- 
versitv.  Canton,  Mo.,  was  born  in  Chaux-de- 
F.mds.  Switzerland,  on  M^rch  2.  1840, 

His  early  years  wre  s|ient  in  ihe  schools  of 
his  native  cit^-.  amid  the  inspiriiiL:'  seeiierv  of 
the  Alos  llavinij  finished  the  Tligii  Sehool.  ho 
was  sent  to  rdllei;"  at  T.ansanne.  wliere  lie  re- 
mained two  \eaix-.  Ilieiiee  he  went  to  the 
Pol>  te.-lniie  Seliool  in  /urieh,  S\\  it /erland,  for 
one  year,  and  then  to  Paris,  h'raiiee.  for  an- 
other year. 


CARL  JOHANX. 


In  1369,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  he  emigrated 
to  America,  landing  in  New  York  on  ^lay  1st. 
lie  immediately  went  to  Collinsville,  Conn., 
where  he  worked  on  a  farm  for  one  year  while 
learning  English.  After  having  served  for  a 
time  as  private  tutor,  he  went  West  by  way 
of  Niagara  and  the  Lakes,  arriving  in  Chicago 
in  the  fall  of  1870.  Here,  after  a  few  weeks, 
he  secured  work  as  a  surveyor,  and  was,  with 
others,  sent  tcj  survey  what  was  then  the 
Western  Branch  of  the  Texas  Central  railroad, 
the  first  railroad  that  entered  the  city  of 
.\ustin,  the  capital  of  Texas, 

The  following  spring  he  came  North  again, 
locating  in  Tallula,  111.,  where  ho  worked  on  a 
farm  during  the  summer  and  taught  a  public 
school  during  the  winter.  This  work  he  con- 
tinued till  1876,  receiving  the  highest  salary 
paid  to  a  teacher  in  the  county.  Having  be- 
come acquainted  with  Dr.  J.  M.  Allen,  who 
was  then  president  of  Eurekfi  College,  he  was 
called  to  the  Chair  of  Modern  Languages  in 
Eureka  College  in  August,  1870. 

He  accepted  the  position  and  immediately 
removed  to  Eureka,  where  for  twenty-two 
consecutive  years  he  was  a  nieml)er  of  the 
facultv,  being  president  of  the  college  from 
1887  to  1895. 

Poe.uise  of  disagreement  with  the  Board  of 
TriKie.s.  I'liif.  .Tohann  resigned  his  profes- 
sorslii|i  ill  llie  eollego  in  1898  and  accepted  the 
|)riiieijialsliip  of  the  public  schools  in  Eureka, 
in  which  cajiacity  he  served   for  four  years. 

In  June.  1902,' he  was  called  to  ihe  presi- 
dency of  Christian  University,  and  immediately 
entered  upon  the  iluties  connected  with  that 
office,  which  he  still  holds  at  the  jiresont  writ- 
ing. 

President  Johann  was  married  in  Eureka. 
Ill,,  on  October  8,   1879.  to  Miss  Georgiana 


CHrRCHES   OF  CHRIST 


497 


luulitcr  of  a  foi'iufi-  prc^idciil  ot 
"j,v.  Of  lllis  union  four  ohildren 
were  lioin.  1  u o  (laujjlitcrs  and  two  sons,  all  of 
whom  arc  liviiii;. 

Prt'siik'iil  .loliann  has  seen  move  of  the 
world  than  falls  to  tlic  lot  of  most  t<'achi'rs. 
He  ha-  ir')--,Ml  the  Atlantic  Ocean  liftccn 
tinifs.  \  i-itiiii:  ncaih  all  of  l-hiroiic  and  pait 
of  Asia;  has  M-cn  tile  l  iiitcl  Stat,-  from  the 
Atlantic  tn  the  I'acihc.  and  from  Canada  to 
Mexico,  anil  has  visiteil  the  \\'e-1  Indies  at 
four  ditVerent  times.  'J'lie  ol)-er\ at i(jns  made 
during  these  iourney-  lia\<'  lieen  collected  in 
the  form  of  lecture-,  which  are  occasionally 
delivered  to  the  students  in  chapel  or  to  public 
audiences. 


J.  B.  JONES. 


R.  II.  ELLETT. 


James  Benjamin  Jones  was  born  April  16.' 
184(i,  in  Betliania,  Xorth  Carolina,  of  mingled 
Welch.  Huunenot  and  ( Herman  ancestry.  His 
father.  Dr.  Heverly  Jones,  a  native  of  Henry 
covuitw  \'iri;inia.  and  an  alunmiis  of  JefTerson 
.Me.lical  Colh-e.  l'hiladcl])hia.  was  a  very  suc- 
ces>ful  practitioner.  The  ])arents  of  his 
mother.  .Mrs.  .Inlia  .Jones,  were  Moravian  e.d- 
onists,  who  settled  in  the  Yadkin  lliver  coun- 
try under  the  auspices  (jf  Count  Zin/cmlorf. 
Reared  in  the  Moravian  faith.  throu.tih  a 
change  of  C(niviction.  she  afteiward  joined  the 
Church  of  Christ.  She  was  the  devoted  uKdlier 
of  a  numerous  famih'. 

Wheii  John  Brown'  raided  Harper's  Ferry, 
young  Jones  was  attemliii.t:  .Xaxareth  Hall  in 
Fennsvlvania.  a  Morax  ian  -cliool  for  lio\-.  'Phi- 
event  '  caused  his  recall  home.  Three  years 
were  now  spent  in  oxcrseeine  his  father's 
farm,  one,  as  a  sohlier  of  the  Confederacy, 
another,  at  home  after  the  (dose  of  tlie  war. 
and  still  another  as  a  (derk  in  Louisville.  Ky.. 
when,  on  .Tanuar.N'  4.  lS(i7.  he  entered  the  Bilile 
Colle-e  of  Kentucky  T'niversity. 

The  (.lijcct  of  Ml',  .lone-  in  entering  this  in- 
-titution  was  to  tit  him-cdf  for  the  Clirislian 
minisfi-y,  and  ihirim;  his  residence  there  he 
preached  regularly  fin-  churches  convenient  to 
Le.vington.  He  graduated  in  the  liible  Col- 
lege in  1S71  and  attained  the  ilei;ree  of  liach- 
elor  of  Arts  in  the  Vniver-ity  in  IST.'-i.  wliich 
iii-1  it ut  ion,  in  rccoL;nition  of  his  -cholarly  at- 
tainuK'Ht-  and  -erx  ice-  in  the  ca\i-e  of  educa- 
tion, ha-  -ince  conferred  upon  liim  the  de-ree 
of  :\la-ler  of 

In  Scpteiiilicr.  1S73,  Mr.  Jones  began  a  min- 
i.stry  in  Little  l!ock,  .\rk..  whiidi.  amidst  tlio 
turmoil  and  ]ia--ion  incident  to  the  recon- 
struction ]icrioil,  proveil  exceedinel.N'  trying 
1ml  proihictive  of  limoiI  fruit.  Here,  within  .i 
\car  he  wa-  atlackcd  witli  hemorrhage  of  th" 
hum-,   tnd  foi-  -omc  nine  yeais  life  wa-  con- 


to  S(nithw(-tern  Texas  and  to  a  fruit  farm 
near  l>exington,  Ky..  and  with  an  attempt  to 
teach  in  Chri-tian  Colh^i^c  at  Columbia.  Ky. 
Complete  collaii-<>  of  health  wa-  the  linal  re- 
sult, anil  with  all  hope  of  further  life  in  Ken- 
tucky <-ru-heil  out,  he  lU'jiarteil  to  h'lorida.  in 
whic'h  ^lale  he  pa-cil  two  year-  en-a-ed  in 
cultixalim;  an  orauLic  i^roxe  near  Cedar  Kevs. 

On  October  27,  1S74.  .Mr,  .lone-  married  .m'Iss 
.\lollie  Kogers.  of  Carlisle,  Ky..  a  dau-hter  of 
the  xenirateil  pioneer  preachei-.  .lohii  Itogers. 
Slu>  was  a  charminL;  and  ih^voted  wife,  and  con- 
tributed muidi  to  the  elliciency  and  liaj)[)iness 
of  his  ministry. 

So  much  improvement  in  his  liealth  was  ex- 
l)erien'-ed  by  his  re-idence  in  I'doiida  that  at 
the  end  of  two  years  he  ventured  to  leaxc  his 
mn-one-enial  emironment  and  return  to  Ken- 
tucky. Three  year-  were  now  i;i\en  to  mis- 
sionary labor  as  Slate  |':\  .inL;eli-t  of  Kentucky, 
which  woi-k.  thriiuL:h  lii-  faithful  and  w  i-e  ex- 
ertion-, wa-  brouulu  well  forward  toward  its 
])resent  hi-li  state  of  elHciency.  In  .Tune, 
ISSCi,  the  mi  — ion  wink  in  Kentucky  was  re- 
lin(iuislieil  for  the  ministry  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  in  Colnnd)ia,  Mo.,  but  eighteen  months 
of  life  in  this  jilace  brouglit  a  recurrence  of 
the  old  malady,  and  r(dief  was  sought,  this 
time  in  California,  where  two  and  a  half  years 
were  passed  in  the  ministry  of  the  Tem])le 
Stre(d  Church  of  Los  An-ides. 

Again  a  ictuiii  to  K<Mitucky  wa-  aihentured, 
and  .ifler  one  ve.ir  in  thi'  old  wiirk  as  State 
Kvangcdi-t,  I'rofe— or  . Tones  entered  the  fac- 
ultv  of  Hamilton  College  and  passed  live 
faithful  years  teaching  Psy''l'"l";;.v.  Ethics, 
Lo^iic  and  the  Holy  Scriptures,  During  most 
of  these  year-  he  also  served  the  Berea  and 
l'ro\idenee  eluirche-  as  their  minister. 

Ill  the  -piiiiu  of  l.'^Or.,  the  authorities  of 
Kentucky  Cniver-ily  ih-l criii ined  to  create  the 
ollice  of  Chancellor  of  the  C n i xcrs it y ,  which 
ollice  they  tendeivil  to  I'rofes-or  Joni's.  .\fter 
thoroniih'delilKM-ation,  liowi'ver.  this  temh-r  was 
declined  to  accejit  the  ]ire-iilenc\  of  the  Orphan 
School  of  the  Clmrch  of  Chri-t  of  Mi— ouri, 
located  at  Fulton,  an.l  now  call.Ml  William 
Woods  Colh-e.  For  awhile  indelitedness 
tlireatened  the  schoors  existence,  but  through 
the  w  i-e  and  eHicieiil  adiiiin i-t  ra t  ion  of  I'res- 
ident  loni'-,  it  i-  now  rccooiii/.'d  a-  one  of  the 
most  jirosperous  educational  institutions  for 
girls  in  the  West. 


k\..  and  i 
with  withd 


■ioils  of  sc 
Xewporl. 


ASHLEY  S.  JOHXSON. 

,\M!EI!T  T.  FITTS. 

"The  father  of  the  |)oor  >ouiig  iireacher," 
whose  sketch  it  i-  my  |dca-iire  to  herewith 
write,  was  born  .lune  11.  1S.")7:  attended  •'Pine 
Knot  Cniver-it\ ■■  until  IS7.");  taught  -idiool. 
attended  the  I'nivei-ity  of  Teniie-ec  -ix 
months,  studied  law  in  lS7il.  wa-  coinerled  to 
Chri-t  in  the  fall  of  1S77.  r.nd  beuan  preaching 

the  Word.-  In  P<S2  he  wrote  the  c'leal  Col" 
tro\  cr-\.  the  iiio-l    e\t eii-i vcl \ -c i rcula I eil  book 


498 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ever  put  forth  in  the  advocacy  of  Primitive 
Apostolic  Christianity.  He  was  married  to 
Emma  Elizabeth  Strawn,  of  Canada,  in  1884, 
who  has  been  a  co-partner  with  him  in  all  his 
work,  and  to  whom  he  ascribes  much  of  his 
success.  In  1885  he  founded  the  Correspond- 
ence Bible  College,  received  the  degree  of  Mas- 
ter of  Arts  from  Hiram  College  in  1889,  and 
in  1891  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
from  Chri.stian  University.  Thus  far  his  life 
had  been  a  series  of  diversified  events,  each 
bearing  the  insignia  of  victory.  At  this  point, 
however,  the  Lord  called  him  into  a  work  which 
was  destined  to  claim  the  remainder  of  his 
days.  He,  like  Paul,  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  "heavenly  vision,"  and  as  a  result,  in  1893 
The  School  of  the  Evangelists  was  born,  on 
the  glorious  Kimberlin  Heights,  in  "sunny 
Tennessee."  For  the  establishment  and  per- 
petuity of  this  school  he  wrote  books  which 
made  his  name  a  household  word  among  the 
disciples  throughout  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  and  also  became  known  in  other  lands. 
In  1902  he  brought  the  enrollment  of  the  school 
up  to  the  point  of  representing  twenty-nine 
states.  In  1903  he  brought  the  total  issue 
of  his  books  up  to  215,000,  and  declares  he  has 
only  begun  to  print!  Several  new  books  are 
in  his  mind,  knocking  for  admission  into  the 
world.  Only  eternity  can  tell  the  number  of 
young  men  whom  he  has  influenced  to  preach 
the  gospel.  He  is,  indeed,  as  he  delights  to  be 
called,  "The  father  of  the  poor  young  preacher." 
He  throws  the  dooi's  of  his  school  open  to  any 
young  man  of  purpo.se  if  "he  is  willing  to 
endure  hardness  as  a  good  soldier." 

Mr.  Johnson  is  blind  to  failure;  says  that  if 
he  were  to  fail  he  would  have  the  thing  going 
before  he  would  see  it!  He  is  perfectly  im- 
pervious to  discouragement — knows  whom  he 
believes.  He  is  largely  a  bundle  of  nerves,  and 
all  of  them  keyed  up  high.  No  doubt  it  is 
largely  due  to  this  restless  disposition  that 
he  has  exerted  such  a  marvelous  influence  on 
humanity.  He  believes  that  man  was  made 
for  action,  and  that  life  is  too  short  to  lose 
any  of  the  particles  of  time  which  have  been 
dealt  out  to  him.  Like  Napoleon,  he  knows 
no  such  word  as  "impossible,"  but  thinks  that 
any  man  can  do  things  who  really  desires  to 
do  so,  and  is  willing  to  pay  the  price.  He  sees 
quickly.  He  is  quick  to  see  a  wrong,  and 
quicker  to  forgive.  He  is  a  growing  man,  al- 
ways raising  his  ideal,  and  attempting  greater 
things  for  the  Master's  cause. 

He  claims  distinction  in  this:  that  all  his 
life,  body,  and  senses,  mind  and  faculties — are 
devoted  to  the  cause  of  the  poor  young 
preacher,  that  if  he  makes  mistakes  it  is  trying 
to  do  sf)mctliing  and  not  in  trying  to  get  out 
of  doing  soiiif'thing !  He  is  a  success,  not  be- 
cause of  groat  erudition,  but  because  of  work, 
work,  work.  It  is  a  rare  thing  to  find  a  man 
who  can  do  two  or  three  things  at  the  same 
time — write  a  let  lor.  dictate  another,  and 
carry  'in  a  conversation  and  keep  all  going — 
but  he  can  do  it.  He  is  rarely  idle  one  moment 
during  his  working  hours,  and  is  beyond  all 
question  the  most  energetic  man  that  I  have 
ever  seen.    He  acts  on  the  priiiciple  that — 


ASHLEY  S.  JOHNSON. 


■"Tis  not  in  wealth  or  fame,  or  state, 
But  get  up  and  get  that  make  men  great." 

In  addition  to  the  extraordinary  Bible  Course 
offered  the  students  of  the  School  of  the  Evan- 
gelists by  its  founder,  the  spirituality  of  the 
School  deserves  special  mention.  The  standard 
is  very  high,  and  President  Johnson  is  pre- 
eminently a  man  of  prayer.  In  building  the 
School,  he  launched  out  on  God's  promises,  and 
he  has  maintained  it  thus  far  in  the  same 
manner.  He  has  consecrated  his  all  to  God's 
service  and  looks  to  Him  for  everything.  The 
young  men  thus  trained  are  taught  to  live  the 
life  of  trust  and  hence,  on  graduation,  go  out 
into  the  world  willing  to  spend  and  be  spent  for 
the  Master.  In  thus  emphasizing  the  power  of 
prayer,  we  believe  President  Johnson  is  ahead 
of  his  generation,  and  confidently  predict  that 
his  influence  along  this  line  will  mean  another 
step  in  the  grand  movement  back  to  Jerusalem, 
the  beginning  corner.  May  the  Lord  raise  up 
more  men  like  him! 


ADONIRAM  JI  DSON  THOMSON. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  near 
Burkosvillo.  Cumberland  county,  Kentucky, 
September  .'!.  1835,  being  the  second  son  of 
Herbert  (  layborn  and  Louisa  Hail  Thompson. 
His  mother  died  before  ho  was  fourteen  years 
of  age,  and  the  family  was  scattered.  The 
greater  part  of  his  childliood,  youth  and  early 
manhood  was  spent  in  Illinois.  His  father 
was  a  Baptist  minister  for  fifty  years,  having 
preached  in  nearly  every  eciunty  of  Kentucky 
before  his  removal  to  Iliinois.  He  was  Adoni- 
ram  Judson's  first  teacher. 


ciirRcnEs 


A.  J.  THOMSON. 


From  ihe  oonimon  «chooh  youim-  Thomson 
went  to  wliat  \va-  tlien  known  as  McDonough 
College.  ^lacuiiili.  111.  ras>inn:  one  or  two 
years  in  that  institution,  ho  afterwards  spent 
tlnce  \ears  as  clerk  in  a  general  merchandise 
(-tal)lislinient  in  that  town.  Reared  in  the 
Baptist  faith,  and  by  nature  religiously  in- 
clined, he  desired  to  become  a  Christian,  but 
confused  by  the  denominational  divisions  and 
teachings,  lie  knew  not  how  to  become  a  (!hris- 
tian.  Conivrniiig  liis  experience  at  that  age 
he  say-:  "l  ilid  not  want  to  be  a  Lutheran,  a 
Calvinist,  a  W C-leyan.  a  Baptist,  a  Presbyte- 
rian, a  Methodist,  nor  a  Campbellite.  because 
1  thou<i-ht  1  ought  to  be  simjily  a  Christian." 
He  attended  religious  services 'of  all  ilciionii- 
nations.  and  in  lS"rJ  attended  a  prniracted 
meeting  held  by  Broil, cr  Ziba  I'.inwn.  wli.  iv  li.;- 
learned  what  the  Xew  'I'c-tanicnt  rcipiircd  of 
him  in  order  to  be  a  Christian.  l"nr  a  wbil:' 
he  was  hindered  from  taking  the  -tep.  knowing 
that  in  the  eyes  of  his  religious  neighbors  and 
associates  he  would  be  eon-iileieil  a  ■"Camplxdl- 
ite,"  which  was  exccc'liiiLil}-  ili-tastcful  to  him. 
At  last,  however,  he  felt  that  he  must  do  his 
duty,  no  matter  what  the  cem-eipienecs.  and  in 
DeeenilMT.  IS.Vi.  he  became  a  (  ini-tian  "after 
the  model  of  the  conversions  recorded  in  the 
Acts  of  the  apostles." 

He  entered  Abingdon  Academy  in  1853,  and 
graduated  from  Abingdon  College  in  1858,  re- 
ceiving the  dcLiree  of  A.  B.  and  that  of  A.  M. 
three  years  later,  lb'  nm^-  ordained  to  the  niii, 
istry  in  1858.  and  lii-  life  since  that  tiine  h:>- 
been  almost  wliidly  ('evotcd  to  educational  and 
ministerial  work,  lie  was  profc-~or  of  lar- 
guages  in  Abingdon  CoUege  for  many  years, 
and  it  A\as  there  that  tlie  writer  of  tliis  sketch 
became   acquainted   with   him.   and    came  to 


OF  CHRIST  4!)9 

knov,  bis  sterling  worth  as  a  man,  and  his 
great  ability  as  a  teacher.  He  was  principal 
of  Hiram  College  for  the  term  18t)5-G.  but 
returned  to  Abingdon  to  continue  bis  labors 
there.  He  preached  for  the  cliureh  in  Abing- 
don for  fifteen  years,  and  for  the  churclies  in 
many  ni  the  to'wns  I licre:'.b( ,ut s  for  a  -liortcr 
period.  He  spent  a  lew  yar-  in  K:ui~a~.  laljor- 
ing  while  there  in  the  interest  of  education  as 
well  as  in  the  mini.stry.  He  became  principal 
of  the  Louisville  Bible  School,  beginning  in 
1892,  which  position  he  holds  to-day,  and  for 
which  he  is  eminently  fitted. 

\Yhile  in  Abingdon  Prof.  Thomson  married 
]\[iss  Aldula  Gertrude  Price,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Price,  of  that  city,  who  has  been  to  him  a 
faithful  and  efticient  helpmate  through  all 
these  years.  Four  children  ha\e  been  born  to 
them,  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  only  one  of 
whom,  a  son,  survives,  and  is,  at  the  present, 
residing-  in  Los  Angeles.  Cal. 

Prof.  Thomson's  cbicf  characteristics  are 
tlioroiiulnie~~  ill  \\li;ile\ei-  he  umlertakes  to  do, 
eon-cientiou-  ilevotion  to  what  be  believes  to 
be  his  duty,  an  analytical  mind  that  makes 
him  accurate  in  details  as  well  as  in  general 
principles,  thoroughly  systematle.  a  clear  intel- 
lect, humble,  unpretentious,  liberal  with  his 
means,  and  thoroughly  con-ecrated  to  the  work 
of  God  in  the  w-orld.  A  -tnnig  ]ii('acber.  an 
able  teacher,  an  eaiiie-t  systematic  worker,  he 
has  left  bis  impres-  indcdildy  upon  many  minds 
and  uiKin  many  li\e-.  and  the  world  is  in  every 
way  better  for  his  ha\  ing  lived  in  it. 


J.  B.  LE  h:\l\x. 

I..  ^[.  S.XIFF. 

President  J.  B.  Lehman,  Ph.  B.,  was  born 
■Tanuary  18.  18C(5.  in  Williams  county,  Ohio. 
His  parents,  who  are  German  people,  gave  Bro. 
Lehman  a  tliorou-h  (lisci]dine  on  the  farm, 
where  he  stayed  until  be  was  eighteen  years 
old.  Abotit  tiiis  time  be  began  to  work  out  for 
himself,  and  became  what  is  called  in  these 
parts  a  hired-hand.  He  >aved  his  money  for 
schooling.  Having  atti'iided  a  high  scliool  for 
a  term,  be  secureil  a  l  ert  ilicat  e  a ut  Iioi  izing 
him  to  teach.  After  teaehing  two  t<  rins  he 
.'Utered  the  Tri-State  Xoriiial  Colleue  of  Angola, 
Ind..  where  so  inan\'  of  our  pi-eacliei-  have 
been  educated  in  the  last  eighteen  yeni-.  He 
graduated  in  this  sclmol  in  the  -uiiin'er  of 
18811,  in  the  cla-s  of  «liicli  Dr.  K.  1'.  Shepherd 
and  W.  W  .  SnitT  were  ineiiil.er-. 

r.ro,  Leliman  united  with  the  Church  of 
Chri-t  while  in  the  Tii-Siate  Normal  College, 
F.  11.  Arthur  being  minister.  In  IS'JO  he  mar- 
ried ^li-s  Inline  liurl inL;aiiie.  aNo  a  uraiiijfite 
of  the  Tri-State  Normal  Colle-e.  It  was  a 
-tiling  combination.  -1.  1!.  l.eliijiaii  bad  a  good 
education  and  a  good  ain.uiiii  of  bard  sense, 
made  very  i)ractical  by  e\|iei  ieiiec.  He  had 
always  been  a  hard  wmker.  lie  knew  the 
liardships  of  the  field  and  the  ditch.  He  knew 
the  country  and  high  school.  President  L.  'SI. 
SnifT  was  asked  to  name  a  suitable  man  for 


500  ('IIT'li(^lIIvS 


J.  B.  LEHMAN. 


the  Southern  Chri.stian  Institute;  but  this  man 
must  have  a  wife,  and  she  must  be  suitable 
for  the  responsibilities  of  matron ;  the  school 
at  Edwards  had  run  down  badly;  a  combina- 
tion of  circumstances  had  brought  this  about, 
with  no  one  specifically  to  blame.  President 
Sniff  at  once  decided  in  his  mind  that  J.  B. 
Lehman  and  Ethie  Burlingame  were  the  people 
to  take  this  work.  But  they  were  not  married — ■ 
but  there  were  strong  indications  that  thev 
might  soon  be  married,  and  he  believed  that 
the  circumstances  justified  him  in  pressing 
them  to  immediate  conclusion.  He  at  once 
sought  out  the  lovers.  It  would  not  be  best 
to  go  into  further  details.  SufTicient  to  say 
that  in  a  very  short  time  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lehman 
were  on  their  way  to  Edwards  to  take  charge 
of  the  school,  which  has  engaged  all  their 
time  and  strength  for  the  last  thirteen  years. 

The  gro-\vth  of  the  school  in  that  time  is 
history,  and  known  by  most  of  our  people. 
Bro.  Lehman  knows  some  things  much  better 
than  most  men ;  he  knows  the  Southern  people 
and  has  their  respect;  he  knows  the  colored 
people,  and  especially  the  young  and  unedu- 
cated; he  knows  how  to  get  a  maxiinum  of 
schddl  ]M)\\er  out  of  a  miiiiimiiii  nf  a]i|ivci|)ria- 
tioii.  With  plenty  of  money  it  is  dillicult  to 
make  a  good  school,  but  with  littl<>  naniey  it  is 
much  more  difficult.  The  iMlwards  school  has 
done  a  great  work,  and  it  lias  been  marked 

1)V  the  stroller  character  of  two  peoph  J.  B. 

L<'liman  a]id  l^thic  I!.  f>eliman,  his  wife.  The 
lic^l  snppoii eis  this  ureal  wink  lias  are  among 
IlioM'  wlio  know  liesi  this  man  and  his  wife. 
At  this  time,  pciliap-.  Ilie  school  at  l<;d\vavds 
has  the  sfinnu.-^l  laciill>-  it  has  ever  had.  and 
this  came  about  liy  the  i-are  and  sagacity  of 
J.  B.  Lehman.  1  \\alclied  his  mo\-emenfs  this 
summer  in  the  selection  of  Icachcrs,  and  when 


OF  CHRIST 

I  remember  liow  muidi  hard  work  ami  how 
little  pay  faces  my  gi'aduates  who  went  South 
with  him,  1  urn  pnmd  to  feel  that  the  mis- 
sionary spii'it  in  them  is  real. 


F.  C.  BUTTON. 

K.  W.  MCDIARSIII). 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in 
0(|uawka,  Illinois,  November  19,  1865,  and  is 
the  i)roduct  of  New  England  ami  Southern 
ancestiy.  His  mother's  |iai-eiits  hailed  from 
Old  \'erm(mt.  while  his  father  was  born  and 
raised  in  Haricn  cmmty,  Kentucky.  This 
condiination  of  the  sterling  integrity  of  New 
I'higland  and  the  waini  genialit\'  of  the  South- 
land in  ^Ir.  l!ntton  opei-ates  to  make  him  ad- 
mirably ada]iled  to  eo]ie  with  the  mountain 
piiiblems  of  Eastern  Kentucky,  a  Mork  to 
which  h(>  has  given  his  life.  His  education  was 
procured  in  tlie  Midwa\-  Orphan  School,  in 
which  institution  his  mother  was  a  ti-acher, 
and  in  the  Bible  Ccdlege  of  K<'ntucky  Univer- 
sil\-.  from  which  he  graduated  in  18S7,  some 
of 'his  classmates  being  T.  E.  Cramblet,  E.  B. 
Bagby  and  J.  B.  Sweeney.  After  graduation, 
it  is  to  his  great  credit,  that  in  looking  for  a 
field  of  work,  he  did  not  seek  the  ministry  of 
a  large  and  influential  church.  On  the  con- 
trary, he  turned  to  the  field  where  undoubtedly 
the  harvest  was  greatest  and  the  laborers 
fewest.  Ixowan  county  in  1887  had  just  con- 
cluded one  of  the  deadliest  feuds  in  the  history 
of  the  Kentucky  miumtains,  Man  after  man 
had  been  shot  down,  until  the  feud  ended  with 
the  killing  of  four  men  in  a  single  dav  on  the 
streets  of  Moreheacl,  The  attention  of  ])rom- 
inent  men  in  the  state  was  drawn  to  the  con- 


E.  C.  BUTTON. 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


501 


ditions  existing  in  Rowan,  and  Genl.  Wm.  T. 
Withers,  a  gallant  cx-Confederate  soldier,  and 
lately  a  cil  i/cii  of  !>cxiii^t(iii,  made  an  aiiuiial 
(■<iiili'il)uti(.ii  n(  tci  llic  inainlciiaii.T  of  :i 

srhcinl    ill    .M,>i,.|i,.ad.      ■I'lic  .lll.i.ur  ThoilKls 

F.  Ilai  -is.  w  lio  w  as  Ikji  ii  in  Ureal  liiU  (■(luiuy, 
Init  rai-ed  in  .Xhnvhcad,  cmuiI  l  ilintcd  a  site  and 
t'nnds  I'oi'  Ilic  sciioiil  Iniildinu.  Later  on,  a 
dormitory  was  erected  by  tlie  generosity  of 
Roliert.  I'lodson  and  the  ('-it  i/.eiis '  of  tlie  town 
and  liv  the  Clnireh  of  Chri-I    in  Kcntnck\. 

Mr.' Bid  ton  and  liis  mother,  Phoeha  K.'Pnd- 
ton,  inauenrated  ilie  w(uk  Soi)teinl)er,  1887, 
with  one  |)n]iil  in  at  tendance,  Mrs.  Button 
was  a  remarkable  wnniiin.  and  her  inlluence 
continues   to   abide   in    the   conuimnity.  Her 

gracious  personality  ina<h'  ilu'  scl  I  of  great 

favor  to  the  people.  The  attendance  gradually 
increased  until  last  year  the  total  enrollment 
reached  310.  T.iiihlini^s  have  been  erected — 
Burgess  Hall,  a  maj^nilicent  structure,  costing 
*l().()nt1.  The  .school  is  under  the  control  of 
the  ('.  B.  M.,  with  headquarters  in  India- 
najiolis,  Indiana. 

i\lr.  Button  has  been  connected  with  the 
school  since  its  beginning,  with  the  exception 
of  three  years  spi^nt  in  <'orl>in.  He  has 
given  all  of  bis  time  to  leaching  and  the 
|)reaching  of  the  gospel.  So  many  students 
iiave  come  under  his  inlln<>nce.  and  he  has 
preached  so  fai-  and  wide  in  the  mountains, 
that  he  is  faNorably  l<nown  anil  lo\('d  by  all 
of  the  mountain  people.  He  has  preached  for 
man\-  Acars  in  .Moii-head  with  scant  icmunera- 

tion.'    '.\t    pre-i'nt.   in   addition   lo   his   s(d  1 

dulies.  he  i^  priMchinL;  on  two  Snmiavs  in  isudi 
month  tor  the  I'on-re^at  ions  at  .Taekson.  re- 
cently oruaiii/e(l.     In  all   that    |)ert:iins  to  the 


nioi; 

an  authoi 

rily.     He   lives   with   his  bright 
unity   in   a    honse  on  the  school 

and 

happy  U 
ukK.  In 

the  ]irinie  of  life,  he  now  finds 

him 

self  pr,.s., 

■d  b\   manv  duties.    The  care  of 

a  b 

ir-e  M'ho. 

d   is'  no  sinecure.     With  all  this 

WHY 

k    to   be  d 

..ne,  Mr,  liuttoii  is  n,,ted  for  his 

C<\u; 

(nimit\-  o 

f  temper  and   his   refusal   to  be 

ann 

oved  ,n-  d 

iseouraged.     The  .Morehea.l  Xor- 

S.d.o.d. 

1  fa\di-ite  mission,  is  accom|ilish- 

ing 

a  great  v 

\itvk  luider  his  direction. 

W^\.  H.  CORD. 

F.  jr.  TiNnp:i!. 

Wni.  TT.  Ciivi]  wns  born  in  Mason  conidv, 
Kentucky,  on  Ndx.qnb.'r  (1,  ISlU,  His  early 
vears  wcie  ^pent    on  Ibi'  fnrm.  attending  ihe 

'l.id)lic    m1  Is    a>    o|iportnnity    afTiuded.  In 

Septend)er,  ISSl.  be  entered  Kentucky  Classical 
and  Un-ine-.-  (  olle-e.  from  which  he  was  orad- 
uated  in  dune,  ISS4,  His  lii-^t  ti<dils  ,,f  n-efid- 
ness  were  found  in  Ihe  High  Seboids  of  Owen- 
ton  an.l  Ma\^lirk,  Kenln-k'\.  where  bis  talents 
bet;an  lo  -I'low  i^reat  p.iuer  as  a  lea.dier  of 
more  than  ordinai\  merit.  In  IS!)II  be  was 
calleil  to  the  Mountain  Mi"ion  Scho.)l.  at 
Ha/el  (ireen,  Kentuckx',  where  he  renniins  to 


the  present.  During  these  years  of  constant 
toil  as  a  leaihei-  be  has  never  ceased  to  be  a 
student,  and  in  IIMIO  the  A.  M.  degree  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  Hiram  College.  In  addi- 
tion l(j  I  be  work  as  principal  of  the  Mission 
Scdiool  he  lias  lieeii  preaching  as  time  would 
permit.  I>'i\e  years  were  t;i\en  to  the  church 
at  lla/(d  (Ireen'.  The  (diurih  greatly  prospered 
under  his  ministry;  especially  was  he  able  to 
lead  a  great  number  of  the  mountain  boys  and 
i^irU  to  acci'pl  Christ.  No  one  can  know  or 
aii|ireciate  the  subject  of  this  sketch  unless  he 
could  see  him  in  his  home  and  work.  He  is 
remarkably  well  lilted  for  the  position  ho 
holds.  First  of  all,  he  is  a  religious  man  by 
nature  and  training,  which  manite-ls  iUelf  in 
all  his  dealings.  His  iirmness.  eon\ let  ions  and 
loyalty  lead  people  to  triisi  him.  a  ijuality 
indispensable  to  the  diaraeli^r  of  work  being 
done  by  him  in  the  mounlains.  I  think  the 
elements  of  the  true  missionary  are  prominent 
in  his  tactful  way  of  doin;^  tliim;^.  He  is  a 
firm  believer  in  the  (eispel  of  (  hrist,  and  no 
one  can  long  hear  him  teaidi  or  preaidi,  without 
learning  the  reasons  for  "the  hope  that  is 
within  you,"  M  no  point  does  he  compromise 
the  truth:  neither  does  he  dogmatize. 

His  Christian  life  and  leadersbii)  are  con- 
stant blessings  to  the  si'ction  where  be  lives. 
<.hie  of  the  marked  characteristics  of  his  aim  is 
lo  indui-e  wurtln  and  capable  \oung  men  to 
become  pieacbers  of  the  Word.  ' 

His  home  is  a  constant  inspiration  to  the 
many  students  thai  conu'  in  and  go  out  with 
great  freipiency.  His  good  wife  co-operates 
most  fully  in  using  the  sacred  inlluences  of  the 
"lircsi  le"  to  mould  chiiraeter  and  encourage 
hiuiicr  ideals  of  life.  She  stands  with  him  in 
all   bis  work.     In  bis  lionie  will  be  found  a 

g  1  librai-y,  which  keeps  him  in  touch  with 

niodein  thought  and  methods.  The  best  books 
and  niaL;a/incs  are  constantly  being  added  to 
the  nnmlK'r  already  in  u^e.  Few  men  make 
the  ellort  that  tlii-  man  makes,  to  properly 
eipiip  iiiui^clf  for  lite"s  clio-^eii  profession, 
.Many  times  do  you  see  thi'  results  of  his  early 
training;-  by  earnest  industrious,  ('hristian 
(larenls.  He  abounds  in  energy,  and  every- 
Ihing  around  him  must  wurk.  As  a  result  of 
his  j>er-o)ial  ellorts  the  prosperity  of  the  Hazel 
Crccii  Academy  is  b(coiuing  widely  known,  as 
it  also  increases  in  public  favor.  Some  new 
features  are  planned  for  the  future  as  a  result 
of  his  deep  insight  into  needs  of  the  situation. 
.\moiig  the  most  important  is  the  liible  School 
l")epa  rtnient  for  the  training  of  yiuing  men  to 
preach   the  gospel    in   Ihe  coiuitr\-   where  (be\ 

lariier  ibings  of  the  Kini^doni  of  Christ  are 
made  ]iossilile.  He  is  doin^  foundation  work; 
litliim  material  lor  the  .Master's  use  in  the 
royal  areb  of  triumph. 

The  C,  W,  r.,  M.  has  been  wise  in  the  scdec- 
tion  of  this  ,liL;nilied  yinmg  man  ior  this  im- 
|iorlant  station.  He'  will  <'nable  them  to 
cslablidi  permanently  this  splendid  mission. 
■Jill'  pros|icct  is  \cry  encouraging  toy  the  future, 
and   the  whole  brotherhood  should  rejoice. 


CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES. 


FRANCIS  MARION  RAINS. 

p.    H.  DUNCAX. 

F.  M.  Rains  was  born  May  7,  1854,  in  Grant 
county,  Kentucky.  Though  cradled  not  in  the 
lap  of  luxury  he  was  the  recipient  of  that 
which  was  infinitely  better:  the  fostering  care 
of  intelligent  and  pious  parents.  The  caress 
of  God's  free  and  health-giving  air  was  his. 
Nature's  hills  and  trees,  her  flowers  and  birds 
were  his  companions,  and  he  early  learned 
to  look  from  nature's  works  up  to  nature's 
God.  If  his  ideas  were  crude  they  contained 
the  elements  of  pure  gold.  Integrity,  right- 
eousness and  industry  were  principles  upon 
which  he  based  his  youthful  hopes  and  as- 
pirations— a  platform  grown  all  too  narrow 
for  the  "initiated,"  but  in  reality  as  broad  and 
substantial  as  God's  universe. 

He  anticipated  no  promotion  other  than 
that  fairly  won  by  merited  eiid.'av.ir.  It 
is  saiil.  "all  things  come  In  iliciii  tliat  wait," 
but  this  young  man  felt  that  anything  worth 
having  was  worth  going  after — a  policy  he  has 
never  abandoned. 

He  first  attended  the  schools  of  his  neigh- 
borhood, but  soon  aspired  to  better  advantages, 
and  entered  an  academy  of  learning  in  a 
neighboring  county.  After  a  few  years  he  took 
a  more  advanced  e(un-o  of  study  in  Columbia 
(Ky.)  Christian  Cillc-v.  tlicn  a  flourishing 
institution  of  loaiiiin.u.  Laler  he  entered  the 
Bible  College,  Lexiniit(jn.  Ky.,  and  finished  the 
course  June  11,  1878. 

Early  in  life  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  Christ,  and  ver\-  soon  thereafter 
decide.l  to  give  liis  life  t.i  tlie  ministry  of  the 
gospel.  ■■(irent  nmliitinn"  and  "towering  as- 
piratii'iis"  fnniied  no  |iail  of  his  thoughts  or 
vneahiilary.  He  lnve,l  the  cause  he  had 
(■~|ji,ii--e(i.     lie  -iiii|ily  liefore  lilm  duties, 

which  he  could  and  slionld  perform:  and  he 
wont  at  his  life-task  contentedly,  cheerfully, 
but  delerminedly. 


The  usual  number  of  dilBculties  that  eon- 
front  most  young  men,  doubtless  confronted 
him;  but  were  not  difficulties  obtruded  that 
they  might  be  overcome?  hy  should  they 
stand  in  his  way  while  it  was  in  his  power  to 
remove  them?  So  he  thought,  and  accord- 
ingly acted. 

His  excellent  good  humor  made  him  friends, 
his  optimistic  views  gave  him  courage;  while 
his  industry  and  untiring  zeal,  combined  with 
his  rare  good  judgment,  gave  him  mastery 
over  what  he  essayed  to  accomplish. 

After  finishing  the  course  in  the  Bible  College 
he  entered  actively  into  church  work,  preach- 
ing two  years  in  Kentucky.  In  the  yea-r  1880 
he  removed  to  Kansas,  being  called  to  the 
\\  infield  church.  Later  he  was  made  Secretary 
of  the  Kansas  Christian  Missionary  Society. 

It  was  in  this  capacity  that  he  first  demon- 
strated his  great  ability  as  a  collector  of 
funds  for  Christian  Missions— for  which  special 
work  he  has  become  so  distinguished  in  more 
recent  years.  Three  years  he  served  the  Kan- 
sas IMissionary  Society:  but  so  successful  a 
solicitor  of  funds  for  missions  as  F.  M.  Rains 
proved  himself  to  be,  could  not  long  confine 
ills  efforts  to  a  single  state. 

Tie  turned  his  attention  to  the  work  of 
establishing  the  Church  Extension  Fund,  an 
enterprise  fraught  with  untold  blessings  to 
our  rapidly  growing  lirotheihood.  For  three 
years  he  labored  diligently  in  putting  on  foot 
this  grer.t  work,  which  shall,  for  all  time,  "run 
and  be  glorified."  He  collected  a  fund  as  a 
nucleus,  around  whicli  has  ijalherod  four  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars,  a  fund  that  grows  as  it 
does  its  wdvk  for  fluireh  Extension. 

In  S-,'pleinl)er.  ISO.'!,  he  l)ci:an  liis  work  as 
Secrclarv  of  llic  Envei;_;n  Missi,,navv  Society, 
heint;  associated  with  the  h.L.v.'.l  A.  McLean. 
Since  tliis  (hito,  the  recei|,i,  f,,)'  Foreign  Mis- 
sions ha\c  inci-eascd  i]ivfr  hnndvcil  per  cent. 
'i1ie>-  'lu-c  (lonlih^l  in  111.'  |,a-t  si\-  years.  As 
Secielary  of  the  l"oreii:n  M issi, niary  Society 
]\1.  liains  has.  pei'ha])s,  a ccomulished  the 
greatest  work  of  his  life:  and  has  justly  won 


502 


cnuiiciiES 


F.  M.  RAINS. 


the  approval  and  applause  of  his  brethren  all 
over  the  world.  As  a  financial  agent  in  the 
promotion  of  Christian  missions,  few  men  have 
accomplished  so  much  in  a  life-time. 

Aside  from  his  rejiular  duties,  F.  M.  Rains 
has  dedicated  six  hundred  churches — probably 
more  churches  than  any  other  man  of  his  age 
in  ,the  world.  At  these  dedications  he  has 
raised  two  million  dollars. 

It  is  not  an  accident  that  F.  ^1.  Rains  be- 
came the  very  prince  of  solicitors  for  church 
finance.  The  ability  that  has  made  him  prom- 
inent in  this  God-given  work  would  have  given 
him  rank  in  the  secular  financial  circles  of  the 
world.  Had  he  chosiii  banking,  insurance,  or 
mercantile  pursuits,  ho  wouhl  have  succeeded, 
and  accumulated  wealth.  The  great  desire  of 
his  heart  was  to  s])read  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  he  put  liis  very  best  energies — his 
very  life  into  llii-;.  ilie  gn'nic-(  nf  nil  enter- 
prise--.    K   il   :in\    wondi'l    In-        n    led  ? 

Tlu'  .lark  places  of  pnrlli  lia\c  ^vru  t  h.'  light 
scattered  by  his  linml  ;  I  lie  -iiM-liin<>  of  his 
nature  has  beamed  upon  llic  world,  and  made 
it  hai)]Her  and  belter,  inn  -orrow lo\ich  has 
not  left  hiin  unseat  l;ed.  Dcalli  lia~  inoro  than 
once  stalki'd  into  lii^  lioiiic — a  |ilarc  cm  i-  mn-l 
holy  To  him — and  from  it^  ^acn  il  prccini'l 
pluekod  his  rar<'^t  aiid  fairest  llowcrs.  Under 
this  great  burden  of  sorrow  lie  slrngi^led  up, 
like  the  true,  brave  man  he  i^.  lirn^hed  awa>- 
the  blinding  tear,  and  stilled  tb<'  aching  heart, 
and  once  more  went  on  with  the  w(n-k  the 
^Master  had  commissioned  him  to  do. 


BENJAMIN   LYON  SMITH. 

B.  L.  Smith,  the  jiresent  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary of  the  American  Christian  Missionary 


OP  CHRIST  503 

Society,  was  born  near  Cincinnati  just  before 
the  Civil  War;  received  his  primary  education 
in  the  schools  of  Madison,  Indiana,  and  came 
to  Cincinnati  in  1873.  He  attended  school  at 
the  National  Normal,  Lebanon,  Ohio,  and  when 
about  si.vteen  years  of  age,  was  himself  a  ped- 

Detennining  to  enter  the  work  of  the  minis- 
try he  attended  Bethany  College  and  graduated 
from  that  institution  in  1878.  The  years  of 
his  ministry  have  been  spent  in  the  following 

places : 

llollidav's  Cove,  from  1878  to  1882;  Lis- 
bon, (^hio',  from  lsS2  to  1886;  Terre  Haute, 
Indiana,  from  lS8(i  to  1889;  Topeka,  Kan- 
-as.  from   188!)  to  1805. 

While  at  Tojxka.  Kansas,  he  was  suecess- 
tul  in  building  u])  the  cause,  leading  the  breth- 
ren in  the  building  of  a  handsome  church 
edilici'.  himself  being  chairman  of  the  Finance 
Comniittee.  and  gathering  personally  nearly 
all  the  mone.\-  used  in  the  construction  of  the 
building.  \\  liile  in  Kan>as  he  served  as  Cor- 
resjionding  Secretary  of  the  Kansas  State 
Hoard  of  Alissions  for  two  years,  and  as  Cor- 
responding Secretary  of  the  State  Sunday 
School  Association  for  two  j'ears,  while  at  the 
same  time  discharging  the  heavy  responsibili- 
ties of  a  city  minister.  To  his  management, 
more  than  to  that  of  any  other  man,  the  Kan- 
sas state  work  owes  much  of  its  present  effi- 
ciency. It  was  in  fact  his  business  manage- 
ment in  the  work  of  the  state  and  his  splendid 
leadership  in  the  Topeka  ministry  that  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  the  brotherhood  and 
led,  in  1895,  to  his  being  called  to  become 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  at  the  Conven- 
( ion  at  Dallas.  Texas. 

When  he  entered  on  the  Mork  of  Correspond- 
ing Secretary,  the  Society  was  greatly  in 
delit.  and  the  work  seriously  embarrassed, 
liut  this  debt  was  wi}ied  out  in  the  first  year, 
and  the  woik  carrieil  forward  with  such  splen- 
did results  that  it  has  ever  since  occupied  a 
large  jilace  in  the  hearts  of  the  bretliren. 
Tlio  familiar  sloo-m.  ■•Home  ^Missions  to  the 
front."  was  raised  from  the  day  of  his  en- 
1  ranee  on  the  work,  and  the  splendid  jirogress 
that  ha-  I. cell  made  in  all  the  lines  of  Home 
-Missionary  work  has  attested  hi-  cllicient 
management  and  sound  busini'--  judi-iiiii'iit. 

In  1895  the  Board  had  forty  one  mi-iona- 
ries;  in  recent  years  the  wdik  lia-  lieeii  co- 
ordinate.l  with  'that  of  the  stales,  and  the 
American  Clirislian  M  i--ioii:i  ry  Sociely  now 
operales  in  coniunclion  with,  and  tliroiiuh  the 
Stale  lioards.  '  In  Ihis  w(uk  tlu'ic  were  em- 
plo.wd   in    lilO:;.  evangelists   in   the  field, 

ami  the  sociely  is  , 'ailing  this  year  f.n'  .'^200.- 
(»00  with  whieii  to  |iroscciite  its  wiirk. 

Mr.  Smith  resides  in  a  bi'autiful  suburb  of 
Cincinnati.  I'ast  Walnut  llilN.  occupying  his 
own  home.  Soon  atlcr  lca\ iii^  c<ilh;ie.  he  mar- 
ried Ml--  \lai\  lli--in-.  of  WhcelinL;.  \\\  Va., 
who  i-  -I  ill  ll'c  |,ai  lner  of  his  j,,y-.  an.l  the 
sharer  of  his  Imrdeiis.  Two  beautiful  daugh- 
ters gladden  the  home  life.  Jose])bine  and 
Dorothy. 


504 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


G.  W.  MUCKLEY, 

Cor.  See.  Board  of  Cluirch  I^xtension. 

geor(;e  h.  combs. 

Though  yet  almost  hoyisli  in  a|ipearanco 
and  witli  all  the  vigor  of  cicscciit  youth  the 
family  ]?ihle  tells  us  that  Ceorge  W.  Muck- 
ley  was  liinn  Fehruary  1.  lS(il.  Tuscarawas 
eoiinty.  Oliio.  more  specifically,  a  farm  near 
Saiid>  \  ille.  w  as  his  hirthiilace.  lie  comes  of  a 
sturdy-  (German  stock,  his  father  having  heen 
born  in  I'.adcn  liaden.  Af  the  age  of  fourteen 
Mr.  Muckley's  i)arents  removed  to  Stark 
eomifv.  Oliio".  where  the  snhjeet  of  this  sketch 
grew 'to  early  manhood.  Following  the  clas- 
sical traditions  of  the  sons  of  the  Buckeye 
state  this  preacher  and  .secretary  to  be,  be- 
gan his  career  as  a  country  pedagogue.  In 
this  w(irk  he  succeeded.  How  he  taught  the 
infant  idea  to  grow  is  not  put  down  in  the 
books  but  at  least  he  made  enough  money 
to  enable  him  to  realize  the  dream  of  his 
youth;  he  entered  Bethany  College.  Here  he 
remained  for  four  years,  receiving  his  A.  B. 
degree  in  1880.  He  was  the  valedictorian 
of  his  class.  He  received  the  A.  M.  degree 
from  Bethany  College  in  1893.  From  the  col- 
lege he  entered  immediately  upon  the  strenu- 
ous work  of  a  city  minister,  accepting  the 
ministry  of  the  Fergus  Strt'ct  Church.  Cincin- 
nati, (ihio.  In  this  liehl  he  wrought  with 
great  success,  revivifying  the  church  and  lii'iiig- 
ing  it  mto  a  lari;i'  aiid  UM'ful  life.  Ills  marl<e<l 
abililies  in  thi-.  field  attract<'d  the  attention 
of  the  Board  of  Church  F.xtension  then  cast- 
ing aliout  for  a  successor  to  the  indefatigable 
F.  ^f.  Kains.  and  the  j'oung  minister  of  the 
Cincinnati  church  was  called  to  the  Secretary- 
ship of  thi-  Hoard.  Though  it  seems  only 
yesfer.hiy.  ihis  was  in  1890.  That  the  judg- 
ment of  the  lioard  was  sound  in  this  selection 
is  shown  by  the  inspiring  record  of  the 
Society  through  tliese  yi^ais.  W'lien  .Mr.  Muck- 
ley  became  secretary  of  the  Board  there  were 
$35,000  in  the  fund.  By  Octobe  I,  1903  this 
sum  had  grown  to  $385,000.  During  these 
yeai-s  seven  hundred  and  forty-one  churclies 
have  lieeii  builded  through  the  codperalion 
of  this  Hoard.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  no  work 
among  u~   is   more  highly  rcgai'iled   than  the 

not  be  considereil  apart  from  its  secictary, 
and  the  future  liolds  foi-  it  only  laigei'  and  bet- 


If  one  were  to  attempt,  going  beneath  the 
surface  of  the  done,  to  get  some  adequate 
comprehension  of  the  doer  the  task  would 
be  ])leasant  yet  ditlieult.  For  no  man  yields 
himself  readily  to  analysis.  Dissection  is  for 
the  plant,  not  the  human  life.  With  no  at- 
tempt then  at  exhaustive  definings  the.se  qual- 
ities may  be  pointed  out  as  the  winning  qual- 
ities in  a  yet  growing  life. 

Optimism.  The  Secretary  of  the  Church 
l-^xtcnsion  Board  s('e>  and  ever  sees  the  sun. 
lie  lH'lie\-es  in  his  woik  and  l)elieves  that  it 
will  will.  He  literally  does  not  know  dis- 
cmuageiiieiii.  lie  lias  ne\cr  seen  its  face  nor 
lieanl  its  raven  croak.  And  this  sunshine 
he  brings  to  others.  All  are  persuaded  that 
the  wiirk  will  grow  and  this  universal  per- 
suasion hel]is  to  make  it  grow.  If  there  have 
been  dark  days  in  the  history  of  Church  Ex- 
tension— and  dark  days  there  seem  to  have 
been — the  secretary  has  bravely  ignored  them 
and  h'iping  gone  right  on. 

To  cheeriness  and  hopefulness  add  resource- 
fulness. I'^xecutive  abilities  I\Ir.  ^Muckley  un- 
i|ucs|  ionably  has  and  a  quick  perception  of  the 
u<'eds  of  the  hour.  He  knows  methods  and — 
men.  And  thus  it  falls  out  that  there  is 
no  bungling  through  the  continued  use  of 
outgrown  plan^  m.r  failure  llirough  cling- 
ing to  worn  out  expedient-.  .Vewness  and 
freshness  are  at  a  premium. 

\or  will  the  friends  of  Mr.  ^luckley  be 
-low  to  a<lmit  that  above  all  things  else  the 
Secretary  of  the  Church  Extension  Society 
i-  a  wi'irker.  Strong  iu  body,  with  all  the 
strength  of  a  wholesome  ]ilow-boy  life,  he  is 
ca]iable  of  seemingly  unlimited  physical 
-train,  and  an  indomitable  energy  drives  this 
well  built  body  machine  to  farthest  limits.  :\Ir. 
.Muckley  has  tra\i'led  in  the  interest  of  this 
wcirk  in  all  the  states  of  the  Union  save 
]\lainc.  In  aihlition  to  his  work  in  the  field 
he  carries  the  burden  of  a  large  office  with 
('xa<-ting  claims. 

But  no  man  does  his  work  alone  or  in  his 
own  -trength.  In  1888  :\Ir.  :\luckley  was 
luiited  in  marriage  with  ]\liss  Dai.sy  Hartman, 
of  Penu-yl vania.  whose  father  came  from  Sax- 
ony. Three  boys  are  the  fruit  of  this  union, 
.•mil  it  is  from  this  rich  home  life  with  its 
gracious  inspiration-  that  much  has  come  to 
him  wild  seems  to  work  alone.  But  whether  or 
no  in  this  hurrie<l  sketch  the  labels  have 
Ik'cu  rightly  jia-ted  on.  it  is  good  to  know- 
that  ]iowc\-er  done,  here  is  an  accomplished 
work  and  for  th(>  sake  of  the  worker  and  the 
sake  of  the  woik  we  are  glad. 


OUR  BENEVOLENCES. 


NATIONAL   BEXEVOLEXT  ASSOCIATIOX. 

Xo  other  event  since  the  publication  of 
Tliomas  Campbell's  "Declaration  and  Address" 
has  been  so  freiglifod  with  jirofound  si_aniti- 
cance  to  the  Restoiatiou  a-  was  the  ovi^aiii- 
zation  of  the  X'atiunal  Benevolent  A-soeia- 
tion  of  the  eluireh  in  A.  D.  ISSii.  It  had 
birth  in  the  conviction  that  the  modern  chuii'h 
is  not  siltiiciently  exeniplilx  ini;  that  part  of 
the  gosj)el  of  C'hri-t  e\iire~~ed  hy  His  goini; 
about  everywhere  doin^  L^nod  tnito  all  men. 
Its  purpose  is  the  alleviatiou  of  human  dis- 
tress in  the  name  of  the  t_'liri-t  and  the  restor- 
ation of  apiwtolic  lienevolenee  to  the  faith 
and  practice  of  the  church. 

ORCiAXIZATIOX. 

Under  the  inspiration  of  tlu'  lamented  Mr-. 
H.  R.  \'onnkin.  after  many  inn fcrences  and 
season-  of  jirayer.  certain  di-i  ipli'-  re-iding  in 
St.  Louis  coni])leted  the  or;^anizal  ion  of  the 
association  and  l)ej>an  at  once  a  mi--ion  of 
mercy  toward  helpless  orphanhood,  aged  in- 
digents and  friendless  sick.  Among  the  pio- 
neers of  till-  nio\-ement  eon-i'irunn-  for  their 
work"-  -ake  arc:  Me-daiu,-  li.  I',.  V.iunkin, 
the  founder:  K.  1).  llod-m.  ihr  lir-t  active 
president;  S.  M.  Mctonnick.  Dr.  Kern-, 
(iliss)  Sue  Robinson  (afterward-  mi— ioiiary 
to  Japan)  J.  H.  Garrison,  (  .  W  iL:L;an.  ().  ('. 
Shedd.  John  H.  Harrison,  15.  W.  .Tohn-on.  J. 
K.  Hansbrough.  who  from  the  beginning  until 
this  date  has  been  a  most  efficient  ollicial  :  also 
Messrs.  F.  :M.  Call.  W.  W.  Dowling,  J.  H. 
Allen  and  others  of  beautiful  memory.  The 
association  was  incorjwrated  tinder  the  laws 
of  the  state  of  INIissouri  in  1S87,  and  soon 
thereafter  began  acipiirin-  property  sites  for 
its  institutions.  From  the  lirst  it  has  had 
a  most  capable  ollieiary  and  has  steadily  de- 
veloped in  power  for  service,  and  influence  as 
a  factor  in  the  development  of  the  church. 


OFFICIAKY. 

Desiring  all  our  churches  to  be  allied  in 
this  holy  enii)rise.  on  August  1.  lOOl,  the  Cen- 
tral Board  commi--ii>ned  iieo.  L.  Snively  as  the 
tii-t  i.cncral  Secretary  of  the  a--ociation  to 
enter  into  w  idi  -pread  corrc-pon.lcnce  with 
prominent  mem'ocr-  of  the  cliurcli.  to  visit 
Ic  idini.;  conL'rci:at  ion-.  .State  and  National  Con- 
vention-, that  (  hri-tian  liene\ uleiice  might  be 
rapidl\-  re-torcd  to  it-  ancient  jirominence 
and  u-cfnlnc--  in  the  church.  So  heartily  has 
the    hrotherliood    acccpt<>d    hi-    overture-  that 

ful  ami  helfttl  church  cnterpii-c-.  The  Xa- 
tional  (.nicer-  are:  Mr-.  II.  .M.  Meier.  Tres- 
ideiit  ;  .Mr-.  .1.  Jl.  (iarri-on.  .Mi-.  Sophia  Ivern. 
vice-l're-ideiit-:  Mr-,  i;.  U.  Dodd.  i;,.co,dinii 
Secret  a  i.\  :  Mr-,  d.  K.  Han-hioueh.  (  orre- 
-ponding  Secretary ;  IMr-.  W.  1).  Harrison, 
Trea-urei  :  Ceo.  P.  Snixely.  Ciaicial  Secn'tary. 
.\nioim  other  inllueiitial  and  helpful  meiuhers 
are  .Me-dani.-  Bowen;!  Ma-on.  (I.  C.  Shedd, 
X.  E.  llo]i]ier.  .John  lUirn-.  K.  1).  Patterson, 
F.  M.  \\'rioht.  :Me-sr^.  11.  ^1.  .Mciei.  F.  .M.  Call, 
F.  F.  I'dell.  J.  H.  Carri-on,  d.  11.  Allen.  W. 
F  :\I(ulev,  R.  D.  Patterson,  F.  M.  Wright, 
.\.  11.  Duncan.  J.  K.  Hansbrough.  W.  D. 
Ilarri-on,  John  R.  Loar.  and  A.  B.  Kellog. 

IXSTITVTIONS. 

The  Xational  iiea.hpiarters  are  at  903 
Auhert  avenue.  St.  l.oui-.  In  that  city  the  as- 
-oi-iation  ha-  an  orphanage  at  .\ubert 
aveiuie.  across  whose  threshold  have  jiassed 
more  than  1.500  children  (from  twenty-seven 
states)  out  of  city  slums  and  alms  houses 
as  well  as  refined  homes  of  genteel  poverty, 
therein  to  Ije  translated  from  public  para- 
sites and  perils  into  useful  factors  of  church 
and  state.  There,  too,  is  a  Babies'  Home,  for 
the  care  of  infant  waifs  (and  sometimes  of 
their    unfortimate    mothers)     till   placed  in 


505 


CHFRrHES   OF  CHRIST 


lit 


^  1 


ST.  LOUIS  CHRISTI  AN  OTvPHAXAOE,  AND  ( ;  KX  KI!  A  L   OFFICE   OF  THE  NATIONAL 
BENEVOLENT  ASSOCIATION. 


Cliri.stirtii  homes.  St.  Lmiis  has  the  honor, 
also,  of  heinjf  the  home  of  the  first  Hospital 
anil  Nurses'  Training  School  under  the  auspi- 
ces of  the  Eestoration.  Thoufrh  recently  es- 
tablishcfl.  it  is  rendering  pfTective  service  to 
suffering  humanity  and  is  a  most  eloquent 
oracle  of  the  humanitarianism  of  the  church. 
In  January,  1900,  the  association  instituted  a 
Hoine  for  indigent  disciples  at  Jacksonville. 
111.,  above  seventy  years  of  age,  having  no 
relatives  or  friends  able  and  willing  to  care 
for  thcTn.  It  is  a  beautiful  old  mansion,  pro- 
vided wilh  all  modern  conveniencies  for  Ihc 
care  of  these  venerable  saints  till  summoned 
to  the  heavenly  mansion.  In  April  of  1002 
the  Ahiii/o  Havens  Uiiiiie  for  (lie  aged  in  East 
Aurora.  N.  \.,  was  naiisfericd  by  the  New 
York  Clirislian  Alissionai  y  Society'  to  the  as- 
sociation -whicli  has  conveitcrl  it  into  a  purcl.\- 
charitable  institntion.  II,  too.  is  admiraldv 
adaple-l  to  the  care  of  helpless  a-e.  In  Sei',- 
tember.  1002.  the  "In  His  Name"  Orphanage 
and  Cliiblrens"  Hospital,  of  1452  Broadway, 
Cleveland,  was  )inrcliased  bv  the  Association 
a.xi  ils  name  .•liaii-cd  to  the  Cleveland  Chris- 
tian Orplianagi'.  Here  snccessfnl  efTorts  are 
lieing  made  lo  n-dn pi ica t !■  the  tender  minis- 
tries of  our  rii-^t  Ovphana-c  to  bereft  cliibb 
hood  of  the  Hast.  In  .rannar\-.  1002.  ^Ir. 
and  Mr.s.  .1.  W".  W^rrru.  >>f  Lovdand,  Colo- 
rado, gave  tlie  a --ofial  ion  210  acves  of  valna- 
ble  land  near  lliat  licantifnl  Ibicky  Mountain 
village,    hopin"    the    a^socialinn    woiild  soon 


establish 


Orphanage  thei 


Cliinatic, 


dustrial  and  other  advantages  are  so  strong 
as  to  induce  the  Iielief  that  soon  our  first 
Orphanage  will  be  established  in  the  great 
West. 

At  our  Or]ihanages  bereft  children  under 
fourteen  years  are  received  regardless  of  for- 
mer religions  affiliations,  lovingly  cared  for, 
under  the  best  of  educational  and  spiritual 
influences  until  permanent  Christian  homes 
are  found  for  them.  On  account  of  the  limited 
facilities  only  members  of  the  church  are  re- 
ceived into  our  Old  Peoples'  Homes.  None  are 
more  cordially  welcomed  than  our  ministers 
and  their  wives — the  faithful  fathers  and 
mothers  of  our  Israel.  There  is  an  admis- 
sion fee  of  $100.  and  applicants  must  sub- 
mit satisfactory  proof  of  indigency  and  former 
n-cfniness  in  the  church.  The  best  of  care  is 
ar.-oi-.leil  these  old  veterans  of  the  Cross,  skilled 
niedieal  attemlance  and  nursing,  and  Christian 
huvial  at  the  last.  Fortunate,  indeed,  are 
tluy-  who  find  homes  with  us  when  the  chill 
shadows  of  age  begin  to  gather  darkly  about 
them. 

JIATXTENANCE. 

The  association  is  supported  liy  voluntary 
liiffs  of  food,  raiment  and  money,  l^aster  was 
selected  in  1 S02  as  the  time  f.u-  special  offer- 
ings lo  I)e  made  through  the  Bible  Schools. 
It  is  ho])eil  that  F,aster  day  will  have  univer- 
sal recognition  b.v  tlie  brotherhooil  as  the 
time  for  propagating  and  develo])ing  the  idea 


CHIIRCIIIOS  OF  CHRIST 


507 


GEO.  N.  SNIVELY,  Gen.  Sec. 


of  riiristian  Ix^nevolence  boingr  a  fundamental 
(■lenient  of  Christianity,  and  that  every  Bible 
Seliool  in  tlio  land  will  be  found  among  the 
re<;ular  Easter  contributors  to  the  association's 
treasury. 

The  association  is  securing  local  vice- 
Presidents  or  correspondents  in  all  con- 
gregations rapidly  as  possible,  who  will 
apprise  the  management  of  the  presence 
of  orphans  or  aged  dependent  disciples  in 
their  respective  communities.  State  represen- 
tatives are  being  appointed  for  each  Common- 
wealth, who  will  have  general  superintendeney 
of  the  work  in  the  various  states.  Tlie  asso- 
ciation receives  money  on  the  Annuity  Plan, 
paying  five  and  six  per  cent  interest  thereon 
(according  to  the  age  of  the  annuitants)  in 
semi-annual  installments.  The  Annuity  Bon<ls 
are  exempt  from  taxation  and  are  excellent 
investments  aside  from  all  ChiisHan  scnti- 
mentalism.  It  is  hi)])cd  these  bonds  «ill 
soon  licfoiiie  |Hi|iulai-  souices  of  investnieni 
with  (lisciplcs  (if  small  and  larger  means. 

The  Chris:!;,!!!  I'll  Ha  ii  I  li  ro /)isl .  |inlilished  bv 
Mrs.  Powena  ^lascni,  edited  by  Mrs.  J.  K. 
Hansbrough,  is  the  olTicial  ]iro]iagandist  of 
this  association.  Tiie  assistance  of  all  is  re- 
quested for  the  extension  of  its  circulation. 

SCOPE   OF  AIINISTRY. 

It  is  the  desire  of  tlie  association  to  establisli 
Orphanages,  Old  Peo])les'  Homes,  industrial 
Schools,  Hospitals,  and  other  elcenmsynary 
instiiutions  in  all  sli-ategic  ]iarls  of  dur  land, 
tluis  assisting  llie  Savior  in  sa\ing  bis  peo- 
])le  from  poverty,  liunger,  cold,  loneliness,  ig- 
lun-ance,  and  despair,  as  well  as  from  sin  and 
an  adverse  judgment.    These  institutions  will 


MRS.  M.  H.  YOLINKIN 


be  established  as  rapidly  as  means  permit. 
The  need  is  already  painfully  apparent. 

A  ho])e  is  fondly  clierished  by  our  devoted 
President  and  others  that  a  sisterhood  may  bo 
instituted  among  us  into  whose  community 
will  enter  thousands  of  gifted  young  women 
for  whom  the  fashionable  rounds  of  social 
frivolity  have  no  charms,  but  who  will  dedi- 
cate tlieir  lives  to  the  service  of  humanity 
and  in  our  Training  Departments  prepare 
themselves  for  nursing  in  our  hospitals,  teach- 
ing in  our  Orphanages,  and  earing  for  helpless 
ago  in  their  retreats,  and  other  sacred  minis- 
trations. It  is  believed  this  opportunity  for 
sacred  service  will  be  hailed  with  joy  by  myr- 
iads of  our  ymuig  women  who  recoil  from  the 
vision  of  wasted  years  and  long  to  do  for 
the  upbuilding  of  the  church  and  the  good 
of  the  race. 

VALINE   OF  TIIE  CHURCH. 

Our  wards  will  in  their  trend)ling  hands 
l)ear  into  the  treasury  of  the  church  far  more 
wealth   than   the\-  consume. 

i'liilanlhro)i\-  bears  testimony  to  Christian 
faith  iieculiarly  elVective  with  the  masses.  It 
was  the  gospel  of  the  helping  hand  that  iilacod 
the  laurel  wieath  of  victory  on  the  fair  young 
brow  of  the  early  church  in  licv  conllicis 
with  jiersecut  inu'  paLianism.  'I'lio^c  :in<'ical 
heathen  seolTed  at  tlie  dis.Mplc  pivarhiim  the 
rcsnn-c<.|i,,n  of  Christ  or  any  oilier  icsurree- 
lioii.  1ml  lli(>v  never  scotTcd  at  their  bending 
down  lo  liind  np  the  wounds  of  the  Imrt.  kiiul- 
liiiL;-  llies  on  iioverly's  c.ild  i^iay  lieailli.  or 
uiK-iirlaiiiiiiL:  slars  of  hope  that  lliey  iiiiulit 
shine  down  on  tlie  dark  iiiuhl  of  a  lowlv  man's 
defeat  and  despair.  Heathen  soldiers'  finally 
i'efus(>d  to  torture  men  and  women  who  went 


508 


CUFRCUES  OF  CHRIST 


MRS.  J.  K.  HANSBROUGH,  Cor.  Sec. 


alidiit  cvovyw  licic  doiiif)-  good.  Persecution 
yiclilcd  t(i  ii)lciai  ion  and  admiration.  Perse- 
(  iilcirs  s(hil;Ii(  I'd  --li ip  witli  former  victims 
anil  i-ci-(i|)ciatcd  willi  tliem  as  propagandists 
lit'  the  iii'w  and  licl]it'ul  religion  of  Christ.  Nor 
w  ill  the  tr^l  inii>n\-  nf  ])ractipal  heli)fulness  in 
I  he  name  of  Christ  lie  less  elVeetive  in  winninj^' 
Ihe  heart  (if  the  wnrld  tii-ihiy.  There  is  a  wide- 
spread upiniim  tlial  Christianity  is  a  lieantiful 
tlieiirv  111'  riuhteiiii^iiess  i-alhei'  than  a  practi- 
cal si'ilutiim  (if  thi>  (lid  world's  hard  jirohlenis, 
and  while  men  admire  and  venerate  it  as  an 
admirahle  theory  they  refrain  fnini  accepting 
it  as  a  living,  saving  faith.  They  await  the 
eviih'iice  that  good  wdrks  alone  can  give  to  its 
being  Ihe  -hrinc  of  Christ,  and  venei'ating  it 
as  an  adiniialilc  theory  they  refrain  from  ac- 
ee|ilin-  il  as  a  jiving,  saving  faith.  They  await 
the  e\ideuce  that   good  works  alone  can  give 


IT.AVKX'S  }\(n\E  FOR  AGED. 


MRS.  M.  H.  MEIER,  President. 


to  its  being  the  shrine  of  Christ  before  becom- 
ing ministering  priests  about  its  altars. 

Men  aic  thronging  the  halls  of  lodges  and 
other  secular  fraternities  because  these  in- 
stitutions come  into  ungloved  contact  with 
linman  need.  It  is  sad  to  contemplate  the 
great  wealth  iif  ]>o[)ular  love  and  affection 
the  church  forfeited  in  iidiniiuishing  to  these 
institutions  the  administration  of  bounties  of 
which  tlu'  Loiil  intended  His  church  to  be 
the  almoner.  Let  the  church  reassert  her 
ancient  [iierogative  of  administering  grace  in 
the  name  of  Christ  and  these  men  will  come 
tlirimging  into  the  church  and  with  irresisti- 
ble power,  under  divine  leadership,  evangelize 
heathenism,  build  churches,  dethrone  ancient 
wrongs,  and  establish  the  authoi-ity  of  Christ 
throughout  the  world. 


CEXTR.M,  OLD  PEOPLE'S  HOME. 


curni 'iii:s  of  ciihist 


509 


CLEVKLAXD     (11RIST[AX  OHPHAXAGE. 
Main  Building. 


No  other  doctrine  is  more  highly  empha- 
sized in  the  Scriptures  than  this  of  fraternal 
helpfulness,  and  there  is  the  same  need  of 
iiiiiaiii/i'.tinn  for  its  administration  a-  fm- 
(■\ccutin<;'  the  Great  Commission  of  world  w  ide 
evangelization.  In  vain  we  seek  the  Restora- 
tion of  the  Apostolie  Church  while  neglecting 
church  benevolence.  We  must  give  the  world 
better  proof  of  our  being  the  true  church 
than  can  be  gleaned  from  Greek  and  Hebrew 
grammars  and  lexicons.  ''\Miat  do  ye  more 
than  others."  must  be  satisfactorily  answered 
before,  forsaking  denoniinationaly  altars,  all 
men  will  accept  "our  plea."  There  are  no  more 
convincing  evidences  of  the  truth  of  our  plea 
than  tlie  angels  of  mercy  the  association 
sends  to  the  poor  and  friendless  sick. 

Beautiful  is  Luke's  picture  of  early  church 
fraternity  wherein  he  protray^  tho-e  hav- 
ing possessions  as  accounting  nothing  their 
own  but  distributing  their  gooiU  among  the 
necessitous  that  none  should  siitlVr  lack.  Lit- 
tle wonder  is  the  beautiful  sci|ucl  that. — 
'"They  did  take  their  food  with  ghidncss  and 
singleness  of  heart,  jirai-ing  Cod.  and  liaxin:;- 
favor  with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  ad- 
ded to  them  day  by  day  those  that  were  being 
saved." 

Consider:  '"Pure  religion  and  undetiled  be- 
fore our  God  and  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and 
to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world." — 
James 


CLE^'ELAXD    CTIRISTIAX  GRPHAXAGR. 


As  a  peo])le  we  stand  for  the  restoration  of 
apostolic  faith  and  practice  among  men. 
With  wonderful  power  and  success  we  have 
rc-tored  to  the  church  apo>tolic  faith  and 
fornuilas.  I>et  tis  now  ■"abound  in  thi--  grace 
aKo"  of  feeding  tile  landi-.  <-ariii,-  tor  h(dpless 
age,  and  niiiii-lc-ring  unto  tin-  liicmllc^-  .--ick, 
tiiat  we  mav  liiii-li  the  work  -ivcn  u-  to  do 
—restore  to' the  woihl  the  chur.  l,  (  hvlM  died 
to  establi-h.  Tlni-  ~hall  we  render  untold 
good  to  mankind,  with  the  irre-i~tiMe  cords 
of  love  draw  all  men  unto  tiie  (  ro--,  and  till 
the  world  with  the  glory  of  (iod. 

Geo.  Sxively. 


CHRISTIAX'  CHURCH  WIDOWS'  AXD  OR- 
PHAXS'  HO:\IE  OF  KEXTUCKV. 

-On  :\larch  2S.  ]S72.  a  charter  was  obtained 
ir.ini  the  l.eui-latiire  ni  Kentuckv  for  The 
Christian  Church  Wiihiw-'  and'  Orphans' 
Home."  .\inong  the  corporators  were  re])re- 
sentative-;  from  the  meiiiber-hip  of  the  First 
church,  the  old  Floy.l  and  Chestnut  Street 
ciiureli.  and  tlie  Tliird  church  of  Louisville. 
Xo  oiganizat  ion  tunler  this  charter  was  effected 
until  Xovi'udier  l.i.  1878.  A  constitution  was 
adopted  on  .Tanuary  14.  1870.  and  at  the  same 
time  a  ri'~n|ntioii  ]ia--cd  ajipiu'tioning  the  mem- 
ber-, of  tile  Roard  nf  ^laiiaL;er-<  among  the  sev- 
eral Churche-  of  Chri-t  of  Loui-ville.  These 
members  were  selected  and  re])ortcd  on  -Tanu- 
arv  20.  1870.  Bv-laws  were  adopte.l  ,,n  .Tanu- 
ary 27.  187!i.  an.i  the  Board  of  Managers  were 
then  re(|iie-t(Ml  ii>  organize  and  proceed  at  once 
to  rai~e  tlie  neees-iiry  ftind--  to  put  the  Home 
in  operation. 

From  the  r<'eord  no  further  jirogrcs-  ajipears 
to  have  been  madi>  tmder  this  charter,  wliich 
had  for  its  ..lijeet  the  establishment  of  a  Home 
for  the  eity  of  Liuii^ville  ahnic. 

Xearly  four  yeai~  afterward,  on  .Tanuary  2, 
18S:!.  a  R.oard  of  Control  was  urganized  by 
member-,  of  the  old  Floyd  and  Chestnut  Street 
church  (now  tlie  R.roadway  cliureli  I  ,  for  the 
l)ur]io-.c  of  cstablisliiiie  a  W  iilow-.'  and  Orphans' 
Home  in  Louis\ille.  under  the  auspi<-cs  nf  the 
Christian  Brotherhood  of  Keiituek.w  and  a 
jirintcil  circular  setting  forth  tlie  ]iurpo-.cs  of 
this  lioard.  was  is-ueil.  soliciting  the  co-opera- 
tion of  other  Cliristian  congregations  in  the 
Staie  of  Kentticky. 

After  several  n'leetings.  tliis  Rnard  .m  July 
31,  1883,  adjourned  sine  die.  lia\ ini:  in  the 
meantime  raised  -.omethin^;  oxer  li\c  hundred 
dollars,  in  church  and  Siniday  scliool  organi- 
zations by  the  zeal  and  efforts  of  Wm.  A. 
Broadhurst.  minister. 

And  at  that  date  a  corporation  \\as  oruani/ed 
lunh'r  chapter  .5(1  of  tlie  Ceiieial  Siatiiti's  of 
Kentuckv.  stvled  "The  Christ  iaii  Church 
Widows''  ami  'orphan^'  Home  of  K.ailuekv." 
First  cliurch  iiiembeis,  W.  K.  CrinMead.  ().  O. 
\'auuhan  :  l-"lo\  (l  and  Clic-.liiut  Si  reel  church 
members.  Dr.  'Sanil.  15.  :\Iills.  1'.  (ialt  .Miller, 
W.  H.  Rarthohnnew,  Robt.  H.  Snvder;  elders, 
F.  A.  Crump,  D.  E.  Stark.  Harry  Stucky,  S.  M. 


510 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Bernard,  Eon  S.  Weller.  T.  B.  Graliam  and  W. 
A.  Broadhurst,  minister;  Campbell  Street 
fluircli,  C.  Tatum;  Portland  Avenue  church, 
•  Fiis.  Harris;  Beargrass  Creek  church,  Hamilton 
Onnsby. 

The  amount  of  $501.87  already  raised  by  the 
Board  of  Control  was  paid  over  to  T.  B.  Gra- 
ham, treasurer  of  the  Christian  Church 
Widows'  and  Orphans'  Home  of  Kentucky,  for 
wliich  a  certificate  of  ten  life  members  was 
i-siicd  1(1  the  Floyd  and  Chestnut  Street  chui-eh. 
Sliiiilly  after  this  Sister  Pauline  Crawford 
(Umated  to  the  Home  the  house  and  lot  at  No. 
1013  East  Jetferson  street,  in  Louisville,  worth 
about  $2,000.  This  generous  and  consecrated 
woman  deserves  to  be  held  in  loving  remem- 
brance 1>.\-  all  who  feel  an  interest  in  the  Home. 
Instead  of  a  Louisville  institution  as  origin- 
:il!y  CDiitemiilated.  the  Home  now  became  a 
Sl;ilc  il  111  to  wliicli  all  the  congrega- 
liiiiis  ni  Die  Clunch  of  Christ  in  Kentucky, 
willi  ;i  (11111111011  iiilcicst,  could  rally  in  its  mp- 
\iiivi.  'I  he  first  or|iliniis  wci'e  admitted  to  the 
llniiie  in  may,  18S4. 

On  I'cliruary  15,  1880,  a  legislative  charter, 
with  additional  powers  and  privileges,  was 
obtained  under  which  the  Home  has  since  been 
conducted. 


The  Crawford  Home  in  a  few  years  became 
insufficient  to  accommodate  the  orphan  children 
received,  and  efforts  were  inaugurated  in  the 
several  Churches  of  Christ  at  Louisville  and 
throughout  the  State,  especially  by  the  ladies, 
to  raise  sufficient  means  to  provide  a  more 
commodious  building.  Tlie  result  of  these 
efforts  was  the  purchase  of  the  large  and  beau- 
tiful Home  at  No.  809  West  Jefferson  street,  at 
a  cost  of  $10,000,  all  of  which  wa.s  paid  Decem- 
ber 28,  1894,  with  interest,  $1,000.  The  for- 
mal opening  of  this  Home,  with  appropriate 
ceremonies  took  place  February  22,  1889. 

During  the  twenty  years  in  which  the  Home 
has  been  in  operation  there  have  been  received 
aliout  250  orphan  children,  of  which  number 
218  have  been  provided  with  comfortable  and 
suitable  homes  cither  by  apjirenticesliip  or  by 
adoption.  Twenty-two  now  in  the  Home,  and 
only  Ion  deal  lis  have  occurred  among  the  in- 
maii's  (if  the  Home. 

lldiiic  is  now  firmly  established  in  the 
licaits  (if  tlie  nu'inliers  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
tlndiijilKuit  this  State,  who.se  generosity  ])ro- 
vidcs  the  sujijiort  of  the  children  entrusted  to 
its  care. 

The  active  friends  of  the  Home  are  too 
numerous  to  admit  of  mentioning  their  names 


CHURCHES 

in  this  short  history.  Those  who  have  given 
service  or  money  to  the  Home  can  have  no 
greater  reward  than  tlie  consciousness  of  hav- 
ing added  to  the  comfort  and  happine~s  of 
helpless  orphan  children. 

It  may  be,  however,  proper  at  this  time  to 
i-ecord  the  names  of  the  following  per-on>  still 
living  who  have  given  large  ainnuiit-^  to  our 
Home,  viz: 

Prof.  Henry  H.  White.  Lexington,  Ky., 
61.050:  Benj.  D.  Johnson  and  witc.  KIkton.  Kv.. 
."^e.TO;  .T.  P.  Torbitt.  Louisville,  one  .^-Z.OOO 
■.r-li(.lar-lii|)  in  the  Kentiickv  Female  Orphan 
v,  li,M,l.  Midway.  Ky. :  W.  W."  Watts.  Kiehmond, 
Ky..  .$7.jO;  G.  L.  Crum.  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  cash 
and  lot  in  the  city,  1.300. 

The  money  received  from  these  benevolent 
friends  has  added  greatly  to  the  prosperity  of 
this  institution.  As  a  memorial  of  the  noble 
generosity  and  self-sacrifice  of  the  deceased 
friends  and  lx>nef actors  of  the  Home,  their 
names  are  here  recorded,  with  the  amount 
given  by  each : 

iNfrs.  Pauline  Crawford.  Shelbv  countv.  hou^e 
and  lot.  s2.()00:  Mr.  B.  A.  Thomas,  Frankfort, 
Ky..  s2.")(t;  My.  .Tolm  0"Xeal.  Stanford.  Ky., 
•■si. ().")( I ;  :Mi-;.  ;Mary  Graham.  First  church. 
Louisville.  .'?.S.OOO.  also  gave  a  lot  of  l.-lilO  -qua re 
feet  in  Cave  Hill  Cemetery;  Mr*.  Klvira  llanliii. 
Glendale.  Hardin  countv.  .■52.000:  :\Iv*.  Ann  C. 
Piles.  Fort  Worth.  Tcxa-.  .^l.OnO:  ^[rs.  Marv 
:^L'^rklcy.  Ma-on  countv,  Kv..  .-iS.OOO:  Philip 
Fall  (estate  bv  tru-tee- ) .  s750 :  :\Irs.  Marv 
Gill.  Danville. 'Kv..  in  memorv  of  Dr.  J.  W. 
Gill.  .*2.nnO:  :\[r>.  Xancv  Riibel.  Louisville. 
$500:  :\nss  Viruinia  Rubel.  Louisville.  .9200: 
3Ir.  .Tacob  Crum.  Oldliam  county.  K>-.,  .sl.O:"!0: 
Mr.  Geo.  L.  Crum.  Lotiisvillc.  s.",:,ii:  Mr-. 
Martha  Ice.  Boston.  Ky..  about  s2.:iihi. 

Statement  of  cash  receipts  and  di-Iuu -finciit-; 
by  T.  B.  Graham,  treasurer,  during  trn  ycar<. 
from  -laniiary  1.  1S8.S.  to  January  1.  1S03;  al-o 
P.  Gait  Miller,  treasurer,  eight  vears.  from 
January  1.  1803.  to  .lanuary  1.  1000.  ( T.  B. 
Graham.  Financial  .'-Secretary  and  Agent)  :  also 
G.  T.  Bersot.  secretary  and  treasurer,  two 
years,  from  January  1,  1900,  to  Januarv  1, 
1902: 

T.  B.  Graham.  Treasurer,  ten  years:  Cash 
receipt*.  •'54.'i.771 .57  ;  disbursements,  $45,049.55; 
balanc.'.  .^722.02. 

P.  Gait  Miller.  Treasurer,  eight  years:  Cash 
receipts.  .'?53.Stif).38  ;  disbursements,  $53,828.57  : 
balance.  .S750.83. 

G.  Vt.  Ber-ot.  Treasurer,  two  years:  Cash 
receipts.  .>^12..^10.4(3 :  di-bursements,  $12,734.49: 
balance.  .$83."). so. 

Total  to  .lanuary  1.  1903.  twenty  years: 
Cash  receipts,  .$112,448.41:  disbursement'^. 
$111,012.01:  balance.  .$835.80. 

With  the  lueans  jirovided  by  tlie-e  fidlower< 
of  Christ,  was  laid  the  foinidation  upon  which 
has  tieen  built  tlii-  noble  charity,  having  for  its 
chief  aim  the  physical,  intellectual  and  moral 
welfare  of  orphan  children. 

This  brief  sketch  of  the  origin  and  jirogrcs-; 
of  the  Home  can  only  serve  as  an  outline  of 
the  honest  and  faithful  labors  of  love,  which 
from  small  beginnings  have  carrioil  turward 
this  charitable  enterprise  to  it-  ]ir(-(ni  |in-i- 


OF  CHRIST  511 

tion  of  usefulness  and  success.  The  Home  is 
now  one  of  the  permanent  institutions  of  the 
Church  of  Clirist  in  Kentucky,  and  as  such 
calls  for.  and  should  receive,  the  constant 
prayers  and  gcnerou-  sttpport  of  its  entire 
membersliip. 

In  all  ju-ticc.  a  triliufe  -himld  be  ])aid  to 
the  memory  (_>f  our  deiiarteil  friend  and  brijther, 
Wm.  A.  I'.roadliur-t.  minister,  w  ho-e  zeal, 
Christian  love  and  devotion  to  the  Home  in  its 
inception  was  remarkable.  At  his  home  the 
first  collection  (only  twenty  cents)  by  the 
ready  workers  was  taken  up  fur  an  orphans 
home,  which  resulted  as  above. 

Board  of  Directors  during  1003:  Robt.  H. 
Otter,  President;  Jos.  Burge.  \'ice-President ; 
G.  G.  Bersot,  Secretary  and  Treasurer:  Dr.  T. 
E.  Gosnell,  Physician  :'£.  L.  Pdw  ell,  W.  Hume 
Logan.  Q.  D.  Vauiihan.  W.  11.  liartholomew. 
T.  R.  Ewing.  Harry  Stueky.  .la-.  Ed.  Bell, 
M.  S.  Barker,  W.  L.'Kennett,  T.  1!.  Graham. 


BETHANY  ASSE:\IBLY. 

THE    X.VTIOX.\L    Cll-VrXAUQl  A    OF    THE  CHURCH. 

L.  L.  Carpenter.  President.  Wabash.  Ind. ; 
L.  E.  Murray,  Semetary.  Indianapolis,  Ind.; 
Amos  ClitVord.  Treasurer.  Indianapolis.  Ind.; 
Samuel  Harris,  Superintendent  of  Grounds, 
Franklin,  Ind. 

HISTORY   OF   liETH-VXY  ASSEMBLY. 

Bethany  Asseml)ly  was  oiganized  at  the 
State  Convention  of  the  Indiana  Christian 
Sunday  school  Association,  held  at  Island 
Park.  '  Ind..    in    August,  1882. 

The  object  of  the  Association  was  to  "'pro- 
\iiie  and  i>wn  a  suitable  place  at  which  re- 
ligion-, seientific.  literary,  and  other  moral 
a--emlilages  may  be  held." 

■J1ie  providing  of  -uch  a  ])lace  had  liecome  a 
necessity,  resulting  from  the  enormous  pro- 
liortions  to  which  the  Indiana  Christian 
Sunday  School  Assoeiatiun  had  attained;  the 
attendance  at  its  convent iotis  being  so  lar.se 
as  to  l:>e  an  unwelcome  burden  on  anv  church 
where  they  luight  wi-li  to  meet.  The  articles 
of  incor]ioration  required  tliat  tlie  grdunds  for 
holding  the  meetings  df  tlie  .\ssenibly  sliould 
he  located  within  thirty  miles  of  Tndianapulis, 
Tlie  location  was  deidded  u|)on  in  .Taiiuary, 
1883,  and  work  was  begun  at  once  to  get  the 
place  in  readiness  for  the  anntial  conventions 
of  the  State  Sunday  school  and  ^lissionary 
Societies  of  that  vear. 

The  first  As-,.ii,i,ly  was  bel.l  on  th.-  grounds 
August  1.  and  eln-ed  .\ir_:ii-f  18.  lSv;3.  since 
which  time  annual  a--cinb'ag(^s  have  been 
regularly  held  each  year.  Liiadually  grow  ing  in 
interest  and  importance,  until  imw  it  can  be 
1rul,\-  said  that  no  oilier  rclii^iiuis  as-eiiild.\-  in 
the  country  ]iresent-  a  more  interesting,  at- 
tractive and  iii-tnict  i\  ('  programme,  end  no 
more  healthful  and  delightful  re.sort  than  does 
Bethany  .\ssembly. 

The  ])ark  is  located  on  nearly  the  highest 
point  of  land  in  Indiana.     It  is  beatitifnlly 


512 


CHUKrHES   OF  THRIST 


wiHuli'il  Ihvoui^hdut  with  jjreat  fore,st  trees, 
limkcii  with  -^t retches  nf  lawn,  and  threaded 
\\itli  -trcft^.  aloHL;  \\hich  arc  (h)tt<'d  many 
attrartixe  laiihliii,-^  aii.l  cotta-c^.  wliich  have 


>n.-e  ..t"  the 

r  the  cntc 

■taimii 

■nt  and  eon- 
attend,  (hi 

inL;  at  t  h<'  |> 

;rk,  you  st 

,.f  the  ,M,aeh 

nnt( 

are  a 

the  izate  of 

tllf 

l!ark.'  '"\t 

(lur  viuht 

■(■   the  mar- 

nilii 

■Hi  Sanitai 

iuiii  Imih 

ill-. 

ine    of  the 

\('r\ 

lu'-t   ill  the 

<■  yciii 

ean  l)alhe  in 

its  'i 

liueral  watc 

■•  sh.'iuhl  y 

)U  ile> 

ire  to  do  so. 

Xc: 

■  thi>   i>  a 

tniiiitain  '\ 

h.Te 

It   any  time 

can   >hilvc  ; 

(.nr  thii.t 

witii 

the  liealinj,' 

wati 

eMail  well 

In  front  ot  \ini  yon  s<' 
nier  hotel,  with  its  hroai 
and  snrronndi'il  with  its  a 
shaded  lawn.  \\"e  nioxc  < 
iiig  to  the  (jnaint  li 
doek  lined  with  iilc 


s|ileii(lid  suni- 
il  iiiviliii-  verandas. 
leiT^  of  nuifiniiicently 
on  a  few  steps,  eoni- 
i:;t -house  and  its  long 
boats.  To  a  lover  of 
htful  than  a  row  on 
iilarid   waters  lined 


From  the  lake  we  stroll  throu-h  the  grounds, 
the  heaiitiftdly  shadeil  lawns,  surrounded  by 
the  buildings  of  the  Stanilai-d  Publishing 
('om|iany.  Cincinnati.  <).:thc  X<>w  ('asth>  (""ot- 
ta-c.  tl'ie  Annex,  the  Ass,.iiiMy  Cottages,  a 
number  of  pi-ivati'  cotta-cs.  the  buihl'in.u  of 
the  Christian  Publishing  Conijiany.  St.  Louis, 
ete.  Then,  ''crossing  over,"  the  great  talxu- 
naele,  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  and  Y.  V.  S.  C.  E.  he;wl- 
(piarters.  a  large  number  of  cottages  and  tents, 
it  looks  like  a  real  city,  ^^"e  iimst  not  forget 
to  mention  the  great'  tabernacle,  with  its 
splendid  audit<n-ium.  ca|ial)le  of  seating  two 
tho\isaiid  |icM)ple.  and  one  of  the  l)est  in  the 
country.  This  auditorium  was  built  not  only 
for  conventions.  l<>ctui'es.  musical  entertain- 
iiieiits.  but  ill  fact,  for  public  L;atheriiigs  of  all 
kinds.  Its  acoustic  properties  are  perfect. 
!t  is  well  linhtcd  and  v..utilctcd.  s,i  that  it 
makes  a  mo,-,t  desiiaiilc  place  for  the  ptirpose 
for  whi.-h  it   was  di'sigiicd. 

hax'c  thus  far  limited  our  description 
almost  entirely  to  the  artificial  attrai'tions 
which  ha\c  Ijccii  jilaci'd  in  the  jiark  for  the 
convenience  of  (jur  \isitors.  Nature.  howc\cr. 
h;:s  done  uku-c  than  man  to  make  this  an 
ideal   and  attractive   resort    for  the  public. 


L.  L.  CARPENTER. 


With  its  magnificent,  great  forest  trees,  its 
beautiful  stretches  of  lawn  ami  undulating 
trend  of  grounds,  nature  has  made  it  a  natural 
p:  rk.  anil  with  all  the  labor  and  money  ex- 
pended upon  it.  it  is  to-day  one  of  i 
beatdiful  religious  resorts  in  the  s 
Indiana.  In  addition  to  enjo\inj;  lli 
of  reason  an.l  flow  of  s,,iil."  providcl 
proeiam.  \c.u  will  have  ^pliMidid  i 
nity  for  rest,  recreation  and  innocent 
uient   in  this  beautiful  j)ark. 


most 
'  of 
feast 
1  the 


I!ETII.\NY  P.\RK 
l-hubraces  fort>'  a.  res  of  be;  utiful  land,  well 
shaded,  and  in  c\iay  w.iy  adapted  to  the  pur- 
poses for  which  it  has  liccii  dedicated.  For 
hcalthfulness.  for  deliehtful  lay  of  land  sur- 
face, for  all  the  thiims  that  uo' to  make  a  de- 
sirable jilacc  of  resort,  liethaiiy  Park  and  its 
surroundings  are  unsurpassed  in  Indiana. 
The  prinei]ial  buildings  are 


BETHANY  ASSEMBLY. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


513 


A    ilAGMFlCENT  HOTEL. 

This  hotel  is  a  large  building  imnKMliately 
adjoining  the  railroad.  It  is  conveniently 
arranged,  and  has  capacity  for  a  large  ininiber 
of  guests.  It  is  being  put  in  the  very  best  of 
order,  and  no  pains  will  be  spared  to  make  it 
a  comfortable  home  for  the  Bethany  family. 

THE    HOTEL  ANNEX 

is  a  large  building,  with  rooms  to  accomodate 
a  large  number  of  guests.  It  is  really  a 
part  of  the  hotel ;  guests  rooming  there  take 
their  meals  at  the  hotel. 

COTTAGES. 

The  Assembly  owns  several  beautiful  cot- 
tages, where  persons  attending  the  Assembly 
can  find  homes  that  are  both  pleasant  and 
comfortable. 

Families  or  parties  can  find  a  suite  of  rooms 
in  these  cottages  where  they  can  locate  to- 
gether. 

PRIVATE  COTTAGES. 

Each  year  the  number  of  private  cottages 
increase-;.  <o  tliat  the  grminils  are  well  dotted 
over  wii)i  boaiitiful  and  ciimiinHlious  buildings. 

The  onc<  erertetl  tlii-;  yeai'  add  much  to  the 
beauty  of  the  grounds. 

THE   GRAND  TAnERNACI.E. 

will  comfortably  seat  more  than  two  thousand 
people,  and  by  competont  iudi^c-  said  to  be 
the  most  complete  structure  of  its  kind  in  the 
Middle  or  Western  States.  The  seating  this 
year  has  been  greatly  improved,  making  them 
much  more  comfortable  than  heretofore. 

THE  LAKE 

is  a  beautiful  body  of  water,  affording  ample 
opportunity  to  all  who  may  take  pleasure  in 
fishing  and  boating.  Boats  in  abundance  can 
be  had  at  any  time  when  the  rules  of  the 
Assembly  permit. 

A   SYSTEM   OF  WATER  WORKS, 

said  to  be  better  than  on  any  similar  grounds 
in  the   I'nited  States,  affords  a  never-failing 


supply  of  pure  and  wholesome  water  for 
drinking  purposes,  fountains,  etc.,  etc. 

woman's  MISSIONARY  CHAPEL, 

built  by  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
.Missions  for  Indiana,  is  a  splendid  house,  con- 
taining an  audience  room  twenty-seven  feet 
square  on  the  first  floor,  and  a  number  of  ele- 
gant rooms  for  lodging  purposes  on  the  second 
lloor. 

This  house,  with  its  eight  foot  veranda  on 
all  sides,  presents  a  fine  appearance,  and  does 
much  toward  ornamenting  the  grounds. 

THE  STANDARD  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

has  an  elegant  cottage,  well  located,  and  is  by 
many  considered  the  gem  of  the  park. 

They  keep  a  full  supply  of  all  the  publica- 
tions "of  the  Church  of  Christ,  together  with 
Sunday  school  and  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  Supplies,  etc 

The  Bethany  Park  Post-office  is  in  the 
Standard  building,  and  their  cottage  always 
is  headquarters  for  the  mass  of  people  who 
attend  Bethany. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  PUBLISHING  COMPANY. 

has  also  a  Iseautiful  building  on  the  grounds, 
and  they,  too,  keep  on  hand  and  for  sale  a  full 
supply  of  books,  stationary,  etc.  So  it  will  be 
seen  that  our  publisliing  interests  will  be  well 
represented  at  Bethany. 

BUTLER  UNIVERSITY  Bl  ILDING. 

Butler  I'niversity  owns  a  handsome  and 
commodious  cottauc  on  the  crest  of  the  hill, 
where  the  I'litler  boys  anil  girls  and  tli(>  friends 
of  the  l'ni\ i-i~il y  arc  always  made  welcome. 
They  have  a  tine  ii'adin;^-in,ini.  well  supplied 
with  college  literature,  niaeazines,  daily  pa- 
jiers.  etc.    It  is  a  beautiftil  retreat. 

Y.    P.    S.    C.    E.  COTTAGE. 

The  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  of  the  state  have  erected  a 
magnificent  building  on  a  lieautiful  lot  for 
their  headquarters.  It  is  Iwth  elegant  and 
commodious. 

Here  will  be  found  an  abtmdance  of  En- 
deavor literature,  and  of  Endeavor  work  for 
•Christ  and  the  Church." 


34 


ENGRAVINGS  AND  SHORT  SKETCHES 
OF  SOME  OF  OUR  CHURCHES, 
MINISTERS  AND  WORKERS. 


514 


(•iirR("iii:s 


OF  CHRIST 


IRA  C.  BALI.AUD. 
Kessemer.  Ala. 

Born  Tiion.  Ga.,  Dec.  18t)8:  farm  raised: 
taught  and  attended  school  until  1805;  gradu- 
ated Scliool  of  Evangeli.sts.  Kimherlin  Heights. 
Tenn..  181)7;  degree  I!.  L.  ;  minister  Ooltewah. 
Tenn.,  Is!i8-l9ii(i:  graduated  Chattanooga  Medical 

fullHL'.'.  de-ree  M.I)..  April.  11  :  city  missionary 

('han;iiiM,-ua  until  Oct..  lltdii:  |ii-cachiMl  and  prac- 
li.  i'd  111.  clicine  I.eesburt.'.  Ala.,  until  May.  I'.in:;. 
Nnw    prciuhing   and   ]u-acticing   uicdiciuc   at  I'.cs- 


.1.  np:\vt()N  jessi  p. 

Little  Hock,  Ark. 

Horn  Worthington.  Ind..  Aug.  .SO,  18(>«;  student 
at  Hutler  Tniversity,  Indianapolis.  Ind..  graduat- 
ing with  dffircc  nf  .\.  r,..  1\!)(i:  minister  Coving 
ton.  Ind..  issslssii;  I'latrock,  Iiul.,  1  s:il'- l  sii4  : 
Vincennes.   Ind..  l,s:)l  :i,s;  Little  Kock.  Ark..  18',is. 


I'ENDLETOX   E.  CHEEK. 
Birmingham,  Ala. 

in  Weatherford,  Texas;  grew  up  at  Birming- 
.\la.  ;  graduated  I?il)le  College.  Lexington, 
married  Mary  Elizaheth  Montague,  Lexing- 
Ky..  with  whose  assistance  has  heen  quite 
'ssi'iil  evangelizing.  Some  meetings  nearly  a 
red  additions  ;  now  self-supporting  missionary 
iiiningham  district,  a  work  second  to  none  In 
<<.iith. 


North  Little  Kock. 


lu  irroN  sTEvi 

Little  Kock,  Ark. 

Co..  (I..  Dec.  :n.  1S7-J:  lived  on  farm 
i  of  age:  three  yi>ars  in  Chicag*  in 
uher  of  (iartield  I'ark  cliurch  ;  at- 
cky  rniversity  1  .s!)4-l  S!i(>  ;  taught 
^ll!)  ;  graduated  from  Kentucky  T'ni- 
iie,   IDiil;:  prcacliing  second  year  in 


516  CHURCHES 


A.  K.  MOORE. 
Birmingham,  Ala. 
Boru  near  North  Middletown,  Ky.  ;  a  member  of 
the  church  at  ten;  graduated  at  Kentucky  Clas- 
sical and  Business  College  at  18,  and  two  ,vc;irs 
later  received  a  classical  diploma  from  CoUej;i'  >'( 
the  Bible;  served  as  evangelist  in  Ala.,  as  minis- 
ter in  Alabama,  Kichmond,  Va.,  St.  Paul,  Minn., 
Memphis,  Tenn.,  and  Lancaster.  Ky ;  was  eiiitor 
of  Missionarti  WcclcUj,  Gospel  Messenger  and 
Christian,  Guide. 


.J.  M.  HATCI-IFFK, 
Falcon.  Ark. 
Horn  in  Kontiickv.  I''cli.  lin.  1S44;  educated  in 
scho.ils  of  Itidiann  ;  liiiiKlit  s(  lii.nl  in  Ky.  .iiid 
'I'cnn.  ;  ordained  ISTli;  iiiissionarv  S.  Ky.,  Lailiis' 
Hoard  2  years;  l>isli-icl.  I'.oard  So.  111.,  2  years; 
State  Hoard  Mn..  Iwn  ycais;  selected  to  debate 
in  Ky.,  Mo.,  III..  Tenn.  :  minister  churches  in  Ky., 
Illinois,  Georgia.  Arkansas.  Texas;  baptized  many 
in    various     States;     author    of    several  tracts. 


OF 


BELT  WHITE. 
Anniston,  Ala. 

Born  Georgetown,  Ky.,  May  11,  1868;  student 
at  Bible  College,  Ky.  University,  Lexington,  Ky., 
graduating  in  English  course  1896 ;  preached  six 
months  at  Conyers,  (ia..  and  adjacent  churches ; 
three  years  at  Hagan  and  Guyton,  Ga.,  and  ad.ia- 
cent  churches  ;  assisted  C.  P.  Wiliamson,  Atlanta, 
Ga..  one  year;  preached  three  years  at  Koanoke 
and  Phoenix  City,  Ala.  ;  minister  church  of  Christ, 
.\nniston,  Ala.,  1003. 


FKAXK  THOMPSON. 
Pine  Hluff,  Ark. 

Horn  at  IIarrodsl)urK,  Ky..  1872  ;  graduated  at 
High  School,  winning  the  orator's  medal  and  rank- 
ing highest  in  class;  student  at  Kentucky  State 
College;  elected  valedictorian  in  the  class  of  1900 
at  the  School  of  Evangelists;  evangelized  in  the 
Pacific  Coast  States  ;  now  minister  of  the  First 
church  in  Pine  Bluff,  Ark. 


lES   OF  rHKlST 


;i7 


Born  in  1848 :  student  at  Kentucky  Uni- 
v<-rsit.v :  a  most  successful  teacher ;  has  ably 
filled  chairs  in  some  of  our  best  colleges  ;  compiled 
a  number  of  song  books,  over  two  millions  copies 
of  Popular  Hymns  No.  1  having  been  sold :  suc- 
cessful evangelist :  uncompromising  as  to  truth, 
yet  gentle  and  pleasant  in  social  life :  now  occu- 
pies the  chair  of  science  in  Maddox  Seminary, 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 


().  I'.  SIIROrT. 
WoodUTiid,  Cal. 
Born  in  Madison  ccnuny.  Keniucky:  educated  in 
Christian  University,  ('autou.  Mo.,  and  the  Bible 
College,  Lexington.  Ky.  :  ministTprcd  to  the  follow- 
ing churches  :  Detroit.  111.  :  (JIasgow.  Frankfort. 
Shelbina,  Butler.  Belton.  Mo.  :  (Jreencastle.  Ind.  : 
last  ministry  was  at  South  Prospect  church. 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  ;  now  minister  at  Woodland,  Cal. 


I'ai-iiir  i.r,i\...  Cal. 
Born  Dillon.  III..  .May  I'n.  ls41  :  siudeut  Lureka 
College.  111.;  graduated  Im;:;.  iL'-iicp  .\.B.  ■  made 

A.  M.  lSi;i;:  district  evangelist  Isti.-..  III.:  principal 
I'aunep  Seminary.  Neh..  ISCT  :  minister  in  111 
iMiO-lSS,'?.  Beatin.  Neb..  1884;  Missoula.  Mont' 
iss,  :  state  evangelist  Oregon  isri4  :  minister  at 
Dallas  and  Medford.  Oregon.  Salinas.  Petoluma 
and  Pacific  Grove.  Cal.  :  married  to  Miss  Anna 

B.  Bradbury.  Abingdon.  III..  1860. 


.irDGE  DT-RIIAM. 
Irvingtou.  Cal. 
Born  Holmes  Co..  (»..  Aw;:.,  is:!!".:  ho  and  wife, 
I'^lvira  Whitman,  iiradnnti'il  in  .Miiusdou  College; 
professor  in  alma  iiiaiiT  niii^'  ,\rais:  tcichi'r  over 
thirty  years:  seiilnl  iic.ir  Coldcn  Catc  IsTl  ;  pres- 
ident Pierce  C<i11i'l.'c  and  Washington  College, 
preaching  all  the  tinic;  never  grows  old:  from 
under  his  vinc\  tin  tree  and  among  the  flowers 
goes  weekly  with  the  Gospel  message.  Visited 
•lerusalem.    Phil  4  :S. 


518 


(ITT'KrHES   OF  CHRIST 


WAI/I'KR  C.  CONLKY, 
Kcdlnnds.  Cal. 
Horn  at  AlaiiKJ.  'riMiii.,  .Ian.  21.  1S(;4:  Kiadiiated 
with  hiinois,  A.r..  (Ickiim'  Kcntni-kv  rnivcisitv  in 
188r>;  A.  .M.  (i.'Krcf  in  Is.sT;  valtHlictorian  College 
of  the  liihle  in  l.s.sti;  i)r(ifessor  in  Kentucky  I'ni- 
versity  is.sd-lliol  :  preached  at  Autiocli.  r'ayette 
Co..  Kv..  l.S!»1  !t.S;  at  Chestiint-St..  Lexington,  Kv., 
Isn.sO'.Mil  :  Kedlands.  Cal..  1'.liil-04;  treasurer 
Kentucky  Hoard  of  Missions  tiye  years:  member 


.1.  .f.  KVANS, 
I'alo  Alto.  Cal. 
Born  Monroe  Co..  Mo..  l>'r  js  isTo;  graduated 
from  College  of  Bible.  1,.  \  in^l  ..n.  Ky.,  ISO.S; 
preached  in  Mis.souri.  at  .Mimrdc  city  and  Leb- 
anon from  January,  18!»4  till  .luly.  1.H97;  past  six 
years  minister  at  Salem,  Ore.,  and  Ued  Bluflf, 
Cal.  :  now  serving  the  new  church  at  I'alo  Alto, 
California. 


MARY  LOVK  YANTIS. 
I'aragould,  Ark. 
I'.oin  Lancaster,  Ky.,  .luly  12.  1S4n;  confessed 
Christ  while  in  school  at  Daughters'  College.  Har- 
rodsburg.  Ky..  18.58:  has  been  a  teacher  in  Sun- 
day school  and  worker  in  church  of  Christ  since 
she  was  eighteen  years  old  ;  is  president  of  local 
C.  W.  r..  M.  Society  in  I'aragould,  Ark. 


WILLIAM  EDUAU  CKABTKEE. 
San  Diego,  Cal. 
Born  Madisonville,  Ky.,  Aug.  10,  1868;  gradu- 
ate Madisonville  Normal  Institute  1886  ;  graduate 
College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  Ky.,  1891  ;  gradu- 
ate Kentucky  University,  degree  A.  B.,  1893  ;  was 
student-minister  at  Glencoe,  Mt.  Carmel,  Moore- 
field  and  Carlisle,  Ky.  :  minister  Chestnut  St. 
church,  Lexington,  Ky.,  1893-5;  minister  Central 
church,  San  Diego.  Cal.,  from  189.5  to  the  pres- 
ent time. 


520  CHURCHES 


JOSEPH  LOWE, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Boi-n  Greensburg,  Ind.,  1835 ;  left  college  and 
married  Persis  M.  Riggs  1858 ;  preached  in  Iowa, 
111..  Minn.,  Neb.,  Mo.,  Cal.  ;  minister  in  Iowa  City. 
Quincy,  Beatrice,  St.  Peter,  Savannah,  Healdsburg, 
Hoi  lister,  Bakersfield,  B.  Los  Angeles  :  at  present 
evangelizing ;  edited  the  Golden  Era,  Kansas  City, 
1884-5  ;  identified  with  all  missionary  and  educa- 
tional interests;  lives  in  the  present;  always 
employed ;  baptized  about  five  thousand. 


NICHOLAS  P.OIS  McGHEE, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Born  Girard,  111.,  Sep.  1,  1857;  educated  at  Em- 
inence College,  Eminence  Ky.  ;  made  a  tour  of 
Europe,  Egypt  and  the  Holy  Land  In  1889 ;  But- 
ler, Mo..  Oklahoma  City,  Ft.  Scott,  Ks.,  and  Ches- 
ter, Eng.,  are  among  some  of  the  pulpits  he  has 
held ;  he  has  evangelized  but  very  little,  yet  his 
frequent  reports  show  his  power  to  win  souls  to 

the  Master. 


OF  CHRIST 


THOS.  .1.  LOCKIIART, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Born  Belleville,  Ind.,  Dec.  10,  1837 ;  youngest 
son  of  Thomas  Lockhart,  pioneer  preacher  of  In- 
diana ;  joined  the  church  in  1855  ;  served  in  the 
Union  Army  in  Company  B,  Seventh  Indiana  Vol- 
unteers ;  deacon  at  Ilazelwood.  Pa.  ;  charter  mem- 
ber and  deacon  at  Orange,  California  ;  now  deacon 
in  First  church,  Los  Angeles.  Cal. 


.TAMES  H.  McCOLI>OUGII, 
Irvington,  Cal. 


Born  Nov.  20,  1829,  Crawfordsville.  Ind.  ;  or- 
dained in  1858 ;  graduated  in  classical  course 
Butler  College  1865  ;  later  took  A.M.  degree  ;  minis- 
ter, Bloomington,  Terre  Haute,  Rushville.  Ind. ; 
Dayton.  O..  Quincy  and  Bloomington,  III.,  Denver, 
Colo.,  San  Francisco.  Cal.  ;  edited  Pacific  Church 
News,  also  The  Truth;  at  one  time  president  of 
Washington  College ;  still  preaching  every  Lord's 
day. 


CHURCHES 


J.  W.  KELSEY. 
San  Fi-ancisco,  Cal. 
Born  Ithaca.  N.  Y..  Sep.  lil,  lS4ii;  student  at 
Seneca  Co.  Academy.  Ohio.  ISGU-o  :  student  at  Os- 
kaloosa  College.  Iowa,  1872-4:  graduated  from 
Bible  department  .June.  1874  ;  preached  four  years 
in  Holt  Co.,  Mo.  :  minister  for  the  church  at  Ham- 
lin. Kansas,  five  years :  preached  for  the  church 
at  Monmouth.  Illinois,  between  four  and  fivp 
years,  and  for  the  last  sixteen  years  in  Cali- 
fornia. 


SAMUEL  BRISBIN  LETSON. 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Born  Moores,  X.  Y.,  Sep.  19.  1854  ;  taught  school 
2  years :  student  S  years,  (ireen  Mountain  Semi- 
nary. New  Hampton  Literary  Institution,  graduat- 
ing 1881  ;  Nebraska  State  Univ.  and  Drake  Univ.. 
Des  Moines,  la.,  graduating  with  degree  of  B.D. 
1880:  crayon  artist:  author  of  books  "Prince  of 
I'eace"  and  "Sure  Foundation"  and  of  many  songs; 
since  1.S8.")  served  as  minister  churches  in  Iowa, 
Dakota,  Washintgon  and  Oregon. 


OF  CHRIST  521 


ROBERT  L.  M(  HATTOX. 
Santa  Rosa.  California. 
P.oiii  I.MiiNvill.-,  Ky..  Oct.  "CI.  IS.-,.-.;  educated  in 
the  I'liMi'  Siii.i.ii  and  in  .Tones'  Commercial  Col- 
lege. Sr.  l.iMiis  and  Independence.  Mo.:  minister 
and  evaimelisr  in  Missom-i  and  Kansas:  first  state 
evancelist  in  California  :  minister  at  Sacramento. 
Kureka  Sanra  llosa  and  Santa  Cruz.  Cal.;  has 
i-eceived  alunit  4.i"iii  into  the  church:  now  evange- 
lizin;:.  with  Santa  Rosa  as  headquarters. 


TlioM.xs  i;  riCTON. 

Chieo,  I  ■alii.irnia. 
Born  April  4.  Isr.T  ;  n  aied  to  young  manhood 
at  Plymouth.  Pa.  ;  .student  I'.ethany  College,  W. 
Va..  graduating  with  degree  of  A.  B..  1896;  minis- 
tered two  years  at  West  Rupert.  Vermont ;  one 
year  missionary  work  in  Maine :  ministered  two 
years  at  Everett,  Mass.,  meanwhile  studied  at 
Boston  University,  receiving  A,  M.  degree ;  began 
work  in  Chico.  Cal.,  in  1001  ;  just  entered  upon 
third  years'  work. 


i:     II.  SAWVIOK. 


Horn  in  Ki'iiliick.N  ;  (Mliicatod  in  MissDnri  ;  or- 
dained at  Kansas  ("ily.  Mo.,  in  1800  :  as  the  special 
delefratc  of  tlic  Colorado  Convention  he  memorial- 
ized the  National  Convi'ntion  at  Uichmond  in  1894 
on  the  necessit.v  of  |irovi(iini;  some  plan  of  minis- 
terial relief,  and  from  this  sufr^estion  the  present 
work  in  behalf  of  our  aged  ministers  began  ;  now 
minister  of  one  of  the  strongest  ehurehes  on  the 
Taeifie  Coast. 


.JOHN   ItlCllAItl)  SIllK. 
San  Hernardino.  Cal. 
Born    August    LT,.     ISCT.    at    Nasliville.    Tenn.  ; 
studied  in  the  public  sduiols  of  bis  native  rity; 
took    a    private    I'ouise    of    foui-    years'    study  in 
logif.    literature   and    tbr>    languages,    under  I'rof. 
T.   r.   Hrennan.  (jf  lb"  Kiennau   Select    School,  of 
Nash\-ille:  entered  the  Itaptisl  miulstry,  continued 
therein   two  years,  and   tlieu   bec.-imc  a   disciple  of 
Christ  ;  lii-st  chai-ge  in  our  lirot  berhood.  San  I'.er- 
nardino.  Cal..  wliere  he  ha.s  been  for  two  years. 


OF  (^HKIST 


FKANCIS  M.  KIKKIIAN, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Born  Sehu.yler  Co..  HI..  .Inly  2(1.  18:it; :  reared 
in  Iowa;  graduated  from  Kclectic  Med.  Inst..  Cln., 
Ohio,  1859;  a  student  and  teacher  in  Oskaloosa 
College,  also  in  Bible  Colege.  Lexington.  Ky.  ; 
minister  at  Centerville.  Bedford.  Marslialltown, 
Ta.,  Chicago  and  Los  Angeles:  editor  i'liii>.tian  Or- 
acle and  of  l'<i(  ifir  CJii  istiiiii  :  resides  in  Los  An- 
geles and  preaches  at  Santa  Baula  ;  married  in 
18.-,-  to  Miss  Harriet  .Tane  Drake. 


inOolUilO  RINGO, 
Kiverside.  Cal. 

Born  I'aris.  III..  .Tune  27.  1872:  graduated  from 
Central  Normal  College,  Indiana  :  tbiee  years  a 
teacher  in  Illinois;  student  in  Kentucky  Univer- 
sity 189.H-G  and  1898-1901,  graduating  from  Col- 
lege of  the  Bible  189r..  and  with  degree  of  A.  B. 
i;tol  :  as  student  preached  for  various  churches; 
married  Sarah  V.  (^rabtree  1890;  resident  minister, 
Ladoga.  Ind.,  1.9n(;-7;  Falmouth,  Ky.,  1899-1901; 
Riverside,  Cal.,  1901. 


lES   OF   CI  I  U  1ST 


523 


\v.  F.  rp:a(;()r 

Sacramento.  Cal. 


Born  Singleton.  Tenn. 
dent  at  Winchester  Nor 
dent  Kentucky  Tniv^rsi 
from  The  College  of  the 
der  Institute.  Ci'Dtgia.  1 
College.    College    Ciiy.  ( 

Colusa  churcli.  Cniu^a.  ' 
terim  of  eight  ni"ntli<  in 
Georgia  :  ministi-r  Sa(  l  ai 


lu-r  Win- 
rierce's 
•hed  for 
with  in- 
1  rhurch. 


ALT, EN    M.  KLSTUN. 
Berkeley.  Cal. 

Born  Ralls  Co..  Mo..  Dec.  24.  184.5:  graduate 
of  Missouri  T'niversity  with  degrees  of  A.B.  and 
A.M.  :  graduate  of  the  Bible  College  of  Kentucky 
University  :  for  eighteen  years  president  of  Hes- 
perian College.  Woodland."  Cal.  :  for  seven  years 
minister  of  the  church  at  Berkeley,  Cal. 


Born  Sabina.  i).  ( >,  t  is.  1  S4."'>  ;  moved  with 
father  and  mother  in  1  MakisviUe.  Iowa  in  the  fall 
of  is'i'.i  ;  lived  in  the  sduthern  part  of  the  State 
until  the  fall  of  1  ssL' ;  iiuived  to  Marshalltown, 
Iowa:  in  the  fall  of  Isstl  came  to  I.os  Angeles, 
California  :  has  been  identified  with  the  cluirch  of 
Christ  since  August  14.  is.'i'.i. 


Bon 
com  no 
dent  a 
uating 
1 : 
Rock. 
Crippl 


RICHARD  HENRY  LAMPKIN 

La  .Junta.  Colo, 
ieorgetown,  Kv..  .Tune  11.  ISdt! 


(U!  :  l  eceived 
1 1  inn   .larksniivillf,   l"la.  ;  stu- 
liililc,  1 .1'xinutnB.  Ky.,  grad- 
lisiiT   at    l.awreurfluirg.  Ky., 
linrn.   Kv..   lS0.">-7  :  at  Little 
Athens,  Ky.,  1899-10(10:  at 
10(11:  at  La  .Junta,  Colo.. 
It  present. 


524  CIirKC'lIES 


u.  A.  iiorrKit, 

La  I  labi  a,  Cal. 

Born  near  Millersluirf;.  Ky..  in  1834  ;was  con- 
vertffl  by  John  A.  Gano  :  baptized  by  John  I  Rog- 
ers at  tiie  age  of  2i» ;  was  ordained  when  20;  he 
spciii  much  time  evangelizing  under  Mission 
r.iiaids.  state  and  general;  his  converts  were  num- 
bciid  by  tlio  thousand;  was  equally  successful  as 
minisKr.  He  is  spending  the  evening  of  his  life 
in  ('alifi)rnia  ;  preaches  with  unabated  force. 


CHURCH   OF  CHRIST, 
IJonlder,  Ci.:o. 


liOcatod  Iwo 

itv  iiini'    miles    fi-<iiii    Denver,  on 

Coloraili.  >V  S(, 

llieiii   niiln.:i  1,   wilbiii   live  hlocljs 

of  the  l  iiivrisi 

y  iii'  ( 'ij|iii  :i ■icp,    liiirl  (iisla'JC>  fi'om 

the  Ciilniiiil..  (■ 

i:iiiiMiiipia  <;iiinii(ls.     IloiUder  is  a 

city  of  1(1, (Mill,  u 

itli  splendid  educational  and  health 

advaiil.i;.:!  s,  i' 

eseiil   MieinlKM-sliip  of  cluu'ch,  4^>iK 

Samiii  i  M,  li.T 

Kiid.  minister. 

OF   (MI  IMS  r 


JAMES   FOSTER  STEWART, 
Sanla   I'aiila,  Cal. 

Bniii  ;il  I'.eeler  Station,  W,  Va.  ;  educated  at 
Eure]<a  ('dUese.  Eureka,  HI,;  minister  at  Louis- 
ville, Injjraham,  Athens,  Taylorville  and  Belle 
I'lain,  HI.,  Albany  and  Portland,  Ore.,  Portuna, 
Orange,  Corona,  Whittier  and  Santa  Paula,  Cal. 
He  has  been  twice  married  ;  to  Addie  Caldwell  and 
Flora  Hopkins,  both  deceased.  In  his  labors  he 
has  proven  an  excellent  minister.  He  has  built 
churches  at  Fortuna,  Athens  and  Santa  Paula. 


SAMT'EI,  M.  BERNARD, 
IliHllder,  Colo. 

Born  I.diiisville.  Kv,.  He.emher  ]  2,  1873;  stu- 
dent in  eiliie.MtioiiMl  insiiiiiiioiis  of  T,ouisvilIe,  Ky., 

gradiiatiiii;  .tm  .i    A    i;,    isiij;  .student 

Kentiieky  I  iii\.'r^ii\  )  s'rj  ls:i,",.  -i:iilnating  from 
<'iilbr-e  or  Ml,,  r.ihl,.  is'.i:,  :  pre.-,, ■!„.,!  ^ii  Ford.  Ky., 
.•mil  Wni>a\v,  Ky..  while  in  llie  I'niversity;  minls- 
lei-  Mei  iiiiiiii.  .Miss..  I  s;i(i-|  S!),s  ;  I'.'ii'kiand  church. 
I  isxillr.    Ky..     1  .S!)S  1 '.)(i2,    nearly    five  years; 


528 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


GREEN  LEE  SUKBER, 
Payette,  Idaho. 
Born  near  Somerset,  Ky.  ;  educated  in  Home  Col- 
lege, Bible  College  and  Kentucky  University  ;  mis- 
sionary to  Australia  ;  minister  for  the  church  at 
Christian  Chapel,  Lygan  Street,  Melbourne,  six 
years  ;  minister  for  the  church  at  Harrodsburg  and 
Mt.  Sterling,  Ky.,  also  for  church  at  Waco  and 
Dallas,  Texas ;  president  of  Southern  Christian 
College  for  two  years  ;  minister  at  Boise  City  and 
Payette,  Idaho. 


AAKUN  rKINCK  ATEN. 
Kosc'villc,  111. 
Born  in  Ohio;  graiiunti'd  r.aclielor  of  Arts  at 
Abingdon  College  ISCd;  .Muster's  dcgrei'  1  S(;4. 
Principal  of  Rochester  Seiiiinnrv  tlirep  veai-s  :  Pro- 
fessor of  Belles  Lettres  Abingdon  College  six  years; 
President  of  Lampasas  College  eight  years  ;  Presi- 
dent of  Kansas  Christian  Collegi'  two  ye.-ii-s;  min- 
ister at  Monmouth  and  Abingdon,  III.,  Ihinnibal, 
Mo.,  Austin,  Tex.,  Murf reesboro,  'I'enii.,  (twings- 
ville,  Ky.,  Hutchinson  and  lOldorado,  Knnsns. 


WEST  END  CHURCH, 
Atlanta,  Ga. 

The  pioneer  worlt  was  a  prayer  meeting  in  J.  .7. 
Logue's  home.  Early  in  1896  A.  E.  Seddon  began 
preaching,  organizing  that  fall.  He  was  succeeded 
by  M.  P.  Harmon,  W.  M.  Taylor,  J.  .T.  White  and 
the  present  minister.  R.  Lin  Cave.  The  handsome 
edifice  was  opened  by  the  first  minister  in  Mav, 
1901.  The  church  is  maliing  its  progress  felt  not 
only  in  the  city,  hut  throughout  the  state. 


aij:.\'.\xi>kk  \vi:li,s. 


Horn  in  Brook  connly.  West  Virginia,  near  Beth- 
any, February  5,  1S2S;  grew  to  manhood  in  Ohio; 
lii'came  a  Christian  in  l.t.'iO;  taught  school  four 
.\ears  in  Ohio,  Illinois  and  Iowa;  began  preaching 
ls.-,."i;  married  1861  ;  three  sons  were  born  in  this 
relation.  Preached  several  years  in  Illinois;  re- 
moved to  Iowa  18C7 ;  preached  in  DeWitt  and 
"(bei-  places.  Moved  to  Payette,  Idaho,  1899, 
whei'e  be  and  wife  now  reside. 


CHTJKCHES 


n.  M.  I'OLSGROVE, 
Metropolis,  III. 


Born  in  Owen  county,  Kentucky,  August  27, 
18t;.'5;  spent  early  life  on  the  farm;  graduate  of 
Central  Normal  College.  Danville,  Ind.,  188."j  : 
Bible  College,  Lexington.  I\y..  isfi:!.  Since  gradu- 
ation lias  preached  for  churches  throughout  Ken- 
tucky. Now  minister  of  church  at  Metropolis. 
Illinois. 


CLAUK  BRADEN, 
Cairo,  111. 

Born  August  .f.  IS.'!!.  Gustavus.  Ohio;  gradu- 
ated Farmers  ( 'cil  Ic^'c.  (Mncinnati,  Ohio,  1860. 
President  S.mihcni  Illiiii.is  College  1866-70;  presi- 
dent Ahin,i;<l..ii  r,,ii,.-,..  111.,  1876-7;  president 
Southern  llliuois  ciirisiiMn  College  1899-1900; 
author  nf  ri(.lilcm  nf  I'roljlems.  liraden-Hughey 
Debate.  liradeii-Kcll y  Dcl.ate.  Ingersoll  T'nmasked. 
Trials  of  Christ:  pr.'ach.Hl  IS  ypars  ;  taught  2."? 
years;  lectured  20  years:  delivered  ."),(mh)  lectures. 
.35 


OF  CHRIST  529 


Emden,  111. 

Born  Mackinaw,  111.,  September  1(5,  ISP.2 ;  his 
education  was  obtained  in  the  district  schools. 
First  charge  Boynton.  111.,  18t!."> ;  ordained  to  the 
ministry  by  Elder  James  A.  Lindsey  in  1870 ; 
second  charge  at  Quiver  Chapel,  in  Mason  county, 
Illinois.  Most  of  time  has  been  spent  in  evange- 
listic work,  having  held  meetings  in  Illinois.  Mis- 
souri. Arkansas,  Nebraska  and  Iowa. 


UOBKRT  A.  GILCREST, 
Niantic.  III. 

Horn  .Xenia,  Ohio.  May  2S.  IS.'iii:  educated  at 
Eureka  (  ..i:r-r  and  I'.ulli.r  I  nivrrsity  ;  graduated 
Builci-.  .\.  11.  ism;.  I'liviii.ni  West  Kentucky 
Collci-M-  isssiin;  pi-.iirssni'  oi  riiilnsophy  and 
Sacred  I  .i  I  .■r.-i  I  urc.  l-jncka  r,,]le<j;,..  1,89.3-1900: 
ministri-  at  Alhion.  Line. In  and  Walscka.  III.,  and 
CentcTNille.  Lake  City  and  1 1  lunest ..n .  Iowa.  As- 
sistant  editor   Clirislidii    I  nimi    1 '.>o_'- 1  <l(i:{. 


530  CHURCHES 


A.  B.  UEKUING, 
Lake  I'ark,  Ga. 

Born  Spalding  county,  near  Griffin,  Ga.,  Sept. 
12,  18.")4;  graduated  at  Burrett  College,  Spencer, 
Tenn..  1884:  returned  to  Georgia  and  served  the 
following  churches :  Wrightsville,  Tennille,  San- 
dersville  and  Valdosta  ;  planted  the  one  at  Harri- 
son ;  served  out  of  the  state :  Orange,  Cal.,  one 
year:  I'lioenix,  Ariz.,  two  years;  Ocoee,  Fla.,  two 
years.  Married  Mattie  R.  Carter,  I>ako  T'ark,  Ga., 
1897.    His  labors  are  largely  mission  work. 


KTISSKLL  F.  TJIUAri', 
.Tacksonville,  HI. 

Born  Tallula,  HI.,  .lanuary  31,  1867;  student 
at  Eureka  College,  Hlinois.  graduating  with  de- 
gree of  .\.  I?.  1887:  post-graduate  course  with 
degree  of  .\.  M.  ISSO;  minister  at  Atlanta,  HI., 
1889-1  i;ihs<iri   ("ily,    111..    lS9li97;  Pittsfield, 

III.,  l.S!i,-  I'.Hil  ;  .la.-ks'.iiville.  111..  1901. 


OF  CHRIST 


R.  H.  ROBERTSON, 
Henderson,  Ky. 

Born  Monterey,  Ky.,  .January  26,  1862;  stu- 
dent College  of  the  Bihie,  Lexington,  Ky.,  gradu- 
ating 1.S9;!:  preached  for  church  at  New  Liberty 
l.S!i:!-4:  Lawrenceburg,  Ind.,  1895;  Milford,  111., 
1896-7;  Iloopeston,  1898-1900;  DuQuoin,  1900-3. 
Organized  three  congregations ;  built  three 
churches.  Married  Mattie  B.  McGhee  May  24, 
1894.  Two  sons,  .Julius  Barbee  and  Robert  Mc- 
Garvey. 


L.  II.  STINE, 
Lawrenceville,  111. 

Born  in  Brooke  county.  West  Virginia,  October 
7.  1849;  baptized  by  Isaac  Erreft  ;  graduate  of 
Bethany  College,  class  of  187:i.  Classical  Course. 
Minister  of  church,  Lawrenceville,  Illinois. 


(CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


531 


CHAS.   A.  LOCKIIART, 
Chicago,  III. 


Born  September  2:>.  18G7 ;  student  at  Bible 
College,  Kentucky  T'niversity,  1887-91;  student 
Drake  T'niversity  1890-8:  student  at  Christian 
Univeisitv.  graduating  with  the  degree  of  A.  B. 
1901  :  i".si  madn.ilc  student  Drake  TTniversity, 
gradualini;  v.iib  .i.'srces  of  A.  M.  and  B.  D.  1901-3; 
gradual!'  siuilcni  in  Scmities  and  Biblical  Litera- 
ture in  lilt"  (  nivfisity  of  Chicago  1903. 


WIM.IAM  IIIRAM  WAGGONER, 
Eureka,  III. 

Born  March  1.".  Istis.  in  I'l'inccl  im.  111.;  li° 
attended  the  inihlir  s,1i.m,|s  .>r  Ihi i-i-isi (.wn.  Sbcl- 
byville  and  riiisiicM,  ill.,  mid  m-.-idiia  led  troni 
Eureka  College.  I  jiii.k.i ,  III.,  cinssic:,'  .■ciursc.  1  sOl". 
and  Bible  ((inisr  is'.i:',,  and  l"r(iui  Vale  Divinitv 
School  ISO.-  In  1S9L'  he  began  oreacbing.  anil 
since  ISO.".  b,is  i^ivon  his  entire  lime  to  holding 
missionary  inslitntos. 


Born  near  Mattoon,  111.,  April  22,  1844  ;  an  or- 
phan at  two  years  ;  raised  by  A.  II.  Edwards  as  a 
tanner-farmer.  Took  the  degree  of  A.  B.  in 
Eureka  College  in  1872,  and  degree  of  A.  M.  in 
1875  ;  taught  several  schools  ;  minister  at  Harris- 
town,  Shelbyville,  Pittsfield,  Eureka  and  Prince- 
ton, 111..  Greencastle,  Ind.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  ;  now 
trustee  and  Field  Secretary  of  Eureka  College. 


Born  at  Ripley.  Ohio.  Septembei 
■nl   of  r,ll)le  (\)llcf;c.  l.oxinf^ton. 
niv.'isilv.     ln(liiin:i|M,lis.  Ind. 


rniv.'isilv.  linii 
I  nb.n  .\rni.v  U.ur  y.':irs  diirin,;;  I  Iw 
prcuhrcl  and  held  incclings  in 
in   I  be   I'nion   and  Canada.  Iiuinc 
llumsaud   persons.     Located  at  K 
lss.-|.  where  he  still  lives,  and  prca 
boring  churches. 


1844  ;  stu- 
and  N.  W. 
ed  In  the 
>llion.  Has 
every  State 
il  over  two 
as.  111.,  in 
s  for  noigh- 


332 


(.'HLKCHES   OF  CHKIST 


CHURCHES 


PETER  C.  CAUBLE, 
Vincennes,  Ind. 


Born  Salem,  Ind.,  March  25.  1849;  student  at 
Lexington,  Ky.,  187.3-4 ;  student  at  Indianapolis. 
Ind.,  187.5-C;  located  as  minister  at  Robinson,  111., 
1876:  at  Lawrenceville,  III.,  1878;  at  Newman, 
111.,  1879;  at  Carlisle,  Ind.,  1880-89;  Palestine, 
Texas,  1890:  at  Lawrenceville.  111.,  1891-96;  at 
Vincennes,  Ind.,  189C-190.S  ;  has  baptized  three 
thousand. 


.JOHN  D.  CARR, 
New  Albany,  Ind. 

Born  Clark  county,  ind..  March  1.  1818;  united 
with  the  church  at  Silver  Creek,  August,  184:! ; 
was  elected  elder  of  the  Macedonia  church  when 
it  was  organized  in  1851  ;  served  as  elder  of  that 
church  about  twenty  years,  when  he  moved  to 
New  Albany,  Ind ;  has  served  as  elder  of  the 
Park  church  since  August,  1891. 


OF  CHRIST  -,33 


W.  ALFORD, 
Ladoga,  Ind. 


Born  in  Scott  county.  Miss.,  January  11,  1867; 
entered  College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  Ky.,  Jan., 
1891,  graduated  1896;  ;ninister  New  Liberty,  Ky. 
ch'.irch  until  1000  ;  came  to  Indiana  January.  1900. 
and  has  been  very  successfu:  as  minister  and 
evangelist. 


URBAN  C.  BREWER. 
Hall,  Ind. 

Born  in  Monrovia.  Ind..  June  27,  1837;  student 
Northwestern  Christian  University  (now  Butler) 
1856-9;  graduated  from  law  deoartment  Univer- 
sity of  City  of  New  York  1862  ;  minister  of  First 
church.  New  York,  1860-9 ;  afterwards  minister 
at  Indianapolis,  Greensburg  and  Danville,  Ind; 
still  (1903)  in  the  active  ministry. 


534 


CHURCHES 


w.  II.  lun.ES, 

Alma,  111. 

Born  DuQuoin,  111..  June  23,  1850 :  student  in 
Illinois  Soldiers'  College,  Ewing  College  and  in 
Butler  College  ;  began  preaching  January  1,  1870  ; 
minister  at  Marion.  DuQuoin,  Pelsin  and  Peters- 
burg, 111.,  Martinsville.  Ind.,  and  Topelta,  Kan.; 
evangelized  eleven  years.  President  Alma  College 
one  year;  national  organizer  and  lecturer  for  Pro- 
liibition  party. 


JAMES  CONNER, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Born  in  Tennessee.  Dec.  24,  1810;  came  to  In- 
diana 1812;  in  182.">  lie  was  l)aptized  on  a  con- 
fession of  his  lailli  ;  b(«:in  preaching  in  1828  and 
continued  till  bis  dcalli  :il  Irvington,  Dec.  5,  1803; 
was  the  fatbi  i'  of  ciulit  sons,  three  of  whom,  Jas. 
W.,  Samuel  M.,  and  Americus  W.,  are  preachers 
in  Indiana ;  one  grandson,  Erastus  S.  Conner,  is 
minister  at  Pomona,  Cal. 


II.  J  .nOSTETLER. 
Blue  Mound,  111. 

Born  at  Solon.  Clark  county,  Indiana,  1869; 
graduated  from  public  school  in  1890  ;  entered  the- 
College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington.  Ky.,  in  1892,  and 
graduated  in  1890.  Spent  some  months  in  evan- 
gelistic work:  began  first  ministry  at  Tower 
Hill,  111.,  in  1897;  in  1898  was  married  to  Miss- 
Rosa  M.  Crook,  of  Tower  Hill.  Preaching  ail 
time  as  regular  minister. 


AMERICUS  WOOD  CONNER, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 


Born  Morristown,  Ind.,  June  19.  1854  ;  educated' 
Eureka  College,  III.;  began  preaching  1872;  mar- 
ried Mary  Cadwallader  1875;  minister  Milroy,  Ed- 
inburg,  ('oliimbiis,  Franklin  and  Danville,  Ind., 
Somerset  and  Jamestown,  Pa.,  and  Toronto.  Can.  ; 
in  189G  began  delivering  "Character  Building  Lec- 
tures" in  Interest  of  Boys  and  Young  Men  ;  author 
"Crowning  I'rince."  "Unseen  Friend"  and  "Boggs- 
Boys."    Writes  for  The  Hoys'  World,  Chicago. 


CHURCHES 


ALBRRT  H.  CUNNINGHAM, 
Flora,  111. 

Boi-n  LaFavctti'.  Ind..  May  4.  18.58;  educated 
Wabash  College  ( ■rawfi.idsviilc.  Ind.;  taught  two 
years;  spent  irn  years  in  jouinalism  ;  ordained 
188":  his  niinisti-ics  cover  a  period  of  fourteen 
years  ai  Washington.  Si)eni-er,  Danville  and  Alex- 
andria. Ind..  and  Flora.  111.  :  two  magnificent 
chureh  houses  mark  his  woi-k  in  these  cities. 
Married  to  Nettie  Klliott.  ('ra  wfordsville,  Ind., 
1881  ;  thev  have  two  children. 


BKN.T.  S.  FERUALL, 
Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Born  I'leasantville,  Iowa,  November  1.5,  18G.5; 
student  Tri-State  Normal  College,  Angola,  Ind., 
1885-S;  graduated  from  Bethany  College,  W.  Va.. 
with  degree  of  A.  B.  1890  ;  degree  of  A.  M.  from 
same  college  1805;  minister  at  Newark,  Ohio,  one 
year  (isol).  New  Cumberland,  W.Va..  over  5  years 
(1892-97),  Watseka,  111.,  almost  seven  years 
(1,807  190:?).  Buffalo.  N.  Y.,  (.Jefferson  Street 
<hurohi   November  1,  190,"?. 


OF  CHRIST  535 


L.   I).  HICKMAN, 
I'rinceton,  III. 

Born  in  Adair  county,  Missouri ;  educated  at 
Kirksville,  Mo.  ;  graduated  from  the  American 
School  of  Osteopathy  in  1899,  and  from  the  Na- 
tional College  of  Electro-Therapeutics  in  19(11. 
Located  in  Princeton,  111.,  in  1899  for  the  practice 
of  the  profession.  Iinited  with  the  church  when 
14  years  of  age,  and  was  elected  deacon  in  1900. 
In  1903,  with  his  brother,  established  the  Prince- 
ton Hospital. 


LEW   D.  HILL, 
Cairo,  HI. 

Born  in  a  log  house,  on  a  farm,  in  Marion 
ciumty.  Exchange.  111..  .January  18,  1875;  left  an 
(iri)han  quite  young;  attended  district  school,  col- 
leges at  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  Citronelle.  Ala.,  Alma, 
111:  began  preaching  September,  1898;  did  rural 
work ;  was  7tli  district  evangelist  of  Illinois ; 
minister  at  I'ratt.  Kansas;  called  to  church  at 
Cairo,  .January  1,  1903. 


53C  CHURCHES 


JOHN  B.   W.  HILTON, 
Chicago,  III. 

Born  in  New  York  City  July  24,  1844 ;  subse- 
quent to  a  removal  from  Boston,  Mass.,  to  Dor- 
chester, Nel).,  he,  his  wife  and  three  sons  became 
identified  with  the  Church  of  Christ.  At  present 
he  is  an  elder  of  the  Jackson  Boulevard  church, 
Chicago. 


Born  Adams  county,  Illinois,  January  29,  1831; 
student  at  Bethany  ColleKe,  W.  Va.,  1852,  gradu- 
with  tlic  dcKrci-  of  A.  1!..  and  the  first  honor, 
isr.s;  icccivcd  tho  dcxree  of  A.  M.  in  18C3  for 
iiii'ii  1  oiioiis  work  in  I  he  teaclicr's  desk;  principal 
1)1  Ihr  pulillc  schools  .Mount  Sterling,  111.,  Kansas, 
111..  Paris.  111..  Shelbyville,  111.;  first  active  presi- 
dent of  the  Southern  Christian  Institute  of  Mis- 
sissippi.   Now  retired  from  active  public  work. 


OF  CHRIST 


C.  B.  DABNEY, 
Rushville,  111. 

Born  near  Barry,  111.,  September  7,  1859;  reared 
on  the  farm ;  two  years  a  teacher  in  country 
schools;  entered  Eureka  College  1883;  graduated 
A.  B.  in  1888 ;  continued  in  special  Bible  studies 
1880:  student  preacher  188.')-9  ;  minister  Stanford, 
111.,  18sn;  Mt.  Pulaski,  111.,  1893;  Milton,  111, 
19110;  Mound,  111.,  1002;  Rushville,  III.,  1903. 


JEROME  HENRY  SMART, 

Born  in  Greene  county  Mo.,  March  15,  1842;  in 
TInion  Army  1801-5;  student  in  Abingdon  College, 
111.,  graduating  with  degree  of  A.  B.  18G8  and  A. 
M.  1871  ;  minister  at  Ilolden,  Mo.,  1870-3,  and 
Macomb,  III.,  1874-5;  associate  editor  Christian- 
l<: piingelist  1876-84 ;  business  manager  Christian 
Publications.  Kansas  Oitv,  1885-88 ;  minister  Col- 
tax,  III.,  189.3-5;  Centralia,  III.,  1896-9;  Winches- 
ter, III.,  1899-1902;  Waukegan,  III.,  1903. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  o37 


WYATT  Y.  ALLEN, 
Salem,  Ind. 

Born  near  Greenville,  Ky.,  Oct.  9,  1858  ;  received 
schooling  at  (jreenville  College  for  Young  Men  and 
at  Western  Kentucky  College ;  spent  seventeen 
years  teaching  in  public  and  private  schools,  which 
profession  he  abandoned  for  the  ministry  in  1897  ; 
he  ha.s  preached  for  White  Mills,  Glendale  and 
Elizabetlitown  churches  in  Kentucky,  and  now  min- 
istering to  Salem  church. 


AUSTIN  HUNTER, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Born  at  Bradford,  Ohio,  April  2,  1872  ;  attended 
Ohio  Normal  University  1880-91  ;  Iliram  College, 
A.  B.  degree,  1804.  A.  M.  degree  in  1808;  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  1000-1002,  D.  B.  degree.  Min- 
ister at  Washington  C.  H..  Ohio.  1805-97;  Ada, 
Ohio.,  1807-09;  Cleveland  Ohio,  1890-1000;  India- 
napolis, Ind.   (North  Park  church),  1902. 


SALEM,  INDIANA. 

This  church  was  organized  Sentember.  1S4-2 
House  built  1840.  Parsonage  built  1884,  by 
.Tonas  B.  Berkey.  He  and  William  Clark,  now 
deaeased  were  great  supporters  of  this  church.  This 
church  has  had  such  uiiu  ■ 
Wright.  Wesley  Hartley,  Lemuel  Martin. 
.T.  M.  Matthes.  Aaron  Hubbard,  John  Hamil- 
ton. Samuel  Moor,  Allen  and  Mack  Philputt, 
M.  Pitman.  .1.  F.  .Tames,  C.  H.  Devoe,  C.  R. 
Hudson.  E.  H.  Mahan.  .John  T.  Brown.  W.  H, 
Alford,  and  W.  Y.  Allen,  its  present  minister. 
As  evangelists :  Alexander  Campbell,  Milton 
Hopkins.  Henry  Pritchard.  Walter  Scott,  .T.  S. 
and  Z.  T.  Sweeney.  F.  D.  Power,  B.  F.  Treat,  B. 
B.  Tyler.  Robert  Milligan,  Benj.  and  Dan  Frank- 
lin. S.  M.  .Tefferson.  W.  W.  Lowber,  ,Tohn  Wright, 
.John  Maverty,  .Tohn  O'Kane,  Thomas  Conley. 

Present  membership,  412. 


W.  H.  KERR. 
Crawfordsville,  Ind. 

Born  in  Cumberland  county,  Kentucky.  Sept.  6, 
1852  ;  graduated  and  taught  in  the  schools  of  that 
State ;  spent  four  years  in  the  Corre- 
spondence Bible  College  of  Kiml)erlin  Heights, 
Tenn.,  Preached  at  Fortville,  Indiana,  twelve 
years,  and  same  at  Antioch,  III.,  where  he 
built  up  two  large  churches ;  preaching  regularly 
all  the  time. 


538  CHURCHES 


IRA  BILLMAN, 
Indianapolis,  lud. 

A.  B.  and  A.  M.  of  Wittenberg  in  1867-8  ;  came 
from  Congregationalists  in  1892 ;  minister  First 
churches,  Saginaw,  Mich.,  and  Evansville,  Ind. ; 
author  of  Bluebird  Notes.  "Many  of  these  stan- 
zas have  a  swinging  rhythm  and  sweet,  tender 
flow  only  the  true  poet  can  catch." — Zion's  Herald, 
Boston,  Mass. 


GRAHAM  N.  BERRY, 
Logansport,  Ind. 

Born  in  Cass  county,  Ind.,  Nov.  16,  1848 ;  edu- 
cated in  public  schools  and  in  Logansport  high 
school  ;  taught  twenty-seven  years,  the  greater 
part  of  the  time  as  principal  of  ward  schools  in 
the  city  of  Logansport ;  spent  number  of  years  as 
a  historical  writer ;  united  with  the  church  in 
1878 ;  elder  and  clerk  of  First  church,  Logans- 
port. 


OF  CHRIST 


FRANCIS  E.  ANDREWS, 
Jeftersonville,  Ind. 

Born  Oct.  20,  18.'il,  at  McConnelsville,  O.  ;  stu- 
dent at  Marietta  College,  Ohio,  graduating  with 
degree  of  A.  B.  1874  and  A.  M.  in  1884,  tak- 
ing the  literary  honor  of  class ;  student 
at  Indiana  State  Normal  in  isg.s.  graduating  in 
1804;  teaching  as  principal  of  schools;  ordained 
in  1883  :  minister  Frankfort.  Ind.,  church  in  1892, 
teaching  and  preaching  in  Clark  county, 
Indiana. 


.T.  TAYLOR  SHARRARD, 
I'aris,  Ky. 

Born  Paris,  P.()iirl>()n  county.  Kentucky;  student 
at  Sdiilhcrii  I'.iiplisi  'i'lirol.i-ii-.Tl  Seminary,  Ijouis- 
villc,  Kciiliirkv.  IsTsT'.i,  ;iiicl  Bible  Institute, 
riiicnf;o.  Ills.,  'in;!!  I'l  .m.  h.d  two  and  half  years 
at  MillfrslHUK.  Kv.  ;  SImIc  .■vangelist  of  Colorado 
1882-88:  pi<arli,.(l  two  years  in  California;  two 
years  at  Sl:iiil'oi(l,  Ky.  :  seven  years  at  Old  Union, 
Fayette  county,  Kentucky,  and  Leesburg,  Ky. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


539 


N.  D.  BOOTHBY, 
Vevay,  Ind. 

Boi-n  near  Georgetown,  O.,  March  20.  1847  ;  ed- 
ucated at  Delhi.  Ohio ;  entered  the  ministry  in 
1803  in  Eastern  Kentucky:  first  charge.  Three 
I'rong.  Ky.  ;  second.  Leatherwood.  Ky.  ;  third,  Up- 
per Grassy.  Ky.  ;  during  his  ministry  has  received 
■iOO  confessions  and  baptisms :  remainder  of  min- 
istry up  to  present  time  has  been  devoted  to 
evangelical  work ;  now  in  his  nfty-seventh  year 
of  age. 


ABRAM  PLUNKETT. 
Crawfordsville,  Ind. 

Born  Maysville.  Putnam  county.  Indiana.  .Janu- 
ary 16,  1830;  soldier  in  Civil  War  1862-65; 
Ladoga  Academy  186.'>-69;  minister  1866. 


ARTHUR  A.  BROWN, 
Portland,  Ind. 

Born  at  Alamo.  Tenn..  July  8,  1876 ;  raised  on 
a  farm  ;  confessed  Christ  at  the  age  of  fourteen  ; 
entered  Bible  College  at  Lexington,  Ky..  February 
IS'.iC;  .June.  1901.  accepted  the  work  at  New  Paris 
and  Campbellstown.  O.  :  March.  1003.  minister 
W  est  Walnut  Street  church.  Portland,  Ind. 


WILLIAM   H.  JACKS, 
Logansport,  Ind. 

Born  in  Rush  county,  Indiana,  Jan.  2.  1831  ; 
educated  in  the  common  schools ;  moved  to  Fran- 
cisville,  Ind.,  18.57;  elected  Clerk  Pulaski  Circuit 
Court  1860;  moved  to  Logansport,  Ind..  July, 
1869  to  be  deputy  clerk  Cass  Circuit  Court:  1893 
appointed  by  the  President  United  States  Consul 
at  London,  Ontario,  Canada.  Joined  Church  of 
Christ  at  Winamac  in  1862 ;  united  with  the 
church  at  Logansport,  Ind.,  June,  1870. 


540  CHURCHES 


ADDISON  MONROE  IIOOTMAN, 
Logansport,  Ind. 

Born  Jeromeville.  Ohio,  Sep.  22,  1857 ;  reared 
in  Defiance  county,  Ohio ;  early  education  con- 
sisted in  helping  clear  and  farm  80  acres,  hlack- 
smithing,  common  school,  private  school,  Hicks- 
ville  Public  School,  Bryan  College  1877-8;  Valpa- 
raiso, Ind.,  Normal  TTniver.sity  1870-1883.  Minis- 
ter and  evangelist  at  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  Lowell,  Ind., 
Union  City,  Ind.,  TonawiUidn.  N.  Y.  ;  now  on  third 
year  as  minister  at  Lofjnnsport.  Ind. 


FRANK  C.  HUSTON, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Bom  at  Orange,  Ind.,  1871  ;  comes  from  a  fam- 
ily of  singers;  was  always  musically  inclined; 
married  Miss  Bertha  Martin  in  1894 ;  became  a 
"Christian  only"  in  1804 ;  entered  evangelistic 
field  in  189G;  has  been  eminently  successful;  has 
written  some  good  music. 


OF  CHRIST 


OSCAR  F.  LANE, 
Bainbridge,  Ind. 
Born  near  Bainbridge,  Ind.,  May  5,  1848;  was 
graduated  from  Butler  College  1871  ;  began  preach- 
Tng  in  his  17th  year ;  his  work  has  been  mainly  in 
Indiana  and  Illinois.  For  several  years  he  was  a 
regular  contributor  for  our  church  papers.  "His 
ability  is  of  a  high  order  ;  being  logical,  practical 
and  impressive." 


BASIL  L.  ALLEN, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Born  in  Daviess  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  12,  18G5  ;  edu- 
cated at  Bloomfield  Normal,  Valparaiso  College 
and  National  Normal  University,  graduating  at  the 
latter  institution  in  1888 ;  also  a  student  at  the 
University  of  Illinois  and  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago ;  began  preaching  in  1891  ;  minister  at  Brazil, 
Ind.,  Champaign,  111.,  Lowell,  Ind.,  and  at  the  Mor- 
ris St.  church,  Indianapolis,  lud.  State  Supt.  of 
Christian  Endeavor  in  Indiana  for  seven  years. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


541 


T..  C.  HOWE. 
Elwood,  Ind. 
Boin  Mayslick,  Ky.,  November  15,  ISOC,  on  a 
farm  ;  united  with  Church  of  Christ  at  Poplar 
Plains,  Ky.,  New  Years  Day.  1882;  student  in 
Bible  College,  Lexington.  Ky.  Main  ministries  : 
Stockton,  Kan.,  (iirarti,  ().,  Richmond,  Ind.,  1891- 
1894  ;  Eiwood.  Ind..  189()  to  present  date.  Built 
new  church,  Elwood,  and  membership  trebled. 


.TOIIN  M,  CROSS, 
Nineveh,  Ind. 

Born  Houston,  Ind.,  April  19,  1868  ;  educated  at 
Butler  College ;  has  been  preaching  for  twelve 
years;  first  charge  with  churches  in  .Tackson  Co., 
Ind.  ;  afterwards  with  churches  in  .Johnson  and 
Shelby  counties,  Ind.  ;  has  engaged  in  evangelistic 
work  in  different  parts  of  Indiana,  resulting  in 
about  2,000  additions,  1,500  by  Immersion. 


T.  J.  LEGG, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Born  Raleigh,  Ind.,  April  12,  1849;  reared  on 
farm;  educated  common  schools,  Normal  College, 
private  tutelage,  and  Business  College;  graduated 
1879;  taught,  intermittently.  1869-1884;  Govern- 
ment I'lcneer  Corps  1868-1809 ;  railroad  locomo- 
tive service  1871-187.');  traveled  in  Eastern  Conti- 
nent 1891  and  189.'> ;  Indiana  Christian  S.  S. 
evangelist  1892.  still  serving;  Missionary  Field 
Secretary  and  Evangelist  1897,  still  serving. 


THOMAS  .1.  (  LARK, 
Bloomington.  Ind. 

Born  in  Knox  county.  Ind.,  April  19,  1846;  grad- 
uated from  Indiana  University  1872;  principal  of 
Vincennes,  Ind.,  High  School  one  year;  preached 
for  church  at  Vincennes  from  1872  to  1804  ;  min- 
ister at  Bloomington,  Ind.,  Kirkwood  Avenue 
Church  since  1894.  His  ministry  has  been  very 
successful. 


542  CHURCHES 


B.  L.  FRAZIER, 
Marion,  Ind. 

Born  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.,  May  17,  1838;  married 
Jennie  Miller  Sept.  24,  1861  ;  commenced  preaching 
18(50  ;  spent  one  year  in  College  of  the  Bible,  Lex- 
ington, Ky. ;  preached  as  settled  minister  at  Mat- 
toon,  III.,"  Kokomo,  Ind.,  Dayton,  O.,  Alliance,  O., 
Franklin,  Ind.,  Greenwood,  Ind.,  Rocklane,  Ind., 
Mattoon,  111.  (2d  time),  Kokomo,  Ind.  (2d  time). 
Erie,  Pa.,  Irvington,  Ind.,  Ashtabula,  O.,  Morris- 
town  and  Groynville,  Ind.,  Marion,  Ind. 


I.  A.  ckak;. 

New  Albany,  Ind. 

Born  Orange  county,  Ind.,  March  IS;  cldpr  Cen- 
tral church  since  18U2. 


OF  CHRIST 


W.  W.  DBNHAM, 
Elkhart,  Ind. 

Born  Blooraington,  McLean  Co.,  111.  ;  reared  on 
farm  ;  took  Bible  Degree  at  Eureka  College  ;  com- 
pleted elocution,  scientific  and  classical  courses. 
Valparaiso,  Ind.  ;  minister-evangelist ;  served 
Mishawaka  and  Elkhart,  Ind ;  his  chief  succtss 
has  been  as  an  evangelist  and  in  assisting  con- 
gregations to  pay  off  heavy  indebtedness —a  "debt 
lifter." 


RICHARD  R.  GALE, 
Elwood,  Ind. 
Born  Angola,  Ind..  April  2.  184(>  ;  united  with 
church  of  Christ  at  Flint,  Ind.,  Feb.  2,  1S()4:  en- 
listed in  the  army  of  the  rebellion  .Tan.  2."i,  ISG.'i, 
and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Has  served 
lis  an  elder  at  Alexandria  and  Elwood,  Ind.,  for 
11  jieriod  of  twelve  years.  Present  residence  is 
1801   North  C.  Street,'  Elwood,  Ind. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  543 


HENRY  (iOODACHK, 
Flora.  Ind. 

Born  Leicester.  England  :  when  a  youth  moved 
■with  parents  to  New  Zealand  ;  united  with  church 
at  Auckland.  N.  Z.  Became  evangelist  in  Castle- 
maine.  Victoria.  Australia  :  missionary  to  Queens- 
land ;  minister  at  Cheltenham.  Victoria:  studied 
four  years  ar  Lexington.  Ky.  Corresponding 
Secretary  for  State  Board  of  Wisconsin,  also 
State  evangelist;  first  Cor.  Sec.  of  the  State  and 
National  See.  Ass"n.  of  the  Churches  of  Christ. 


JAMES  S.  CHANT. 
Alexandria,  Ind. 
Born  of  Scotch  stock  near  Shelbwille.  Ind.. 
July  23.  1,S(53  ;  since  a  child  he  made  his  own  wav  : 
educated  at  Butler  University  :  raisoil  .iii.I  si,i  inkl.Ml 
a  Methodist:  baptized  into  Christ  I'cl.ninrv.  1  sss. 
by  Robt.  Howe,  at  Cave  Mills.  Ind  ;  sn  vi  il'  s.  v.  i  al 
Indiana  churches :  evangelized  under  \Valiash 
County  Missionary  Board :  traveled  the  Bible 
Lands;  now  minister  of  First  church,  Alexandria. 
Indiana. 


X.   i:.  DALE. 
New  Alliany,  Ind. 

Born  Versailles.  Ky..  Nov.  20,  1834:  completing 
the  public  high  school  courses  in  Kentucky,  en- 
tered Bethany  College  in  l.S.'i.").  graduating'  with 
degree  of  A.  B.  in  l.S.'iO  :  two  years  as  state  evan- 
gelist :  minister  Cane  Pam.  Ky..  Bethany.  Salem 
and  mother  church  of  New  Albany,  Ind.,  Clarks- 
ville,  Tenn..  Eldorado.  Kan.,  IlnntsVille.  Montgom- 
ery City  and  Sturgeon.  Mo.  Now  located  at  New 
-Albany.  Ind. 


STANLEY   HUBEItTS  GUL'BB, 
Corydon,  Ind. 

Born  l!usb  rouiity.  Indiana,  .January  8,  1876; 
siiHlent  at  Toiicg,.  ,,f  the  Bible  and  Kentucky 
I  nivcrsitN .  l.cxiiigi.  ii.  Ky.,  and  Butler  College, 
Indianapolis.  Ind..  .'railuating  from  the  latter  with 
degree  of  .\.  1'..  IMi'.i.  Minister  church  at  Rising 
Sun  one  visir:  stiuUnt  at  Butler  1901:  minister 
church  at  Cc.rydun  since  May,  1901. 


544 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


GEO.  L.  BROKAW, 
Des   Moines,  Iowa. 

Born  near  Princeton,  111.,  July  18,  1849  :  gradu- 
ate Abingdon  College  187.3,  with  degree  of  B.  S. ; 
degree  A.  M.  from  Eureka  College :  minister  Rut- 
land, 111.,  1871 ;  Liscomb,  Iowa,  1874 ;  Roseville, 
111..  1877;  State  evangelist  of  Wis.  1880;  State 
evangelist  of  Iowa  1883  ;  minister  St.  Paul.  Minn., 
1886 :  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  1888 ;  corresponding  sec- 
retary, Iowa,  1890;  editor  The  Christian  Union, 
Des  Moines,  Iowa,  1 895-1 0(».'?. 


C.   NEWTON  MARTIN, 
Wapanucka,  I.  T. 

Born  at  Mount  Ida,  Arkansas,  .July  13,  1867  ; 
educated  In  Arkansas  and  Missouri  :  ordained  an 
evangelist  In  1899;  member  of  Indian  Territory 
Board  of  Missions;  minister  First  church  Hailey- 
ville  and  Tishomingo,  Indian  Territory. 


W.  S.  WINKIELD, 
Indiana. 

Born  in  Nottingham,  England,  .January  .5,  1813  ; 
died  May  22,  1889.  Labored  in  Indiana  and  Ohio, 
where  he  was  instrumental  in  leading  many  to 
righteousness  ;  self  was  absorbed  in  his  great  love 
for  others.  He  was  a  close  Bible  student  and 
proclaimed  the  Word  in  such  a  way  as  to  silence 
scoffers  and  skeptics. 


LOUIS  C.  WILSON, 
Elwood,  Ind. 

Born  Fayette  county,  Indiana.  October  20,  1837  ; 
graduated  from  common  schools ;  first  lieutenant 
war  of  1861  ;  a  prisoner  in  Libbie  and  on  Belle 
Island.  State  evangelist  in  Iowa;  lived  at  Brigh- 
ton, la.,  2r>  years,  and  preached  a  number  of  years 
for  the  church.  Editor  Twentieth  Century  Ser- 
mons and  Addresses;  author  History  of  Sprink- 
liny.  Great  Cloud  of  Witnesses  and  several  tracts. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


545 


WEBSTER  O.  MOORE. 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Born  in  Rupert.  Vermont.  .June  24.  1840 :  be- 
came a  member  of  tlie  Church  of  Christ  November. 
1860 ;  was  educated  for  the  mini'itry  at  Hiram 
and  Butler  Colleges :  has  labored  many  years  as 
minister  of  churches  in  New  York.  Ohio  and  In- 
diana, but  is  most  extensively  known  as  a  writer 
for  our  church  papers.  He  now  resides  in  India- 
napolis. Ind. 


lENRY  B.  SHERMAN. 
Greensburg,  Ind. 

Born  in  Switzerland  county.  Indiana.  Nov.  21. 
1847  :  educated  in  the  common  and  Normal  schools  ; 
preached  as  evangelist  and  minister  since  1875: 
was  Provincial  Evangelist  of  Ontario :  State 
Evangelist  of  Pennsylvania.  Elected  a  member  of 
the  ()3rd  General  Assembly  of  Indiana  as  represen- 
tative for  Decatur  county,  and  took  a  leading 
part  in  that 


JAMES  G.  ENCELL, 
Marion,  Iowa. 

Bom  at  Wellsburg,  W.  Va.,  Jan.  28,  1834  ;  edu- 
cated at  Hiram.  O.  :  a  success,  or  eminent  crit- 
ics have  been  intemperate  in  their  eulogies  :  he  is 
author  of  a  work  entitled  "The  Exiled  Prophet." 
and  is  still  active,  especially  as  lecturer  on  Bibli- 
cal, historical  and  scientific  subjects. 


A.  R.  ADAMS, 
Ivnoxville,  Iowa. 

Born  Durham.  Mo.,  September  27,  1871  :  edu- 
cated at  Palmvra.  Mo.  :  been  preaching  twelve 
.\ears;  first  charge  Blandensville,  III.:  second 
.\storia.  111.,  and  Clarksville.  Iowa.  At  the  begin- 
ning (if  ministry  was  member  of  Methodist  church 
ami  preached  for  them  two  years. 


546 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


A.  C.  BONDTIRANT, 
Founder  of  the  town  of  Itondurant,  Iowa. 
Born  in  Sangamon  couiity.  Illinois.  September  1, 
1829;  died  at  Rondmaiil .  Iowm.  Septeml)er  17. 
1800.  I>eader  in  buildini;  clniiclii's  at  Altoona  and 
Bondurant.  Iowa,  and  n  L;i'ii.  r..iis  .i.iUributor  to 
many  eliurolies  ;  trustee  ln.ilv  I  niv.  isity  and  a 
large  eontributor  in  life  and  \>\  Ir-a.  v,  I'i-ominent 
as  a  Phobibitionist,  philanl  In opist  and  promoter 
of  the  interests  of  llie  cluu-eli  and  of  education. 


A.  W.  GEHRES, 
Veedersburg,  Ind. 

Born  Carroll  Co.,  Ind.,  .Tuly  6,  1860  ;  reared  on 
farm  ;  followed  manual  pursuits  for  support  of 
younger  cliildren  and  widowed  mother  until  21 ; 
i'dueated  in  Northern  Indiana  Normal  College  and 
Butler  University ;  five  years  instructor  in  public 
schools ;  ordained  1807  at  Delphi,  Ind.  ;  minister 
Spring  Creek,  White  Co.,  Hopewell,  Carroll  Co., 
Fairfield,  Buck  Creek  Chapel,  Shoals  and  Veeders- 
burg, Ind. 


.TAMES   D.    CRAIG  McFARLAND, 
Des  Moines,  Iowa. 


nidVril 
(•oi)y  ri^ 
Grea  i 
tury." 
Des  .\1. 


and  brouglit  up 
.aTne  with  pal'- 
I  Hull.  Oskaloo- 
T8(!.5-188(i: 
rs  .Moines  ISS-i  ; 
I'ioneers  in  the 
the  10th  Cen- 
for  Congress  in 


Born  at  Kenton.  ()..  May  2,  1876;  reared  on  a 
farm  in  wrcucc  cdunty.  111.;  student  at  Eureka 
College  18114  OS;  minister  at  Louisville,  III.,  1899, 
and  at  I.ewisville,  Minn..  10(lO-10(«;  married  to 
Miss  Carrie  Austin,  Amboy,  Minn.,  1903;  student 
at  Drake  University  10o:{. 


cnrucHES  of  christ 


547 


CLINTON  LOCKHART, 
Des  Moines  Iowa. 

Born  Lovington.  111..  1S.">8 :  high  school.  Carth- 
age. Mo.  ;  graduations,  Bible  College  and  Kentucky 
University,  A.  B..  1886.  A.  M.  1888,  Ph.D.,  Yale 
Universitv.  1S94 ;  professor  of  Ann  Arbor  Bible 
Chair  1803 :  President  Christian  College,  Colum- 
bia, Ky.,  1S!14 :  President  Christian  Tniversity. 
Canton,  Mo..  l.S!>.")  :  Professor  Semitic  and  Biblical 
literature  Drake  tniv.  1900  to  date;  author  of 
■■Principles  of  Interpretation."  "Messianic  Proph- 
ecy." etc.  :  editor  o£  Christian  Union  1002.  now- 
associate  editor. 


E.  K.  LOWE. 
Fort  Madison,  Iowa. 

Born  Camp  Point.  III..  .Tulv  21.  1872;  educated 
at  Maple  Wood  High  .School.  Camp  Point  and 
Drake  University ;  graduated  1900 ;  been  preach- 
ing five  years.  While  student  at  Drake,  preached 
at  Sheridan,  Mo.,  and  Batavia,  la.  ;  now  at  Fort 
Madison. 


CHARI,ES  S.  MEDBUUY, 
Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

Born  Warren,  O.,  Nov.  19,  1865 ;  school  life. 
Warren  and  Cleveland ;  tive  years'  business  life, 
Cleveland,  Erie,  Pa.,  and  Chicago  ;  one  year  with 
Cliristian  Oracle,  Chicago;  student  Eureka  College; 
preached  Nunda  and  Carlock,  111.  ;  minister  El 
I'aso,  111.,  4  years  ;  Angola,  Ind.,  7  vears  :  I'resident 
Indiana  C.  E.  U.  1001-04 :  minister  I'niversity 
I'lace  church,  Des  Moines,  January,  1004. 


.MISS  EDITH  L.  PELLEY, 
Brandon,  Iowa, 

Born  in  Buchanan  Co.,  near  Brandon  Iowa,  Nov. 
17.  1883;  confessed  her  Savior  and  united  with 
the  Church  of  Christ  at  the  age  of  fourteen  ;  re- 
ceived musical  instruction  of  Prof.  Wm.  .1.  Hall 
and  wife,  of  Minneapolis.  Minn.  Miss  Pelley  en- 
ti  ii'd  tlie  w(u-k  of  a  Singing  Evangelist  at  the  age 
of  seventeen. 


548  CHURCHES 


LUCIAN  W.  SPAYD, 
Algona,  Iowa. 

Born  Washington  Township  Snider  county, 
Pennsylvania  ;  educated  High  School,  Centerville, 
Mich. ;  been  preaching  21  years ;  minister  at 
Blooiningdale  and  Three  Oaks,  Mich.,  and  Shreve, 
O.  ;  preached  three  years  for  Baptists  ;  Correspond- 
ing Secretary  and  State  Evangelist  three  years : 
was  first  missionary  to  South  Africa,  locating  in 
Bulwayo,  Rhodesia,  the  capital  of  the  country, 
where  Livingstone  and  Moffat  labored. 


CARL  L.  ORGAN, 
Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

Born  Lawrence  Co.,  111.,  Nov.  18,  IST.S  ;  student 
at  Vincennes  University  1892-94 ;  student  at  Eu- 
reka College,  Eureka,  111.,  1894-!)G ;  minister  of 
Iowa  churches  four  years ;  entered  Drake  Univer- 
sity, Des  Moines,  la.,  1000,  will  graduate  with 
class  of  1905;  while  in  "Drake"  he  preaches  in 
Weldon,  la.  :  about  200  souls  have  been  added  to 
the  church  there. 


OF  CHRIST 


IlKKKERT  W.  CIES, 
llambnig.  Iowa. 
Born  Fairfa.x.  .Mo..  .Tanuary  14,  1874;  student 
at  William  Jewell  College,  Liberty,  Mo.,  1893; 
student  Cotner  University,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  1894-96, 
and  Nebraska  University  1800;  minister  at  Rock- 
port  and  Craig,  Mo.  ;  organized  churches  at  Ham- 
burg and  Riverton,  Iowa  ;  preached  three  years  for 
the  church  at  Hamburg,  Iowa  :  evangelizing  under 
the  direction  of  the  I.  C.  C.  19o:5. 


J.  H.  WRIGHT, 
Woodbine,  Iowa. 


Born  in  Morgan  county.  111.,  in  1852 ;  in  1876 
ho  was  graduated  from  the  College  of  the  Bible, 
Lexington,  Ky.,  with  first  honors  ;  has  been  a  suc- 
cessful minister,  having  spent  four  years  each  at 
Sterling  and  Rock  Island,  111.,  and  seven  at  West 
Liberty,  la  ;  served  as  State  Evangelist  in  Illinois 
for  a  time  until  called  to  Chicago ;  he  has  also 
served  churches  at  South  Bend.  Ind.,  Normal,  111., 
and  Osceola,  Shenandoah  and  Woodbine,  Iowa. 


CHUK0H1« 


CHARLES  EDWARD  WELLS, 
Cherokee,  Iowa. 

Born  Dalton,  Mass.,  .Tuly  10,  1848;  left  an  or- 
phan at  twelve ;  baptized  at  Berlin,  N.  Y.,  1864 ; 
attended  Troy,  N.  Y.,  Academy  1866  and  earned 
Regents'  Certificate;  student  Kentucky  University 
1867-71:  worked  his  way;  has  preached  in  Vt., 
N.  Y.,  Pa.,  Ind.,  Iowa;  Sec,  Ind.  S.  S.  Associa- 
tion two  years  ;  Rec.  Sec.  Iowa  Christian  Conven- 
tion three  years  ;  now  Sec.  Northwest  District  and 
minister  of  church,  Cherokee,  Iowa. 


SAMUEL  R.  DRAKE, 
Columbus  .Tunction,  Iowa. 

Born  Moscow,  la.,  Sep.  10.  18r)4  ;  reared  on  the 
farm;  began  preaching  187.^;  ordained  August, 
1878;  student  at  Oskaloosa  Christian  College 
short  time  1880-7 ;  student  C.  li.  C,  Kimberlin 
Heights,  Tenn.,  to  which  he  is  indebted  more 
than  to  any  other  institution.  Matt  28 :19 ; 
Mark  10:15. 


OF  CHRIST  549 


GEORGE  M.  REED, 
Whiting,  Kansas. 

Born  Huntington  Co.,  Ind.,  June  17,  1859; 
married  Fannie  Callarman,  May  27,  1884 ;  stu- 
dent of  Cobb's  College  1878 ;  graduate  of  Corre- 
spondence Bible  College,  Christian  University,  Can- 
ton, Mo. ;  began  preaching  the  gospel  October, 
1889;  his  fields  of  labor  Ii.tvp  Iht.m  Kansas,  Ok- 
lahoma Territory  an.l  i  1  i 


S.  GEORGE  GRIFFITH, 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 

Born  in  Nelson,  New  Zealand,  Nov.  20,  1872 ; 
came  to  United  States  and  entered  Kentucky  Uni- 
versity, Sept..  is'.i:'..  in  which  institution  he  spent 
three  and  a  liall'  years,  preaching  for  Kentucky 
churches  tlio  while;  Ironton,  O.,  church  1897; 
Coal  Run,  (>..  \s\ts:  Stafford.  <)..  ISO!);  Cedar  Rap- 
ids until  l!)i)i:.  when  he  was  asked  to  become  State 
Evangelist  for  Iowa,  in  which  capacity  he  has 
been  employed  since  that  time. 


550  CHURCHES 


WALLACE  CLAIRE  I'AYNE, 
Lawrence,  Kansas. 

Born  Brownsville,  O.,  Dec.  6,  1863;  A.  B.  Beth- 
any College  1886 ;  A.  M.  1887 ;  B.  D.  Yale  Uni- 
versity 1889;  graduate  student  University  of 
Chicago  1899-inol  ;  minister  North  Eaton,  O. ; 
Greensburg,  Ind.,  Fergus  Street  church,  Cincin- 
nati ;  Third  church,  Philadelphia :  West  56th  St. 
church.  New  York  City ;  Instructor  Kansas  Uni- 
versity Bible  Chair  since  April,  1901. 


r;.  n.  sellers, 

Iladdiim,  Kan. 

Born  in  Putnam  county,  Indiana,  .Tune  2,  18.37  ; 
educatf  d  at  Gllmorc  Academy,  Ind.  ;  ordained  an 
evangelist  at  Leon,  Iowa,  1876  ;  preached  at  Leon 
and  other  points  in  Iowa ;  moved  to  Kansas  in 
1878;  held  many  successful  meetings  and  had 
ministries  at  .Tewell  City,  Randall,  Kensington, 
Agra,  Philipshurg  and  other  points.  Preached 
one  year  for  the  church  at  Van  Couver,  Wash. 


OF  CHRIST 


MELANCTIION  MOORE, 
Garnett,  Kansas. 


Native  of  Belmont  county,  O. ;  was  raised  on 
the  farm  ;  when  a  lad  he  began  teaching  in  the 
public  schools  ;  student  at  Bethany  College,  W.  Va. 
1886-90;  graduating,  he  accepted  a  call  to  the 
historic  old  Carthage  church,  in  his  native  state. 
Thence  he  went  to  Troy,  N.  Y.,  and  from  there 
west  to  Joplin,  Mo.  He  is  at  present  minister  of 
the  Church  of  Christ,  Garnett,  Kansas. 


CHARLES  W.  YARD, 
Grenola,  Kan. 

Born  Venango  county.  Pa..  .Tuly  11.  1848;  after 
teaching  public  schools  spent  one  year  in  Oska- 
loosa  College;  there,  under  B.  W.  Johnson,  began 
a  life-long  study  of  the  Bible.  Minister  in  Kansas 
churches,  continuously,  twenty-four  years.  Longest 
terms,  Ilolton  188.'>-1S90;  Columbus  1,89.3-1897. 
He  and  wife  are  Life  Directors  in  F.  C.  M.  S. 


CHURCHES 


THOMAS  MILLER, 
Altoona,  Kansas. 

Born  Fleming  county,  Ky.,  April  28,  1830 ; 
student  at  the  public  schools  of  Kentucky ;  emi- 
grated to  Indiana  in  the  fall  of  1852;  thence  to 
Kansas  in  1868.  Began  preaching  in  the  spring 
of  1869,  and  his  field  has  been  Wilson,  Montgom- 
ery, Woodson,  Allen  and  other  counties  in  Kan- 
sas. 


DUNCAN  McPAULANB, 
Le  Roy,  Kansas. 


Born  Oct.  26,  1868,  Tara,  Ontario,  Can;  from 
187.)  to  1891  was  spent  near  Winnepeg,  Manitoba, 
the  greater  portion  of  this  time  was  spent  on  the 
farm  ;  1891-94  in  Great  Falls,  Mont.,  contracting 
and  building.  Attended  and  took  studies  in  Cotner 
University  ISOn.  In  the  ministry  has  occupied 
the  places  of  singing  evangelist  and  minister;  in 
present  work  four  years. 


OP  CHRIST  551 


E.  L.  I'OSTON, 
Howard,  Kansas. 
Born  Athens  Co.,  O.,  April  9,  1840  ;  preached  at 
Inland  and  Dixon,  la.,  1872-76;  Tiffin  and  Ma- 
rengo, la.,  1877-78 ;  graduated  from  Oskaloosa 
College,  Oskaloosa,  la.,  1881 ;  preached  at  Center 
I'oint  and  Olin,  la.,  1881.3  ;  organized  Olin  church  ; 
preached  for  churches,  Missouri  Valley  and  Wood- 
bine, la.,  1884-7 ;  Humboldt  and  Pawnee  City, 
Xeb.,  two  years  ;  preached  in  Missouri  and  Kansas  ; 
Moline,  Kas.,  present  field,  is  a  strong  church. 


A.  E.  DUBBER, 
Wichita,  Kansas. 
Born  in  Norlli  Royiilton,  Cuyahoga  Co.,  0.,  Jan 
12.  isi;.!:  smdi'iit  at  I'.croa  and  Hiram  Colleges,  O., 
minister  of  the  (■h\ircli  in  Carmi,  Illinois,  one  year; 
in  Fairfield,  Illinois,  two  years,  and  in  Paris,  Illi- 
nois, five  years ;  Became  minister  of  the  Centra! 
Church  of  Christ,  Wichita,  Kansas,  on  March  1st, 
1898. 


552  CHUR(^HES 


F.  IIEY  LEMON. 
Lake  City,  Iowa. 

Born  at  Evansville,  Wis.  ;  Scotch  ances- 
try ;  reared  on  farm ;  student  at  Dral^e 
University  1884-91.  graduating  witli  "higliest  hon- 
ors," degree  of  B.  D. ;  evangelist-pastor  type  ;  mis- 
sionary in  Canada ;  evangelist  in  Iowa,  111.,  Neb., 
Minn.,  Cal.  ;  minister  at  Carsnn-Oftkland,  Altoona, 
Lake  City,  la.  ;  received  "bout  1,200  additions 
liuilt  tive  churches  ;  church  dedicator ;  V.  P.  lov/a 
Christian  Convention ;  trustee  Drake  University. 


ERNEST  W.  ELLIOTT, 

Eminence.  Ky. 

Was  l)orn  at  .Muil'reesl)or().  Tenn..  Di'c.  1.  1S<;7. 
He  spent  si.\  \eais  in  Kcntiicl^y  Knivcrsily  and 
Bible  College.  Lexington,  Ky.,  graduating  in  1  SOli. 
Since  graduating  he  has  preached  in  Henry  and 
Oldham  counties.  Kentucky,  and  held  many  meet- 
ings. He  is  at  Eminence,  Ky.,  and  is  called  for  an 
indefinite  number  of  years.  His  wife  is  a  great 
blessing  to  him  in  his  ministry. 


OF  CHRIST 


WALTER  STAIRS, 
Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

Born  in  Bracken  Co.,  Ky.,  1861  ;  student  Ky. 
I'niv.  1880-87,  graduating  in  classical-Biblical 
course,  and  with  A.  M.,  1888 ;  preached  Conners- 
ville,  Ind.,  1889-90;  student  Yale  Univ.  1890-91; 
preacher  Newport  and  Harrodsburg,  Ky.  1891-94; 
student  Univ.  Chicago  1894-95  ;  professor  Classical 
(Ireek  Christian  University,  Canton,  Mo.,  1895-99; 
preacher  Ljittle  Flat  Rock  church,  Indiana,  1899- 
19(11  ;  professor  N.  T.  Greek  in  Drake  Univ.  1901. 


E.  J.  WILLIS, 
Bristol,  Va.-Tenn. 

Born  near  Lancaster,  K.y.,  .Ian.  9,  1865;  taught 
seven  years  in  the  common  schools  of  Shelby  Co. ; 
student  at  Kentucky  University  and  the  Bible  Col- 
lege 1890-93 ;  minister  Parkland  church,  Louis- 
ville, 189,S-7 ;  minister  church  at  Henderson, 
Ky.,  1897-1901  ;  general  evangelist  of  West  Ken- 
tucky 1900-190.3. 


CHURCHES 


T.  T.  ROBERTS. 
Morganfield,  Ky. 

Born  near  Hume.  III..  August  11.  1874;  student 
at  High  School.  Hume.  HI.,  1895 :  read  medicine 
two  years  :  student  at  Kentucky  University  1898- 
1902.  during  which  time  preached  for  the  churches 
at  Gratz,  Ky.,  Mt.  Moriah,  Ky.,  and  Fairview, 
Ky.  Married  Miss  Bea  Allen,  Cincinnati.  Ohio, 
January  1.  1903.  Began  work  at  Morganfield, 
Ky.,  January  4,  1903. 


R.  E.  COOKSEY, 
Bowling  Green,  Ky. 

Born  Warren  county.  Kentucky,  January  23, 
1837;  united  with  the  Church  of  Christ  1850;  led 
farm  life  until  1885,  then  moved  to  Bowling 
Green.  Ky..  entered  harness  business.  Elder  at 
Rich  Pond  for  ten  vears  ;  elder  for  past  four  years 
at  Bowling  Green,  Ky. 


OF  CHRIST  553 


WILLIAM   W.  STEPHENSON, 
Harrodsburg.  Ky. 

Born  Madison  county,  Kentucky,  October  24, 
1857 ;  student  at  Kentucky  University  1876-8 ; 
graduated  with  highest  honor  at  Bethany  College, 
W  Va..  1879  ;  principal  of  Harrodsburg  Academy 
1880;  licensed  lawyer  1881;  editor  Harrodsburg 
Democrat  1884;  State  Senator  1894-98:  superin- 
tendent Harrodsburg  Sunday  School  1897  :  elder 
Church  of  Christ  1898;  Master  Warren 
Lodge  53  F.  &  A.  M.  1902  ;  son  of  the  Revolution. 


WILLIAM  T.  WELLS, 
Bowling  Green,  Ky. 

Born  Bethlehem.  Kv..  Oct.  28,  1861  ;  student  at 
College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  Kv..  1883.  grad- 
uating 1888;  minister  Church  of  Christ,  Selma, 
Ala..  1888  ;  Owenton,  Ky.,  1890  ;  student  at  Ken- 
tucky University,  Lexington,  1892-94;  minister 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Jeffersonville,  Ind..  1895; 
Huntington,  Ind.,  1898;  Bowling  Green,  Ky., 
1902,  present  field  of  labor. 


554  CHURCHES 


IIOPKINSVILLE,  KY.,  CHURCH. 

This  church  was  organized  on  the  fourth  I^ord's 
day  in  November.  1832.  Isaiah  Boone,  who  as- 
sisted and  advised  in  the  organization,  became  the 
church's  first  regular  preacher.  Mr.  Boone  was 
an  orator  and  a  fearless  champion  of  the  ancient 
gospel.  The  love  of  that  gospel,  which  still  lives 
in  its  heart,  the  church  first  derived  from  his 
ministry.  Not  long  after  him  Henry  T.  Anderson 
became  the  regular  preacher.  He  was  a  scholar 
and  teacher.  He  taught  the  church  not  only  to 
love,  but  how  to  search  the  sacred  Scriptures. 
The  influence  of  his  Christian  scholar.ship  was 
profound,  and  lasts  until  now.  About  1  S'tO  Enos 
Campbell  became  the  regular  preacher.  He  also 
was  a  teacher  and  led  the  church  and  neighbor- 
ing churches  to  found,  in  1851,  South  Kentucky 
College.  In  1853,  in  Mr.  Campbell's  ministry, 
Alexander  Cross,  a  negro  slave,  was  purchased, 
educated  and  sent  as  a  missionary  to  Liberia  by 
this  and  neighboring  churches.  Cross  was  the 
first  missionary  from  our  people  to  a  heathen 
people.  The  church  has  largely  fulfilled,  and  is 
daily  fulfilling,  the  ample  prophecies  of  its  be- 
ginnings. It  has  been  characterized  by  a  love  of 
missions  and  a  love  of  education,  and  an  excep- 
tional internal  peace.  It  owns  a  good  house, 
built  in  1S50,  and  a  good  parsonage,  built  in 
l!Hi2.  and  has  now  more  than  500  members. 


cin  itrn  of  christ,  .tennincs,  la. 


OF  CHRIST 


HARRY  D.  SMITH, 
Ilopkinsville,  Ky. 

Born  Hamilton,  Mo.,  January  22,  18G6;  stu- 
dent at  Missouri  State  University  and  Kansas 
State  University,  graduating  with  degree  of  A.  B. 
1887;  degree  of  A.  M.  from  Kentucky  University 
lfi03.  Minister  Olathe,  Kan.,  1886;  West  Side 
church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  1890 ;  Eureka  Springs, 
Ark.,  1891  ;  Marshall,  Mo.,  1893 ;  Hopkinsville, 
Ky.,  1896;  teacher  of  Bible  and  Evidences  of 
Christianity  in  South  Kentucky  College,  1897. 


DAVID  C.  BROWN, 
.Jennings,  La. 

Born  Alamo,  Tenn.,  March  19,  1861  ;  moved  to 
Louisiana  1893  ;  very  active  in  the  cause  in  Louis- 
iana :  made  President  of  State  Board  in  1902.  He 
is  an  elder  in  Jennings  church,  brother  of  Jno. 
T.  Brown. 


CHUR«'HES  OF  CHRIST 


555 


FREDERICK  WILLIAM   O  MALLEY. 
St.  Mathews.  Ky. 

Born  October  29,  1S72.  at  Wardsville.  Ontario, 
Canada  :  graduated  from  leading  Canadian  schools 
and  colleges ;  from  Kentucky  University,  A.  B., 
189-'),  A.  M.,  1897:  from  the  Bible  College,  Lex- 
ington, classical  course,  with  honors,  l^'.ir>. 
Preached  for  churches  in  Canada  :  Altoona,  I'a.  : 
for  the  last  three  years  at  St.  Matthews  i  the 
eastern  suburb  of  Louisville),  Ky. 


O.  P.  McMAHAN. 
Somerset,  Ky. 
Born    Milton,    Ky.,    Sept.    0,    1870;  graduated 
from    Home   College,    Campbellsburg,    Ky„  1889; 
entered    Kentucky    tniversitv    l.siiii:  graduate 
from    the   College   of   the   Hihle    isod.  Minister 
Preston    St.    church,    Louisville,    1890:    called  to 
Oklahoma  City  1S97:  Butler,  Ky..  19(mi.  Present 
field  of  labor  Somerset,  Ky.     He  is  still  a  young 
man  and  his  work  has  been  very  successful."  Has 
received  in  the  church  over  six  hundred. 


G.    W.  NTTTER, 

AliHi-doen.  Miss. 

Born  Jefferson  county,  Ky..  Nov.  24,  186G  :  edu- 
cated at  Simpsonville  Aiadeniy.  Eminence  College 
and  College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  Ky.  Married 
Miss  Allie  B.  Morrison  September  .3,  ISOO.  Has 
served  in  the  ministry  eight>'.-n  years:  preached 
at  (ilendale,  Elizabethtown,  CarroUton  and  other 
points.  Has  been  located  for  four  years  at  Mill- 
ersburg,  Ky, 


WILLIAM    R,  JINNETT. 
Earlington.  Ky, 

Born  in  North  Carolina :  graduate  of  Bethany 
College,  W.  Va,.  with  degree  of  A.  B,.  1894,  Is 
a  suiressful  iuinister  and  evangelist,  and  is  also 
a  lecturer  of  some  note.  Has  held  the  following 
ministries:  Atlanta,  III,,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  East 
St.  Louis,  111..  Armington,  III,.  Shirley,  HI,,  being 
at  the  present  time  minister  of  the  church  at 
Earlington,  Ky. 


556  CllUKCHES 


I.  B.  GRUBBS, 
Lexington,  Ky. 

Born  in  Todd  county,  Kentucky,  May  20,  1833  : 
commenced  preaching  1852 :  entered  Oaliland  In- 
stitute same  year;  after  two  years  entered  Bethany 
College ;  graduated  1857.  Preached  in  Taducah, 
Eminence  and  Louisville.  Professor  of  Ancient 
Languages  in  Plemingsburg  College  1864-66.  Re- 
moved to  licxington  to  edit  Apostolic  Times. 
Elected  1877  to  Chair  of  Exegesis  and  Christian 
Doctrine,  College  of  the  Bible,  which  he  still  holds. 


UOBT.  M.  HOPKINS, 
Louisville,  Ky. 

Born  Trenton,  Ky.,  .Tuly  12,  1878;  student  at 
Christian  University,  Canton,  Mo.,  1894-6;  stu- 
dent at  the  University  of  Michigan.  Ann  Arbor, 
Mich.,  graduating  with  degree  of  A.  B.,  1000 ; 
graduate  student  at  the  University  of  Chicago 
1903.  Assistant  minister  and  chorister  Ann  Arbor 
1896 ;  assistant.  The  English  Bible  Chairs,  Ann 
Arbor,  1898.  State  Sunday  school  evangelist  of 
Kentucky  1900. 


OF  CtJKlST 


WM.  S.  GILTNER, 
Covington,  Ky. 

Born  Bourbon  county,  Kentucky,  May  18,  1827  ; 
student  at  Bethany  College,  W.  Va.,  graduating 
with  degree  of  A.  B.  1853,  valedictorian ;  degree 
of  A.  M.  from  Bethany  College  1858  ;  took  charge 
of  Sylvan  Academy  1853  ;  the  Tubman  School  and 
church  in  Paris  1854  to  1858 ;  president  of  Emi- 
nence College  from  1858  to  1894.  Instrumental 
in  building  churches  at  Antioch,  Paris,  Eminence, 
Taylorsville,  Russellville  and  Peak's  Mills. 


.JOHN   TILLMAN  HAWKINS, 
Lexington,  Ky. 

Born  in  Union  county,  Ky.,  April  20,  1847; 
studied  in  public  schools  and  academies  of  his 
native  county  :  entered  Bible  College  at  Lexington 
18G9,  graduating  .Tune,  1872.  Has  preached  for  a 
number  of  churches  in  Kentucky  and  in  Atlanta. 
Ga.,  1877,  and  Dallas,  Texas,  1882 ;  besides  this 
has  done  a  great  deal  of  evangelistic  work. 


CHl'liCHES  OF  CIIKIST 


557 


WILLIAM  lUKLAN. 
Topeka.  Kansas. 

Born  Green  Co.,  O..  July  J".  1837:  graduated 
from  Northwestern  Christian  Tniversity,  now  But- 
ler, with  degree  of  A.  B.  in  1872  :  received  the  de- 
gree of  A.  M.  in  1875:  minister  for  the  church  at 
East  Fairfield,  O.,  1869-70:  Lawrence.  Kan..  1885- 
89;  Eureka  Springs,  Arli.,  1880-91  :  North  Topeka, 
Kan.,  1891-9,3:  President  Southern  Christian  In- 
stitute 1880-81  ;  Chaplain  Kansas  Legislature, 
1897-98, 


Born  I'aynesville,  Mo.,  April  28,  185G.  Edu- 
cated at  Eureka,  Ills.,  Kentucky  University,  Chris- 
tian University,  and  Chicago  University.  Began 
leaching  and  preaching  at  the  age  of  eighteen. 
.Minister  of  churches  in  New  Albany,  Inil..  Wor- 
cester, Mass.  :  Kansas  City,  Mo.  :  Waco,  Texas ; 
Milwaukee.  Wis.  :  Colorado  Springs,  Colo..  Santa 
.\na.  California,  and  is  at  present  minister  of  the 
''ompton  Heights  church.   St.   Louis,  Mo. 


FRANCIS  H.  CAPl'A, 
Louisville,  Ky. 

Born  near  Falmouth.  Ky.  :  received 
school  education  in  Indiana,  afterward  taking 
college  course  in  Kentucky  and  Chicago,  III.  Be 
gan  study  of  music  at  twelve  years  of  age;  studied 
under  the  most  eminent  teachers  of  Louisville, 
Cincinnati  and  Chicago.  During  the  fall  of  1S97 
took  up  the  evangelistic  work  :  has  sung  in  li!) 
states,  with  our  leading  ministers  and  evangelists. 


Horn  1S70  in  Birmingham.  A 
'Uhlic  schools  of  his  native  s 
idin  llie  College  of  the  BibU 
Is'.i.S;  labored  in  his  native  st 
atcr-  rctiii-ning  to  Kentuckv  1 
rrailualc  wm-k,  and  at  the  pr< 


bisi 


.Mi(l(ilet( 


i-hurrb.  Middlct. 


1(1  giailuated 
the  class  of 
Ibrcc  years, 
ty  for  post- 
,ing  the 
Ky, 


558 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


THE   CHURCH   OP  CHRIST  IN  DANVILLE,  KENTUCKY. 

As  a  distinct  self-supporting  organization,  dates  l)acl5  to  tlie  year  1844,  when  an  impetus  was 
given  tlie  new  faith  by  a  series  of  meetings  conducted  by  the"  brothers  Carroll  and  Allen  Ken- 
drick,  then  living  in  Lincoln  county.  At  this  time  the  active  membership  embraced  about  fifteen 
names  :  .Tames  Graves  and  wife.  Dr.  Sumrell  Ayres,  Dr.  I'eter  Mason  and  wife,  Mrs.  Robert  Russell, 
Mrs.  Robert  Stewart,  .Tames  Marrs  and  wife,  Dr.  .Tos.  Smith,  Miss  Nannie  Smith,  .Tames  Harlan, 
Albert  (i.  Talbot  and  Dr.  Richard  Dunlap. 

Having  no  house  of  worship,  this  little  group  of  disciples  met  each  Lord's  day  at  the  homes  of 
the  members  for  the  observance  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  meeting  held  by  the  Kendricks  resulted  in  the  addition  of  nearly  a  hundred  names  to 
the  mruilMM-sbiii.  Coming  mostly  from  the  Baptists,  they  claimed  a  share  in  the  ownership  of  the 
liaptist  churcb  building,  and  met  there  for  worship  on  Sunday  afternoons  until  their  own  house 
was  completed,  in  1,S4.").  This  was  a  tasteful,  comfortable  brick  structure  on  the  site  of  the 
Ijresent  building,  was  dedicated  to  (Jod's  service  by  I'>enjamin  Franklin,  in  the  summer  of  1845.  At 
that  early  date  they  had  no  regular  |)reach('r,  biil  the  simple  service  was  conducted  by  the  lo- 
cal members,  with  an  occasional  \  isil  from  President  Sbannun  and  I'rof.  Robert  Milligan,  of  Bacon 
College,  at  Harrodsburg,  only  ten  miles  distant.  Alexander  Campbell  visited  the  church  and 
preai-bc<l  two  serinous  in  ].s.>.i.  The  services  were  usually  conducted  by  .Tames  Graves,  and  after 
bis  (Icalb.  ])r.  Suinrcll  .\yres  was  viitually  the  only  preacher  the  church  had  for  some  years. 
He  was  a  man  nt  cxalicd  (barrier,  of  splendid  mental  gifts,  and  deeply  devoted  to  the  church. 
In  the  later  y<'ars  of  bis  lite  bis  claim  of  certain  prerogatives  as  senior  elder  was  disputed,  and 
troubles   ii(  .-i   serious   liiiid   tell   upon   the   church  and  crip])led  it  for  simie  jcars. 

I'nliaiJiiily,  the  records  of  the  early  history  of  the  cburcb  arc  li.si.  .in'd  what  is  known  of  its 
youiiucr  nic  is  largely  1 1  adi I iunal.  The  lirst  regularly  employed  picai  lirr,  ilu'  writer  believes,  was 
Curtis  Siuitb,  not  long  atler  IK.'iU,  and  since  that  time,  save  wlieii  iiiiciiiiptcd  by  the  Civil  War, 
the  ciingrcgalion  bas  luid  regular  preaching. 

'J'hr  lirst  building  was  destroyed  by  hre  in  l.SCid,  but  steps  were  promptly  taken  to  rebuild, 
and  tbc  present  bouse  was  far  enough  advanced  by  October.  ISGl',  to  be  used  by  the  Federal  Army 
as  a  hospital  for  llieir  wounded  at  the  battle  of  I'crryville.  The  interior  liad  to  be  renewed  after 
this  occupation,  and  (bis  house  was  dedicated  in  IStiC,  as  was  the  lirst,  twenty-one  years  before, 
by  Benjamin  I'lanliiin,  of  Cincinnati  Following  is  a  list,  coniiilele.  and  in  regular  order,  as  far 
as  can  now  be  asriMi a ined.  of  the  ministers  who  liave  served  this  congregation: 

Dr.  Ayri's.  Cuilis  Smith,  .Tobn  I.  Rogers,  O.  1'.  Miller.  W.  \V.  ("arter,  W.  H.  Blanks,  A.  M. 
Strealc]-.  .i..liii  1.  Kogers,  (a  second  term)  .T.  B.  .MciMiin,  .1.  C.  Walden.  W.  R.  Taylor,  S.  W. 
Crulrli,.r,  ().  A.  Ita rt bolomew,  \Vm.  II.  Stanley,.!.  S.  Ki'nchick.  and  II.  C.  Garrison,  who  has 
been  wllli  llie  cburcb  since  Octolier  1,  1800. 

Tlie  present  membership  of  the  church  is  about  4."i().  It  is  a  "Living  Link"  church  In 
Foreign,  Home,  and  State  missions. 


CHURCHES 


J.  F.  MAIIONKY, 
Waddy,  Ky. 

Born  in  Trimble  county,  Ky..  December  17.  1849  ; 
received  a  common  school  education ;  worked  on 
the  farm  :  March.  188.^.  entered  the  evangelistic 
field:  1880  he  took  charge  of  four  churches,  two 
of  which  he  served  four  years  :  served  as  evange- 
list for  Shelby  and  adjoining  counties,  where  he 
has  labored  ever  since. 


JOHN   W.  LIGON, 
Corydon,  Ky. 

Born  in  Daviess  county.  Kentucky.  .Tanuary  1(5, 

lS,(ir,  ;  siicut  most  (if  liis  Imi\  hcmd  on  the  farm  as  a 
InlM.riM-:  nii.TiMl  111.'  c.ll,-,.  ,,r  I  lie  Bible  at  Lex- 
iiiL^loii.  Ky,.  ill  Sipl.iiilii  1,  issc,  remaining  two 
\('ais:  taimhi  n  imlili.-  s.  ln.ol  loi-  two  years  and 
Ijrcachoil  fur  small  cluu-clics  during  the  time; 
graduated  in  the  Chautauqua  Literary  and  Scien- 
tifi(  Circle  in  the  class  of  1809.  Now  located  at 
Corydon,  Ky. 


OF  CHRIST  559 


HENRY  C.  GARRISON, 
Danville,  Ky. 

Born  Owen  county,  Kentucky,  November  29, 
18(>l';  entered  College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington. 
1.SS2.  graduating  June.  1886;  graduated  with  de- 
gree of  A.  B.  from  Kentucky  University  1889 ; 
received  honorary  degree  of  A.  M.  from  same  1903. 
Minister  at  Newport.  Ky..  1889-91  ;  Roanoke,  Va., 
1891 -9.1  ;  Marshall  Street,  Richmond,  Va.,  189.5-99  ; 
Danville,  Ky.,  1899. 


MIl.O  ATKINSON, 
IVtcrshurg,  Ky. 

Born  near  Kansas  City.  Mil.  September  .S.  1S74; 
student  at  Kentucky  T'niycrsitv.  Lexington,  Ky., 
graduating  in  the  College  ot  tlie  ISible  19(11. 
Minister  l''ir-sl  cliiircli,  N'.inceliuri:.  Ky.,  1!H.I2; 
preaching  for  church  at  rcteisbuig.  Ky.,  \'MK',. 


560  CHURCHES 


THE    NEW    CHUHCIl    i»l     CIIIUST    AT  GLAS 
(iOW,  KY. 


ARTHUR  K.  BROOKS, 
Lexington,  Ky. 

Rorn  in  Monroe  county,  Missouri,  August  !), 
1878;  graduated  at  St.  Louis  High  Scliool  189!); 
Bible  College,  Lexington.  i;iii;t.  Kiciivcs  A.  B. 
itegree  from  Kentucky  ruivrrsiiv  cl.-issical 
diploma  from   Bible   Collpgc   in  is  a 

nephew  of  .Tno.  A.  Brooks,  brollici-  of  ('.  S.  Brooks, 
,Tefferson  City,  Mo.,  and  W.  T.  Brooks.  Indiana. 
Preaches  at  Ruddels  Mills  and  Bethleliem,  Bour- 
bon coimty,  Kentucky. 


OF  CHRIST 


WILLIAM  M.  BAKER, 
Glasgow,  Ky. 

Born  Burkesville,  Ky.,  October  1.".,  18G8 :  stu- 
dent at  Southern  Normal  School,  Bowling  Green, 
Ky.,  graduating  with  degree  of  B.  S.,  1887;  stu- 
dent at  College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  Ky.,  1890- 
1893;  minister  church  at  Burkesville,  Ky.,  1894- 
1897;  minister  church  at  Glasgow.  Ky.,  1898- 
1903.    ,Tust  accepted  a  call  to  Meridian,  Miss. 


THOMAS  N.  ARNOLD, 
Frankfort.  Ky. 
Born  Covington,  Ky.,  1828  ;  parents  Virginians  ; 
liuilt  the  first  (Miurch  of  Christ  in  Covington;  edu- 
calcMl  r.ciliniiv  College.  Transylvania  Law  School; 
lict;;iTi  llir  pill. 'lice  of  law  at  21;  entered  the  min- 
isU  \  nt  I's  ;  preached  in  Indiana  and  Kentucky. 
Minister  a  I  Cynthiana,  Leesburg.  Millersburg, 
Frankfort,  Louisville,  Lexington,  Ky.,  and  Rich- 
mond, Va.  ;  established  14  churches;  educated  11 
young  men  for  the  ministry. 


OF  cniiisT 


.TOSIOPIl  WILLIS  HAOIN. 
Stnnl'()i-(1.  Ky. 
Horn  near  Siinpsoiivillc.  Ky.,  Mnrcli  !),  187r>. 
Educated  in  priviilc  schools,  CoIIokc  of  ilio  liihh", 
niul  Kentucky  I ;niv(Msif y.  I'lOiiclicd  jil  Tiii-ncrs- 
villc.  Lincoln  coiinly.  and  at  Mt.  Carracl.  I!oui-hon 
■  onnty.  \vliil(>  a  student.  Minister  to  tlie  clmrch 
at  Stanford.  Kv..  since  .Ian.  1.  UMll  ;  married  on 
Dec.  LS.  HMll,  I,,  .Miss  Kol)erta  Lewis  Cash,  of 
Stanford.  Kv. 


I).  W.  VANDEVKEU, 
Stanford,  Ky. 

Horn  in  Casey  county.  Kv..  .Tuly  12.  1 S20.  He 
was  a  faithful  elder  of  the  f'hurch  of  Christ  at 
Stanford,  Ky.,  twenty  years.  In  18.57  he  married 
Martha  Lunceford,  and  for  years  their  home  was 
the  preachers'  home.  Thcv  di  liRhted  to  tell  of 
personal  talks  with  .\ lix.ind.i  Campbell,  Moses 
E,  Lard  and  other  pioneers. 


ST.\XFORD,  KY. 

This  church  was  organized  with  eight  members 
in  1834,  since  when  it  has  ever  grown  in  strength 
and  usefulness,  early  taking  it  place  among  the 
stronger  churches  of  the  State,  which  were  en- 
listed in  the  Restoration  movement.  Though  free 
from  financial  obligations,  yet  this  church  real- 
izes it  is  "debtor"  to  all  men.  hence  alive  to  all 
missionary  work.  It  has  been  blessed  by  'be  min- 
istry of  Carroll  Kendrick.  Simeon  King.  -Ins.  Bal- 
lon,' Logan  Williams.  .1.  W.  Cox.  .Ino.  I!.  Cibson. 
W.  i;.  Kllis.  .7.  T.  Sharrard.  V.  W.  Allen. 


.lASI'EU  STAFFOKI). 
Clintonville,  Ky. 

Horn  in  Carroll  county,  Ky.,  May  4,  1846  :  stu- 
dent at  Eminence  College,  Ky.,  one  year,  1806 ; 
entered  College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  Ky..  1869, 
remaining  three  years.  lias  been  iireacbing  most 
of  the  time  in  native  state.  Minister  at  .lelTerson- 
ville,  Utica  and  Charlestown,  Ind.,  one  year  each. 


562 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ROBERT  EDMOND  MOSS, 
Maysville,  Ky. 

Born  January  18,  1873,  Nashville,  Tenn. :  eJu- 
cated  at  Bible  College  and  Kentucky  University. 
Been  preaching  seven  years ;  principal  public 
scliool.  Paris,  Tenn.  Won  the  State  Inter-Colle- 
giate Oratorical  contest,  held  in  Lexington,  Ky , 
1890,  and  the  Southern  Inter-State  contest  at 
Austin.  Texas,  1901.  Novi^  minister  at  Maysville, 
Ky 


.1.  M.  i;\\  im;. 

Born  DeWitt  county.  III.,  .Tune  G,  1849 ;  grad- 
uated in  Oskaloosa  College  1875 :  President  of 
Bible  College  at  Fairfield,  Neb.,  one  year.  He 
has  been  a  preacher  thirty-four  years,  and  haa 
been  editorially  connected  with  the  leading  papers 
of  the  Churclies  of  Christ. 


CHURCH  OP  CHRIST,  MAYSVILLE,  KY 


E.  P.  BENTON, 
Union   City,  Ky. 

Born  Estill  county,  Ky.,  1844 ;  began  public 
school,  Sunday  school  and  church  work  1863-4 : 
led  by  this  into  the  ministry  1880 ;  married  Miss 
.\manda  Covington,  186.5  :  ministered  to  churches 
in  the  counties  of  Estill,  Madison  and  Clark  for  a 
number  of  years  ;  was  evangelist  for  the  Estill, 
.Tackson  and  Madison  Co-operation  of  Churches 
for  a  time ;  now  lives  at  Union  City,  Madison 
county  and  preaches  occasionally. 


CHURCHES 


COLEMAN  WOODFORD  DICK, 
Xorth  Middletown.  Ky. 
Born  at  Ballardsville,  Oldham  county,  Ky.,  April 
4,  1859 ;  united  with  the  Church  of  Christ  at 
Harrod's  Creek  :  entered  Bible  College  at  Lexington 
at  age  of  :;i  :  began  preaching  shortly  after ; 
studied  Hebrew  in  the  Baptist  Seminary  at  Louis- 
ville. Preached  in  Louisville  nearly  twenty  years, 
serving  the  churches  at  Parkland,  Jefiferson  Street 
and  Clifton.  He  is  now  preaching  for  the  church 
at  North  Middletown,  Bourbon  county. 


,T.  RANDALL  KARRIS, 
Lexington,  Ky. 

Born  near  London,  Ky..  January  19,  1880 ; 
graduated  from  the  Bible  College,  Lexington,  Ky., 
in  190,S.  Besides  school  duties  he  preached  for 
the  Crab  Orchard.  Oxford  and  Prospect  churches. 
He  will  receive  liis  A.  B.  from  Kentucky  Univer- 
sity in  ir»(i."i:  be  will  then  go  as  a  missionary  or 
give  his  time  to  evangelizing. 


OF  CHRIST  563 


BEN.TAMIN  CASSEL  DEWEESE, 
Lexington,  Ky. 
Born  .Taeksonville,  111.  ;  educated  at  Kentucky 
University :  studied  Hebrew  at  Missouri  Univer- 
sity;  preacher  since  1874,  Cadiz  and  Henderson. 
Ky.,  Cincinnati,  O.,  Columbia,  Mo.,  and  elsewhere. 
Professor  in  Cadiz  High  School ;  South  Ky.  Col- 
lege, Hopkinsville :  Biblical  Department,  Eureka, 
111.  ;  since  1895  College  of  the  Bible.  Writer  for 
our  publications.  Vice-president  Foreign  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society. 


.TOSEPH  A.  COPPAGE, 
Covington,  Ky. 
Born  in  Bourbon  county,  Kentucky,  September 
9.  1S49.  I  was  not  educated  at  the  feet  of  Gama- 
liel, hence  am  not  an  Apostle  I'atil  ;  nor  at  Beth- 
any College,  so  am  not  an  Alexander  Campbell; 
I  had  not  the  advantages  and  benefits  of  Ken- 
tucky University,  so  am  not  a  .T.  W.  McGarvey. 
A  little  here  and  there,  thus  a  little  preacher  of 
the  Word.    Psm.  119-i;?ii;  2  Tim.  4:2. 


564 


CHT'ROHES  OF  CHRIST 


GKOIKiE  DARSIE, 
Frankfort.  Ky. 
Born  Fayette  county,  I'enn.,  Feb.  0.  1846  ;  stu- 
dent Western  I'niversity,  Pittsburg.  1861  ;  at 
Western  Reserve  Eclectic  Institute,  Hiram  ,Ohio, 
1862  ;  student  Bethany  College,  W.  Va.,  1865  ;  de- 
gree of  A.  B.  from  Bethany  1868,  degree  of  A.  M. 
187.3.  Minister  Baltimore,  Md.,  1868;  Tuscola, 
111..  1869-71;  Ravenna,  Ohio,  1871-76;  Frankfort, 
Kv.,  1876-80;  Boston  1886-87;  Frankfort  1887- 
lOO.S. 


.TOIIN  WRIGHT  FOSTER, 
Stamping  Ground,  Ky. 
Born  Owenton,  Ky.,  September  6,  18.31  ;  at- 
tended common  schools  of  that  day  ;  had  a  private 
tutor  short  while:  went  to  Mexican  War  at  1(>; 
ordained  to  the  ministry  18.57;  lived  on  farm  and 
labored  in  the  gospel  continuously  until  1863, 
when  he  was  chosen  evangelist  for  East  Tennessee 
and  Virginia;  1883  was  called  to  evangelize  Owen 
county,  Ky.  ;  afterwards  serving  various  congrega- 
tions, also  organizing  new  churches. 


M.  1).  CLFBB, 
Watsonville,  Calif. 
Born  Franklinton,  Ky.,  .Tune  6.  186.")  ;  student 
at  College  of  the  Bible  and  Kentucky  University, 
Lexington,  graduating  with  the  degree  of  A.  15. 
1892.  While  in  college  preached  for  church  at 
Williamstown,  Ky.,  five  years,  and  Millersburg, 
Ky.,  one  year.  Since  graduating  has  served  the 
following  churches  :  Danville,  Va..  1803 ;  Midway, 
Ky..  1894-6;  Walnut  Street,  Chattanooga,  Tenn., 
1897-1900.    Fin.  Sec.  College  of  the  Bible  1901. 


ALBERT  T.  FELIX, 
Lawrenceburg,  Ky. 

Born  near  Ijawrenceburg,  Ky..  January  5,  1873; 
taught  school  in  his  native  state  and  Texas  ;  was 
a  student  of  Kentucky  University  ;  graduated  in 
the  Bible  College.  Has  served  churches  in  Colo- 
rado, Tennessee  and  Kentucky.  At  present  is 
preaching  at  Springfield  and  Bardstown,  Ky. 


rHURCHES 


WALTER   S.  WILLIS. 

Minister  of  tho  cliunli  at  Millersburg.  Ky.. 
was  horn  in  Slu'lliy  cmmty.  Ky..  July  17.  1851. 
He  attPnde<l  private  academies  in  his  na 
tive  <-oimty  and  tauglit  two  years.  He  then 
attended  Kentiuky  T'niversity.  He  continued  to 
teacli  several  yeai-s  hefore  entering  the  ministry. 
He  was  married  to  Miss  Rose  M.  Bryan,  of  Old- 
ham county.  Ky..  .Tuly  17,  1879.  He"  was  minis- 
ter for  a  period  of  years  of  the  churches  at  An- 
tiocli.  Oldham  county.  Sugar  Creek,  Reech  Grove. 
Flat  Rock,  in  Shelby  county.  New  Castle.  North 
:Mi(.ldletown,  Flcmingshurg.  Falmouth  and  Morgan. 


WALTER  O.  STEPHENS, 


Born  l>urnnl.  Miss..  Feb.  1  .s.  1.S7t;  student  T'ni- 
versity of  Texas  1  ss'.t '.l.".,  gi-aduating  with  degrees 
of  B.  Lift..  11.  Fed.,  and  LL.  I!.;  student  Bible 
College  Texas  Cliristiau  I'niversity  1897-00.  Is 
now,  and  has  been  sime  its  organization,  minister 
of  th(-  I'iist  church  of  Crowley.  La.,  where  he 
has  received  a  periuanent  call. 


OF  CHRIST  565 


FALMOI'TH  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
The  earliest  records  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
at  Falmouth.  Ky..  were  destroyed  by  fire.  It 
seems,  jiriipi-  to  i.s.'.n  meetings  were  held  in  Fal- 
mouth liy  W  illiam  I'li  l  tei  sou,  .John  T,  .Tohnson, 
and  .Tobu  A.  (;ani>.  .\s  early  as  lsr>,")  there  was 
a  congregation  meeting  in  the  court  house,  and  It 
was  ministered  to  by  Bro.  .Tack  Holton,  of  Bracken 
county,  and  others.  .Tohn  I.  Rogers,  Thos.  Arnold 
and  Thos.  Munnell  aided  the  work  in  its  earlier 
history.  In  1S72  the  present  meeting  house  was 
begun.  Through  the  liberality  and  untiring  ef- 
forts of  Thos.  .T.  Oldham,  elder  and  leader  for 
years,  it  was  completed.  It  was  dedicated  by 
Isaac  Errett.  Jan,  1.  187r).  At  this  time,  and 
for  several  years.  H.  B.  Taylor  ministered  to  the 
church.  The  church  has  steadily  grown.  It  now 
has  an  oflicial  board  of  eleven  excellent  men,  and 
its  future  is  promising. 


J.  RISK  MEEK, 
l-'alm(Uitb,  Ky. 
Born  Falnicuith.  Ky.,  December  9.  1879;  early 
education  received  at  hi«h  school  and  academy  of 
Ih.il  cil\  :  -i:i.liialed  in  .lune,  lOlKl.  from  Kentvicky 
riiiveisily  Willi  degree  of  IS.  A.  In  college,  a 
member  m1'  (  ecinpian  Lilerarv  Society.  Kappa 
Sigma  fiaieruily  and  lOdi I oi-  in-chief  of  ■'Transyl- 
vanian."  ,\ssl.  easbier  Citizens  Bank,  officer  in 
the  cinucb.  teacher  in  Suiulav  school,  an  official 
Mason  and  a  memli<M-  of  15.  1'.  ().  Elks. 


566  CHIJIJCHES 


MORGAN  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 

Sometime  in  tlie  forties,  Brethren  Irvin  and 
John  A.  Gano  held  a  meeting  in  Callensville,  Pen- 
dleton county,  Ky.,  with  near  a  hundred  addi- 
tions. Soon  after,  Samuel  Rogers  organized  a 
Church  of  Christ  there  which  met  for  some  time 
in  a  school  house.  In  1856,  after  the  railroad 
was  built,  Mr.  Stowers  gave  groimd  and  the 
church  was  built  at  Morgan.  W.  M.  Tandy  ded- 
icated the  house  and  held  a  meeting.  The  first 
elders  were  Wm.  Kirkwood,  .Terry  Wells  and  A. 
E.  Ames ;  the  first  deacons  were  Dr.  ,1.  B.  A. 
Risk  and  Wm.  Porter.  The  first  house  was 
burned  in  April,  188."?,  and  the  present  brick 
building  was  erected  that  year  and  dedicated  in 
November  by  .T.  B.  Briney.  The  church  has  been 
a  great  blessing  to  the  community.  Its  fine 
Sunday-school  and  .Tr.  and  Sr.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  B. 
make  its  future  usefulness  more  promising. 


HENRY  ALVIN  WINGARD, 
Brownstown,  Ind. 
Born   Delphi,   Ind.,   October  lil,   18G5 ;  gradu- 
ated from  Delphi  High  School  1888;  taught  1888- 
1890;  student  at  Butler  College  1890-1892;  taught 
1892-1805;  began  preaching  1895. 


OF  CHRIST 


WILLIAM  S.  HOUCHINS, 
Cheneyville,  La. 
Born  Burgin,  Ky.,  Aug.  16,1854  ;  entered  College 
of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  Ky.,  1875  ;  graduated 
1882  ;  missionary  to  Jamaica,  under  C.  W.  B.  M., 
1883-85 ;  evangelist  at  the  Tabernacle,  Dunedin, 
New  Zealand,  1886-88  ;  preached  at  various  points 
in  Australia  1888-1901  ;  returned  to  United  States 
1901  and  preached  one  year  at  Burgin,  Ky.  ;  en- 
tered upon  present  charge  at  Cheneyville,  La.^ 
October,  1902. 


ULYSSES  GRANT  SUTIIERLIN, 
New  Albany,  Ind. 
Born  Orleans.  Ind.,  January  19,  1870;  student 
at  Southern  Indiana  Normal  College  1887-9;  stu- 
dent at  Indiana  University  1890 ;  student  Ken- 
tucky University  (College  of  the  Bible)  1891-4; 
graduated  1894.  Minister  Hancock  Street  church, 
Everett,  Ma.ss.,  1894;  Orleans,  Ind.,  1896;  Liberal 
Kan.,  1899;  Park  church.  New  Albany,  Ind.,  1901; 
June  1,  190:?,  evangelist. 


CHURCHES 


J.  H.  MADDOX, 
Shelbyville,  Ky. 

Was  born  and  reared  in  Shelby  county,  Ky. ; 
educated  at  Eminence  College.  Made  confession  of 
faith  in  Christ  when  thirteen  years  of  age,  under 
the  preaching  of  Bro.  I.  B.  Grubbs.  Removed  his 
membership  from  the  Eminence  congregation  to 
Shelbyville.  Ky.,  in  1871  ;  has  been  an  officer  in 
that  body  of  Christians  for  twenty-five  years. 
Served  as"  deacon  for  several  years  :  since  then  to 
the  present  has  been  an  elder. 


CHURCH  OF  CHRIST,  SHELBYVILLE,  KY. 
H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan,  Minister. 


OF  CHRIST  5G7 


LOUIS  CHOWNING,  Deceaseil. 
Shelbyville,  Ky. 

Born  New  Liberty,  Ky.,  January  20,  1840  ;  edu- 
cated at  New  Liberty  school.  Merchant  and  sec- 
retary and  treasurer  of  Shelby  County  Trust 
(^omp'anv.  A  number  of  years  elder  of  Shelbyville 
church.    Died  April  27,  lOu:!. 


JOHN  B.  PEMBERTON,  Deceased. 
Shelbyville,  Ky. 

Born  in  Graefenburg.  Shelby  county,  Ky.,  Dec. 
8,  18.54:  died  June  13,  1901.  He  confessed  his 
faith  in  Jesus  when  he  was  twelve  years  old.  He 
took  an  active  part  in  all  religious  work  :  he  was 
superintendent  of  the  Shelbyville  Sunday  school 
for  twenty  years,  and  treasurer  and  secretary  in 
the  church.  No  voice  could  be  missed  more  thani 
his. 


568 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST 


GEORGETOWN,  KY. 

The  Cluircli  of  Christ  in  Georgetown,  Ky.,  is  the 
result  of  a  union  effected  Christmas  weelj,  1831. 
after  many  consultations  between  those  who  were 
seeldng  the  restoration  of  the  New  Testament 
church  with  its  Apostolic  doctrines  and  ordinances, 
under  the  instruction  of  Alexander  Campbell  and 
others,  and  those  under  the  instruction  of  Barton 
W.  Stone  and  others,  whose  aims  were  of  a  strik- 
ingly similar  nature.  Consequently  the  George- 
town congregation  claims  to  be  the  first  congre- 
gation in  Kentuclsy  in  what  is  known  as  the 
■•Uestoration,"  Main  Street  congregation,  Lexing- 
ton, being  the  second  one.  Those  associated  with 
Stone  met  on  the  present  site  many  years  pre- 
vious to  1831,  in  quite  an  old  house,  but  in  1845-6 
a  very  good  brick  building  was  erected.  This 
building  had  four  large  columns  in  front,  and  a 
seating  capacity  of  about  COO.  This  gave  place 
to  the  present  commodious  and  elegant  building  in 
1894.  This  congregation  was  peculiarly  blessed 
early  iu  its  history  by  the  presence  and  ministries 
of  the  pioneers,  and  was  noted  for  its  zeal,  broth- 
erly love  and  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures.  Early 
in  the  history  of  the  Restoration  Movement  a 
school  was  established  here,  which  finally  went 
to  Harrodsburg,  and  later  to  Lexington,  Ky., 
merging  with  the  old  Transylvania  College,  now 
Iventucky  University.  It  was  here,  in  1838  and 
later,  that  the  Oo.spcl  Preacher,  a  monthly  mag- 
azine, was  published  by  .Tohn  T.  .Tolinson  and  D. 
S.  liurui't.  This  coUKreg,ation  lias  enjoyed  the 
scrvic-rs  of  many  preachers  since  its  organization, 
some  very  able.  It  has  been  ministered  to  by 
B.  W.  .'-itone,  .Tohn  T.  .Tohnson,  Stephen  Marshall, 

the  Creaths.  .Tohn  A.  Gano,    Brown,  Thomas 

Allen,  B.  F.  Hall,  "Raccoon"  .Tohn  Smith,  — 
Carlton,  now  of  Texas.  —  Swift,  Curtis  Smith, 
the  Pinkertons,  Robt.  Rice,  .T.  B.  McGinn,  Moses 
K.  Liird,  S.  W.  Crutcher,  P.  B.  Wilds,  R.  C. 
l  ave.  I.  r..  .Tones,  \V.  .T.  Howe,  .Tames  S.  Fall,  B. 
I',  ('lay,  \V.  It.  Loyd,  L.  II.  Stine  and  the  present 
minister.  Victor  W.  Dorris,  who  came  to  this 
pulpit  in  September,  1898,  and  is  in  his  seventh 
year  here  at  this  writing.  The  present  member- 
ship is  about  600,  and  the  church  enjoys  a  healthy 
growth  and  pays  more  for  home  and  missionary 
purposes  than  at  any  time  in  its  history. 


VICTOR   W.  DORRIS, 
Georgetown,  Ky. 

I'.orn  Sumner  county.  Tenn.,  May  1,  18G0 : 
schooling  at  common  schools,  private  instruction 
ill  Tennessee,  Green  River  College,  Elkton,  Ky. 
I 'reached  as  county  and  district  evangelist  in 
south  Kentucky  1882-1889.  Minister  First  church 
Macon,  Ga.,  1889-90;  .TeCferson  Street  church, 
Louisville,  Ky.,  1890-94  ;  Nicholasville,  Ky.,  1894- 
'■H\.  and  entered  present  charge,  Georgetown,  Ky., 
September,  1896. 


LEE  .TENKINS, 
(Jeorgetown,  Ky. 

Born  Georgetown.  Ky.,  .Tan.  18,  1864;  educated 
public  schools  ;  at  the  age  of  ten  was  employed  in 
the  post-office  as  an  assistant,  serving  in  that 
capacity  for  four  years.  Is  at  present  a  member 
of  the  firm  of  Herring  &  Jenkins.  .Joined  the 
church  under  the  preaching  of  W.  J.  Howe  in 
1S79.  Secretary  of  Sunday  school  for  eighteen 
years  and  a  deacon  for  ten  years. 


('IirKrilES   OF  CHRIST 


569 


ROBERT  II.  NTTTEU. 
Georgetown.  Ky. 
Born  Fayette  county,  Ky..  Dec.  27,  1S40;  edu- 
I'iited  in  common  schools;  tnrmer  and  trader. 
Obeyed  gospel  under  the  prenc  liinir  of  W.  H.  Huii 
son  in  1863;  baptized  by  .lohii  .\.  (;ano:  il.  a.  .,n 
of  Georgetown  church  ISOJ  IMimi.  I'lninin  .unl 
active  in  all  church  work.  A  leading  fa<  tor  in  ilie 
erection  of  the  beautiful  church  buildin;;  in 
Georgetown,  and  of  this  church  he  is  justly  proud, 
and  supports  it  loyally. 


UEO  W.  WAUDY, 
Waddy,  Ky. 

Born  July  20,  18.-)2.  at  the  old  Dr.  Robert  Thur- 
ston home  in  Shelby  Co.,  Ky..  near  where  the 
town  of  Waddy  now  is  ;  acq\iired  a  common  school 
education ;  obeyed  the  gospel  late  in  the  fall  of 
1871  ;  became  charter  member  and  elder  of  the 
congregation  formed  at  Waddy,  Nov.  24,  1890, 
since  when  he  has  continuously  served  the  congre- 
gation as  elder. 


w.  (;r.vii.\m  w.xlker, 

Lexington.  Ky. 

Horn  Selnia.  Ala..  .Ian.  14.  1S72;  student  at  Col- 
..r    th,.    I'.il.lc.    Lcxin-ton.    Ky..  1892-1894; 
iir.a.  linl  ill  Kcni\i(k\  and  N'irtrinia  and  re-entered 

,,,11,-,.  l:  ;  iiipa.li.'Nl  at  Newtown,  Ky.,  1900-01: 

a  I  .Ml.  Cai  nii-I.  ll.iiii  lioii  i-ounrv,  and  Simpsonville 
1'."i-J;  at  Mt.  Carnicl  and  Waddy  1903. 


WADDY,  KY. 

Congregation  formed  Nov.  24.  l.*^90;  charter 
raenilicrs  coming  lai'gely  from  Sliclbyville  and 
(JraclTcnliurg.  IMrsi  iiiiildiiiLr.  neat  frame,  30x45 
feet,  lainicd  .Tunc  i:;,  1  s'.i.".  :  r.-luiill  at  a  cost  of 
.S4.."iiiii:  ili'(li,  at<'(l  new  lioii-^c  l,,nrili  Lord's  day  in 
Auiiusi.  is:m;.  uili,  ,.is  s,.rviiiL;  ciii^rcgation :  H. 
A.  rami.hrU,  Cr.K  W .  Waddv,  cl.lcrs  ;  .1.  W.  Sul- 
livan. .1.  .L  liiiiiaid.  i:aiiirsi  I'loctcu-.  deacons; 
M.  W.  lliiss.  .  Ici  k  ;  T.  1.1.  Mni  tin,  W.  .T.  Loos,  E. 
U.  Itanics.  M.  A.  Hart.  B.  W.  Bass  and  W.  G. 
Walker  have  served  as  preachers  in  order  named. 
II.  B.  Self  is  serving  congregation  every  Lord's  day 
during  1904. 


570 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


PARIS.  KENTUCKY,  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST, 


PARIS,  KENTUCKY. 

Eail.v  in  the  lOth  rentury,  prior  to  1827,  and 
about  the  same  time  as  the  historic  relisious  re- 
viv.il  at  old  Cane  Ridge,  the  same  dostrines  of 
primitive  and  simple  New  Testament  teaoliing 
tliat  were  there  advocated  by  Stone,  Campbell,  Pnr- 
vinnce  and  othei's  wei'e  being  preached  by  these 
same  men  frequently  at  Paris.  Qnite  a  niimber 
of  converts  to  their  canse  had  been  made,  and 
in  September,  1  S27.  Elders  .John  A.  Gano  and  Thos. 
M.  Allen  held  nnite  a  successful  meeting  in  Paris. 

Refore  the  end  of  the  year  these  new  converts 
banded  themselves  together  and  or.ganized  the 
fongregation  known  as  the  "Christian  Church  or 
Disciplns  of  Christ  at  Paris,  Ky,"  The  congrega- 
tion worshipped  for  some  time  in  the  Court  House, 
having  no  liouse  of  their  own.  By  the  following 
year  they  had  so  increased  as  to  be  able  to  erect 
a  small  brick  building,  located  on  the  same  site 
as  the  building  used  up  to  1902. 

Elder  Allen  was  employed  as  regulr  preacher, 
giving  part  of  his  time  each  month  to  this  con- 
gregation. He  was  assisted  from  time  to  time 
by  Elder  Gano.  The  two  had  charge  of  the  con- 
gregation up  to  IS.S.'j  or  1830,  when  they  were 
succeeded  by  Elder  Aylette  Raines.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  order  by  Elders  R.  C.  Ricketts,  David 


R.  Burnet,  .Tohn  G.  Tompkins,  G.  B.  Moore,  Wm. 
S,  Giltner,  L,  L.  Pinkerton.  L.  Pyron.  ,Tohn 
Shackleford,  David  Walk,  C,  K,  Marshall,  .John 
S.  Sweeney,  S.  L.  Darsie,  and  C.  E.  Morgan. 

In  18.57-.58,  the  congregation  had  grown  so  in 
numbers  that  a  larger  house  was  needed.  The  old 
building  was  torn  down  and  the  second  building, 
a  larger  and  more  commodious  building,  was 
erected  at  a  cost  of  about  $2.'>,000.  This  building 
was  dedicated  in  June,  IS.'iO,  and  was  used  contin- 
uously until  1902. 

Under  the  long  and  successful  ministry  of 
.T.  S.  Sweeney,  covering  twenty-nine  .years,  the 
congregation  had  so  increased  as  to  again  demand 
a  still  larger  house.  Under  the  ministry  and  lead- 
ership of  S.  Lloyd  Darsie,  successor  of  Elder 
Sweeney,  the  present  new  stone  building,  with 
all  the  latest  improvements,  was  planned,  com- 
pleted and  furnished  at  a  cost  of  about  $55,000. 
It  was  dedicated  December  21,  1902,  with  the  en- 
tire debt  provided  for  either  in  cash  or  good 
pledges.  The  congregation  has  steadily  increased 
from  a  small  band  to  a  strong  church  of  about 
800.  This  is  one  of  the  strongest  church  of  the- 
disciples,  and  under  the  able  leadership  of  its- 
present  minister,  Carey  E.  Morgan,  is  still  grow- 
ing in  strength  and  usefulness. 


CHURCHES 


CARFA-  ELMORE  MORGAN. 
Paris,  Ky. 

Born  near  Franklin,  .Tolmson  county,  Indiana, 
August  21,  1860.  When  lie  was  twenty  years  of 
age,  after  teaching  his  old  home  district  school 
for  two  years,  he  went  to  Butler  College,  where 
he  took  his  Batchelor  of  Arts  degree  in  1883,  and 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1885.  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools,  Brownsburg,  Ind.,  1883-85. 
Minister  of  churches  at  Arcadia  and  Atlanta.  Ind., 
1880-87  ;  Wabash.  Ind.,  1887-1894  ;  Portland  Ave- 
nue Church.  Minneapolis.  1894-1899 :  Seventh 
Street  Church.  Richmond,  Va.,  1899-1903  :  Paris, 
Ky.,  1903  — .   


BOON  IN(;i']LS. 
Carlisle,  Ky. 
Born  at  I'aris,  Ky.,  March  20,  1843;  confessed 
faith  in  Christ  at  sixteen  years  of  age,  under 
Bro.    .Mien's   (of  Missouri)   series  of  meet- 

ings upon  occupancy  for  worship  of  the  new 
church,  at  that  time  corner  Main  and  Seventh 
Streets.  Paris,  Ky.  Bro.  O.  P.  Miller  was  the 
resident  minister  at  that  time. 


OF  CHRIST  571 


p.  M.  TINDRR, 
Lancaster,  Ky. 


Born  Scott  county,  Ky.,  July  28,1862  ;  educated 
In  Kentucky  University  and  College  of  the  Bible, 
Lexington,  Ky.  ;  minister  Mayslick  church  1888 ; 
Carlisle  church  1897 ;  Lancaster  church,  .July, 
1903;  President  of  Kentucky  Christian  Missionary 
Convention  1902  ;  President  Kentucky  C.  E.  Union 
1001-3. 


JOHN  G.  POWELL, 
Carlisle,  Ky. 
Born  Nicholas  county,  Kentucky,  May  29,  1842. 
With  the  exception  of  three  years  in  Missouri  has 
lived  In  Nicholas  county,  Ky.  United  with  church 
at  Bethel,  Ky.,  when  twenty-three  years  old.  under 
the  preaching  of  Bro.  Black,  of  Indiana.  Served 
the  church  at  Carlisle,  Ky.,  as  deacon  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  and  three  years  ago  was  elected  an 
elder. 


572 


CHURniES  OF  CHRIST 


A.  B.  WADE. 
Morehead,  Ky. 

Born  Trvimbull  Co.,  O.,  Aug.  G.  184<j  ;  educated 
at  Willoughby  College,  O.,  and  Kentucky  TTniver.  ; 
minister  of  the  gospel  for  about  2.")  years,  laboring 
in  Ohio,  111.,  I\an.,  Mo.,  and  on  tlie  Pacific  Coast ; 
lias  received  nearly  8.(»l()  into  the  church  ;  at 
present  preaching  in  Eastern  Kentucliy,  where  he 
is  manager  of  the  Morehead  Normal  Publishing 
Company. 


•T.  D.  WATERS, 
Lexington,  Ky. 

Born  at  Plymouth,  N.  C,  Aug  1.3,  1870;  student 
North  Carolina  Christian  College  180,5-8  ;  student 
College  of  the  Bible  and  Kentucky  University 
1898-1000:  minister  Washington  church  1000-10(11". 
Editor  and  proprietor  of  The  Watch  Toiror 
State  Evangelist  and  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
North  Carolina  1002  100:i. 


UAIiVEY  BAKEIi  SMITH, 
Princeton,  Ky. 
P.(U-n  near  Sulphur,  Henry  county,  Kentucky, 
Ajjril  21,  1877:  student  at  Eairmount  College, 
Ky.,  ],ss0-02:  entered  Kentucky  University  in 
1.S02,  and  graduated  in  ISOO;  degree  of  A.  B.  from 
Kentticky  University  :  also  a  graduate  from  the 
College  of  the  Bible,  Ijexington,  Ky.,  1809.  Min- 
ister of  the  Sulphur  church  and  adjacent  churches 
ISOO-inil.f  ;  now  minister  at  Princeton,  Ky. 


GEORGE  H.  CASIIEL  STONEY, 
Flemingsluirg,  Ky. 

Born  ill  .\rrnii  IsNind,  Co.  Galway.  Ireland, 
March  1,  1si;s:  idnc:!  l  cd  in  lliiblin:  came  to  the 
United  Stiil<'s  M.iy.  IssO:  entered  Kentucky  Uni- 
versity ISO.",,  mill  w.is  ^i-adiiafed  A.  B,  with  first 
honor  .Tunc  lool:  il:issii:il  diploma  College  of 
the  Bible  Uiiil;  iii  in isi  im-  rliiir<-h  at  Germantown, 
Ky.,  lOOO-lOin  ;  lit   I'Iciiiingsliurg,  Ky.,  1902 — 


CrirRCHES  OF  CHRIST  573 


WHJ,lA.\r    W.  SMKF, 
Kuslivillc.  Ind. 

lidin  I.t'c  (■(niiity.  Iowa,  isiii!;  graduated  from 
Donmaik  I  Iiiwa  I  A(  a(]cmv  1  ssr,  ;  Tri-State  Nor- 
mal (•.,llcn<>.  Aii.irola,  Ind..  lss!i:  Kuivka  (111.) 
Cdlli'^c  l.s!i:',.  licsan  pi-caching  at  Lijionicr,  Ind., 
18.S!I  ;  minister  Watscka.  111..  Coinpton  Heights, 
St.  Louis.  Mo..  Fianklin  Circle.  (Meveland.  Ohio, 
and  Kushville,  Ind. 


L.  C.  WARUEN, 
Veedersburg,  Ind. 

Born   April  "horn  aijaln"  Angust  17, 

184:?;  married  .Inly  24,  18.50:  preached  8.5  years; 
fleld  was  Indiana,  eastein  Illinois  and  southern 
Michigan  and  |iart  of  Colorado,  where  he  served 
as  .judge  of  the  court.  Organized  and  re-organized 
over  101)  chiii-clies  ;  baptized  many  thotisands,  and 
broiigl  l  into  the  lield  twelve  worthy  preachers. 


.TAMES  LAUUEL  HADDOCK, 
Baton  Kouge.  La. 
Horn  Aug.  lO,  1SU2,  at  Light.  Tenn.  ;  baptized  by 
T.  H.  Lai-imore  18SH ;  completed  junior  course  at 
Slate  Normal  Col.,  Florence,  Ala.  ;  completed  B.  S. 
course  at  West  Tennessee  Christian  College,  Hen- 
derson. Tenn.,  June,  1801.  He  was  in  the  evan- 
gelistic work  eight  successive  years  under  Ten- 
nessi"..  Mission  I'.oard  ;  had  over  4.(100  additions, 
174  in  one  nicding  :  received  honorarv  degree  A.M. 
at  (i  iiic  i;., hells, m  christi.-in  College  11100.  Mar- 
ried .Miss  .^'ara  K.  Snellings,  Feb.  l.s.  1003. 


ALLEN  T.  SHAW, 
Knigbtstown,  Ind. 
Born  Clay  county.  Indiana.  Angust  20,  187"  ; 
tatight  vocal  music  at  nineteen  ;  student  at  The 
School  of  the  Eva.agelists  1807-1000;  minister 
Kipton,  O..  and  vice-president  Eleventh  Dist.  O.  C. 
M.  S.  1001-2;  minister  Greenville,  O.,  1902-."?. 
.Minister  Knigbtstown  100:i. 


574  CHURCHES 


J.  MURRAY  TAYLOR, 
\Yashington,  D.  C. 
Born  Gallatin  county,  Kentucky,  March  17,  1872; 
student  at  the  College  of  the  Bible  and  Kentucky 
University  1892-5  ;  withdrew  from  college  1896  on 
account  of  ill  health  ;  became  minister  at  Vevay. 
Ind.,  and  Sanders  and  Crittenden,  Ky.  ;  re-entered 
college  1898,  graduating  the  following  spring; 
1901  went  to  Madison,  where  he  has  done  the  best 
work  of  his  life.  Mr.  Taylor  has  brought  1,000 
souls  to  Christ. 


ELI    R.  WIDGEU, 
La  rorte,  Ind. 

Grew  to  manhood  Louisville.  Ky.  :  educated 
Bible  College,  Lexington.  Minister  Batovla,  III., 
tw(j  yea  I  S,  which  l  esulted  in  rebuilding  church 
edifice;  La  Porte,  Ind.,  eight  years,  rebuilt  and 
enlarged  <  hurch  property  ;  one  year  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.  ;  Columbus,  Ind.,  three  years,  where  he 
erected  a  roof-garden  church,  first  In  the  world. 
Built  wo  mission  churches;  has  done  much  work 
in  destitute  places. 


OF  CHRIST 


C.  'I.  TROUT, 
LaFayette,  Ind. 
Born  near  Milton,  Ky.,  November  15,  1839;  stu- 
dent and  graduate  from  Eminence  College,  Ken- 
tucky, with  degree  of  A.  B.  ;  student  in  Kentucky 
Universitj'  five  years,  graduating  in  1886.  Minis- 
ter at  Carrollton,  Ky.,  Richmond  and  Greensburg, 
Ind.  ;  Carrollton  and  Unionville,  Mo.  ;  Piqua,  Ohio, 
iind  now  minister  for  past  two  years  of  the  First 
church  of  LaFayette,  Ind. 


S.  A.  STRAWN, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Born  New  Cumberland,  Ohio.  .July  18,  1864; 
teacher  1882-4  ;  student  in  Kentucky  and  Drake 
Univeisities  1884-91  :  graduating  in  the  English, 
Business  College,  and  Classical  Courses  of  Ken- 
tucky University  and  receiving  degree  of  A.  B. 
from  Drake  University  :  minister  Elliott,  la.,  Liter- 
berry,  Mt.  Carmel.  Mattoon,  III.,  and  Owosso, 
Mich.  Representative  of  N.  B.  A.  of  Church  of 
Christ  for  Indiana  and  Michigan,  1902. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


575 


UNION  CITY,    INDIANA.  CIIl^RCII  OF  CllUIS'i'. 


UNION  CITY,  IND. 

The  Church  of  Chiist  at  Union  ( 
ships  In  the  house  as  ropiosmleil 
cut.  The  congregation  now  consist; 
members,  and  the  churcli  lioiisc  is  o 
beautiful  in  llie  Siato.  Tliis  con-i 
as  a  moni:Micnt  to  missionary  clTori 
some  of  tlu'  piontH-r  (lisciplcs  ot  i 
our  country.  About  tlic  .vcar  is-is, 
was  the  missionar.v  ('\aM;4('lisi  lor 
*rn  Christian  Missionary  Disirict  « 
included  several  counties  in  i:asi(  i 
was  larwly  through  tlio  cITorls 
that  Union  City  was  n.ade  a  niissio 
gave  much  personal  attontioi 
and  consecrated  nion  of  (o 
seed  of  the  gospel  here  pri( 
a  mission  point,  and  pi-cailn 
tablish  the  clnn  '  li  li.  i  r.  w.' 
Elihu  Harlan  nn.l  11ms,  a  'l  il[> 
county,  Ind.  Tin-  chnrrli  v 
year  1858  by  Thomas  Wiley, 


Ind.,  wor- 
th 0  above 


IS  Wilfi 
irlhwcst 


It 


■Is  of  r.ro.  Wiley 
issi.in,  to  whieh  lie 
.\inong  other  able 
who  planted  the 
to  its  being  made 
and  bellied  to  os- 
Valeiitine  Harlan. 
.  of  I'.etbel,  Wayne 
organized  in  the 
ho  became  its  first 
minister.  Among  others  who  have  served  as  min- 
ister of  this  congregation  were  Thos.  Iturnaw. 
Barnhill  I'olly,  Dr.  G.  W.  Thompson.  Hardin  Har- 


rison, W.  D.  Moore, 
Moore,  W.  .T.  Howe, 
C.  G.  Bartlrolomew,  I 


P.    Aylesworth,   A.  A. 

Tully,  .T.  V.  Sloane, 
I'ier,  W.  L.  Meele,  W. 


D.  Stone 
Brown,  A 
Hill,  the 


Smi  I  li. 


Harkins.  S.  W. 
lootiiiaii.  Mat  I  hew  Small,  and  J.  L. 
It  minisier.  In  the  year  1875  the 
luic  was  replaced  by  a  handsome 
t  a  <'ost  of  .$18,(l(Ui.  This  house 
r.tol.  when  it  was  remodeled  and 
It  a  cost  of  about  .$7,000,  and  in 
iu(>  pipe  organ  was  put  in,  costing 
liiirch  property,  including  the  par- 
idjoininK  I  be  church,  is  worth  not 
lion.  Not  least  among  the  good 
the  sending  out 
-;eerated  ministers 
who  have  served 
Jacob  Vinson,  Jas. 
rison,  A.  L.  Orcut,  Harry 
)d  and  Geo.  W.  Stewart, 
of  the  church  is  better 
than  ever  InMnre  in  ils  history.  The  church  is 
free  from  delit.  llie  missionary  spirit  is  strong, 
peace  and  liaiiiiony  [irevail.  and  the  outlook  for 
the  future  is  bright. 


of     tlle  -■iS,,,. 

the  M.-istcf  i: 
(J.  Harrison. 
<;.  Hill.  Ow 
Tlie  present 


this 


Aiiiouii 


■ity 


Ha  I 


l.ivei 
mditi 


576 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


OKFICKKS  I  NION  CITY.  INDIANA,  CIH  UCIT. 


1.  Humphfcv  Bailpy.  2.  Sanford  Woodbury.  T.  W.  Ballinger.  4.  Edmund  L.  Anderson. 
r>.  Henry   V.   Ilitz.     i\.  O.  A.  Bennett.     7.  Jason    .hickson  Downine. 


CHTRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


577 


.lUHN  L.  HILL. 
Union  City,  Ind. 

Born  Gallatin,  Tenn.,  April  16,  1872  ;  sraduated 
Cumberland  University,  with  degree  B.  D..  1895; 
ordained  in  Cumberland  Presbyterian  ctiurch  1894  ; 
pastor  Cumberland  Presbyterian  church.  Prince- 
ton, Ky.,  1896 :  renounced  sectarianism  and  be- 
came a  Disciple  1808  ;  minister  Church  of  Christ, 
Madisonville,  Ky.,  1898-1901  ;  now  minister  at 
T'nion  City,  Ind.  :  degree  of  A.  M.  from  South 
Kentucky  College.  Ilopkinsville.  Kv..  lOO.-?. 


[J.IA.M  B.  S.MITH. 
.ogansport.  Ind. 


Born  Logansport, 
tended   the  public 


Ind..  .January  .'>.  18.j9  ;  at 
chools  at   Logansport.   Ind.  ; 


C.  W.  TRITT. 

C.  W.  Tritt.  thairman  of  the  Bc.aid  of  Officers 
of  the  Church  of  Christ,  Union  City.  Ind.,  was 
born  at  Fairfield,  (ireen  county.  Ohio.  Nov.  3,  1852. 
U"  has  lived  in  Union  City.  Ind..  since  1859.  Was 
baptized  into  the  Church  of  Christ  by  .T.  C.  Tulley 
in  IsT.'i.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Reeves 
in  issii.  Mr.  Tritt  is  one  of  the  most  successful 
business  men  in  Randolph  county  :  has  large  means 
and  contributes  unstintingly  both  his  business 
ability  and  money  to  the  success  of  the  church. 


engaged   in   tlie  buggv  and   harness  business  in 
1890  ;  member  of  Ninth  Street  church,  Logansport, 
-■hurch  and  member 


SIDNEY  K.  McNEAL. 
Charlestown,  Ind. 

Born  Elm  (Jrove,  Ohio.  September  4.  1S72;  at- 
tended Business  College.  Lafayette.  Ind.;  student 
in  Chicaso  Institute  l.SOi;;  private  instruction 
under  \V  L.  Luck.  Lafayette.  ISOT  s:  ordained  at 
Lafayette.  Ind..  liy  I'.  .L  Sliuey  :  ministered  con- 
secutively f(ir  the  fdllnwiiii;  luimed  churchee  : 
Wvatt.  Ind.  :  Lakeville.  Ind.  ;  Charlestown,  Ind. 


('.  QIMPK, 
Fi-ankton.  Iiu). 
Born  in  Henry  county,  Indiana.  September  14, 
18;{1;  reared  on  a  farm;  edueatcil  in  common 
schools;  ta\it;lil  scliool  fall  and  wiiifer  1848  to 
1857;  commenced  careliil  sludy  of  tlie  Scriptures 
in  186C:  commenced  preacliing  in  IsCS;  student 
fn  Bible  College  1.S(i!»;  aftei-  returning'  home  con- 
tinued preaching  until  1s;iri:  since  then  only  occa- 
sionally on  account  of  lieniti].  Autlior  of  "Mysti- 
cism Unmasked,  or  Ministration  of  the  Holy  Spirit." 


HARVEY  HORACE  HARMON. 
Columbus.  Ind. 
I?orn  April  2.">,  187."i.  Auburn.  Neb.;  graduated 
.Vuburn  Tublic  School  180:{ ;  Cotner  University 
180;!-9.">;  graduated  University  of  Nebraska  1896, 
degree  of  A.  B.  Minister  at  David  City,  Neb., 
18!)(i-19<)2  ;  president  Nebraska  Christian  Endeavor 
Union  1000-1901;  located  with  Tabernacle  Church 
of  Christ,  Columbus,  Ind.,  as  its  minister,  October, 
1902. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHKIST 


581 


A.  L.  ORCUTT. 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Born  on  a  farm.  Randolph  county.  Ind.,  Jan.  18, 
1852;  attended  Ridgeville  College  (Baptist)  part 
of  four  years  ;  began  teaching  at  17  ;  married  1872  ; 
"born  again"  187.5 :  entered  the  gospel  ministry 
1884  ;  ministries  all  in  Indiana  :  Muncie,  New  Castle. 
Danville.  Indianapolis  (Englewood)  ;  Cor.  Sec. 
Board  of  Ministerial  Relief  two  years  ;  began  min- 
istry Sixth  church.  Indianapolis.  November.  1902. 


WILLIAM  D.  BARTLE, 
Milroy,  Ind. 

Born  in  Washington  county,  Ind.,  April  18, 
1860 :  student  at  Borden  Institute,  Indiana,  grad- 
uating 1893  ;  student  in  College  of  the  Bible.  Ken- 
tucky University  1894-5  ;  student  Indiana  Univer- 
sity 1895-7.  graduating  with  degree  of  A.  B.  ; 
teacher  in  Borden  Institute  180.'?-4  and  1897-9; 
student  Butler  College.  Indianapolis,  Ind..  1899- 
1900 ;  minister  Milroy  church  1900. 


L.  I.  MEKCIOU. 

r.iiin  uu  ;i  farm  near  Bowling  (ireen.  Ohio. 
Mai-,  h  Isr.T  ;  igth  child  in  a  family  of  19  chil- 
dren; his  parents  were  devout  Christians;  his 
fntliiH-  was  cider  in  his  home  church  for  more 
rlian  4(i  yrms  :  took  his  Bachelor  and  Master's 
ili'^jii'c  ni  nctli.Tny  College,  and  has  since  done 
twi]  yoars  ni  ['ni versify  work.  He  has  labored  as 
minist.T  an. I  cvaiiyrlist  in  the  West.  Ohio.  Indiana, 
and  is  iinw  Incatt'd  with  chur.-h  at  Iloopeston.  III. 


r.  M.  ki:ni)Ai.i.. 

('..lumlius,  ind. 
Born  in  ('i>lnnihns,  Ind,  Feb.  L'S.  l.'<72;  baptized 
bv  '/,.  T.  Swccncv,  1SS4:  llutlor  I'niv..  prep,  dept., 
iss!i  r.HMi ;  rnii,-..  nf  ihc  I'.ii.ir.  isOiMi.'?;  began 

proachin-  in   liaiil  inrw   r,.nnlv.   Ind..  1893-94; 

Univcisiiv  ..r  Indiana  ISiH  :).".  ;  State  Supt.  of  C. 
E.  fill-  Chnnhcs  of  Christ  of  Indiana  1895-96; 
College  of  the  Bible,  1896-1897  ;  married  to  Miss 
Ethel  Wavne  Bartlett  1899  ;  preached  in  Fla..  Ind., 
1900-1902  ;  general  evangelist  and  singer  1902. 


(MH  KCUKS   of  CHRIST 


583 


584 


(TiriU^nES  OF  CHRIST 


f;i<X).  B.  STEWART. 
Dayton,  Ohio. 
Born  Union  City,  O.  (Ind.),  Dec.  16,  1S76; 
student  at  Bethany  College.  W.  Va.,  graduating 
with  degree  of  A.  B.  1807  :  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
1897-98.  Field  representative  for  Standard  Pub. 
Co.  1899.  Began  regular  ministry  January  1, 
1000,  at  Ilavenswood,  W.  Va.  ;  Madisonville,  Ohio, 
1901-1902 :  West  Side  church,  Dayton,  Ohio. 
March,  1902. 


G.  h.  WHAIITON, 
Central  Provinces,  India. 
Born  Monroe  Co.,  Ind..  .Tnly  17,  1847;  lived  on 
farm  till  21  years  of  age;  attended  High  School 
in  Terre  Haute,  Ind.;  college  in  Carbondale,  111.; 
taught  two  years  in  Illinois  ;  graduated  in  Beth- 
any College  1876;  married  daughter  of  Dr.  R. 
Richardson ;  received  degree  of  A.  M.  In  1890 ; 
six  years  minister  Buffalo  Church  of  Christ;  three 
years  minister  Hiram  College  church;  spent  17 
years  in  India  as  missionary. 


.TOHN  MILLER  SMITH, 
Greenville,  Ohio. 
Born  at  Jamestown.  Ohio,  May  27,  1833  ;  he  be- 
came a  disciple  in  18.50,  and  began  labors  in  the 
ministry  in  1860.  His  principal  labor  has  been 
evangelistic,  and  his  field  the  States  of  Ohio, 
Illinois  and  Tennessee.  He  truly  says.  "I  have 
had  forty  years'  experience  in  the  ministry,  and 
have  never  found  anything  better  for  a  man  than 
to  take  the  Bible  only  as  the  rule  of  his  life." 


C.  MANLY  RICE. 
Lisbon.  Ohio. 
Born  Vermillion,  O..  May  26.  1871  :  ordained. 
Advent  Church  of  Christ,  Oct.  30.  1802;  married 
Miss  Belle  Miles,  Lima,  O..  June  19,  1893;  ac- 
cepted The  Plea  1896 ;  educated  in  classical 
course  under  private  tutor.  Founder  of  A.  L.  B. 
Inductive  University,  highly  recommended  by  lead- 
ing educators.  Took  graduate  work,  receiving 
Ph.  D.  degree,  1000.  Ministries  Greenwich,  Me- 
dina, Wooster,  Marlboro,  Malvern,  Lisbon,  Ohio. 


CHURCHES 


JOHN  A.  TABOR, 
Oklahoma  City,  O.  T. 
Son  of  Nathan  and  Mary  Bagwell  Tabor ;  born 
Bagwell,  Tex..  Feb.  1.5,  1872.  Learned  penman- 
ship on  sand  bar  :  by  it  paid  way  through  college  ; 
married  to  Nellie  Greenwood,  Lampassas,  Tex., 
1894,  who  lived  seven  months ;  married  to  Mary 
Williams,  of  Ohio,  1896.  Born  unto  them  four 
children ;  one  girl,  three  boys.  Entered  ministry 
1895  ;  appointed  State  Evangelist.  Oklahoma  Ter- 
ritory iniiS. 


II.  WARNER  NEWBY,  M.  D., 
(Juthrie,  O.  T. 
Born  Clinton  county  Mo.,  Dec.  8,  1861.  De- 
grees from  four  colleges.  Been  preaching  ten 
yeais  ;  gc^ieral  evangelist  for  A.  C.  M.  S.,  Kansas 
state  evangelist.  Minister  Ulysses,  Garden  City, 
Kansas,  and  Guthrie,  O.  T.  Clear  and  strong  In 
the  pulpit — loyal  to  the  Book  and  the  brethren. 
Built  twelve  churches,  constituted  20.  Added 
about  13.0(10  to  the  church,  averaging  more  than 
one  for  each  sermon. 


OF  CHRIST  585 


.T.  C.  B.  STIVERS. 
Wellington,  Ohio. 
Born  Fi  anklin  county.  Ky..  Jan.  1,  1855  ;  stu 
dent  Ky.  University  and  College  of  the  Bible,  grad- 
uating from  latter  in  1878.  Minister  Grayson,  Kv., 
1878-79 ;  Duke  Centre.  Pa..  1879-81  ;  Waverly.  N. 
Y..  1881-4:  Collinwood,  O.,  1884-7;  New  Cumber- 
land, W.  Va.,  1887-90;  Uniontown,  Pa..  1890-3; 
IMttsburg.  Pa..  1894-6;  Evangelist  Ohio  Christian 
Society  1896-8;  minister  Missoula.  Mont..  1898-9; 
Elyria.  Ohio.  1890-10(11  :  Wellington,  Ohio,  1901. 


C.    E.  BROWN. 

Arapahoe.  Okla. 
Born  in  Fulton  county.  111..  June  18,  1872. 
Educated  for  a  Lutheran  preacher  in  Carthage 
College  (HI.)  ;  united  with  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  1893.  and  married  Miss  Maud  Wilkes  In  1900. 
Has  held  successful  ministries  in  Eureka  Springs. 
Ark.  ;  Maysville.  Kingston  and  Mount  Vernon. 
Mo.,  and  has  successfully  evangelized  in  fourteen 
states  and  territories  ;  now  minister  First  church 
.\rapaho.  Oklahoma. 


586 


rnuKCHES  OF  riniiST 


liorn  Lincoln 
at  Iliinni  Colli 
Noitliern  \'u\\ 
with  (Ifgi-cc  ol 
ChicaKo.    IS!  it; 

Northern  ^Jniv<'l»ll.^  ■■•   •  ■  -  ■,  -.  - 

Ohio  State  University,  at  Alhens.  1!)0.{  :  minister 
at  Rutland,  O..  181)8-1901  ;  minister  First  church 
Athens.  O.,  1901. 


l'lli\(Msit>  O 

■li  and  };<'n('i'a- 
llirani  ("ollego 


OlTio  Christiau  Miss. 


in 

ith  A. 

state  secre- 
Church  of 
raduate  stu- 
Irving  Parl« 
■ccived  A.  M. 
■all  from  the 
evangelist. 


588  (7IURCHES 


OSCAR  D.  HALSELL, 
Oklahoma  City,  O.  T. 
Born  at  Clarkesville,  Texas,  Feb.  14,  1859. 
Left  scliool  187C.  Had  charge  of  a  large  ranch 
for  a  number  of  years.  Now  president  and  busi- 
nes  manager  of  one  of  the  largest  wholesale 
interests  in  the  Southwest.  Member  of  Oklahoma 
Missionary  Board.  Officer  in  the  church,  Okla- 
homa City.  President  of  building  committee.  Is 
liberal  towards  all  of  our  entorprisos. 


.lOlIX  A.  ARMSTK(lN(;. 
Suninierfiehl.  (). 
Horn  West  Middletown,  Washington  county. 
Pa.,  1844;  united  with  the  U.  1*.  church 
in  1862.  Hearing  Campbell  McKeever  preach  and 
learning  the  way  more  perfectly,  in  1807,  he 
obeyed  the  gospel,  was  baptized  by  T.  D.  Gar- 
vin, at  Wilmington.  O..  and  for  many  years  has 
been  laboring  for  Christ.  Is  now  minister  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  at  Belmont  Ridge,  and  Stafford. 
Ohio. 


OF  CHRIST 


IIKNRY   HERBERT  MONINCER. 
Steubenville,  Ohio. 

Born  near  Washington,  Pa.,  April  29,  1876  ;  stu- 
dent at  Bethany  College,  graduating  with  degree 
(if  A.  B.  1898;  student  West  Virginia  University 
l.sft8-9.  University  of  Indianapolis  1899-1900,  and 
Vale  University  1900-1  ;  degrees  of  A.  M.  from 
W.  Va.  TTniversity  and  B.  D.  from  Yale.  Minister 
I'irst  chuirh,  Steubenville.  O.,  1902:  church  mem- 
liersliip  rt.'iii;  ndditions  past  year  247. 


MILLISON  .1.  MAXWELL, 
McComb,  Ohio, 
Born  near  Mt.  Gilead,  O.,  September  18.  1850; 
graduating  with  honors  from  Bethany  College, 
W.  Va.,  1874.  In  a  continuous  ministry  of  twen- 
ty-nine years,  serving  several  Ohio  churches  as 
minister  ;  at  Ada,  three  years,  Minerva  five,  years  ; 
Augusta,  six  years:  Bel lefontaine.  three  years; 
Bucyrus.  three  ve.irs;  McComb.  at  present.  Life 
director  in   tlie  F.  C.  M. 


CHURCHES 


AT'STIN  E.  MEEK, 
Brink  Haven,  O. 
Born  at  West  Carlisle,  O.,  Nov.  26,  1877;  stu- 
dent West  Carlisle  High  School  :  graduated  with 
M.  A.  Litt.  degree  Correspondence  Bible 
College,  Kimberlin  Heights,  Tenn.,  1901.  Special 
studies  in  correspondence  department  Chicago 
Lmiversitv.  Minister  Church  of  Christ,  Harmony, 
Ohio.  ISOd:  Kallsluirs;.  ISO.S:  First,  Milford,  O., 
10(11  :  Millwood,  mol-l'di:!  ;  r.rink  Haven,  O.,  1003. 


.T.  F.  STONE, 
Findlay,  Ohio. 
Born  Spencer,  Va..  .July  30.  1872:  ciili  rrd  Ken- 
tucky University  Soiitcnilicr,  ISO'J,  :iihI  m  inlii:)  led 
from  the  College  of  the  Itiblc  .Fiiiif,  ls:is  :  picn  hcd 
at  Bluefield  and  Iluntinfitou,  \V.  \  a.,  r.n  vi  ar.s. 
Minister  First  churcli  at  I'indlav.  Uliin,  1003. 
Editor  of  The  lilucstimr  Missdnicr.  a  religious 
paper  devoted  to  the  ii|>h\iildiuj;  of  the  home,  the 
church  and  the  cause  of  tciiiperauce. 


OF  CHRIST  589 


1  .;.\.\K  For  ST. 

Born  I'ricetown.  O..  Sept.  14,  1802.  Taught 
school  several  years  liefore  entering  Hiram  Col- 
lege, in  1888.  Began  preaching  in  1800,  and  has 
been  constantly  engaged  since.  His  efforts  have 
been  crowned  with  success.  Has  organized  three 
churches  and  baptized  hundreds  into  Christ.  Is 
just  reaching  the  prime  of  life  and  ability  for 
woi-k. 


FIRST  CllMKCH.  FINDLAV.  (). 

Organized  liv  W.  .7.  Miamou  in  issl.  About 
lifteen  memhi-is  mrt  in  the  (iennan  lleformed 
church  the  tirsi  ycai-  and  had  preaching  on  a 
week  night.  rermanently  organized  in  1887  by 
.T.  T.  H.  Stewart,  and  the  present  house  was 
built.  It  has  since  been  improved  and  now  has 
a  membership  of  400. 


cmKCIIICS   OF  ('HKIST 


591 


592 


('IirKCHES   OF  CHRIST 


JAMES  S.  BELL, 
Pekin,  N.  Y. 
Born  in  Antrim,  Ireland,  October  20,  1838 ; 
educated  under  Scotch  Covenanters ;  came  to 
Ohio,  and  learned  the  printer's  art.  In  Illinois. 
May  1858,  became  a  disciple  of  the  Lord  Jesus ; 
correspondent  of  the  American  Christian  Review, 
under  B.  Franklin  and  John  P.  Rowt  .  has  been 
preacher  of  the  gospel  forty-five  vears  ;  since  the 
death  of  I?ro.  Rowe.  Decemlier,  180'  has  been 
editor  ..f  llic  christiaii  IjaiU-r 


JAMIOS  C.  COGGINS. 
Wilson,  X.  C. 
Born  near  Ashevillf,  N.  C.  March  .'!,  1805;  stu- 
dent at  Milllgan  (.'oIIckc,  Tenn.,  IsSd  SO.  gradu- 
ating with  A.  B.  dcgrci' ;  sliidcnt  Tnivt-rsity  of 
niiiago  l.S04-f>r.  ;  A.  M.  degree  from  Christian 
I'niversity,  Hetiiaiiy  College;  I'll.  1).  from  Ameri- 
can I'lii versify  of  lliirriinun.  'I'enn.  rrenclied  two 
years  fen-  the'  Christian  'I'ahei-nacle,  Decatur,  Ills. 
President  Atlantic  Christian  (,'ollege. 


JOSEPH  KEEVIL, 
715  Humboldt  St.,  Brooklyn  N.  Y. 
Born  Wiltshire,  England,  Aug.  22,  1872;  stu- 
dent at  public  schools  in  England  and  night 
schools  in  New  York ;  student  at  College  of  the 
Bible,  graduating  1895.  Preached  for  churches  in 
Northern  Kentucky  1893-99  ;  missionary  for  A.  C. 
M.  S.  at  Uat  Portage,  Ontario,  Canada,  1899- 
1902.  Minister  for  Gloversville,  N.  Y..  Church  of 
Christ  1902-1903;  minister  for  Second  Church  of 
Christ.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y..  1903 — . 


UICIIAIU)  W.  WALLACE, 
Cameron.  Mo. 
Born  near  C()luml>ia.  Ivy..  Nov.  7,  1877.  Stu- 
ilent  Kentucky  University  1894-1901,  graduating 
irom  the  College  of  the  Bible  in  1900,  and  from 
ihe  College  of  Liberal  Arts  in  1901,  with  the  de- 
gree of  A.  B.  Minister  First  church.  Meridian, 
.\Iiss.,  1902-1903  ;  became  minister  of  the  church 
at  Cameron,  Mo.,  September,  1903. 


rHT'RCHES 


LEWIS  M.  OMER, 

Asheville,  X.  (". 
Born  in  t'nion  county.  Ky  ,  i  ictober  23,  18.")!); 
student  at  Kentucky  I  in\ ci^i  i  .\ .  graduating  with 
degree  of  A.  B.  in  IS'jn;  minisier  Clifton  Forge. 
Va.,  18'.IO-92;  Tliird  church.  lUchmond  Va.,  189.3- 
08.  and  Martinsville,  Va..  isn:);  Corresponding 
.Secretar.v  Virginia  Christian  Missionary  Soci- 
ciety  1804-98;  missionary  under  C.  W.  B.  M.  at 
Monterey,  Mex.,  lOOO-lOOl  ;  minister  Asheville. 
North  Carolina. 


I>1{.   II.   I).  IIAUrKK. 
Kingston.   N.  C. 
Born  near  Bentonsville,  .Tohnson  county.  N.  C, 
May  4,  1847.    Served  eight  months  in  Confederate 
Army.      Student    Kentucky    University  1869-73; 
read  dentistry  in  Lexington.  Ky.  :  grnduated  den- 
tal   department    T'nivcrsity    Ti  iinpssi  c  ;  president 
North  Carolina  State  Missiuiin i  v   Sncicty  several 
vears  ;  state  evangelist  North  Canilin.T  one  year. 
Pres.  N.  C.   State  Dental  Society  18S4.  Located 
in  Kingston,  N.  C,  since  1882. 
39 


OF   CHRIST  593 


ASHEVILLE,    N.    C,  CHURCH. 

The  above  building  is  centrally  located  in  one 
of  the  very  best  portions  of  the  city,  and  was 
erected  in  19()(l.  It  is  of  pressed  brick,  trimmed  In 
limestone.  It  is  neatly  furnished,  heated  by  a 
furnace,  lighted  by  electricity,  and  has  a  seating 
capacity  of  2.5(1.  It  has  two  beautiful  memorial 
windows. 


THOMAS  M.  MYERS, 

.\shcvillc.  X.  ('. 


It..rn 

-:t.  ri.iir.  Ten 

1..   May  l-J. 

'^lO:  entered 

Kciitn,k\ 

in    April.  IV 

•  ;T.  remained 

thci-,.^  r.; 

years  :  lias 

■  n  ached  con- 

>r"nraiiy  'tlVir 

minister  In  a 

r  iinr  lai'co  ci 

1  ■  r  known  for 

his  tire] 

\ss  evanKt'lisli 

wo'r'k  ;''  h'as' 

held  226  re- 

viv.-il  nic 

■1  injis  and  aiih 

(i  in  many  oi 

ii'i  s  :  baptized 

m.odo  persons  and  received  nearly 

IS  many  more 

into  the 

fellowship  of 

the  church. 

CHURCHES 


OF  CHRIST 


IIAKRY  (JKANISON  IIIKL, 
Iiidiiinnpolis,  Ind. 
Horn  in  rinc.ii  Ciiv.  Ind.,  Sept.  15,  1874;  grad- 
uated from  liiuli  scliiKils  1804;  student  Bethany 
Collese  ISiilliT:  A.  i:.  Hotlianv  College  in  1807"; 
minister  at  Ilclnou.  Ind..  1SII7-0S;  minister  Fer- 
gus Sti-cct  chincli.  ( 'niciiniufi.  ().,  1898-19(10; 
gradunti'  sliKlciit  ('liir:m<i  I  iiivcrsitv.  1001;  minis- 
ter Kiist  cIiuiTli  ((iiialin.  Ncli..  1002-190.S  ;  de- 
gree M.  A.  Horn  Itc'lhaiiv  ('(illcge  100."?.  General 
See.  American  Clinstiau  Kducation  Societ.v.  100.3. 


r 


CYItl'S  AI/roN, 
Wood  Uiver.  Neb. 
Son  of  Henjamin  Allmi,  a  pioneer  preacher  of 
the  Ki'sloi-alion  ;  lioru  near  St.  .loe  Station,  Ind. 
Jan.  1.  1X11  ;  coiMmciiccd  pi-caching  with  R.  Fau- 
rot  and  .1.  Iladscll,  wlmsi'  niece,  Melvina  Abel,  he 
married:  niinisl<T  al  lOdgelown,  <).,  Fremont, 
Mich.,  I'lattsmoulli.  (Jreeiiwdod,  and  lOImwood, 
Neb.,  doing  much  e\aii),'elislic  and  scliocil   wurU  ; 

supt.  of  schools  four  leiins;   has  Ihr  ■hildreli  ; 

Ilis  only  son  is  a  pli.vsician  a  I  Flniwcjod. 


lODWARD  CLUTTER, 
Bethany,  Neb., 
Born  at  Mt.  Moriah,  Harrison  county.  Mo. ; 
boyhood  da.vs  were  spent  on  a  farm ;  received 
high  school  training  at  Tecumseh,  Neb. ;  began 
evangelistic  woik  in  Missouri  in  1897,  holding 
some  vei-y  snccesstiil  meetings.  Attended  Cotner 
I'niversity  lliree  yeais.  graduating  in  the  English 
liible  course  in  I'.io:!.  The  following  summer  was 
spent  as  field  agent  for  Cotner  University ;  now 
engaged  in  evangelistic  worl?. 


Boi-n  April 
to  Iowa  1  s.">4 
cated  Oskal 
churches 
Adel,  Altoon 
1S81  ;  duircl 
other  ininist 


CORBIN, 
Neb. 

in  county.  O.  ;  moved 
n  Union  Army  ;  edu- 
preaclied  to  Iowa 
i'leasanl ville,  Boone, 
ived  to  Heaver  City 
in  1  S!!i:;,  lias  had  no 
111  INS'J.  I  IT  twelve 


|ia|ier.  preaching 


CHURCHES 


ZKNAS  O.  DOWARD, 
(Jrand  Island,  Neb., 
Born  nf  Mt.  Moii-is.  Ills.,  .Tune  19,  1866;  stu- 
dent two  viais  :u  Mt.  Morris,  Ills.,  College;  one 
year  at  lOuickn,  Ills.,  college;  graduated  from 
Iliram.  ().,  Col  lege.  1894.  Minister  church  at 
Uichwood.  O..  189.")  :  Lawrenceville  church,  Pitts- 
hurg.  Penn..  1896-98:  First  church.  Grand  Island, 
Neb.,  1898  ;  i)resident  of  Nebraska  Christian  Mis- 
sionary   Society,  1901. 


.lOlIN  WILLIAM  HILTON, 
I'.i'lhnny  (Lincoln)  Neb. 
Born  New  York  Cilv.  N.  V..  March  27,  186"; 
student  at  l":iiiiicl<l  Collciic  LSS7-88 ;  student 
<'otner  I'nivci  si  i  y,  Lsnil  !is  :  si  acliiating  with  the 
ilcRrco  of  .\,  I;.  I  s'.is;  l^'iiiMncKi  I  Sccretiiry  Cotner 
fnivcr.sily  IMis  I9IHI;  sluilciil  Nrliiaska  State 
I  nivcrsiiy  liiol  :  .\.  M,  Nrbraska  University 

19(»2  :  vice  (■iKUicclloi-  Coiner  rnivcrsity  1901-1902; 
minister  :il  Uouulas:  and  SterliiiK.  Neb.,  and  East 
Side  (■liuirli.  Lincoln,  Neb.;  minister  University 
church,  I'.ellianv.  .Xeli.,  190:?. 


OF  CHRIST  595 


NATHANIKL  S.  IIAYNES, 
Lincoln,  Neb. 
Born  Washington,  Ky..  March  7,  1844 ;  boy- 
hood on  Illinois  farm;  military  service  in  sixties; 
graduate  Eureka  College  1867,  A.  B.  ;  1868,  A.  M. 
Principal  public  schools,  Kansas,  Ills.,  one  year; 
minister  there  Isos  TJ;  minister  Decatur,  Ills., 
1873-80;  Corresiiondiiig  Secretary  Illinois  C.  M. 
S.  1880-90:  minister  I'eoria.  Ills.,  188.^-92 :  Engle- 
wood,  Chicago.  111..  LS92-98 ;  Eureka.  111.,  1898- 
1902;  First  church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  1902. 


WILLIA.M  SUMPTER, 
P.elliany.  Neb. 
Born  in  Kidderminister.  lOn^'land.  .\pril  29, 
1840;  private  ministerial  student  of  .lolin  Mars- 
den,  M.  A.  and  Thomas  Greenfield.  ( 'oTiL,M  c  i.'n  l  i(mal 
minister  and  authors:  also  of  .Tolni  Mills.  Bap- 
tist minister  and  author.  Preached  continuously 
from  18.').')  to  the  present:  baptized  in  the  fall  of 
1870  and  became  an  evangelist  in  the  new  state. 
Editor  Christian  News  for  seven  years. 


596  CHURCHES 


SIMEON  D.  SEYMOUR, 
Alexandria,  Mo. 
Born  Pensilva,  Cornwall,  England,  Sept.  14, 
1851.  Emigrated  to  the  United  States  Sept.  16, 
18T4.  .Toined  the  M.  E.  church  in  1885. 
Ordained  elder  in  1887  ;  labored  as  an  evangelist. 
Edited  the  American  Blade,  of  Rock  Island,  Ills. 
.Joined  the  Church  of  Christ  July.  1901.  Organ- 
ized a  congregation  at  Alexandria,  Mo.,  in  1902, 
and  ljuilt  them  a  liouse  of  worship,  doing  all  the 
carpenter  work  with  his  own  hands. 


ST()M:\VALT>  .JACKSON  COrilER. 


I'.Drn    I.inrolii    counfy,    :\Io.,    1 8G4.  Attended 

Trny  W'l'^b  Sc  l  1  Ihrci'  yoa I's  ;  Troy  select  school, 

tlin'i.  yi.ars",  t:ni;,'lil  in  siIimI  school  and  country 
Frlimil  six  yais.  rrcarlird  liis  first  sermon  at 
IIi>;liliri(l^'(',  Ky  .,  wli.  n  I  went  y  I  wo  ;  preached  at 
Montgomery  lour.  Odessa  llircc,  Desoto  two,  and 
Moberly  one  vcar.  Held  eleven  protracted  meet- 
ings at  one  churcb.  liai)tizing  1,200.  Organizes 
Bible  readings  in  all  his  churches. 


OF  CHRIST 


.JOHN  G.  M.  LUTTENBERGER, 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Born  in  Augusburg,  Germany.  Educated  in 
that  country.  Went  to  sea  and  served  in  the 
Navy.  Attended  Bethany  College  and  united  with 
the  Church  of  Christ  in  1891.  Engaged  in  evan- 
gelistic work ;  lectured ;  wrote  "Cameo's  from  a 
Treacher's  Study."  "A  Christian  or  a  Church 
Member — Which?"  and  other  tracts  in  English 
and  German  language.  Is  now  completing  a 
special  course  in  medicine  and  surgery. 


.JOHN  D.  McCLURE. 
Alliany.  Mo. 
Born  April  9.  184.">,  in  Kendall  county.  Illinois; 
is  a  son  of  Elisha  and  Nancy  E.  McClure.  He 
uuiled  with  the  Church  of  Christ,  .June,  1871, 
and  entered  on  the  active  work  of  the  ministry 
in  1874:  has  organized  a  number  of  congrega- 
tions, and  added  to  our  fellowship  between  two 
and  three  thousand  souls.  He  has  been  emi- 
nently successful  as  a  debater,  especially  with 
the  Slormons. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  597 


NEWTON  J.  NICHOLSON, 
Stanberry,  Mo. 
Born  Star's  Peak,  N.  C,  Aug.  17,  18.">7  :  stu- 
dent at  Montezuma,  Iowa.  Began  school  teaching 
in  his  twentieth  year.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
eight  began  ministerial  life :  student  eighteen 
months  in  Correspondence  Bible  College,  Kimberlin 
Heights,  Tenn  ;  student  two  years  in  Stanberry 
Normal  School.  Minister  for  Ravenwood,  Island 
City,  Sheridan,  Maysville,  Tina,  Pattonsburg, 
Sumner  and  Whitesville,  Mo. 


ELDER  W.  C.  ROGERS, 

Cameron.  Mo. 
Born  in  Clinton  county.  C,  .Tufle  10,  1828;  was 
baptized  Dec.  2r,,  IsrX.  Uv  liis  father.  Gradu- 
ated at  Bacon  College  18.-)0;  graduated  at  Beth- 
any College  1S.".2.  Began  preaching  1847  ;  married 
Mary  Elizabeth  Garth  .Tan.  .").  18.">8.  Correspond- 
ing Secretary  of  the  Ceneral  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Christ  the  yo:u-  18G.")-6C.  Dur- 
ing his  ministry  has  l)aptized  foui-  or  five  thousand. 
Now  living  in  Cameron,  Mo. 


.T.  K.  LUCAS. 
Mariouville,  Mo. 
Born  near  Wainsburg,  Tenn.,  Feb.  26,  1831 ; 
reared  in  Ketucky,  married  and  began  preaching. 
Been  preaching  over  fifty  years.  Has  had  four- 
teen public  debates  with  such  men  as  .Jacob  Ditz- 
ler,  D.  B.  Ray,  Elder  Hughey,  and  other  men 
prominent  in  their  respective  organizations. 
Preached  in  several  states,  and  been  the  means 
under  God  of  bringing  many  into  the  church.  Now 
at  Marionville,  Mo. 


J.    CLARK  WILLIAMS, 
Leora,  Mo. 

Born  PoseyvUle,  Ind.,  .Tune  22,  187.">.  Student 
'<ehool  of  Evangelist,  Kimberlin  Heights,  Tenn. 
liraduated  class  of  1.S01!)2;  graduated  High 
School,  Owensville,  Tud.  Worked  as  evangelLst 
for  State  Board  of  Missduii  one  year:  minister  of 
Church  of  Christ,  Leora,  Mo. 


598  CHURCHES 


ClIAS.  II.  HILL, 
Independence,  Mo. 

Born  in  Lafayette  county,  Mo.,  Sept.  3,  1861. 
Baptized  Dec.  7,  1885.  Served  on  the  committee 
which  built  the  church  in  Bates  City,  Mo.,  in 
1886  ;  was  elected  deacon  and  treasurer  at  the  or- 
ganization of  that  congregation  and  served  as 
same  until  moved  to  Independence,  in  1880.  Was 
made  deacon  in  this  congregation  in  1892,  and 
since  1898  has  served  as  elder. 


W.  T.  HENRON, 
Liberty,  Mo. 

Born  in  Santa  Fe,  Monroe  county.  Mo.,  April 
25,  1857.  Ordained  to  the  work  of  the  ministry 
in  May,  1880.  Located  at  present  at  Lathrop, 
Mo.  Educated  at  Christian  University,  Carrollton, 
Mo.  He  is  a  plain  preacher  of  the  gospel,  and  has 
for  twenty-three  years  been  fully  occupied  in  the 
work  of  the  ministry. 


OF  CHRIST 


L.  J.  MARSHALL, 
Independence,  Mo. 

Born  in  Audrain  county.  Mo.,  June  24,  1870. 
Student  in  Missouri  State  University  1890-1895  r 
student  in  Kentucky  University  1895  -96  ;  student 
in  University  of  Chicago,  1898.  Minister  churcb 
Palmyra,  Mo.,  1898-1901  :  minister  Central  church. 
Pueblo.  Colo.,  1901-1902;  minister  church  Inde- 
pendence. Mo.,  1902-19(14. 


EDGAR  H.  KELLAR, 
Carrollton,  Mo. 

P.orn  Sullivan,  Ills.,  June  18,  186:?.  Graduated 
Drake  University.  1886;  student  Union  Theolog- 
ical Seminary,  New  York  City,  1887-88;  degree 
of  A.  M.  Texas  Christian  University,  Waco,  Tex., 
1898.  Author  "Lessons  in  Soul  Winning,"  "Six 
Months  Abroad."  etc. 


CHURCHES 


J.  D.  GREER, 
Pleasant  Hill,  yio. 
Born  Hoone  county.  M.i  .  St  pi.  1S(!3;  left  an 
orphan,  inln-riling  povriv  ai  ilir  a^c  nf  six;  com- 
parativi'l.v  no  educ-ati^ii  in  early  lii.'.  knowing 
nothing  liut  toil.  Entficil  Cluisiiiin  University 
at  twenty-seven  to  learn  the  parts  of  speech  and 
lay  the  foundation  of  an  education.  Varying 
school  with  preaching,  he  has  worked  through 
college,  graduating  at  Christian  University.  1902, 
and  now  located  as  mininster  at  Pleasant  Hill,  Mo. 


ABKAM  W.  KOKENDOFFER, 
Mexico,  Mo. 

Born  in  Bath  county.  Ky.  ;  graduate  State  Nor- 
mal College,  1879  :  graduate  Bible  College  of  Ken- 
tucky University,  188.5.  Minister  Mt.  Byrd  church, 
Trimble  county,  Ky.,  1886-1889;  Mlllersburg,  Ky., 
1889-91.  Married  daughter  of  F.  G.  Allen,  1890. 
Minister  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  1891-1901,  during 
which  the  Forest  Avenue  church  was  built.  Came 
to  Mexico,  Mo.,  1901,  where  a  $25,000  church  Is 
being  erected. 


OF  CHRIST  599 


C.  C.  HILL. 
Richmond,  Mo., 
Born  Pike  county.  Mo.,  .Tune  '2:^.  ISC'?.  Bap- 
tized by  J.  B.  Corwine,  188.3.  Student  Christian 
University  1884-8.'5.  Ordained  ISS'.i:  minister 
church  at  Laddonia.  Mo.,  from  18.s'.i  to  1894; 
Montgomery  City.  Mo.,  1894  to  1899:  California, 
Mo.,  1899  to  19(»2.  when  he  began  his  present 
ministry  at  Richmond.  For  two  years  secretary 
of  Missouri  Ministerial  Association.  At  present 
Deputy  Grand  Master  Missouri  I.  O.  O.  F. 


.TNO.   P.  .TESSE, 


Born  Sullivan  county.  Mo.,  Jan.  12,  1875.  Grad- 
uate Browning  High  School,  1890 ;  student  at 
I>rake  University,  DesMoines,  la.,  graduating  with 
degree  of  A.  B.  1898.  Ordained  to  the  ministry 
at  the  age  of  sixteen;  evangelist  four  years; 
preached  five  years  for  church,  Gower,  Mo.  Now 
minister  at  Camden  I'oint,  Mo.  Here  is  located 
the  oldest  Female  College  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ  of  Missouri. 


JASPER  HILL  COFFEY, 
Albany,  Mo. 

Born  iloni-oe  county.  Ind.,  Aug.  6,  1838.  Son 
of  Lewis  and  Harriet  E.  Coffey  ;  obeyed  the  gospel 
at  the  age  of  fourteen  ;  student  in  Franklin  Col- 
lege. 185r)-.58 ;  Indiana  University,  1850 ;  .Junior 
class  oration  :  set  apart  to  the  work  of  the  min 
istr.v,  .\uKust,  1860;  has  organized  and  strength- 
en.d  iiKiny  congregations,  and  added  to  our  fel- 
'owsliip  near  (5,000  souls.  Was  a  member  of  tho 
Sii;iii:i  ciii  Society,  and  loves  that  order  yet. 


MADISON  A.  HART, 
Fulton,  Mo. 

Born  Montgomery  county,  Ky.,  May  21,  1874. 
Graduate  of  College  of  the  Bible  and  Kentucky 
University,  Lexington,  Ky.  Degree  A.  B.  from 
Kentucky  University  1901.  Student  at  Yale  Uni- 
versity 1901-92.  Minister  church  at  Fulton,  Mo.. 
1902.  ' 


.TUDGE  J.  A.  ERWIN, 
Mayaguez,  Porto  Rico. 
Born  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Nov.  26,  1850 ;  a  farmer's 
boy,  educated  in  district  and  graded  schools  in 
neighborhood,  with  two  years  at  Vermillion  Col- 
lege. Haysviile,  O.  :  practiced  law  from  1883-91 ; 
became  a  Christian  and  soon  began  to  preach  at 
\  alley  Falls,  Kan.  :  evangelist  for  Kansas  State 
P.oard  1892-94  ;  missionary  to  Porto  Rico  from 
March,  1898  to  March,  1901 ;  resigned  and  was 
appointed  .Tiidsre  of  the  District  Court. 


.lOHN  RICHMOND  BLUNT, 
Richland,  Mo. 
Born  in  Lake  county,  111.,  Sept.  30,  1868;  raised 
on  a  farm  in  Linn  county.  Mo. ;  student  Brook- 
tiekl  College,  Brookfleld,  Mo.,  1889-91  ;  labored 
with  Armour  Packing  Co.,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,1893- 
!»4  ;  entered  School  of  the  Evangelists,  Kimberlin 
Heights.  Tenn..  1894.  and  graduated  in  1898. 
Evangelized  in  North  Missouri  two  years;  minis- 
ter Church  of  Christ,  Richland.  Mo..  1901. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


001 


RUSSELL  B.  BRINEY, 
Lexington,  Mo. 
Born  in  Maysville,  Ky.,  Sept.  1,  1875.  Educated 
In  Public  Scliools  of  Kentucliy,  Tennessee  and 
Illinois :  at  tlie  age  of  fifteen  entered  Kentuclcy 
University,  graduating  1896  with  degree  of  A.  B.  : 
1897  with  the  degree  of  A.  M.  ;  has  English  and 
clasical  diploma  from  College  of  the  Bible.  Min- 
ister Kirksville,  Ky.,  Amarillo,  Texas.  Monroe 
City,  Mo.,  and  Lexington,  Mo.  Spent  eight  months 
as  state  evangelist  of  Mississippi.. 


CRAYTON  S.  BROOKS, 
.lefterson  City,  Mo. 
Born  Monroe  county.  Mo.,  March  8,  1868.  Stu- 
dent at  Kentucky  University  and  College  of  the 
Bible,  Lexington,  Ky. ;  graduate  College  of  the  Bible, 
Lexington,  Ky.  Minister  at  Frankford  and  Bowling 
(Jreen,  Mo.,  189,5-99:  three  following  years  at 
Xew  London,  and  Mt.  Zion.  Mo.  Preached  at 
New  London  alone  1902  until  called  to  Jefferson 
City,  Mo.,  Sept.  1st  of  that  year. 


ALBYN  ESSON, 
Portland,  Oregon. 
Born  at  Howell,  Oregon,  .January  1.3,  1866; 
student  at  College  of  the  Bible,  Lexington,  Ky., 
graduating  with  class  of  1893.  Minister  church 
at  Cuba.  111.,  189.'^-97  ;  minister  church,  Mon- 
mouth. Oregon.  1897  1901  :  minister  Rodney  Ave- 
nue church.  Portland,  Oregon.  1901.  President 
Oregon   Cliristian   Missionary  Convention,  1902. 


J.  FLETCHER  GHORMLEY, 
Portland,  Oregon. 
Born  Monroe,  Wis..  .Tuly  16.  18.51.  Student  at 
Eureka  College.  III.,  graduating  with  degree  A. 
B.,  1882 :  A.  M.  1S85  ;  D.  1).  Eugene  Divinity 
School,  Eugene.  Oregon.  1902.  Last  ministry  in 
Middle  West,  Davenport,  la..  1892.  Evangelist 
California  io...> ;  evangelist  Montana.  Minister 
First  church,  Portland,  Oregon  seven  years. 


802  (^UriJCHES 


FRANK  W.  ALLEN, 
Columbia,  Mo. 
Son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Albert  Allen.  Lexington. 
Ky.  Took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  degrees  at  Bethany 
College.  W.  Va.  :  minister  at  Tully.  N.  Y.,  Leaven- 
worth. Kan.,  Lexington,  Iluntsville,  Fulton,  Han- 
nibal. Chillicothe,  Mo.  and  Stanford,  Ky.  Pre- 
sided over  Female  Orphan  School,  Camden  Point, 
Mo.,  and  Woodland  College.  Independence.  Mo. 
One  of  the  founders  and  for  six  years  president  of 
what  is  now  William  Woods  College,  Fulton,  Mo. 


ROLAND  A.  NICHOLS, 
Worcester,  Mass. 
Born  Shalersville,  O.,  Aug.  I,  IHCr,  ■  student  at 
lliram  College,  Hiram,  O.,  graduating  with  degree 
A.  B.  1894  ;  State  Evangelist  for  Eastern  Ohio 
1894-9.J  ;  General  Evangelist  IHOi;  ;  minister  First 
Church  of  Christ,  Worce.ster.  Mnss..  LS07-1901  ; 
minister  Union  church.  Chicago,  amalgamating 
It  with  West  Side  cliuicli,  foniiiug  .Tackson  Boule- 
vard Church  of  ciirisi  liiiiu:  minister  High- 
land  Street  clmn  li,    \V,,i-,rsl.M-.    .Mass.,  1903. 


OF  CHRIST 


WILLIAM  BROOKS  TAYLOR, 
Ionia,  Mich. 

Born  Mason  county,  Ky..  March  28,  18G.T  ;  stu- 
dent at  National  Normal  Universitv,  188.") :  Ken- 
tucky University  and  College  of  the  Bible  1887-93  ; 
University  of  Chicago  1894-9.^):  minister  at  Rud- 
dels  Mills  and  Indian  Creek,  Kv.,  IsOo  ii:!:  North 
Side.  Chicago,  church.  1894-l!Hiii  :  Sii|ii  .iC  Mis- 
sions, Chicago  19(1(1-1902;  minisin-  loni.i,  Mich.. 
1902:  member  State  Board  of  Ulinnis  .Missions 
1.S!).-)-1902  :  Pres.  State  Board  Mich.  Mis.  1903. 


REUBEN  W.  BLUNT. 
Harris,  Mo. 

Born  near  Brookfield,  Mo.,  July  29,  1873.  Stu- 
dent Brookfield  College  and  School  of  Evangelists, 
Kimberlin  Heights,  Tenn.,  1894-98,  graduating 
1898.  Evangelizing  in  Linn,  Livingston,  Sullivan, 
Mercer,  and  Putnam  counties.  Mo.,  1898-1901,  to- 
gether with  .T.  R.  Blunt;  held  thirty  protracted 
meetings  with  over  .^>0()  additions  ;  mininster  Hum- 
phreys church  1899-1901;   Harris  1900-1903. 


CHrRCHES 


JOIIX   T  LOCKIIAirr. 
Nevada,  Mu, 

Born  Sheboygan  county,  Wis.,  May  24,  1850. 
Student  of  Kentucky  University  1873  ;  student  of 
Bethany  College,  W.  Va.,  1877  ;  graduated  In  Na- 
tional Scliool  of  Elocution  and  Oratory  1882.  State 
evangelist  of  Texas  1800:  minister  Greenville. 
Tex.,  1891-93;  Nevada.  Mo.,  l.s!i(;-07  :  evangelized 
in  the  states  of  Texas.  Missouri,  Illinois,  Iowa. 
Indiana,  Ohio,  Kansas.  Colorado  and  Tennessee 
with  much  sucess.  Chaplain  2nd  Regiment  Nation- 
al Guards  of  Missouri. 


.1.  E.  DAVIS, 
Stanberry,  Mo. 
Born  at  Winterset.  la.,  July  23,  1877:  reared 
in  Daviess  county.  Mo.  :  graduated  from  Winston 
High  School  in  1898,  valedictorian  of  class  :  from 
Central  Christian  College  with  degree  of  Ph.  B. 
in  1901.  Post-graduate  work  at  Drake  Univer- 
sity. Minister  of  churches  at  Wilcox.  Osborn.  and 
Perrin,  Mo.,  1899-1901  :  minister  of  church  al 
P;rinceton,  Mo.,  1901-1903;  minister  of  church 
at  Stanberry,  Mo.,  190.3 — . 


OF  CHRIST  G03 


JAMES  MONROE  VAN  HORN. 
Worcester,  Mass. 

Born,  Malvern,  O.,  Feb.  17,  1849;  educated  at 
Hiram  and  Alliance  Colleges  :  received  the  degree 
of  M.  A.  from  Bethany  College,  also  M.  A. 
and  LL.  D.  from  Hiram  College.  All  his 
public  life  has  been  spent  as  minister  at  Can- 
field.  Mineral  Ridge,  Wellsville.  Ravenna  and  War- 
ren Ohio ;  Chester  and  Birkenhead.  F;ngland,  and 
Worcester,  Mass. 


J.  II.  IIARDIX, 
Boston,  Mass. 

Born  near  Bedford,  Trimble  county,  Ky.,  Nov. 
-•1,  1848.  Educated  country  schools.  Kentucky 
University,  and  Missouri  University.  Been  preach- 
ing for  thirty-three  years.  First  charge,  Colum- 
bia, Ky.  ;  second  charge,  Madison.  Ind.  Has  been 
president  of  Christian  University  and  Eureka  Col- 
lege ;  Corresponding  Secretary  Missouri  Christian 
Co-operation  and  of  American  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society. 


604  CHUKCnES 


II.  A.  DENTON. 
Warrensburg.  Mo 

Born  Hillsboro,  Kv.,  .Taunary  11,  1867.  Stu- 
dent College  of  the  Bible.  Lexington,  Ky..  1887- 
SS;  student  Willamette  University,  1895-07:  A. 
B.  Richmond  College  1898:  A.  M.  Richmond  Col- 
lege. lOOii;  minister  church  Warrensburg.  Mo.. 
1899. 


.T.  .!.  LIMERICK, 
Carrollton,  Mo. 


Born  in  Richmond.  Mo.,  Feb.  4.  18GG.  Edu- 
cated at  the  Richmond  High  School:  united  with 
the  Church  of  Christ  in  his  seventeenth  year; 
began  his  work  in  the  ministry  in  1887.  Since 
which  time  he  has  been  constantly  engaged  in 
regular  and  evangelistic  work,  with  reasonably 
good  success,  having  brought  into  the  fold  of 
("hrist  about  five  thousand  persons.  Was  married 
in  1888;  author  of  "Gospel  in  Chart  and  Sermon." 


OF  GHRIST 


CHURCH,   WARUENSBUKG,  MO. 

Organized  Jan.  11.  18G6  ;  present  house  of  wor- 
ship erected  1889 :  seating  capacity  1,400 :  mem- 
bership 700:  value  property  .$2.5,000.  Ministers 
in  their  order :  Uavid  Nation.  Geo.  W.  Longan, 
.Tohn  R.  Reavis.  .7.  M.  Tennison.  J.  W.  Monser, 
.1.  H.  Foy,  .T.  H.  Hughes.  .Tno.  A.  Brooks.  J.  A. 
Lord,  Sam  McDanicl.  A.  W.  Davis,  J.  J.  Morgan. 
H.  A.  Denton,  prcsiMit  minister  since  1899. 


MARSHALL  M.  GOODE, 
St.  .Joseph,  Mo. 
Born  in  Macoupin  county.  Ills..  Oct.  14,  1838; 
educated  in  public  schools  ;  preached  for  churches 
in  Macoupin.  Morgan,  Cass  and  Sangamon  coun- 
ties, Illinois,  18fi2-7(> :  minister  church,  at  Peters- 
burg, 111.,  187G-18S1;  minister  First  church,  St. 
.loseph.  Mo.,  March  1881-98.  At  present  min- 
ister Wyatt  Park  church.  St.  .Toseph,  Mo. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


JOHN  H.  CRUTCHEE, 
Brunswick,  Mo. 

Educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Harrison  Co., 
Ky.,  Grundy's  Business  College.  Covington,  Ky., 
and  Kentucky  Tniversity  :  Rraciuale  fiom  the  last 
institution — from  Bible  Colhse  in  l.s7:i:  from  Lib- 
eral Arts  College  in  1.S.S9.  I'reaclied  fcji-  following 
churches:  Waco.  Texas.  New  Albany.  Ind.,  Bowling 
Green.  Ky.,  Brunswtck.  Mo. 


JOSIAH  W.  DAVIS, 
Kirksville,  Mo. 
Born  in  Clay  county,  Ind.,  Oct  .">.  1S40.  Son 
if  Dr.  George  W.  Davis;  self-educated.  Teacher, 
farmer.  Captain  in  U.  S.  Army  three  years. 
■  'reaching  thirty  years,  mostly  in  Missouri  ;  three 
thousand  converts.  Married  Miss  C.  M.  Vanhou- 
rln.  of  Vermillion,  Ills.    Has  an  educated  family 


I  f  nine  children, 
lature  four  years. 


Member    of    Missouri  Legis- 


.lOIIN  \V.  CIXJCINS,  .IK., 
Kansas  City.  Mo. 
\sbeville.  N.  C.  :  student  Newton  ,\cademv, 
N.  C.  two  years;  Mars  llill  Conege,  N. 
year;  .MilliKaii  rdlli'ue,  ■I'cim,,  two  vears, 
'niveisity.    .M.).,    four   years.  Mln- 
Mo..  three  years;  minister  Odessa, 
'MKi.     Forced  by  ill  health  to  give  up 
ministry.     Now  student  Kansas  City  Den- 
illege.  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


60G  CHURCHES 


DAVIS  ERRETT, 
Salem.  Oregon. 

Born  In  Palmyra.  Mo.,  Aug.  14,  18.13.  Reared 
in  Paynesville,  Mo;  attended  the  public  schools 
and  seminary  of  that  place ;  took  a  course  in 
Kentucky  T'liiversity  ;  studied  law;  spent  several 
vcais  in  jnunialism.  I'.i'iran  preaching  in  Omaha, 
Xrl...  iss's,  niiil.M  ilic  .-luspices  of  the  A.  C.  M.  S. 
\\'.'is  Slate  r.ililr  Schii.il  Evangelist  of  Nebraska 
lsMi;i2.     Xiiw  iiiiiiisic'i-  First  church.  Salem,  Ore. 


Itl^oAl>\vAV  cm  i!cii,  sei>ai,ia.  mo. 


OF  CHRIST 


ROBERT  WOODS  CLYMER, 
Scranton,  Pa. 

Born  liOck  Haven.  I'a..  .lune  22.  1868.  Gradu- 
ate of  State  Normal  School  1889 ;  principal  of 
high  school  1891-02;  A.  B.  Butler  College,  Uni- 
versity of  Indianapolis,  ISOO;  minister  Seventh 
church.  Indianapolis.  ISOfi-OO;  minister  First 
church,  Scranton,  Pa.,  1S!)!I — . 


KKANCIS  L.  COOK. 
Sedalia,  Mo. 

liorn  Olathe.  Kansas.  Aug.  27.  1865.  Been 
preacliiiif;  nine  years.  First  charge,  Helena, 
.Mont.;  second  chnriic.  Corvallis.  Mont.  First 
state  sdiifi  evangelist  in  Kansas  and  Montana; 
was  assiieiate  minister  witli  II.  O.  Breeden,  Des 
Moines,  Idwa.  and  with  .lames  S.  Myers,  Sedalia, 
Mo.;  was  located  in  Sedalia  eight  years:  built  the 
East  Broadway  church.  Began  work  in  Salida, 
Colo.,  Feb.  1,  1004. 


CIIUKCIIES   Ob"  CnRTST 


FRANCIS  MALLETTE  BIDDLE, 
Meyersdale,  Pa. 
Born  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  Aug.  1,  1S62  ;  baptized 
1873.  Educated  in  the  Cincinnati  schools  and 
Bethany  Cullege.  receiving  from  the  latter  the 
•degree  of  A.  M.  Practiced  law  in  Cincinnati 
■eleven  years,  and  has  been  preaching  in  Somerset 
county.  Penn.sylvania,  since  January,  isris.  hav- 
ing been  over  four  years  with  the  Meyersdale  and 
Jvew  Centerville  churches. 


F.  A.  BRIGHT, 

I'ittsburg,  Pa. 
Born  lUu  ton.  Ohio.  .June  5,  1867  ;  graduated 
at  llirara  College  with  A.  B.  degree  in  .June.  1892: 
four  years  with  churches  of  Mercer  county.  Pa.  ; 
minister  at  Beatrice.  Xeb..  ,July.  1S96  to  Septem- 
ber. aSli'.i  ;  Corresponding  Secretary  N.  C.  M.  S, 
Aug.  IS'.is:  minister  I'ainesville.  ()..  Sept..  1S99; 
received  Master  degree  from  Hiram  College,  Jtme 
19(1(1.  r;en.  Evangelist  Western  Pa.,  Sept.,  1903. 


WARREN  E.  HAYDEN, 
Edinburg,  Pa. 
Bom  Deertield.  O.,  May  20,  lS3,i.  Educated 
Hiram.  Ohio,  and  Williams.  College.  Mass.  Been 
preaching  furty-two  years.  Baptized  at  fourteen  : 
began  [ircMching  at  twenty,  ordained  at  twenty- 
six.  Minister  at  West  Rupert.  Vt..  Oaabury,  Ct.. 
Central  church,  Philadelphia,  Washington,  John- 
stown, Bellefonte.  I'a.,  Canton,  O.,  and  other 
points.     Published    book    on    Church    Polity  in 


CHARLES  C.  COWOILL, 

Carnegie,  Pa. 
anipshire  countv,  W.  Va..  Feb.  (!.  1872, 
•r..m  Bethany  College.  W.  Va..  1901, 
urches 
and 
labors 
1901. 


Married  ( )• 
Wellsbur;;. 


.vhile     in     college     for     the  , 
I'nicm.       West  Liberty. 
I.    West      Virginia.  Began 
hurch.  Carnegie,   Pa,,  July 


1901,  to  Miss  Cora  P.  Hukill,  of 


608 


(CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


JOHN  WRKillT  IIOLSAPPLB, 
'ireenville,  Texas. 
Born  and  reared  in  Calloway  county,  Ky. ;  left 
home  at  sixteen :  worked  way  through  school ; 
ordained  Briensburg,  Ky.,  Dec.  188.3;  evangelized 
for  South  Kentucky  Christian  Missionary  and 
Sunday  School  Association  lSS4-8."'>;  preached  Ben- 
ton, Ky..  188.5-86;  Caseyville.  Kv..  1887;  Benton 
again  1888  ;  Cisco  and  Abilene,  Texas,  1889  ;  evan- 
gelized again  for  S.  Kentucky  C.  M.  and  S.  S.  A. 


(;.  K.  I'.KRKV, 
Portland,  (li-c;;nii. 
Born  in  Washingt<jn  coiiiiI.n  .  \  a.,  Oct.  24,  18.54. 
Educated  at  Eureka  Colk'Ki-.  Ills..  Butler  College, 
Indianapolis,  and  Christian  Inivcrsity,  Canton, 
Mo.,  graduating  from  last  in  1SM'  I'leacbed  at 
Memphis,  Mo.,  Youngstown.  olilo.  1  xsMoines,  la., 
Charleston,  III.,  Helena,  M(mtana,  Hureka,  Calif., 
Redd  Bluff,  Calif.,  Iliitchison,  Kan.sas,  and  lona, 
.Mich.  Became  i..e  Toilland  editor  of  the  Pa- 
cific Christian  in  1 !)()!. 


(iUERNVILLE,  TEXAS. 
.1.  \V.  Holsapple,  Minister. 

The  Central  church  of  Greenville,  Texas  was 
organized  in  1870;  small  house  built  same  year, 
which  was  enlarged  in  189(»,  while  .1.  .7.  Ijockhart 
was  minister.  Present  structure  erected  in  1900, 
during  the  ministry  of  D.  AV.  Pritchett,  at  a  cost, 
including  lots,  of  .$2.3.000.  Regular  ministers  who 
have  served  (he  church  ai-e  T.  W.  Caskey,  S.  R. 
Ezzoll,  R.  Watson,  II.  Ab.  Smith,  H.  C.  Henry, 
.T.  .T.  I.ockharl.  V.  K.  Young.  S.  K.  Ilallam,  D.  W. 
Pritchett.  C.  M.  Schoonover  and  the  present  in- 
<Minlient,  .1.  W.  Holsapple. 


HARRY  EUGENE  LUCK, 
Catesville,  Texas. 
Born  Starksville.  Texas,  .Tuly  20.  lS(iS  ;  student 
.\(U1-Ran  Cliiistian  Tniversity  1SS7-in  ;  married 
Miss  Carrie  I'Mctclicr,  Dallas.  IS'.il:  minister  San 
Anselo  ISirj-Olt:  Oak  ClifT.  lsli:',;»4;  Olive  St. 
c-liiircb.  Liltlc  Kock.  ISii.",  :  Oak  Cliff  1896;  stu- 
dent Cnivcrsilv  Clucaso  1  siis  liKil  ;  minister  Uni- 
versity cliin  c  li'.  Warn.  1  (ml  1 :  Catcsville,  and 

A.'^B.^fnim   Trxas  Clirislian  Tnivrrsity. 


CnUKCIIES   OP  CHRIST 


A.  It. 
Augiisln. 
cembe:-  J 
He  was 
men  in  tl 
any  Coll. 
inary,  N< 
graduatiM 
of  the  <■! 
Brooklyn 
Fiftv-sixi 
p,.<-r'  Avr 
Aui;usia, 


hapiiy  Cli 
inHuencos 
wife  and 


IT1I>I.I1'S.  Deceased. 
Augusta,  (Ja. 
rii;iii|is.    iiiinister   of   tile    I'"irst  Cliureli. 

i;  -^ia.    died   of   lieart    fail\ii-  i  De 

.  I'm:;,  alter  an  illness  of  Iml  Iwn  days, 
ne  of  tlie  most  promising  cjf  our  young 
e  ministi'y.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Hetli- 
LTe  and  lal<>r  of  I'nion  Tlieological  Sem 
n  Vrprk  <"\[\.  from  wliieh  institution  he 
with  disi  inclion.  He  was  minister 
urili  at  Welisliurg.  W.  Va.,  Oreenpoint, 
N,  v..  assistant  to  B.  B.  Tyler  at  West 
I  Str('<'t.  Ne\y  York  Citv,  South  I'ros- 
n...  Kansas  City.  :\Io..  Fulton,  Mo.,  and 
iMiiiii.y  his  ministry  at  the  South 
I'luiicli.  K.insas  City,  an  elegant  stone 
yas  imitIimI.  The  First  Church  at  Au- 
1,.  |ii-.is|ii'i  I'd  greatly  under  liis  labors, 
tlian  iiuadrupled  its  missionary  offer- 
ig  his  niiiiistiy,  lie  loyed  to  give  ad- 
)!■  our  Mission.! I  y  Sorii'ties  whenever 
1  was  a  s|ie(  ial  rli.nnpion  of  our  Church 
Work.  lie  u;ive  I  lie  address  at  Min- 
ai  tlie  Naiioiial  Conveiiiion  on  Church 
Inslilulrs  nndei-  tlie  .-iiisiiices  of  that 
V  meal  li^lil  li.-is  i;(.iie  out.  and  thou- 
pi-oide  will  miss  his  gl.id  smile  and  his 
ristian  dis|iosii  ion.  .May  the  comforling 
of  the  Holy  S|)irit  be  with  his  young 
his   two   111  lie  children. 


K.\l.  riU  KCH,  AUSTIN 

^'.||^    .lames  William 


ijOwlier,  minister, 
is  one  of  the  most 
It  is  of  light  gray 


1  in  Orange  county.  In...,  Nov.  29,  186.") ; 
ited    from    Normal    College.    Mitchell.  Ind., 

student  in  Kentucky  University  1890-92; 
•d   Miss   Florence   Scott.   Greenville,  Texas, 

minister  Whiteslioro,  Denton  Manor,  and 
•,  Texas ;  entered  evangelist  work  in  1900. 


.IA.Mi:S  WILLIAM  I.OWBFIJ, 
Austin,  Texas. 

Born  in  Kentucky.  Aug.  :?0,  1,S47  ;  A.  B..  A.  M. 
'niversity  of  Indianapolis;  postgraduate  student 
II  ICastern  I'ni  vei-si  I  ies  liye  .\i'ars:  I'hD  S\racuse 
'niversity.;  S.  ('.  1  >,  I'niyersiiy  ot  W.iosi.r;  ,-lass- 
■al-Biblical  graduate  Kentucky  mivnsii.v  :  leach- 
r  from  common  school  to  rresidcni  ol  College 
nd  Ilniversily  (Miancellor  ;  minister  riitsliurg  and 
Icranton.  I'a..  Louisyille  and  raducali.  Ky..  Fort 
Vorth  and  Austin.  Texas.  (<tc.  ;  receiyed  into  the 
hurch  nearly  4.i»(»(i  jiersons  ;  author  four  books. 


610  CHURCHES 


ROBERT  B.  GRABEL, 
Dallas,  Texas. 

Born  Weatherford  Texas,  Dec.  7,  1874  ;  student 
Whitt  Seminary  and  Normal  College,  Texas,  189U- 
1893 :  student  Denton  1894-9.") ;  student  Texas 
Christian  University,  Waco,  Texas,  1895-96.  Min- 
ister Gilmer.  Tex..  1896;  Oak  Cliff  church.  Dallas, 
Texas,  1897-98  :  preached  for  Big  Springs  church. 
Big  Springs,  Texas.  1899.  In  1901  entered  the 
prohibition  lecture  field,  devoting  his  entire  time 
to  the  cause  of  prohibition. 


J.    T.  McGARVRY, 
Carthage,  Mo 

Born  in  I.c.xingtim.  Kentucky,  and  now  preach- 
ing at  Carthage,  Jlo. 


OF  CHRfST 


ARTHUR  W.  JONES, 
Comanche,  Texas. 
Born  Caddo  Gap,  Ark.,  .July  18,  1870  :  baptized 
August,  1890 :  student  University  Arkanss  1891  : 
graduate  English  Bible  course  Add-Ran  (Texas 
Christian  T'niv.)  1S96 :  evangelist  S.  W.  Dis.  of 
Arkansas  1892.  and  Brownwood  District  of  Texas 
1902-190.3.  Prominent  Prohibition  speaker ;  min- 
istries, Hope,  Ark.,  Quanah,  Texas,  Roswell,  N. 
M.,  Dublin,  Texas.  Ardmore,  I.  T.,  Blooming  Grove, 
Hubbard,   Mertens,  Clarendon,  Comanche,  Texas. 


S.  R.  EZ/.ELL, 
Lancaster.  Texas. 
Born  St.  Charles  county.  Mo.,  Sept.  18,  1834. 
Student  at  Troy  Seminary.  Author  of  "Great 
Legacy,"  and  other  books.  Minister  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  forty-five  years.  Self  and 
l)ooks  have  been  instrumental  in  enlisting  about 
4,000  souls.  Wife  and  three  children  gone 
home:  five  children  living;  all  Christians.  Pres- 
ent Christian  wife.  Mary  C,  a  donor  of  $5,000  to 
Home  Board. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  611 


.TOR  H.  McWHIRTER, 
San  Antonio,  Texas. 
Born  Monroe  county.  Ky.,  Feb.  2.  1870 ;  stu- 
dent Flippin  Monroe  Normal  School.  Flippin,  Ky. ; 
student  two  years  in  the  Institute,  Russell  Springs, 
Ky.  Taught  in  public  schools  a  number  of  years  ; 
a  successful  evangelist  of  Kentucky  four  years. 
He  is  a  splendid  trainer  of  vocal  classes,  is  a 
truly  consecrated  minister,  and  a  debater  of  ex- 
perience. 


RUrCE  LADELL  HUMBERT, 
Bellevue,  Ky. 
Was  born  near  Milton.  Iowa.  Aug.  5.  1873; 
graduated  fioni  the  Uieh  School  of  that  place  in 
1891.  Fnitpd  willi  the  Methodist  Protestant 
church  in  ls.s7.  in  March.  l!i(i(i,  with  his  wife, 
united  with  the  Church  of  Christ  of  Bellevue,  Ky. 
Soon  after  elected  to  fill  vacancy  in  board  of  dea- 
cons, and  in  1901  elected  to  the  eldership  of  the 
church. 


.TOHN  H.  REESE. 

Was  born  in  Glen,  N.  Y.,  .Ian.  9,  1829;  came  to 
southwest  Michigan  in  1850 ;  entered  Christian 
ministry  in  1859 :  graduated  at  Bethany  College 
in  1871,  with  F.  D.  Power.  Preached  several 
places,  and  in  1876  moved  to  Bangor,  Mich,  or- 
ganized their  forces  and  served  them  in  all  seven- 
teen years.  Served  LosAngeles  six  months  In 
-  -86,  Lexington,  111.,  one  year,  Benton  Harbor, 
Mich,  one  year,  and  the  Central  Church,  Detroit. 


CIIARMOS  CIJFFOUD  PECK, 
North  Waco.  Texas. 
Was  lioni  in  Trimb!.>  ((luntv.  Kv..  October  24, 
187."i.  ami  s;-ni(liinttMi  fi-(.iii  tlic  ('..liege  of  the 
Bible.  Lexington.  Ky..  in  .Tune.  IIMU.  For  thir- 
teen months  he  was  minister  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  at  .Tamestown.  Ohio;  resigning  this  work, 
he  entered  Texas  Christian  University  in  .January, 
190:i,  and  jiiadualcs  in  .lune.  11MI4. 


612  CHT'RCHES 


KDWAKD  V.  SI'ICER, 
Ladonia,  Texas. 
Born.  Ghent,  Ky.,  June  13,  1865  ;  student  Ken- 
tucky T'niveisitv  and  Bible  College,  Lexington,  Ky., 
and  Centre  College,  Danville,  Ky..  188.5-1893. 
Degree  of  A.  B.  Centre  College  1892,  and  A.  B. 
Kentucky  University  1893  :  Classical  Course,  Bible 
College,  18'.)3.  Degree  of  A.  M.  Centre  College 
1893.  Minister,  .Tetferson  Street  Church,  Louis- 
ville. Kv.,  1894-.T;  Selma,  Ala..  1896-1900;  Rich- 
mond. In«l.,  1901-02;  Ladonia,  Texas,  1003. 


.TTTLIAN  THOMAS  YACEU. 
LafJriinge.  Ky. 
Born,  LaGrange,  Kentucky,  October  21,  1873. 
Educated  at  Funk  Scniininy.  I,:i(;riuigc.  Ky.  As- 
sistant Cashier  of  Tli.'  (HiHimiii  I'.ank  :  connec'ted 
with  said  bank  since  I'l'luiiary,  1s:i'J.  Altorney 
at  law;  deacon  in  the  Cburcli  t,{  Chiist. 


OF  CHRIST 


WM.  .1.  WIUCHT. 

Washington,  D.  C. 
Born,  Hubbard,  Ohio,  1865  ;  reared  Sharon,  Pa., 
where  attended  schools,  worked  in  iron  works, 
clerked,  taught  school,  kept  books ;  Bethany  Col- 
lege 1887-91.  graduated  B.  A.  ;  married  SalUe 
.Janette  Harris,  Flushing  Ohio,  19(i2;  preached 
Mt.  Healthy,  O.,  and  Fergus  St..  Cincinnati ;  in- 
dependent evangelist  1895-96 ;  State  Evangelist 
for  Md.  and  D.  C,  organizing  churches  in  Wash- 
ington, Baltimore,  etc. 


JOEL  WOODFORD  YAGER, 
LaGrange.  Ky. 
Born,  Henderson.  Kentucky,  April  15,  1867. 
Educated  at  Funk  Seminary,  LaGrange,  Ky. 
Cashier  of  The  Oldham  Bank,  having  been  con- 
nected with  this  institutliin  for  fourteen  years. 
A  deacon  in  the  Church  c.f  cinisi  for  several 
years,  and  at  present  eldei'  in  I  be  same  church. 


crirRciiES  OF  cukikt 


013 


J.  E.  GORSUCH, 
Memphis,  Teun. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Viroquo, 
Vernon  county.  Wisconsin.  Attended  the  common 
and  high  schools  and  then  clerked  for  some  time. 
Graduated  from  the  Bible  College.  Lexington.  Ky., 
in  the  class  of  1901.  Preached  two  years  at 
Bells,  Alamo  and  Crockett  Mills.  Tenn.  Is  now 
serving  the  Third  Church  of  Memphis.  Tenn. 


.TOUN  W.  B.  SMITH. 
Winchester,  Ky. 

Born  August  30,  1847.  Estill  county,  Ky.  :  edu- 
cated at  Hamilton  and  Waters  &  Walling  Colleges. 
Been  preaching  for  twenty-eight  years  :  first  charge 
Philadelphia.  Tenn.  :  second  cliniRo  Morgan  Sta- 
tion. Ky.  :  now  located  on  a  fiirrii  on  account  of 
his  wifc-s  fiiilins  lieallh.  Has  siivcti  back  to  the 
church  every  dollar  ever  received  for  preaching. 


.TOE  SHELBY  RILEY, 
Minco.  I.  T. 
Born  Caldwell.  Texas.  December  (!.  1S6S:  stu- 
dent University  of  Texas  l<S84-nO.  with  graduate 
and  post-graduate  work  in  mathematics  and 
science:  law  department  1.S02-93 ;  degrees  from 
Columbia  Scientilic  Academy  and  American  Col- 
lege of  Science  1901  ;  minister  at  Enid,  Okla., 
1807-99:  Cripple  Creek,  Colo.,  1 899-1901  :  Profes- 
sor Mathematics  Carr-Burdette  1902-1903 :  El 
^leta  Bond  College  1903  ;  lecturer  and  evangelist. 


LOriS  BAKER. 
Born  in  Lima.  Ohio.  October  2,  1836;  removed 
with  his  iMiciiis  1..  Miami  county.  Indiana,  in  the 
year  1^41;  uoil..,l  ,,n  the  farm  until  he  was 
tweuiN  line  \  ..I  :ije.  after  which  went  to  work 
for  hiinseli  Maiiieil  Miss  Maggie  Wibel,  April 
2.  ISO:!;  united  with  the  Church  of  Christ,  with 
his  wife.  October  l.">,  1S71.  Is  now  a  member  of 
the  church  at  Peru.  Has  been  an  elder  for  thirty 
years.    Has  given  largely  to  all  calls. 


614  CHURCHES 


W.  L.  DUDLEY, 
Oranda,  Va. 

Born  Tazewell  county,  Va.,  November  3,  1866 ; 
graduated  from  Milligan  College,  Tennessee,  with 
degree  of  A.  B.  1892 ;  received  degree  of  A.  M. 
from  same  institutio)i  1900.  Married  June  13, 
1894.  Preacher  for  Church  of  Christ.  Ronceverte, 
W.  Va.,  1893;  established  Oranda  Institute,  Oran- 
da, Va.,  1895  ;  preached  for  Walnut  Springs  church 
1894  until  present  time. 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON  STONE, 
ratti,  Virginia. 
Born  Carroll  county,  Virginia,  April  13,  1830 ; 
educated  under  tutor.  Married  Miss  Mary 
Vaughan  1851.  United  with  M.  E.  church  1852  ; 
entered  ministry :  united  with  Church  of  Christ 
1866 ;  continued  ministerial  labors ;  was  many 
years  evangelist  in  South  Piedmont,  Va. ;  baptized 
"more  than  two  thousand  persons  during  ministry. 
Died,  Patti,  Va.,  April  13,  1903. 


OF  CHRIi^T 


D.  PENNINGTON, 
Taylor,  Texas. 
Born  in  Jasper  county.  Mo.,  in  1838,  and  obeyed 
the  gospel  under  the  preaching  of  Carroll  KendriclJ 
in  1860,  and  in  1864  he  began  to  preach,  and  un- 
der his  pioneer  labors  many  hundreds  accepted 
Christ ;  as  a  result  there  are  now  at  least  14 
preachers  in  the  field.  For  thirty  years  he 
preached  at  great  sacrifice  incessantly  without  the 
hope  of  fee  or  reward  in  this  world. 


JOSEPH    K.  OSRORN, 
Crumbo,   Lee  County,  Va. 

Born  Carroll  county,  Virginia,  April  5.  1860: 
educated  Mountain  City.  Tenn.  Been  preaching 
eight  years.  First  charge  Lee  county,  Virginia ; 
second  charge  Harlan  county,  Kentucky;  now- 
located  at  Crumbo,  Va. 


W.  R.  CTTNNIXdHAM. 
Ritzville.  Wash. 
Born  near  Clintonville.  Hourbon  county.  Ky., 
April  14,  1834.  He  made  the  good  confession 
under  John  T.  Johnson,  at  North  Middletown, 
December  10,  185.5.  Was  a  student  at  Bethany 
College.  Began  preaching  May.  1870.  Has  always 
been  aggressive,  hence  has  held  several  religious 
discussions.  Has  immersed  a  great  number.  With 
his  wife  and  three  children  now  lives  at  Ritzville. 
Wash. 


Borr 


K.  K.  DUNLAr, 
Seattle,  Wash. 
Springfield.   III..  January  27,  18.50; 


student  College  of  the  Bible,  Ijexington.  Kv..  grad- 
uating 1882.  Minister  Kv.  State  Board  in  Carter 
county  1877-8:  Cantrall,  III.,  1878-80;  Washburn, 
111.,  1882-6;  Mattoon.  111.,  1886-7;  missionary 
Deer  Lodge  and  Bozeman.  Montana.  1887-1801; 
Seattle  First  church  1801-04;  state  evnugelist  of 
Washington  1804-6.  Prohibition  cnndidate  for 
Gov.  1896  and  1000;  Prohibition  evangelist  1001. 


.irnsoN  r.KowN. 

Peck.  Idaho. 

Born  Summerside.  P.  E.  Island.  March  4,  1855  ; 
educated,  Bethany  and  Michigan  State  Universities. 
P.een  preaching  twenty-three  years.  Minister  Bur- 
tun  and  Summer,  Mich.  Has  been  minister  of 
several  important  churches.  Prefers  evangelistic 
work.  Has  organized  several  churches  ;  held  sev- 
eral debates  with  Seventh  Day  Adventists  ;  75,  80, 
100  and  as  high  as  226  have  been  converted  in  his 
meetings. 


10.  K.  DAVIDSON, 
Ritzville.  Wash. 
Born  in  Ohio ;  reared  in  Missouri 
years  of  age  went  to  NcIirasUa,  ' 
taught  the  faith  of  the  K">^pcl  Uv 
Coiifessed  Christ  and  was  iiMptizcd 
Alester.  Ind.  Ter.,  November.  l.s:i:; 
bis  ministry  in  the  spi-ing  of  l.s! 
taught  his  mother  nnd  oldest  sister 
Lord  more  perfectly  and  baptized  t 
Ritzville. 


eighteen 
lie  was 
Wilson. 
Hiih  Mc- 
iiimenced 
'bat  fall 
ly  of  the 
Now  at 


616 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


CHURCH  AT  CROCKETT  MILLS,  TENN. 

Built  in  1882  and  dedicated  by  J.  B.  Inman, 
wlio  served  it  faithfully  for  two  years. 

J.  F.  Robertson  built  the  church  and  has  always 
been  a  staunch  supporter  of  it.  It  is  ever  ready 
to  assist  in  all  our  missionary  enterprises. 


F.  ROBERTSON. 
Crockett  Mills,  Tenn. 
Born  Martin  county,  N.  C,  April  16  18.34.  Came 
to  Tennessee  at  the  age  of  nine,  since  which  time 
has  lived  in  West  Tennessee.  Obeyed  the  gospel 
under  the  i)reaching  of  J.  B.  Inman.  His  ears 
are  ever  open  to  the  cries  of  the  needy.  His  faith 
and  love  for  the  Master  are  shown  by  his  devo- 
tion to  His  service  and  his  many  deeds  of  charity, 
believing  "it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive." 


March  IG 
University 
■.  R.,  A.  B. 
Normal  Uni 
acting  vice 
■  1!)()1  ;  pres 
l!l(tl-in02  : 
'irst  church 


.1.  B.  INMAN,  Deceased. 
Born  in  Robeson  county,  N.  C,  Dec.  •').  1S50. 
Died  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  .Tune  7,  1889.  A  suc- 
cessful teacher  and  most  faithful  preacher.  It 
afforded  him  great  happiness  to  tell  the  sweet 
story  of  the  Cross  and  win  souls  to  Christ.  His 
life,"  though  short,  was  rich  with  good  deeds.  His 
death  was  triuiiipliaut.  Uuowiug  that  an  abundant 
entrance  awaited  hiiu  in  tlie  everlasting 


CHURCHES 


UOBI5KT  STEWART, 
Knoxville,  Tenn. 
Born  ^Yellin^tton  county.  Ontario,  Canada. 
Student  ('(illcsiate  Institute,  Guelph,  Ontario. 
Canada,  isiil  '.i.!.  matriculating  for  Toronto  I'nl- 
versity ;  stiuicnt  Kentucky  University  189.3-08 : 
graduating  lioni  the  College  of  the  Bible  and  from 
the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  with  degree  of  A.  B. 
Married  Bertha  Florence  Bage.  Toronto.  Canada. 
Nov.  2.  1808.  Minister  Park  Avenue  church, 
Knoxville.  Tenn..  1808-1904. 


SILENA  MOORE  HOLMAN, 
President    Tennessee    Woman's    Christian  Tem- 
perance Union. 
Kayetteville,  Tenn. 
Born  .Tuly  9,  1850,  near  Decherd,  Tenn.  Be- 
gan teaching  at  fourteen,  and  taught  ten  vears. 
Was  married  .Tan.  .5,  187r>,  to  Dr.  T.  P.  Holman. 
Entered  W.  C.  T.  U.  work  in  1877.    Was  elected 
State  Presid(>nt  in  1809.    The  work  took  on  new 
life  from  the  first  under  her  leadership,  the  mem- 
bership being  (piadrupled  in  less  than  four  years. 


OF  CHRIST  617 


R.  P.  MEEKS, 
Henderson,  Tenn. 
Born  near  Stantonville,  Tenn.,  Sept.  18,  1849. 
Stiidciu  at  Mars  Hill.  Ala,  and  Bethany  College, 
W.  \a.,  ISTl  ^.'i.  Has  preached  regularly  since 
IsT.s;  West  Tennessee  evangelist  several  years; 
principal  Bible  Department  of  West  Tennessee 
Christian  College  1889-0.3.  Now  general  evan- 
gelist. Author  of  a  book  of  sermons,  "At  the 
Feet  of  Jesus." 


W.  I,.  SWINNKY. 
WcallHTlc.nl,  Texas. 
Born  February   17,   18lil.     Baptized  by  .T. 
Lincoln.    August   22,    1881,    at   Florence,  Texas. 
Minister  for  the  Florence  congregation  from  1892 
to  1.S07.    Teacher  and  manager  Academic  Depart- 
mciU  of  Lockney  Christian  College  during  sessions 
lit  180.I  1900  and  1000-1001.     Has  preached  the 
•laitli  once  delivered  to  the  saints"  extensively  in 
Texas,  New  Mexico  and  Oklahoma. 


618  CHURCHES 


JOSEPH  LUTIIEK  GREENWELL, 
West    Point,  Miss. 

Boi-n  at  Owenton,  Owen  county,  Ky.,  Aug.  4, 
1878.  (ii-aduated  from  the  College  of  the  Bible, 
Lexington.  Ky.,  .Tune,  lOO.S.  Minister  of  the 
church  at  West  I»oint.  Mississippi. 


WILLIAM  CONRAD  MAUPIN, 
.lohnson.  City,  Tenn. 

Born  near  Charlottesville,  Virginia.  June  8,  1840. 
Student  of  Boon's  Creek  Institute,  East  Tennessee. 
Failed  to  graduate  on  account  of  rebellion.  United 
with  Church  of  Christ  18.^)9.  Ordained  to  minis- 
try Aug.  11,  1867;  preached  over  much  of  Ten- 
nessee. Southwest  Virginia,  Western  North  Caro- 
rlna,  Kentucltv,  and  Northern  Missouri.  Minister 
at  Johnson  Citv  five  years.  w!iil<'  cliiirch  was  be- 
ing built.    Now  preaching  for  Boon  s  Cicck  church. 


OF  CHRIST 


W.  W.  PHARES, 
Jackson,  Miss. 
Born  Jackson,  La.,  Dec.  2.5,  1873.  Studied  in 
public  schools,  later  in  Add-Ran  University  ;  taught 
school  in  Texas  and  Lousiana  two  years  :  minister 
church  at  Fayette,  Miss.,  three  years ;  Dyersburg. 
and  Newbern,  Tenn.,  five  years ;  recording  secre- 
tary Tenn.  Christian  Missionary  Convention,  1902  ; 
Corresponding  secretary  and  state  evangelist  Mis- 
sissippi Christian  Misionary  Convention,  1903. 


WM.  STANLEY, 

Coleman,  Texas. 
Born  in  Kentucky  1832  ;  educated  Hanover  Col- 
lege, Indiana ;  graduated  Louisville  Law  Univer- 
sity 1854.  Practiced  law  ten  years.  City  Atty. 
Newport,  Ky.,  and  Leavenworth,  Kan.  Four  years 
Confederate  Army  as  Captain  6th  Ky.,  and  Assist- 
ant Judge  Advocate  General,  staffs  of  Generals 
Johnston  and  Hood.  Preaching  since  1870,  prin- 
cipally Versailles,  Harrodsburg,  Cynthiana,  Hop- 
kinsville,  Danville  and  Glasgow,  Ky. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


619 


.1.  W.  HARRIS, 
I'lymouth,  Miss. 
Horn  Aug.  25,  1837.  Christian  county,  Ky. 
Moved  to  Mississippi  18.51  ;  obeyed  tlie  gospel 
is.'i.'?;  attended  schools  in  Mississippi,  and  two  ses- 
siniis  of  Bethany  College,  18.59-61.  In  Confeder- 
nlc  army  three  years;  ordained  1865.  Has 
preached  In  various  parts  of  Mississippi  to  do 
Kood.  and  taught,  farmed,  and  surveyed  to  support 
his  farailv. 


.JOHN  M.  COCKRILL, 
Parker  Kansas. 
Born  in  Kentucky,  April,  14,  1862:  educated  in 
the  public  schools  of  Kentucky  and  accepted 
Christ  when  a  boy;  moved  to  Kansas  with  his  par- 
ents in  1882,  and  was  ordained  a  minister 
of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  1890;  has  preached  at 
Fontana,  Mound  City,  Richland  and  Linville.  Kas., 
and  is  minister  of  the  Parker  church.  Is  a  close 
student  and  follower  of  the  meek  and  lowly  .Tesus. 


1).  R.  HARDISON, 
(Joliad,  Texas. 
Born  I^asea,  Tenn.,  August  10,  1860 ;  educated 
at  public  and  private  schools,  Okland  Acad- 
emy, and  Mars  Hill  College.  Moved  to  Texas  in 
1893  to  take  charge  of  Hope  Institute.  Italy,  as 
principal.  Preached  for  the  congregation  that 
met  in  the  chapel  four  years.  Resigned  to  take 
the  churches  at  Beeville  and  Goliad,  in  1897. 
Principal  Goliad  city  schools,  and  minister  church 
Goliad,  Texas. 


NELSON  ARTHUR  STULL, 
Kansa.s. 

Born  Williamsport,  I'a.,  Oct.  8,  186.");  graduat- 
ed Burlington,  la..  College  and  High  School  1885  ; 
Drake  University  B.  A.  1886 ;  Garfield  University 
M.  A.  1888  ;  principal  and  minister  Highland,  Kas., 
1889-90;  minister  Troy.  Ks.,  1891;  supt.  and  min- 
ister Lincoln.  Ks.,  1892  04;  professor  Ootner  Univ. 
1894-97;  minister  llastings.  Neb.,  1898;  principal 
and  minister  Trov  l,so<)-19(i();  in  Kurope  in  1900; 
minister  and  supt.  Hill  City,  Kansas,  1903. 


620 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


CHAKLKS  W.  JOPRON, 
Los  Catos,  Cal. 
Born  Nicdlaus.  Cal.,  March  9,  1869;  graduated 
Pierce  College,  ('alifornia.  1888  with  degree  B.S.  ; 
taviffht  scliciol  one  year:  graduated  Bethany  Col- 
lege. W.  1892.  with  degree  A.  B.  :  married 
ileorgia  V>.  Moore.  Yuba  City.  Cal.;  in  Cal.,  minis- 
ter at  Jladi.son  2  years,  Capay  1  year,  Los  Gatos 
s  years :  president  Sunday  School  Association 
IViiiO-:^.  and  recording  secretary  State  Board  of 
Missions  1002-4. 


JOHN  MOUCAN  TALLEY, 
ftica.  Miss. 

Born  Linton,  Tenn..  May  IP.,  1867.  Student  in 
Public  Schools  at  T  nioii  city,  Tenn.,  graduating 
1887:  served  apprentiiisliip  in  the  Furniture 
Factories   from    isss   to   ls!i2:   began  preaching 

in  Mi-.  !    iiM   I  I'f.  1>'!'2.     State  Secretary  of 

Missi-.  '     1.    I  iiioii  from  ISit.")  to  1900.  Came 

'to  pn-'  ii     HI  1.1  Ml    l;ilH,r  November  20,  1900. 


FRANK  \Y.  EMERSON, 
Bethany,  Neb., 
Born  Keithsburg.  111..  .July  16,  1871  :  taught 
school  in  Nebraslia  1889-90;  student  at  Cotner 
T'niversity,  Lincoln,  Neb ;  minister  church  Bur- 
lington, Iowa,  1893-94-95 ;  Valparaiso,  Neb., 
1806:  Plainview,  Neb.,  1897;  Seneca.  Kan.,  1898: 
Holton.  Kansas,  1899.  First  church,  Topeka. 
Kan.,  1900-1901-1902.  Prohibition  candidate  for 
Oovernor  of  Kansas,  1002.  National  Prohibition 
Lecturer  10ii:h. 


TYRON  LUMPKIN  YOUNG, 
Water  Valley,  Miss. 
Born  in  Walton  cotintv.  Walnut  Grove,  Ga., 
April  27,  l.'^72.  Student  at  College  of  the  Bible, 
Lexington,  Ky..  LS02,  graduating  1896.  Preached 
one  year  in  Missouri,  one  year  in  Georgia;  taught 
school  one  yeai- ;  in  1900  preached  at  Columbus, 
Miss.:  10O110O2  lived  in  Jackson,  Miss.,  preach- 
ing lor  four  clmn  hes  :  minister  for  church  at 
Water  Valley,  Miss.,  lOO.S. 


CIirR(^HES   OF  CHRIST 


621 


C.  S.  \VA('HTi:i>I„ 
Muncie,  Ind. 

Born  in  Springfield.  ()..  1S.!7.  and  removed  to 
Muncie.  Ind.,  in  1830;  with  tlie  exception  of  two 
years  he  has  lived  in  Muncie  and  has  grown  up 
with  the  city.  In  the  year  ISTiJ  lie  acepted  Christ 
and  was  made  a  member  nf  the  First  Church 
under  the  good  teachlns;  and  preaching  of  his  be- 
loved friend  and  brother.  \V.  \V.  Witmer.  and  since 
that  he  has  been  in  chisc  toucli  with  the  prosperity 
of  the  chur  " 


C.    L.  TIinUJOOD. 
Pittsburg,  I'a. 
Born  London.  Eng..  Sept.  L'!).  Is.'iC.  Educated 
Carleton  College.  Melhiniriic  Aust  r.i  I  ia  :  Kentucky 
University   College   nf  nii.l    I'.il.le.  IsTT^L'': 

Oeeloug  and  Ballarat,  Aiis.  1  sv:;  insT;  MellMMinie 
T'niversity,  1 8.SS-1  S!li i  ;  (le.Mee.  fhi.,  Is'.H  ;  Centnil 
Pittsburg,  Pa.,  since  IS'll'.  Married  Miss  Net- 
tie Kensel.  Lexington.  Ky.,  who  at  Geeloug.  Vic- 
toria, organized  first  Christian  Endeavor  Society 
in  Australia,  in  188:!. 


ELIAS  BENTON  WARE. 
Ilealsburg,  Cal. 
Biu-n.  Piatt  county,  Missouri.  184:? :  came  to 
Caly  1852  ;  was  baptized  1858  :  attended  Heralds- 
burg  Academy  1857-59  :  ordained  to  ministry  1871. 
Elected  first  President  of  State  Board  of  Missions 
1881);  editor  and  proprietor  of  Christian  Church 
\rws  1882-87  ;  State  Evangelist  1888-1894. 


n.  R.  PICKENS, 
Tyler,  Texas. 

Born  Monroe  county,  Ky..  Oct.  20.  1  S."!8  ;  edu- 
caliMl  at  Temperance  hall  and  High  School.  Mor- 
^'niilieht.  Ky.,  and  Bible  College,  Lexington; 
lir.'.iclied  for  25  years;  evangelized  in  Southwest 
Ky.,  pnaching  In  T'nion.  Henderson,  liaviess.  Mc- 
Lean. Webster  and  Ho|)kins  coimlics;  minister 
Lawreticeliurg,  Ky.  :  minister  Valdosla.  (Ja.  ;  El- 
lenton.  S,  ('.  ;  Athens.  Ga.  :  Llano.  'I'exas.  Now 
located  at  Tyler.  Texas. 


622  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


HORACE  G.  WKAVER, 
Reading,  I'a. 
Third  son  of  Emanuel  and  Cliarlotte  Weaver ; 
born  in  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania ;  received 
ministerial  training  at  Schuylkill  Seminary  and 
Chicago  Bible  Institute ;  ordained  in  Congrega- 
tional church  at  Chicago  1894 ;  united  with  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  1896,  and  became  member  of 
Vermont  Avenue  church,  Washington,  D.  C.  ; 
organized  church  at  Reading.  1897 ;  first  organi- 
zation in  county.    Married  Mary  E.  Hanna  19 


E.  H.  MANI.EV, 
I'ittshurg,  I'a. 
Born  Canton,  Ta.,  .Tuly  18.^8;  raised  on 
farm  :  attended  liiKb  Sf  liool  Canton  and  Bethany 
College,  season  of  1.S82-83:  married  Oct.  C. 
1880.  BeKan  preaching  Pembroke,  N.  Y.,  188:i. 
Went  to  I'ittsburg  .Tune,  190.'?;  last  two  preced- 
ing ministries,  Howard.  Pa.,  six  years,  and  Al- 
toona.  Pa.,  four  and  a  half  years. 


E.  A.  ITIBLER. 
Johnstown,  Pa. 
Born  in  Ashtabula  county,  Ohio,  1872.  Student 
at  different  Normal  Schools  until  1892 ;  taught 
in  public  schools  one  year  ;  student  at  Hiram  Col- 
lege 189.'?-9(! ;  minister  church,  under  State  Mis- 
sionary Society,  at  Homestead,  Pa.,  1896-98.  Mar- 
ried to  Miss  Margaret  Magill,  September,  1898. 
Minister  First  church,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  since  Oc- 
tober, 


E.  LEE  PERRY, 
Indiana,  I'a. 
Horn  Homer,  N.  Y.,  June  1.5,  1869 ;  student 
at  Bethany  College,  W.  Va.,  graduating  with  de- 
gree of  A  B.  1893.  Minister  church  at  Wam- 
pum, Pa.,  189.S-9.''> ;  minister  First  church  at  Al- 
toona.  Pa.,  189,5-96 :  taught  in  public  schools  of 
Allegheny,  county,  N.  Y.,  1896-1900.  Called  as 
minister  of  church,  Indiana,  Pa.,  1901,  which  po- 
sition he  still  holds. 


CHURCHES 


PETER  VOGEL 
Somerset,  I'a. 
Born  near  Butler.  I'a.,  Sept.  4.  1841.  Roman 
Catholic  until  July  4,  18.^0.  Graduated  Eureka, 
111.,  1866  ;  A.  M.  1881  :  married  Maud  M.  Dins- 
more  Oct.  11,  1866.  Ordained  1864.  Minister  till 
fall  1887,  also  establishing  and  restoring  thir- 
teen churches ;  court  stenographer  since,  with 
irregular  preaching.  Published  "Sabbath  Dis- 
cussion," and  "Tale  of  Pioneer  Church." 


WILLIAM  H.  BRTINSON, 
St.   Stephens,   S.  C. 

Born  Holly  Hill,  S.  C,  April  18,  1876:  stu- 
dent at  Kimberlin  Heights,  Tenn.,  graduating  with 
class  of  1898.  Minister  for  the  Branclivillc 
church  1808.  for  the  Russellville  church  and 
teacher  in  public  schools  1809 — . 


OF  CHRIST  623 


JOSEl'lI  A.  JOYCE, 
McKeesport,  Pa. 
Born  Jackson.  O.,  Aug.  4,  1867  :  early  days  on 
the  farm  near  Paola,  Kan.  ;  entered  Bethany  Col- 
lege, 1801  ;  minister  Ravenswood,  W.  Va..  1895- 
97 ;  studied  at  Ohio  University,  Athens,  O.,  and 
minister  1898  :  minister  at  McKeesport,  Pa.,  1899- 
1903 ;  also  elected  Financial  Secretary  Western 
Pennsylvania  Christian  Missionary  Society  1900, 
and  Corresponding  Secretary  1901. 


M.  B.  INGLE, 
Medicine  Lodge,  Kansas, 
Born  in  Ohio,  Oct.  14  18(!4.  Educated  Indi- 
anapolis Classical  School.  Been  preaching  fifteen 
years.  State  Evangelist  of  South  Carolina.  State 
Evangelist  of  Florida.  Minister  Jacksonville, 
Pla.,  Columbia,  S.  C.  Worked  in  Kansas  five  years. 
State  Evangelist  of  South  Carolina  secone  time. 
Now  in  general  evangelistic  work. 


524  CHURCHES 


ALBERT  S.  M.  l>ABNi:Y, 
Union  City,  Tenn. 
Born  Cadiz,  Ky.,  of  Virginiaa  parentage.  Father 
dying  was  reared  by  Christian  mother.  Tools  Bache- 
lor and  Master  degrees  at  Bethany  and  Hiram  Col- 
leges ;  Doctor  of  medicine,  Cleveland,  O.  Professor 
of  Greek  and  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy  and 
later  President  of  Kentucky  Classical  and  Business 
College.  I'rincipal  of  Duffield  School,  Detroit, 
Mich.  As  minister  he  has  served  congregations  in 
Ohio,  Colorado,  Tennessee  and  Kentucky. 


EDWARD  EVRRKTT  IIOLLINGWORTH, 
Columbia,  S.  C. 
Born  Freeport,  Pa.,  April  1871.  Converted 
1878;  graduate  Normal  course  in  Bil)le  School 
Teaching  and  Methods.  Singer,  inusicnl  direcloi-, 
composer:  pupil  of  Smith,  I'.owni.nn  and  Hrociiliui. 
Author  of  "Fragments"  (poems).  ( 'cmtrihutor  to 
Chrintian  Century.  Southern  EvarificJiat  and  other 
religious  papers.  Specially  interested  in  Bible 
school  and  Y.  P.  S  C.  E.  work ;  organizer  of 
eighteen  Christian  Endeavor  Societies. 


OF  CHRIST 


E.  J.  FENSTIOKMACIIER. 
Charleston,  S.  C. 
Parents  were  Joseph  and  Jemima,  nee  Angle- 
man.  Fenstermacher ;  born  Dec.  9,  is.")9,  Mont- 
gomery county,  Ohio;  converted  1881,  at  Mt. 
Hyrd,  near  Milton,  Ky.  ;  superintendent  of  Bible 
school  1882-87  ;  entered  College  of  the  Bible  1887 
class  of  1890  ;  while  student  preached  for  Hinton, 
Ky.,  and  Mulberry,  O.  :  1890  94.  Clintonville, 
Corinth  .and  Bethlehem  churches,  Ky.  ;  1895-97, 
Millersburg,  Ky.  ;  190.'?,  minister  Charlston,  S.  C. 


W.  M.  TAYLOR, 
Chattanooga,  Tenn. 
Son  of  J.  W.  Taylor,  Manufacturer,  Cave, 
Tenn.  Born  Jan.  19,  1869;  married  Oct.  24,  1895; 
student  Burritt  College  and  Nashville  Bible 
School  ;  began  preaching  1892 ;  evangelized  two 
.years  ;  served  church  in  Chattanooga  seven  years ; 
supplied  pulpit  in  Denver,  Colo.,  and  At- 
lanta, Ga.,  short  time ;  was  missionary  San-Juan, 
Porto-Rico  1901-1903 ;  general  evangelist  for  A. 
C.  M.  S.  July  1903. 


("HIKCHES 


AARON  II.  UAKNKLL. 
Dulilin.  Texas. 
Born  at  Rantnul.  ( ■hampiiij.'n  county.  Illinois. 
June,  1,S(>0.  Moved  to  Abilene.  Texas,  1884. 
Educated  In  Illinois  anil  Kentucky.  Mar- 
ried to  Miss  Nellie  M.  Northnip.  at  Ab- 
ilene, Texas,  Mav  IS.  1808.  Minister  at  Honey 
Grove,  Texas.  1807-08:  riarksville.  Texas,  1899- 
1901.  Detroit.  Texas.  10iii-ino3.  Now  mininster 
at  Dublin.  Kiatli  (imnty,  Texas,  where  his  work 
is  in  a  most  prospemiis  condition. 


AT  ST  IN  ('.  A  TEN. 
Round  Rock,  Tex. 
Born  at  Eaton,  O..  Aug.  4.  18.32.  Educated  at 
Rochester  Seminary,  Peoria  county,  111.  Com- 
menced preaching  at  Elmore.  111.,  in  18,54.  Lived 
eight  years  in  Abingdon,  111.  :  minister  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  at  Round  Rock,  Texas,  where  he 
has  lived  for  twenty-seven  years. 


OF  (^IIKIST  025 


WII.EV  P..  CARNES, 
Denis.  III.  Texas. 
Born  September  i'::  1  stin ;  reared  and  edu- 
cated at  Smithville.  Tenn.  Entered  the  ministry 
in  1882 :  removed  to  Texas  in  1888.  Served  as 
minister  the  churches  at  Lancaster,  Weatherford, 
Cisco,  Abilene.  Terrell.  Clebtirne,  Melissa  and  Den- 
ison,  Tex.,  besides  having  done  considerable  evan- 
gelistic work. 


.1.  P.  POEN. 
Dallas.  Texas. 
Born  near  Richmond.  Kentucky,  Sept.  24.  1863. 
Worked  on  bis  father's  farm  \intil  sixteen  years 
of  age.  Eduiariil  ;ii  Central  T'liiversity  and"  Col- 
lege of  the  r.ililc.  l,..\ington,  Ky.  Lal)ored  prin- 
cipally in  Texas,  <  il<l.ilioma,  and  Missouri.  More 
than  live  thousand  added  to  the  church  under  his 
preaching  Built  and  dedicated  many  churches. 
Traveled  over  Mexico,  Europe,  Asia  and  Africa. 
State  Evangelist  of  Texas ;  headquarters,  Dallas. 


626 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ANDREW  J.  BUSH, 
Cleburne,  Texas. 
Born  in  Boone  county.  Mo.,  March  1^.  184G.  En 
listed  in  tlie  Confederate  Army  August,  1862 ; 
surrendered  in  Shrieveport.  La.,  June  7,  1865. 
Ordained  a  preacher  at  Old  Red  Top  church  in 
Boone  county.  Mo.,  in  1860.  Student  in  Christian 
University,  Canton,  Mo.,  from  Oct.  1873,  to  June 
1875,  receiving  B.  C.  degree.  Elected  corre- 
sponding secretary  Texas  Missionary  Society. 
1886.    Been  preaching  In  Tex.  7  years,  8  months. 


ROBER'I'  W.  STAN( 
Memphis.  Tciiii 
Born  Greenville.  N.  C  .Imih'  ~i 
Kentucky  University.  Been  i 
years.  Minister  Trov.  New  ^  ( 
C,  and  Fostorin,  Olilo.  Slnlc  \)\ 
Carolina  two  yrars.  l''mnM(  ),-i  I 
^nia    State    W.,rk.      .Now  rdil 


ducated 
twenty 
Ion.  N. 
r  North 
<>(  Vir- 
'idii  at 


FLAT  CREEK  (TENN.)  CHURCH. 
The  church  at  Flat  Creek,  Tenn.,  is  perhaps 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  in  the  brotherhood 
for  the  large  number  of  preachers  it  has  sent  out. 
It  was  only  organized  in  1868,  yet  nearly  half- 
dozen  churches  have  swarmed  from  the  parent 
hive,  and  more  than  a  dozen  preachers  have  gone 
out  either  from  this  church  or  because  of  influ- 
ences emanating  with  or  impressions  received  in  it. 
Among  these  are  J.  D.  Floyd.  K.  J.  Pearson  and 
Wat  Gowen.  of  Flat  Creek,  E.  1'.  Couch,  of  Mt. 
Bvrd.  Kv.,  Chas.  Bearden,  of  Wylie.  and  Herbert 
Patterson,  of  Bazette,  Texas,  W.  F.  Reagor,  of 
Sacramento,  Cal.,  J.  M.  Philputt.  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
A.  B.  Philputt,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind..  B.  S.  Gowen, 
of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  and  Geo.  Gowen,  of  Louis- 
ville, Kv.  J.  D.  Floyd,  one  of  the  elders,  has 
preached  more  or  less  regularly  for  the  church 
since  1871.  To  his  efforts  is  due,  more  than  to 
any  one  else,  the  marvelous  work  done  by  this 
church,  and  to  his  encouragement  the  large  num- 
ber of  preachers  which  she  has  sent  out.  He  is 
the  author  of  what  is  considered  by  many  the  best 
work  on  first  principles  for  general  distribution 
yet  published  by  us — "The  Word  of  Reconcilia- 
tion." He  preaches  in  the  regions  round  about, 
and  wields  the  most  powerful  influence  for  good 
of  any  man  in  a  large  section  of  Middle  Tennessee. 
The  church  has  always  been  noted  for  its  excel- 
lent congregational  singing,  A.  D.  Fillmore,  the 
father  of  the  Fillmore  brothers,  of  Cincinnati, 
doing  the  last  music  teaching  of  his  life  in  this 
church  i 


flat  Creek,  Tenn. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


627 


TOM  SMITH, 
X<ii-lh  Wai-d,  Texas. 
Born  in  England.  December  16,  1858  Methodist 
preaclier  eight  years.  Sailed  for  Australia  18S.2. 
Became  a  disciple  of  Christ ;  preached  at  Hobart, 
Tasmania,  one  year.  Sailed  for  U.  S.  A.  1888. 
Student  Kentucky  T'niversity,  graduating  1891. 
Minister  sncccssi vely  at  Burnet,  LaGrange,  Manor 
and  I!iM  kil.i I'',  'rexas.  Conducted  six  months' 
evan,ei.|Niic  .miniaisn  in  England,  1898.  State 
evangelist  in  Texas  past  five  .vears. 


CROY  D.  ANDERSON, 
Palestine,  Tex. 
Born  Steaniliurg,  I'a..  .Tune  125,  1876;  lived  in 
Missouri  1  s,si' israduaf ing  from  Billing's  High 
School  1802.  Student  at  College  of  the  Bible, 
Lexington.  Ky.,  graduating  lOuo ;  Seminon-  resi- 
dent student  Texas  Christian  University  1903. 
Preailicd  for  the  church  at  Athens,  Tex,  one  .year; 
at  lOunis,  Tex.,  .Tulv.  1901,  to  October,  1903. 
Palestine,  Tex.,  October,  1903. 


ROBERT  C.  HORN, 
Vineland,  Texas. 
Native  of  Tennessee ;  born  in  1844  ;  attended 
Kentucky  University  from  1867-1870 ;  began 
preaching  in  1868,  and  is  yet  actively  engaged  In 
the  ministry.  Taught  in  common  schools  for 
seven  years.  Has  preached  monthly  for  his  home 
church  for  over  thirty  years  and  others  for  six 
years  in  succession,  and  for  one  church  fifteen 
years.    Has  held  twelve  public  discussions. 


Hciru  in  Overton  county, 
catcd  in  Kentucky,  receiving  the 
from  Columbia  Christian  Colic 
'i'exas  Christian  University.  11a 
teen  ye:iis.     I'l'lucipal  of  High  ; 


edu- 
\.  B. 
from 
;lit  for  six- 
s  at  Pales- 
of  Female 
en  minister 
and  mils- 


628  cnrKrHES  of  thrist 


•M  \N()    1  EXAS. 


Organized  m  ISbO  with  six  members.  Flas  had 
a  healtliy  growth  troiri  the  beginning.  Met  in 
school  house  the  first  six  years,  and  then  built 
a  commodious  and  convenient  frame  house,  which 
was  used  until  IKO!).  when  the  present  beautiful 
building  was  erected.  It  cost  .$10,000.  Its  mem- 
bership classes  among  the  foremost  in  the  State. 
Albert  Nichols  is  the  minister. 


WAI.TFl!  I'.  .n:NMN(;s. 


r>cirn   ncin-   Winds., i 

M...,  April 

1X7(1;  student 

■At    KcnlucU.v  fiiivirsi 

.\ .  I,.'Xiiif;i.ii 

,  Kv.,  graduat- 

C.illcgc   of  the 

liihic    1S!I!I,    liiid  1!H 

1  t;iiiilii;il(Ml 

ill    (lollege  of 

Liberal   Ai'ts  willi  <lc 

.'i-.i-  ..r   A.  1 

..  and  classical 

i-.Mirs.-   in    liil.lc  Coll. 

■    l<"irst  church, 

IIillslH,r..,  ■I'cXMs.  r.,r 

ici-niTic  minister 

of  clinrcli  111  Tiiyliir,  'I'.'xiis.  Ma.v  1,  l!lo:'.. 


ALBERT  NICHOLS, 
Piano,  Texas. 
Born  on  a  farm  near  Princeton,  Ky.  ;  educated 
in  Drake  University,  Des  Moines,  Iowa :  received 
his  early  educational  training  in  the  public  schools 
and  the  "I'rinceton  Collegiate  Institute  in  Kentucky  ; 
preached  three  years  for  the  church  in  Armington, 
111.,  three  years  for  the  church  in  Lincoln,  111., 
and  is  novf  on  the  third  year  for  the  church  in 
Piano,  Texas. 


CEOKCiK  II.  MdKRIStlN. 
Dublin.  Texas. 
Born  Palestine,  Texas,  Dec.  2,  l.STO;  student 
at  Add-Kan  Christian  University,  Thorp  Spring, 
Texas,  gradnalin;;  with  degree  of  A.  B.  189,5;  min- 
ister Sabinal,  Texas.,  18n.")-06:  married  class- 
mate. Flora  Pinkert.in,  1S90:  minister  El  Paso, 
Texas,  ISnC-OS  :  Alvarado  1808-09;  Hico  1899- 
1901;  Dublin  1  1  :  evangelist  of  the  Brown- 
wood  district  10(1.".. 


CHURCHES   OF  CIIKIST 


629 


MR.  AND  MRS,  D.  F.  SELLARDS, 
Dallas,  Texas, 
D.  F,  Sellards  was  bora  in  Mt,  Ayr,  Iowa.  May 
3,  186.S  :  student  at  Drake  University,  Des  Moines, 
Iowa,  graduating  witli  degree  of  B.  D.,  189.3.  Has 
held  successful  ministries  in  Texas  and  Iowa. 
Olla  J.  Beard  was  born  in  Mt.  Ayr,  Iowa,  October 
19,  1871  ;  married  D.  F.  Sellards  August  17,  1898. 
State  Superintendent  Young  People's  Work  in 
Iowa  1900-1901  ;  in  Texas  1902. 


(;i:()i;(;k  w.  ogden, 

I'l'osperity.  W.  Va. 
Born  near  Wincliester,  Va.,  May  7,  1849  :  stu- 
dent in  the  Bilile  College,  Lexington.  Ky.,  1870  Ui 
1872.  Breached  in  Illinois  1873-75;  in  Virginiii 
and  West  Virginia  1876  to  1903.  Carried  the  ban- 
ner for  Prohibition  at  diflerent  times. 


CHARLES  MANUEL  SCHOONOVER, 
Gainesville,  Texas. 
Born  Milltown,  Ind.,  Dec.  19,  1868 ;  reared  on 
farm  ;  attended  Normal  College  at  Mitchell,  Ind., 
1889,  and  taught  two  terms  of  school  near  Whites- 
boro,  Tex.  Entered  Kentucky  University  1891 ; 
was  graduated  from  the  College  of  Arts  with  A.  B. 
degree  1898,  and  from  the  College  of  the  Bible 
1899 :  began  preaching  1892 ;  minister  Central 
church,  Greenville.  Tex.,  1901  ;  Dixon  Street 
church.   Gainesville.  Texas,  1903. 


IH'GII  WAYT, 
Bcthauy.  W.  Va, 
Was  raised  ou  a  lariu  three  miles  south  of  Glen 
Easton.  W.  \n.  Tau-lit  school  four  years.  At- 
tended West  Lilicrtv  Normal.  Graduated  from 
Bethany  Collc-c,  witli  .\,  H.  dcareo,  1903,  Preached 
at  .TncUsiiu\illc,  l';i,.  one  vcnr.  .\cccpted  call  to 
lIolli<lav-s  C.vc,  I'chiuniv,  I'.Hi:;.  Made  financial 
aKcnt  al   Itciluuiy  C.llc-r.  .hiiiuary,  1904. 


630  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


J.  C.  REYNOLDS, 
Bluefield,  W.  Va. 
Born  in  Craig  county,  Virginia,  Aug.  23,  1870  ; 
student  of  Fair  View  Academy  ;  Tazewell  College, 
Tazewell.  Va..  two  years.  Preached  five  years  at 
Crewe.  .Tetersville,  Rice  and  Fords.  Va.  Built 
two  cluHclies  in  the  field.  Preached  two  years  at 
Montgomery  and  Charleston,  W.  Va.  Built 
Charleston  church.  Now  in  the  general  evangelis- 
tic field. 


A.  D.  SKAGGS, 
Vancouver,  Wash. 
Born  59  years  ago  in  the  State  of  Kentucky ; 
.served  in  the  U.  S.  Army.  Vol.,  from  1861  to  180.5. 
Educated  in  Illinois.  Preaching  .SI  years;  16 
years  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  Minister  in  Illinois, 
Missouri,  Kansas,  California,  Oregon,  Washington  ; 
last  ministry  in  Oregon  was  Portland ;  been  min- 
ister in  Vancouver,  Wash.,  for  nearly  three  years. 
Believes  in  a  long  ministry. 


MORTON  I..  ROSE. 
Tacoma,  Wash. 

Born  in  Iowa,  March  7,  1861  ;  student  of  Drake 
University  1887-189.S,  degree  B.  D.  Minister  First 
church.  North  Yakima,  Wash.,  1893-96;  minister 
First  church.  Eugene.  Ore.,  and  instructor  in 
Eugene  Divinity  School  1896-1902.  Cor.  Sec'y. 
Wash.  Christian  Convention  two  years  ;  President 
Oregon  Christian  Convention  four  years  :  minister 
First  church,  Tacoma.  since  February.  1902.  Mar- 
ried and  has  two  children. 


FIRST  CHURCH, 
Palo  Alto,  Cal. 

At  request  of  Bro.  A.  W.  Mills  and  wife,  R.  L. 
McHatton  visited  Palo  Alto,  November.  1896,  or- 
ganized church  of  26  members.  H.  L.  Shadle  was 
first  minister,  followed  by  D.  A.  Russell  and  D. 
M.  Crabtree,  who  dedicated  new  building,  August 
30,  1903.  R.  H.  Walker  was  the  architect.  .7. 
.T.  Evans  present  minister ;  ninety  members ;  out- 
look fine. 


CHURCnES 


FIKSI'   rill  i;cil.    SANTA   CRUZ,  CAL. 

Oiganizeil  in  July,  18.S4,  by  R.  N.  Davis,  in  the 
old  Unity  cliuixh.  In  1898  the  church  bought  a 
lot  on  Lincoln  street  with  a  building  on  it,  which 
served  as  a  meeting  place  for  a  time.  In  1901, 
during  the  ministry  of  R.  L.  McHatton,  the  old 
building  was  moved  bacli  and  the  present  building 
was  erected.  The  following  ministers  have  served 
the  church  for  a  short  or  longer  time :  .T.  H. 
McCoIlough,  David  Walk,  H.  C.  Shropshire,  .T.  E. 
Denton,  R.  B.  Chaplin.  R.  H.  Bateraan,  R.  I,. 
McHatton  and  R.  X.  Davis,  the  present  minister. 


LOVELL  BARTON  PICKERILL, 
De  Land,  Piatt  County,  Illinois. 
Born  at  Cazenovia,  Woodford  county,  Illinois; 
student  at  Eureka  College,  graduating  with  degree 
of  A.  B.  in  1876  ;  student  at  Kentucky  University, 
graduating  with  degree  of  A.  M.,  .Tune,  1887;  min- 
ister at  Buffalo,  111.,  from  September,  1887  to  Sep- 
tember, 1892;  Eirst  church,  Clinton.  111.,  from 
September  1892,  to  September.  ISO":  last  minis- 
try at  DeL.and,  111.,  where  he  now  resides. 


OF  CHRIST  631 


W.  A.  C.  ROWSE, 
Kelso,  Wash. 
Born  Shelburn,  N.  S.,  Oct.  4,  1852;  student  at 
Woodstock  College,  Ontario,  and  Acadia  College, 
N.  S.  ;  graduated  Neuton  Theological  Institution, 
Neuton  Centre,  Mass.,  1889.  Was  pastor  Baptist 
churches  in  Pocasset.  Mass.  ;  Pendleton,  Oregon, 
and  Skagit  Co.,  Wash.  United  with  Mt.  Vernon 
Church  of  Christ.  Mt.  Vernon.  Wash.,  in  1895,  and 
became  its  minister.  Minister  at  Kelso,  Wash., 
1901. 


11.  F.  IIAKSTOW. 
llicliDiy.  Wi.sccinsin. 
Born  near  I'latlcvill.'.  Wis  .  .July  12,  1856;  re- 
ceived a  limited  i  il n,  :i  i  i.  iii  in  the  country  schools 
of  Vernon  cDiinty.  W  isc  onsin  Inarmed  in  Vernon 
and  Crawforil  couniiis  nntil  1889,  having  also 
taught  a  few  terms  ul  district  school  ;  kept  store 
at  Stigar  (Jrove.  Werlev  and  West  Lima,  Wis., 
l,s,';9-1899.  Minister  of  Church  of  Christ,  Hickory, 
Wis.,  180,9-l!)o:{.    Now  located  at  Ladysmith,  Wis. 


632  CHURCHES 


GEORGE  W.  ROSS. 
Vermont,  111. 
Born  in  Vermillion  county,  Illinois,  February  12, 
1856;  student  at  Kentucky  University  1876:  stu- 
dent at  Eureka  College,  Eureka.  111.,  1877-81, 
graduating  with  degree  of  A.  B.  1881.  Minister 
Mt  Morris,  111.,  1881-4:  Mattoon,  111.,  1884-5; 
Blandlnsville,  111.,  1886-90:  Spokane,  Wash.,  1890- 
1892  ;  Vermont,  111.,  1893-1903. 


WALTER  D.  WARD. 
Evanston,  111. 
Born  near  Winesburg,  Ohio,  December  26,  1874  : 
a  teacher  during  early  life,  and  student  at  Ohio 
Normal  University.  Ada.  Ohio,  graduating  with 
degree  of  A.  B.  1898:  student  Iliram  College.  Ohio. 
1898-1900.  graduating  from  theological  depart- 
ment with  degree  of  A.  B.  Minister  at  Mantua 
Station,  Ohio,  1899-1901;  accepted  call  to  Evans- 
ton,  111.,  October,  1901. 


OF  CHRIST 


S.  S.  .TONES. 
Danville,  111. 
Born  Bath  county.  Ky.,  November  20,  1859 ; 
student  at  Normal  College.  Ladoga.  Ind.,  1881  ; 
student  at  Owingsville,  Ky.,  1881-82;  student  at 
North  Middletown.  Ky.,  1882-83  ;  taught  at  South 
Carrollton,  Ky.,  1883-4;  minister  at  Homer,  111., 
1884-7:  Champaign,  111.,  1887-1894;  First  church, 
Danville.  111.,  1894-1902 :  accepted  a  call  to  the 
Third  church.  Danville.  III.,  September,  1902. 


ISAAC  N.  GRISSO. 
Prin'jeton,  111. 
Born  Springfield.  Ohio.  April  15,  1860;  attended 
Butler  College:  minister  of  First  church,  .Johns- 
town, Pa.,  isoi  :  Ilnverhill.  Mass..  1896;  Martins- 
ville. Ind..  islis:  L.-ip'>ite.  Ind..  1900;  Peru,  Ind.. 
1902-  I  rin.-.'tnii,  111.,  luue,  1903.  Has  conducted 
a  number  uf  siu-(»'.sstul  revivals. 


.TAMKS  KVEUETT  .TEWETT, 
Lincoln,  111. 

Born  January  1S44.  at  Belfast,  Maine:  edu- 
cated at  public  school  and  Eureka  College :  been 
preaching  twent.v  flve  vears;  minister  at  Farmer 
City.  111..  Washington.  111.  :  now  located  at  Lin- 
coln. III..  i)rc;u-biiig  in  llic  country.  Sunday 
school  cviinsi'list  one  yi'ai-;  dislricl  evangelist 
three  and  one  hnlf  yeais. 


,IAY  ELWOOn  LYNN, 
Springfield,  111. 
Born  Canfield,  Ohio,  November  :$(),  1870;  stu- 
dent at  Iliram  College,  Ohio,  was  graduated  189."), 
receiving  two  degrees,  A.  B.  and  A.  M.,  on  the 
same  day:  student  Chicago  University,  summer 
quarter.  1899 ;  minister  First  church,  Mansfield, 
Ohio,  1895-98;  First  church.  Springfield,  111., 
1898-1902;  West  Side  church,  Springfield,  111., 
since  1902. 


OF  rilKIST  C33 


T.  F.  RICHARDSON, 
Martinton,  III, 
Born  on  a  farm  near  Arcanum,  Ohio,  October  25, 
1 849 :  received  education  in  public  schools  and 
normal:  began  teaching  in  1868;  became  a  Chris- 
tian and  <iiinmen<-e(l  studying  for  ministry  1870; 
preached  for  home  and  near-by  churches  1874-81  ; 
since  then  held  ministries  and  done  evangelistic 
and  temperance  work  in  Pennsylvania,  Illinois. 
Iowa.  Missouri  and  Colorado.  Minister  church  at 
Martinton,  111.,  19(i."l. 


LEWIS  I'.  KOI'I', 
Pnnville.  111. 
Born    Porter    countv.    Indiana,    September  30, 
1808;  student  at  Valparaiso  College,  Ind.,  1886-7; 
graduated  from   Chicago  College  of  Law  1891; 
student  at  Drake  University  1898-1900.  During 
eight  years  business  and  professional  life  in  Chi- 
cago, studies  were  pursued  in  night  schools  and 
practical  training  in  the  most  active  Sunday  school 
and  mission  work.    Ordained  to  ministry  In  189G: 
minister  Second  church,  Danville  1902. 


034 


rHFRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


CENTRAL  CHURCH,      DALLAS,  TEXAS. 


This  is  one  of  tlie  best  houses  among  our  people.  It  is  Romanesque  in  style,  massive  and 
ma.iestir  in  appearance,  and  strictly  modern  in  every  particular.  It  is  of  yellow  brick  and  heav- 
ily trimmed  in  red  slone.  The  roof  is  slate.  The  audience  room,  a  perfect  circle,  with  bowled 
floor  and  circular  pews,  will  seat  seven  hundred.  The  chapel,  separated  by  a  glass  partition,  seats 
five  hundred,  so  when  the  two  are  thrown  tosether,  an  audience  of  twelve  hundred  is  In 
easy  range  of  the  speaker.  And  by  the  use  of  cliairs  in  the  aisles,  etc..  this  number  can  be  in- 
creased to  fifteen  hundred.  The  parlors,  dining  room,  toilet  rooms,  and  kitchen,  are  over  the 
chapel.  Here  the  social  life  of  the  church  is  cultivated — a  work  too  much  neglected  in  the  aver- 
age city  church.  In  this  elegantly  equipped  department,  with  a  capacity  of  five  hundred,  some 
of  the  very  best  work  is  done.  . 

The  baptistry,  robing  rooms,  preacher's  study,  etc.,  are  in  harmony  with  the  rest  of  the  equip- 
ment. The  windows  are  especially  beautiful.  Besides  a  number  of  lovely  floral  designs  there  are 
four  magnificent  historic  windows:  The  Resurjection  of  the  Lord;  Christ  Blessing  Little  Chil- 
dren :  Christ  at  the  Carpenter's  Bench ;  and  The  Good  Shepherd.  This  splendid  building  cost 
.$65,500,  and  there  is  not  a  dollar  of  debt  on  it. 


CHURCHES 


W.  K.  IIOMAX. 
Colorado,  Texas. 
Born  Fayetteville.  Tenn.,  Aug.  14.  1847.  Came  to 
Texas  in  1860.  Education  vei'.v  limited.  Licensed 
to  practice  law  Marcli.  IStiO.  State  Senator 
1879-83  U.  S.  District  Attornpv  under  President 
Hays.  Editor  Cliristian  Courier  1888-  1900.  Has 
preached  occasional l.v  since  187.").  Now  practices 
law  at  Colorado.  Texas. 


WILLIAM  H.  DRUMMET, 
Mineral  Wells.  Texas. 
Born  Rutland,  111..  Nov.  19.  1807.  Student  at 
Eureka  College,  Eureka.  111.,  graduating  witli  de- 
gree of  A.  B..  1896  ;  and  witli  degree  of  B.  S.  L., 
1898.  Minister  church  at  Cuba,  111.,  1897  :  Shel- 
byville.  111.,  1900.  and  Central  church.  Mineral 
Wells,  Texas,  lOO.S. 


OF  CHRIST  635 


M.    M.  DAVIS, 

Dallas,  Texas. 
Born  Pittsylvania  county,  Va.,  .Tune  1,  1850 : 
united  with  Methodist  church  when  seventeen 
years  old ;  at  nineteen  became  a  Christian  only. 
Baptized  by  D.  M.  Granfleld  :  student  in  Kentucky 
University,  1870-72.  Minister  Rochefort,  Nevada, 
Butler  and  Sedalia.  Mo.  With  Central  church.  Dal- 
las. Texas,  since  189(),  where  have  been  more  than 
2..")00  additions.  Author  "Queene  Esther,"  "Eli- 
jah." and  "Change  of  Heart." 


CENTRAL  CHURCH, 

Mineral  Wells,  Texas. 
Organized  in  1885.  by  Joe  S.  Warllck.  The 
following  have  ministered  to  this  church.  S.  R. 
Ezzell,  S.  A.  Thomas,  Ellsworth  Paris,  W.  H. 
McClindon,  Clark  Braden,  .Ino.  L.  Andrews  and 
Wm.  H.  Drummet.  who  is  the  present  minister. 
Church  dedicated  April  26,  190.-?. 


636  CHURCHES 


R.  M.  GANO, 
Dallas  Texas. 
Born  in  Bourbon  county.  Ky.,  .Tune  18,  1830  ;  at 
tended  Bacon  College,  Harrodsburg,  Ky.  ;  af- 
terwards attended  Bethany  College,  W.  Va.  ;  grad 
uated  in  Louisville  Medical  University  in  1850 : 
married  Miss  Mattie  Welch,  of  Lincoln  county. 
Ky.,  In  18.53;  served  four  years  in  the  Confed 
erate  Armv.  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  Brigadier  Gen. 
Commenced  preaching  in  1866,  and  has  baptized 
over  4,000  persons. 


JOHN  YOUNG, 
Albany,  Mo. 
Born  Marshall,  Mo.,  .Tuly  20,  1873.  Educated 
at  Marshall  High  School,  Missouri  Valley  College, 
and  Kentucky  University.  Been  preaching  three 
years.  First  charge,  Everett,  Wash. ;  second 
charge,  Lodi,  Cal. 


OF  CHKIST 


W.  O.  S.  CLIFPMO. 
I^ewis.  Iowa. 
Born  1.S73  iu  "ClifTo  Mansion,"  two  miles  south 
of  .Jeromesville.  O.  ;  being  of  the  sturdy  English 
stock,  and  spending  18  years  of  farm  life,  he  was 
prepared  to  confront  the  difficult  problems  of  ac- 
quiring an  education  :  graduated  from  the  Michael 
Art  College ;  then  at  School  of  the  Evangelists : 
later  at  Hiram  College,  later  a  supplemental 
work  in  Drake  University. 


FRED  F.  SCHULTZ, 
Pittsburg,  Pa. 
Born  Cincinnati,  O.,  Sept  6,  1859.  Student 
at  Cincinnati,  O.  ;  studied  at  night — at  work  dur- 
ing the  day  ;  minister  at  Constance,  Ky.,  1889-91 : 
W.  Fairview  and  Bromley,  Ky.,  1891-95  ;  ordained 
by  Bros.  W.  S.  Keene  and  Frederick  Butts,  both  of 
Covington.  Kv.,  1892 ;  minister  at  Riverside,  O., 
1896;  Bible  School  Evangelist  at  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
1900-1901  ;  minister  at  Hartford,  Mich.,  1901- 
1903;  minister  at  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  1903. 


CHI'RCHES  OF  CHRIST 


637 


Corvallis.  Montana. 
Born  Erin.  Ontario.  Canada.  Aug.  14.  1861; 
baptized  February  ISTS:  studied  at  Bethany,  W. 
Va.,  1880-ni  :  married  [i,  .Mary  S.  Hyatt,  West 
Lake.  Ont.,  Sept  4,  1S!)4  ;  preached  for  church 
at  A.vlmer,  Ont..  one  year;  (ieorgetown  and  Ac- 
ton, two  years ;  West  Lalie,  seven  years :  is  now 
preaching  for  Corvallis  and  Florence.  Mont. 


WM.  11.  KNOTTS. 
I.ilrlitleld.  Minn. 
Born  near  .lolietville.  Ind  .  l>e<-  i'.",.  1871. 
Student  at  Butler  College.  lrviiif.'i(.n.  Ind..  189.S- 
94,  Student  at  I\entuel<v  fniveisi  t  v  1804-96. 
Married  to  Anna  Murpliy.  .lune  10.  IsiiT.  Preached 
in  mountains  of  Kentucky  and  fci  (luirclies  in 
central  Indiana  till  .Tuly.  1900;  ac.  e|ited  a  call 
from  the  church  at  Litchtield. 


.JASPER  V.  CRAWFORD. 
Heppner.  Oregon. 
Born  in  .Teflferson  county.  Ind..  August  7,  1839. 
Came  to  Oregon  1S.")1  ;  educated  in  Oregdn  schools. 
Entered  ministry  ai  Waitsliurg.  Wash..  1893; 
minister  Enterprise.  Ore-^nn.  l.^lis  lOnl;  at  Hepp- 
ner since  .January  1.  U>ii2. 


ERNEST  AIJ-'ONSO  ORR, 
Sioux  Falls.  S.  D. 
Born  Bedford.  Kv.,  April  3.  Is.".:!.  Holds  A.  B. 
degree  from  .Mt.  .Morris  Coll<'ge  i  III,  i  uliere  he 
held  I  he  cliair  of  Natiiral  S,  i.m cs  iS'^,-;-87. 
Studied  the<ilo>;y  at  Yale  Cn  i  \  .i'm  I  v  ,  1  sOO-92, 
coniiilet iu^'  ihe  1!.  I),  course  at  the  1  ni\cisity  of 
Chicago  l.sii:;.  Minister  of  Baptist  ehun-hes  Phil- 
adelphia and  Chicago;  of  Churches  of  Christ  Har- 
vey, 111.,  Redwood  I'"alls,  Minn,  Now  (1903) 
Siiiux   Falls,   S.  D. 


FRANK  BEACH, 
Waco,  Texas. 
Born  in  Ferris,  Micli.,  Feb.  18,  1873.  By  loss 
of  his  father  in  1881  was  placed  under  adverse 
circumstances,  except  influence  of  a  Christian 
mother.  Educated  himself  at  Ohio  Normal  Uni- 
versity and  Hiram  College.  Married  Miss  Mercy 
Rockwell,  of  La  .Tunta.  Colo.,  who  proves  by  her 
singing,  etc.,  to  he  a  complete  helpmeet.  They 
are  now  at  Texas  Christian  University,  Waco, 
Texas. 


MRS.  (;.   N.  SIIISMANIAN, 
Consl.Tntiuople,  Turkey. 


DR.  WILLIAM  HALE, 
Dallas,  Texas. 
Born  in  Anderson,  Grimes  county,  Texas,  March 
7,  18.50.  I-:(lucated  himself  in  the  Bible.  English, 
German,  Latin  and  Greek.  Read  law;  graduated 
in  medicine  and  surgery.  Obeyed  the  gospel  at  the 
age  of  twenty,  and  began  preaching  and  practice. 
Was  one  of  the  state  evangelists.  Has  baptized 
about  3.0(111  people  into  Christ.  Membership  Is 
now  in  the  Central  church,  Dallas,  Tex. 


G.  N.  SHISHMANIAN, 

Constantinople,  Turkey. 
Born  in  the  city  of  Egin,  situated  on  the  river 
Euphrates,  in  Asia  Minor  ;  brought  up  in  Constan- 
tinople ;  attended  Beleck  Seminary  on  the  Bos- 
phorus,  under  Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin,  also  North  Yar- 
mouth Academy  in  the  State  of  Maine ;  spent  7 
years  in  Egypt  as  an  offlcer  of  the  Government: 
baptized  in  Dallas,  Texas,  in  1876 ;  graduated  at 
the  College  of  the  Bible.  Lexington,  Ky.,  1879  :  or- 
dained and  sent  as  pioneer  missionary  to  Turkey. 


640 


rniTRcnES  of  (;hktst 


SUMNER  T.  MARTIN, 
Bellaire,  Ohio. 
Horn  I?plmont  county,  O.,  Marcb  1(>.  18tj2  :  stu- 
dent at  Iloppci.'ilc.    (O.)    Normal  College  and  at 
Hotliany  College  W.  srraduatiug  with  First 

honors  1887  :  niinislcr  scvpn  years  in  Kansas, 
with  IJOd  piMsniis  ndilcd  till  1804.  Then  at 
Newton  iind  .Miison  Cily.  Iowa  (ill  UMMi.  Omaha. 
Neb.,  two  years.  iuid  liellaire,  ()..  one  year, 
witli  .'!.■!(>  added,  and  near  .fl.'.iKio  for  missions. 


WATSON  G.  WALTERS, 
Fostoria,  Ohio. 
I!, nil  island  county.  Va..  .Ian.  28.  1874.  Edu- 
eiiti'd  at  Milligan  College.  Tenn.  First  ministry 
Hiutou.  W.  Va.,  1805-97;  located  at  Ronceverte. 
W.  Va.,  1807-99;  Winston-Salem  N.  C„  1899- 
1002 ;  Toledo.  O.,  1902-1903 ;  minister  Church 
of  Christ,  Fostoria,  Ohio.  1903.  Has  been  ex- 
tensively engaged  in  evangelistic  worlc,  having 
held  successful  meetings  in  six  states. 


A.  I>.  CRIM, 
Ladoga,  Ind. 
Born  Sellersbiirg.  Ind..  Marcb 
ed  home  school  and  Kentucky 
preaching  18.so,   laboiiui;  .n  Oil 
an  evangelist  ;   scrvd   as  minis 
Ind.,   1888:   Shell, vvillc    Ind..  L> 
Ind,,  1893;  Thorntown.  Ind..  1  s!h 
New     Richmond.    Ind..  l.s'.i'.i: 
under  the  National  ('.  W.  li.  ,M  . 


linsvillc. 
own  and 
Wash., 


CHARLES  R.  SINE, 
Duluth,  Minn. 
11. .Ill  l'ii.il.Ti.'k  county.  Virginia,  Aug.  14,  1874. 
I'ai'ulii  in  Vii'uiiiia  schools  for  several  years, 
.\i  i.'ii.l.'.l  Sh.  nand.iab  Normal  College,  Reliance, 
\a..  coiii|ilctiii>;  scientilic  course.  Spent  four  years 
at  llirain  College.  Received  1901  degree  of  A.  B. 
I  Ministerial.  1  Called  to  the  ministry  of  the  Du- 
liitli  cliiucli.  siiiiinier  1901. 


rnUKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


641 


FIRST  CHURCH.  MACON.  GA. 

Sixteen  years  ago.  under  the  leadership  of 
L.  M.  Erwin,  a  little  band  of  di.sciples,  number- 
ing not  more  than  five  or  six.  began  to  meet  for 
public  worship  in  Masonic  Hall  on  Mulberry 
street.  The  Lord's  Supper  was  observed  weekly 
and  a  Sunday-school  was  organized.  Among  the 
pioneers  in  this  work  were  John  Cooper,  now  a 
deacon  in  the  First  church.  Atlanta.  C.  Masterson, 
J.  H.  Birch.  .T.  P..  Badger  and  otliers.  These  meet- 
ings were  kept  up  regularly  luitil  the  time  was 
ripe  for  permanent  organization,  when  the  serv- 
ices of  Elder  Thomas  M.  Harris  were  secured  for 
a  protracted  meeting,  and  the  church  was  or- 
ganized during  that  meeting  with  a  membership 
of  twenty.  Our  progress  in  the  Iteginning  was 
slow,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  plea  of  the  dis 
ciples  was  not  understond.  and  the  need  of  a 
house  of  worshij)  which  would  give  iutluruce  and 
permanency  to  the  work.  .\fter  many  struggl<>s. 
trials  and  vicissitudes,  the  little  band  was  cimi- 
pelle<l  to  give  up  the  hall  which  they  had  rented, 
and  steps  were  immediately  taken  to  sec\ire  a  lot 
upon  which  to  build.  A  site  was  selected  on  Wal- 
nut street,  and  a  small  frame  building  put  up  in 
the  summer  fif  1.SSS.  This  house  of  worship  an- 
swei-ed  the  needs  of  the  congregation  for  several 
yeai's.  until  .T.  A.  T;.  Romig  visited  the  church  and 
cciuducted  a  successful  jirotracted  meeting,  which 
resulted  in  adding  to  the  church  one  hundred  and 
sixteen  members.  But  it  was  not  until  the  year 
1808  that  the  congi-egation  lii-st  began  to  lay 
plans  for  a  new  building  of  larger  capacity  and 
of  a  more  durable  and  permanent  character.  To 
this  end  a  lot  was  purchased  on  the  corner  of 
Orange  and  High  streets,  centrally  located  and 
beautiful  for  situation.  A  building  committee 
was  appointed  consisting  of  .T.  S.  Schnlicbl.  Marion 
lOrwin.   A.   W.    Smith   and   1..  Krwin,  which, 

under  the  efficient  leadershi])  of  the  minister.  H. 
C.    Combs,    soon    put    their   plan    into  successful 


(ipeialion.  and  by  the  1st  of  November.  1809,  a 
lieautiful  and  imposing  brick  edifice  was  erected. 
C.  P.  \Villiams(m  dedicated  the  building.  The 
church  hns  Imd  I  be  IiiIh.i-s  of  a  niHiil.ci-  of  excellent 
preachers,  who  h.-i\e  lielped  malerially  in  strength- 
ening the  cause  in  this  city:  anidiig  Ibem  may  be 
mentioned  .1.  I).  Krwiii.  .Ti-.,  \V.  K.  Spjndler.  .T. 
W.  B.  Smith,  Victor  \V.  Horris.  \V.  K.  Harp,  II,  C. 
Combs.  A.  I!.  .Moon,  and  S.  U.  Maxwell,  Sub- 
stantial tinancial  help  has  lie(  n  received  by  this 
church  from  the  A,  V  M,  S..  ami  Kohert  Moffett, 
Secretary  of  the  Board,  is  affectionately  remem- 
bered for  the  deep  interest  he  took  in  tiie  welfare 
of  the  little  band  during  its  early  struggles. 
Mrs.  .Joseph  R.  Lamar  and  the  ladies  of  the  First 
church  at  Augusta  are  held  in  loving  remembrance 
for  the  timely  and  effective  aid  received  from 
them  when  the  cause  in  this  city  was  in  its  initial 
sta.ge.  The  Church  Extension  Board,  through 
Geo.  W.  Muckley.  Secretary,  has  rendered  valu- 
able aid  in  granting  a  loan  sufficient  to  complete 
the  beautiful  building  now  occupied  by  this  con- 
gregation, and  this  Board  is  held  in  most  grateful 
remembrance.  With  a  membership  of  220,  there 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  this  church  will 
rapidly  forge  to  the  front.  Special  mention  should 
be  made  of  the  loving  and  efficient  services  ren- 
dered this  church  by  II.  C.  Combs,  who  was  their 
minister  for  seven  years,  and  who  stood  by  them 
during  these  years  of  struggle,  hard  work  and  pa- 
tient waiting. 


LENOIR  M.  ERWIN, 
Macon.  Ga. 

15orn  Erwinton.  Barnwell  county.  S,  C.  Decem- 
ber 24,  1848;  student  Boiling  S]uings  Academy, 
Barnwell  county,  S,  C,  :  i-euioved  to  <;eor.gla  187."!: 
'.graduate  of  Mercer  University.  Law  School.  Macon. 
Ga..  187C:  elder  First  church.  Macon.  (;a.  :  organ- 
ized church  18,80. 


642 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Rdiii  .1:111.  (1.  isii.s.  in  liOgan  county,  O.  He  at- 
tendee] imlilic  sc  liool  in  his  youth  and  spent  part 
of  his  tiiiir  ill  rlciUin;;  in  stores  and  teaching  in 
the  (lisiiici  scliddls.  i:ntered  Hiram  College  in 
1888:  siM.iii  tliicc  vcnis  in  this  institution:  be- 
came iiiiiiisii'i-  in  ]s'.fj  of  his  old  home  church, 
Rushsvlviiiiia  miuI  West  Mansfield,  O.  Graduated 
Hiram    College    .Iiiiic    i'."..    ISOti.     At   present  is 


MORDECAI  B.  McKINSEY. 

Born  on  n  farm  in  Clinton  county,  Indiana, 
August  T.i.  1s:!:i.  Was  baptized  by  M.  B.  Hopkins, 
Sept.  I'.i,  1S4!».  Began  teaching  in  the  public 
schools  wlien  liut  sixteen  years  old.  Taught  for 
I  en  years.  Began  preaching  in  1868.  Has  been 
actively  engaged  in  the  ministry,  as  evangelist  or 
minister,  for  the  last  thirty-five  years,  during 
which  time  he  has  organized  several  churches. 


located  witli  tlii'  i-lii 


at 


raftc 


ROBIORT  D.  GARDNER. 

Was  born  in  Washington  County,  Pennsylvania, 
May  i:'.,  1832;  educated  in  select  schools  in  Ohio 
and  by  private  study;  ordained  for  the  ministry 
September  14.  18(;2:  preached  in  Ohio  at  Saline- 
ville.  New  I'liiladclpliiii.  .Mansfield  and  Elmore. 
Mas  lived  in  .Missuui-i  since  1,S(1!».  continuously  at 
Queen  City,  bis  iiir'si^nl  residence.  Was  a  close 
sliideiil   until   l.S'.is.  when  lie  lost  his  eyesight. 


ROBT.    M.  GIDDENS, 

Mayslick,  Ky, 
ble  county,   Kentucky,   February  23, 

f  at  liibie  College,  Lexington,  Ky., 
(.liege.   Ky.     Preached  promiscuously 

I'lM-  live  years,  then  at  Dover,  Ky., 

.Ml. Ill-  oiinty,   Missouri,  evangelist 

ireaclii'd  a(  Mac-(in,  Me.,  four  years; 
[■nil..  Ii\e  ye;iis;  Wi.ddland  Street, 
liiee    M'ais:     Kn..\ville    two    year.s  ; 

six  years;  .Mavslick  August,  1903. 


(MiriiCHES  OF  CHRIST  643 


CICOROE  H.  NICOL, 
Dallas  City,  111. 
Born  in  Ripley  county,  Indiana,  November  14, 
1858  ;  entered  the  ministry  at  thirty  years  of  age  ; 
was  a  student  of  Christian  University.  Canton. 
Mo.,  under  B.  H.  Smith  and  Clinton'  Lockhart. 
He  preaches  with  splendid  success,  both  as  an 
evangelist  and  minister.  As  minister  he  served 
the  churches  at  Wyaconda.  Mo.,  and  Dallas  City. 
111..  se\en  years,  one-lialf  of  the  time  at  each 
place. 


CALVIN  BOSWELL  DAI'.NEY,  A.  M. 
Rushville,  III. 
Born  near  Barry,  111..  Sept.  7.  18.")0  ;  of  Kentucky 
parentage:  reared  on  the  farm;  taught  in  country 
schools  two  years  :  entered  Eureka  College  in 
spring  of  ISs:',;  graduated  1888:  post-graduate 
1889:  liegan  i)reaching  1 8S."  ;  minister  Stanford. 
111..    IS.SD:    Mr.    I'lilasUi.    111..    I.sii:',  :    Milton.  111.. 

ir  :  Mciund,  111..  1lin-_>:  Rnslivillc.  111.,  ^>M>■^  — . 

Secretary.  Fillli  IMstrict,  •■Illinois  Chiisliaii  Mis- 
sionary Com  iMiriciii,"  1  s!t4-i  srio. 


HERBERT  H.  TILOCK, 

Born  Bedford,  England,  March  26,  1864 ;  stu- 
dent at  Harper  Schools,  Bedford,  England,  and 
Bethany  College.  W.  Va.  Evangelist  Queensland, 
Australia.  1883-1800:  assistant  to  F.  W.  Troy, 
Gloucester.  England.  1890-91.  Has  served  as  min- 
ister or  evangelist  in  various  places  in  the  central 
states  ;  at  present  is  minister  at  Barnesville,  Ohio. 


.1.    D.  DABNEY, 
Harry.  III. 

Born  March  L':!.  is.",?:  reared  on  farm  near 
Barry  :  worUed  wav  lln-dugh  High  Scliixil  ;  gradu- 
ated from  EureUa  ('ollege  with  A.  H.  de-ree  1882; 
and  A.  iss:;-,  scrveil  as  luinisicM-  ipaft  time) 
RoannU...  C.iilcr  Kid-c.  I'.arrv.  Maiicheslrr,  Wood- 
son. Auhurn,  111.:  Mull  lliiie)  El  I'as...  III..  Colfax. 
111..  Hcatrice.  \<>!i.,  Vir-inia.  111.:  iparl  limel  El 
Dora,  III..  New  llarir..rcl,  ill.,  (full  (inu'i  Dun- 
more  <lnncli.  Sci-aiUdii.  I'a. 


644  CHrKCHES 


I 

I 


JESSE  COItB  CALDWELL. 
Solniii.  Aln. 

Born  1ST.'!;  ediiciitcd  in  imlilic  and  high  school, 
Excelsioi-  SininfiK,  M...  :  Sinii'  Nurnial.  Warrens- 
burg.  .Mi>.,  !•!  !IL' :  mirr,.,!  K.^ntncky  I'nlversity 
189L':  was  siiaduahMl  A.  11.  IMif,:  Classical,  Col- 
lege ii(  Mil'  I!il.l<.  Is'.tT.  Callt'd  to  church.  Owen, 
ton,  Ky  .  ;in<l  iiii'ai  lu'd  there  six  years,  the  latter 
two    w.is  piinclpal    of    Caldwell  Academy. 

Oradnniid  1'..  P.  Vale  T'niversity  School  190,S. 
Now  minister  Kir.st  church,  Selma,  Ala. 


.lO.XAS  R.  SPARKS. 
I'oiindin};  .Mills,  Va. 
Horn  .Tuly  lil'.  1.S.-,r,,  al  Saletii,  Ta/ewc^ll  county, 
Va.  Hp  spcuri'd  a  coiinnon  scliciol  cilncalion  and 
obtained  advanifd  li:iinin;;  hv  jirivalc  sludv.  In 
ISM  he  entered  ih,.  miriislrv  as  a  prcndier  'in  the 
Primitive  Kapiisi  clinirli  :  jnined  Clim-cli  of  Chi-ist 
in  1808.  lie  lias  I, cm  minister  of  cliurches  at 
Graham,  Richlands.  liaptist  Valley  and  other 
points,  and  is  now  the  minister  at  I'onnding  Mill, 
Virginia. 


OF  CHRIST 


IIENUY  NICHOLAS  BIDDLE. 

Born  in  Cincinnati.  O..  .Ian.  17.  1S72;  educated 
in  Cincinnati  schools.  I'ulte  Medical  College,  and 
Chicago  Medical  Mission  Institute  ;  married  Edith 
M.  Sparks.  Feb.  20.  1807  :  missionary  to  Africa 
under  Foreign  Society.  March.  1S07:  succumbed  to 
climatic  diseases  OcIciIum-  n.  i.^ilx.  cn  route  home 
for  his  health.  liuried  in  Ln^ilish  cemetery,  Las 
Palmas,  Crand  Canary  Islands. 


DAVID  NATION. 
Medicine  LoiIkc,  Kansas. 
Born  in  Delaware  Co..  hid.,  Isi'S;  studied  in  log 
cabin  eighteen  months;  educalc<l  liimsclf  at  home 
after  marriage.  Admitted  Id  llic  h.'ir  ,il  Indianap- 
olis l.s.M';  cclilnr  of  llie  New  Cnsilc  iliid  i,  Cour- 
id-  IN.-.l,  III.'  lliii:o,iii  liiiUiHiid,  III  ;in.l  I!  i.li  iiiond, 
(Tex.)  Xiiliiiii.  I.S.Sl  .">;  (dected  Circuit  .\ttorney, 
Muncie,  Ind..  1S.">8;  degree  of  A.  M,  conferred  by 
Masonic  University,  Lagrange,  Ky.  Held  two  suc- 
cessful debates  ISO.');  commenced  to  preach  1865. 


CHUKCHES  OF  CHRIST 


645 


aut 


ATKIN, 
Kngland. 
ii;.,  Dec.  S.  lSfi2;  a  convert 
aptizfd  into  the  faith  June, 
use  at  Margate;  built  church 
leiv  live  and  one-half  years ; 
s  for  the  Birkinhead  church ; 
:  the  doctrines  and  practices 
idles  compared  with  those  of 
le  Early  Apostolic"  and  "Genesis  in  Harmony 
ith   Itself  and  Science." 


Hi  r ken 
Born   London.  V.n 
from    Komanism  ;  li; 
ISnr?  ;  began  the  ca 
building;    staved  tb 


nf  -r.ai 
Modern 


O.  F.  M.  HARGUE, 
Bozeman,  Montana. 
Born  in  Indiana.  l.S(!3 ;  B.  S.  graduate  Valpa- 
raiso, Ind..  iss:!.  and  Inisiness  college  graduate 
same  place,  iss.'i;  Normal  School  teacher  three 
years;  New  Ti-stament  Greek  Course,  Chicago 
University;  rbilosopbical  Course  in  Montana  Col- 
lege. Bozeman :  ministered  to  the  following 
churches  in  Indiana  :  Andersonville,  Laurel, 
Charlesiown.  and  Shelbyville.  Minister  Payne 
Memorial  church  since  Aug.  1895. 


P..  A.  r.oWER, 
Granville  Center.  Pa. 
Born  Trumbull,  O..  .Tune  28,  1849.  Educated 
in  public  schools,  and  taught  therein  several 
years.  Attended  Hiram  College  1878-81.  Took 
a  course  in  Ashley  S.  Johnson's  Correspondence 
Bible  College,  graduating  in  1891.  Principal  of 
Mineral  Kidge,  O.,  public  schools  1881-83  Minis- 
ter Morris  Cross  Roads.  Pa.,  1884-86 ;  Ebensburg, 
Pa.,  188C-90 ;  Granville  Center,  Pa.,  1890-97 ; 
East  Aurora.  N.  Y..  1897-19(11  ;  Pompey,  N.  Y., 
1001-19(1:!.    .Minister  now  at  Granville  Center,  Pa. 


EDWARD  S.  DEMILLER, 
Columbus,  Ohio. 
Born  Shreve.  O.,  Feb.  1,  1867 ;  taught  school 
1882-8.5;  student  Baldwin  Iiniversitv,  Berea,  O., 
188.5-87 ;  student  Hiram  College  1887-88 ;  minis- 
ter Zanesville.  O.,  1888-91  ;  minister  Lima,  O.. 
1891-96;  minister  Fourth  Avenue  Columbus,  O., 
1896-19(11  ;  Provincial  evangelist  for  Ontario, 
Canada,  1001. 


646  CniRCHES 


THOMAS  J.  ARNOLD, 
Wuhu,  China. 
Born  Kenilworth.  Eng.,  .Tuly  18,  1804  :  student 
in  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore's  Missionary  Training  Class, 
West  London  Tabernacle,  Notting  Hill,  London, 
1887-80:  sailed  for  China,  September,  1889;  stu- 
dent at  Chu  Cheo  1800-01  ;  preached  and  labored 
at  Nanking.  Luh  Hoh.  Wnhn.  Lu  Clieo  Fu  :  in 
charge  of  Nanking  Christian  Cullogc  1900-1901  ; 
appointed  Wuhu  1902. 


ELI    H.    LONG,    M.  D., 
Buffalo,    N.  y. 

IM-Lsidcnt  N.  V.  Christian  Missionary  Society. 

Born  in  ( 'lai  i-nc  i'.  N.  \..  .Iiilv  24,  1S(;0;  married 
Alicp  i:^  '>f  Bufl'alo.  in  1884.  Graduated 

at  tlic  M.'.lir;!  I  Department.  University  of  Buf- 
falo, ill  IssL'.  ;inil  has  practiced  medicine  in  Buf- 
falo cM  i  sin..  In  1889  was  chosen  Professor 
of  Th(iap<nti.  s  in  his  alma  mater;  holds  also  the 
same  chair  in  the  dental  department.  Has  been 
an  officer  of  the  New  York  Christian  Missionary 
Society  since  1892,  except  one  year.  Is  a  member 
of  the"  .Jefferson  Street  chinch  in  Buffalo. 


OF  CHRIST 


CHARLES  WILEY  MARTZ, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Born  Arcadia,  Ind..  Feb.  2G,  1849  :  student  at 
X.  \V.  C.  University,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and  Ken- 
tucky University,  1807-70 ;  minister  at  Nobles- 
ville,  Logansport  and  Elkhart,  Ind.,  the  Fourth, 
afterward  the  Sixth  church,  Indianapolis,  Ind. ; 
Charleston,  111.,  Ukiah,  Cal.  ;  Plainview,  Minn., 
and  Aberdeen,  S.  D.  ;  Provincial  Evangelist  of 
Ontario  1885-80;  recently  resident  minister  Ridge- 
town,  <)ntario.  Can. 


MILES  S.  GILLIDETT, 
I'lains,  Kansas. 
Born  in  Duchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  15,  1841 ; 
moved  to  Illinois  in  18.50;  enlisted  in  1802  in  92nd 
III.  regiment,  and  served  in  the  war  until  August, 
1805;  moved  to  Harrison  county.  Mo.,  in  1807; 
ordained  a  minister  of  Christ  in  1874,  and  minis- 
tered for  the  churches  of  Northwest  Missouri, 
Southern  Iowa  and  Eastern  Kansas  until  1902 
moved  to  Meade  Co.,  Kansas ;  educated  In  com- 
mon schools  and  Kimberlin  Heights,  Tenn. 


CHl'KCHES 


GILBERT  T.  MASSEY, 
Adrian,  Mich. 
ISorn  Cobourg.  Ontario.  March  2S.  1847  :  edu- 
fatcd  at  Coldwater.  Mii-higan  ;  minister  Wood- 
ard  Lake,  Mich.,  1.ST2-7:?;  evangelist  1874-75: 
Supt.  schools,  Lakeview,  Mich.,  187G-77  ;  ordained 
Ionia.  Mich.,  1878:  minister  St.  Louis,  Mich., 
Mishawaka  and  Richmond,  Ind.,  Sandy  Lake  and 
California.  Pa.  :  evangelist  two  years,  Western 
Pennsvlvania  :  editor  Independent  Journal  two 
years;  minister  1809-19112,  Adrian,  Jlich. 


CLYDE  E.  PICKETT, 
Durand,  Mich. 
Born  Hopkins.  Allegan  county,  Mich.  ;  lived  on 
a  farm  for  sixteen  years,  then  moved  with  his 
parents  to  the  village  of  Wayland ;  obeyed  the 
Christ  when  eighteen  years  of  age  ;  graduated  from 
Wayland  High  School  in  1894  ;  taught  school 
189.5-9G  :  entered  Hiram  College  fall  of  1896, 
graduating  in  1901  with  degree  of  A.  B.  ;  minister 
Church  of  Christ  Benton  Harbor,  Mich.,  1901-1902  ; 
minister  Church  of  Christ  Durand,  Mich.,  1902. 


OF  CHRIST  G47 


GEORGE  P.  COLER, 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 
Born  in  Morgan  county,  O.,  Feb.  4.  1853  ;  A.  B., 
Ohio  University  '82  :  graduate  student,  Johns  Hop- 
kins University  •84-8."> :  principal  B.  and  O.  Tecli- 
uological  School.  Baltimore  '87-88;  graduate  stu- 
dent. Leipsic  and  Halle  '89  91);  assistant  professor 
uf  Philosophy.  Ohio  State  University  '01-94; 
in-ofessor  of  Pedagogy,  State  Normal  School, 
Platteville,  Wis..  '94-95;  Instructor  Ann  Arbor 
Bible  Chairs  since  '9.->. 


F.  T.  I'ORTER, 
Fremont,  Mich. 
Born  at  Borden,  Ind..  March  11,  1875;  there 
he  received  his  education ;  joined  the  church, 
preached  his  first  sermon  and  there  was  ordained 
in  1892  ;  ministered  at  English  and  Elnora,  Ind., 
and  was  a  student  at  Hiram  1898 ;  located  at 
Fremont  1899-1903.  Debates  held  with  Adventlsts, 
Baptists  and  Mormons.  At  present  State  Evan- 
gelist of  Michigan. 


048  cnrHrnEs 


JONATHAN  MARTIN  STREATOR, 
West  Liberty,  W.  Va. 
Boi-n  at  Washington.  Ta.,  July  9,  1846;  gradu- 
ated at  Bethany  College  in  the  class  of  "Sixty 
Eight,"  receiving  the  degree  of  A.  B.  :  took  post- 
graduate course  with  degree  of  A.  M.  Minister 
iit  Howard,  Lone  I'ine.  .Tolinstown.  Penn.  ;  Syra- 
cuse. N.  Y.  :  Helena.  Mont.;  Danville  and  Bowl- 
ing Creen.  Kv.  ;  Chi rksvi  1  le.  Tenn.  ;  Ocala,  Fla.. 
New  Orleans.  I„-i.  :  Mniioi.n.  III.  Prof,  of  Latin  at 
Bethanv  C..ll<i;.v 


E.  R.  PERKY, 
I'niouville,  Ya. 
Born  in  Orange  county.  Virginia,  May  10,  1840. 
He  was  ccnvei-ted  when  sixteen  years  old.  and  was 
licr'nsril  f(i  |ii-c:irh  liv  the  Baptist  church,  but 
uii.lci-  I1m>  pi-c:i<liiiig  of  (J.  W.  Abell  he  united  with 
tlio  rhiiich  of  Clirist  in  September,  ISCS,  and  has 
coiiliuuc'l  1(1  |iic>:iih  faithfully  and  acceptably  till 
recciifly  attacked  by  cereliral  trouble.  He  labored 
for  iiianv  years  as  evangelist  in  Piedmont  District, 


OF  CHRIST 


T.  E.  UTTERBACK, 
Kasson,  Minn. 
P.orn  Shelby  county,  Ky.,  Sept.  12,  186.3.  Stu- 
dent Kentucky  University,  graduating  as  follows; 
College  of  the  Bible,  English  course,  1888;  classic- 
al course,  1892;  College  of  Arts,  degree  A.  B., 
is'.i.",.  Student  at  Centre  College,  Central  Univer- 
sity, graduating  1890,  degree  A.  B.  Received  de- 
gree A.  M.  in  course  189.5.  Minister:  New  Rich- 
mond, O.,  Ripley,  O,  Dover,  Ky.,  Popular  Bluff, 
.Mo.     Now  Supt  Pub.  Schools,  Kasson,  Minn. 


L.  C.  GRIFFITH, 
Blanchard,  Isabella  county,  Mich. 
Born  in  Wayne  county,  O.,  December  26,  1837 ; 
student  at  Vienna  Academy,  Indiana,  1856-58 ; 
served  in  the  army  1862-65  ;  became  a  farmer  and 
a  preacher  in  Isabella  county,  Mich.,  1866 ; 
elected  County  Clerk  two  terms,  1881-85  ;  County 
School  Examiner  1885-91.  Since  last  date  has 
been  on  a  farm. 


('HrifCMES   OF  CHKIST 


049 


M.  .T.  MCOSON, 
Memphis,  Mo. 
Born  and  reared  in  Clay  county,  Ind.  Student 
at  Central  Normal  College,  Danville,  Ind.,  and  De 
Pauw  University.  Ind.  Spent  some  years  in  teach- 
ing school  and  in  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work ;  one  year 
State  Rihio  Sclu.ol  (>vangelist  of  Missonri. 
Served  the  fcillnwinK  churches  as  minister  :  Miami, 
Monroe  City.  Aurora.  Mo.  :  Grand  Junction.  Colo., 
one  year.  At  present  minister  of  the  Memphis 
church. 


W.  E.  nARLOW. 
Springfield,  Mo. 
Born  at  Ccntralia.  111..  Feb.  22.  1860;  began 
preaching  at  tliirty:  has  held  two  very  successful 
ministries  at  Parsons,  Kan.,  and  Springfield,  Mo. 
Six  years  have  been  spent  in  evangelizing,  in 
which  about  have  been  added  to  the  church: 

held  the  greatest  meeting  ever  held  by  the  Res- 
toration Movement  at  .Toplin.  Mo..  1903,  in  which 
G75  were  added  to  the  church  in  fifty-one  days. 


AKTIirii  \.  I,1\I>SEY, 
New  iMMnUlin.  Mo. 
Born  Warsaw.  Ky  .  .Inly  i:',.  1,S73.  Student  at 
Christian  1  niveisity.  Canton.  Mo.,  graduating 
with  ih'nyv,-  of  A.  B.  1,S9S.  Graduated  again  in 
;  s!iii  with  degree  of  B.  D.  First  assistant  in 
I'.ililc  Colh'f;!'  and  Professor  of  Science  in  Chris- 
tian I  nivcrsity.  1801-92-03.  Minister  church  at 
New  Franklin.  Mo.  lias  built  several  churches 
and  baptized  over  2,(Mmi  peoide. 


PERCY  LEACII, 

Iowa  City,  Iowa, 
liorn  IMainview,  Minn.,  .June  20.  1875  ;  student 
at  Northwestern  Christian  College,  Excelsior, 
Minn.,  graduating  with  degree  of  A.  B.  1895 ; 
student  at  Butler  College.  Irvington,  Ind.,  1896; 
and  at  Drake  University,  Des  Moines,  la.,  graduat- 
ing 1S07  :  minister  Moiilton.  In.,  1898;  student  at 
Yale,  graduating  with  disrcc  of  B.  D.  1901;  min- 
ister Iowa  City,  la.,  I'.Mil. 


650 


CHUECJJES  OF  CHRIST 


CHURCHES 


L.  GUY  AMENT, 
North  Waco,  Texas. 
Born  in  Christian  county.  Illinois,  February  8, 
1872  ;  came  to  Texas  when  a  boy  ;  was  reared  on 
farm  ;  attended  private  school  three  years  in  Aus- 
tin, Texas.  Was  married  to  Mary  .Josephine 
Morrison  in  1S94.  Worked  in  blacksmith-shop  for 
a  time  and  preached  on  Lord's  days.  Was  minister 
at  Sabinal,  Te.xas.  twenty-eight  months.  Entered 
Texas  Christian  University  in  10(Mi.  graduating  in 
1904. 


.iAMES  L.  ROWE, 
Ft.   Collins.  Colo. 
Born,  June  Ktiox  County,  111.;  educated 

at  Knox  Collegf.  Galcshmg ;  l)egan  teaching  and 
preaching  at  nineteen  years  f)f  age.  laboring  in 
Illinois  and  Iowa.  lie  l)a])tized  many;  organized 
congregations,  and  to  his  faitlil'ul  work  they  owe 
their  existence  to-day.  Some  will  say  in  that 
great  day,  -'He  lielned  me  to  learn  "the  way.  " 
Present  address,  ■.iOO  Peterson  street.  Ft.  Collins, 
Colorado. 


OF   CHRIST  651 


JOHN  I.  NICHOLSON. 
Platte  So.  Dakota. 
Lorn  near  Washington,  la.,  Nov.  3,  1863.  Reared 
on  a  farm.  Educated  at  Oskaloosa  College,  Oska- 
lousa.  Iowa.  Been  preaching  nine  years.  Minis- 
ter Meriden  and  Larribee,  Iowa,  White  Pigeon, 
Iowa,  and  IMatte  So.  Dakota.  This  church  has 
iniii  c  than  doubled  membership :  also  built  new 
church,  valued  at  $2,300,  under  his  leadership. 


HAROLD  E.  MONSER, 
Speed,  Mo. 

.Son  of  J.  W.  Monser  ;  born  near  Delavan,  Ills., 
Feb  17.  18(>8;  student  and  assistant  Librarian 
Missouri  State  TTniversity  lss7-!)(i:  married  Jessie 
I,,  ('(ilrinnii  IKtil:  ininisiiM-  cliiiirli  .\lbia,  Iowa, 
ls'.ii;i:;:    si;n-l,.,l    clinn^h    :hh1    Hrrklrv    Bible  Sem- 

inaiy,  Lrrklty,  Cal.  is:i:;:i.-,  ;  ii.  .\.  University 
of  Ciiliiornia,  LS!),"..  Organized  i';ili'n<lale  and  Car- 
ondelet  churches  in  St.  Louis.  180t>;  minister  and 
evangelist  Central  Mo.,  1897-1901.  Gen  Field,  1901. 


652  CHFRCHES  OF  CHRIST 


Was  l  (.in  April  2.  18fi2,  Putnam  county.  Ind. 
W.is  .Mimatefl  at  tlie  Central  Indiana  fs'ormal 
School.  Kntered  the  ministry  when  seventeen 
years  of  age.  Jfarried  Miss  Kmma  Vandenburg. 
They  have  a  family  of  three  children.  Mr.  Bowers 
has  held  ministries  at  South  Bend.  Ind.  :  Adel, 
Marshalltown,  Red  Oak.  Sioux  Citv.  Iowa  :  Miller, 
S.  D.,  and  Springfield.  Mo. 


TRUMAN  E.  WINTER, 
Greenwich,  Ohio. 
Born  IMttsfield.  Ills..  April  1.3,  1876.  Student 
lliKh  School,  l-ittsfifld,  1802-r).->  ;  graduate  of 
I'.rookvillc.  rciiii.,  Ili^li  School  1807.  Preached  for 
Chiir.-li  of  Cliri-i.  HicUiuson,  I'a.,  1897-98;  pur- 
sued KiiKlish  liil.lc  ciiirs,.,  Morris  Bible  School, 
Norborne.  Mo.,  1  slis.  .Minister  Church  of  Christ 
FavettP  fMtv,  I'a..  1  Mis  1  liii:!  ;  graduate  Washing- 
ton and  .TefTerson  College,  Washington,  Pa.,  1903. 
Minister  Church  of  Christ.  Greenwich,  Ohio,  1903. 


GEO.  C.  RITCIIEY. 

Born  in  Andrew  county.  Mo..  Sept.  13.  1870; 
reared  in  Sumner  county,  Kans ;  student  Cotner 
I  niversity.  Lincoln.  Neb.,  1891-96 ;  A.  B.  degree 
ISiMi;  ordained  at  same  institution,  .luly  2,  1893: 
married  Miss  I.ula  M.  Sloan,  of  Richardson  county. 
Neb..  May  27.  lS9(i;  served  as  pastor  at  Hum- 
boldt, Neb.,  1896-98:  Harvard,  Neb..  1898-99:  Ke- 
ora.  Iowa,  1899-1901;  Salem,  Ore.,  1901-1903; 
Roseburg.  Ore..  1904 — . 


EDWARD  L.  ALLEN, 
Duquesne,  Pa. 
Was  born  in  the  city  of  Rochester,  Monro  county, 
N.  Y..  .Jan.  in.  l,S4."i:  went  out  from  there  to  the 
war  in  May,  isijl  :  was  in  several  of  greatest  bat- 
tles of  that  meinoi-able  conflict.  Returning  from 
the  war  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  every  quarter 
of  the  globe.  Was  converted  to  Christ  at  Loveland, 
O..  1867,  in  a  meeting  held  by  Bro.  Thornberrv. 
Attended  Bible  College,  Lexington.  Ky..  1868-71. 
Has  preached  the  gospel  in  a  number  of  states. 


CHURCHES 


LEONARD  DAfGHERTY. 


CompDser  and  conductor  of  music  for  reli^'ious 
assemblies  and  musical  conventions  ;  tcachci-  of 
voice,  harmony  and  musical  compiisuinn.  also 
musical  editor"  t.)r  The  Standard  riiLlwlniiL;  i'i>. 
Author  of  following  son?  Vuu,u~  ;     \  ■  :  ri  :i!->  ." 

"American     Standard     Sclj  i.        ^  1.  lu- 

tiful  Sonirs  III  /inn.     and     i  1    .  >v 

Leonard  Daugherty  ami  .la-.  II  I;-. 11,111-  Was 
Director  of  Music  in  the  I'.iiil.-  1  ..llcgc  and  ihe 
Broadway  Church,  EcxiiiL-n  ii.  K\..  in  10iii:-ii;5. 


,T.  W.  UTTER. 
J.  W.  ftter  has  been  continuously  in  the  min- 
istry since  his  graduation  from  K.  r.  in  1887. 
First  charge.  Willoughby.  Ohio  :  second,  W.  Madi- 
son Avenue,  Cleveland.  Ohio.  Jloved  to  California 
in  1891  :  has  served  the  State  Board  of  Evangeli- 
zation as  Secret.nry  for  four  .rears:  is  now  Vice- 
President.  Is  in  his  eighth  year  at  Corina.  Cal.. 
where  a  strong  organization  has  been  built  up  and 
a  $10,000  church  building  is  just  being  completed. 


OF  CHRIST.  653 


HI  RNET  .7.  IMNKHItTON. 
Lexington.  Ky. 
Itorn  in  Lexington.  Kv..  .Vpi  il  1J.  Is4.'.  ;  con- 
fessed Christ  April  Hi.  Ls.".7  ;  lueached  at  Rich- 
mond. Ilustonville.  Kv.  :  East  Cleveland.  Ohio.  ; 
New  Castle.  Tcnn.  :  Kuicka.  111.  (iraduated  from 
Kv.  1  nivfisitv  Isik'..  with  class  honnrs  :  I'res.  of 
Madison  Female  Institute.  Richmond.  Ky.  ;  Prof. 
•  ii  English  in  (.ariield  Cuiversiry  ;  assistant  editor 
ol  (:liri.stUin-h'i  iini/(  h'<t  :  Professor  in  Campbell- 
llagerman  College. 


II.  C.  PARSONS. 


Born  in  Tonawancke.  N.  Y..  November  7.  186G: 
attended  Hiram  College.  Ohio,  and  King's  School 
of  Oratory.  Pittsburg,  Pa.  Has  ministered  to  the 
churches  in  Ea^'t  Aurora.  N.  Y..  Monongahela 
Citv.  Pa.,  and  Ilinchman.  Pa.  Is  now  preaching 
for  the  churches  at  Beallsville.  O..  Benfork  and 
Centerville.  where  he  has  labored  for  nearly  five 
years.  Expects  to  enter  the  evangelistic  field  in 
the  near  future. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


G.  KEVORKIAN,  MissioLaty, 
Tocat,  Turkey. 


KSTllIOU  KIOVORKIAN,  Deceased, 


CHURCHER  OF  rHRIST 


655 


CHURCH  OF  CHRIST  AT  TOCAT,  TUUKEV. 


DEXTKPx  CHRISTIAN  COLLEGE. 
Dexter,  Mo. 

Albert    I'.uxtdii.    Di.    D.,    President   of  the 
mnicrii   teachers,  en<>a<iT 


facult; 
in  tlie 


wholly 

Magnificent  building  and 
campus,  uninciiinbered.  the  ultimate  title  to 
which  is  vested  in  tlie  Christian  Convention  of 
Missouri.  C.  A.  Hollinann,  of  St.  Louis,  is 
President  of  I  be  Hoard  of  Trustees.  The  ten 
departnienls  df  the  college  include  all  the 
courses  of  the  best  institutions. 


ALBF:RT  BUXTON, 
Dexter, 


Mo. 


Ill  Londonderry,  Vt,  .Tune  !(!.  USOl.  Stu- 
cislit  years  in  public  schools  and  twelve  years 
•nilcmies  and  universities  of  New  ICu.sland 
lly  Harvard)  and  Cermany.  Miiiisin- 
lii-s  Hutchison.  Kansas.  Fiarliury.  Xi>li.  and 
Va.  Uresident  of  N.  \V.  Christian  Col- 
cpf  .\dd  I!an  (now  Texas)  Christian  Univer- 
aiid   il!io:!)   of  Doxter  (Mo.)  Christian  Col- 


656  <'HrH<'in:s 


S.  A.  THOMAS, 
Mineral  Wells.  Texas. 
Evangelist  foi-  the  Minei-al  Wells  Disii  ict.  Was 
born  in  Roan  county,  Tennessee.  ScpiiialK  r  :;7, 
1847.  Married  Miss  Sarah  Pickard.  <,l  l,..l»Tvilli", 
Tenn.,  October  2,  1867;  joined  the  cluuc  li  ]S79: 
began  preaching  at  once ;  has  been  instrumental 
in  bringing  into  Christ  over  2,000  persons ;  has 
raised  and  educated  six  children,  four  boys  and 
two  girls. 


ALliKUT  T.  FITTS. 
P.rancliville,  S.  C. 
Horn   111   (;ifl'oi-(l,   UiUiiptcni  cniiiilv,   Soiidi  ( 'ai-o- 
lina.  Ocl.il.iT-  il,  ISTl  ;  was  hiipliziMl  hy   Ashley  S. 
.Tohnsijii,  .\|)ril.  1,SM7;  gradiKi  I  imI  fnun  liis  School 
(if    the    KvjniKclists.     Kimlii'ilin     llciuhls.  Tciin., 
l.silfi:  i.i'ciichcd  at  (iuvton.  (in..   IS'.IT:  \v:is  SI:ilo 
ICvMim^'list  of  South  ('ai-i)lina   1  SO.S  1  lii m  :  iniiiister 
at    I'.rockton.    Mass.,    1  !t(»1  - 1 1Xil'.      Maiiicd  Dora 
Anne    Kurkett,    of    I'atoka.    lud..    Mav  C, 
Re-elecled    Slate    I'haiiKelist    of    South  Caroliuii 
ino.S-llMM.  having  had  ei(;hty  five  addilious  in  the 
last  four  months. 


OF  (^HKIST 


.1.    R.  CHARLTON. 

P>orn  on  a  farm  near  Salem.  Alarion  county, 
Illinois.  .July  21.  18.58.  and  graduated  from  the 
llifih  School  at  Odin.  HI.,  in  the  si)ring  of  1877. 
lie  cauii-  to  Kansas  in  November.  ]S77.  and  taught 
school  and  read  law  for  seven  years  ;  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  practice  of  law  in  1881.  T'nited  with 
the  Church  «!'  Christ  in  1887.  Entered  the  min- 
istry iu  IS'.IT.  Was  State  Evangelist  for  Kansas 
i\i  IsiiT.  lias  evangelized  in  Kansas.  Washington, 
Oklahoma  and    liuliau  Teri-itories. 


M.  A.  THOMPSON. 
Prosser,  Wash. 
Itorn  in  Iowa  in  1871  ;  served  as  student  preach- 
er live  years  while  attending  Oskaloosa  College 
and  Drake  University.  He  holds  "Bac'helor  of 
lOuglish  and  Oratory"  '0!).  als.i  A.  P..  lOtill,  from 
I  h  ake,  and  takes  I  he  Maslci  's  de-i  e,.,  .Tune.  1004. 
lias  served  acceplahl\  .is  c\ :i  iiml  isl  and  as  min- 
islcr  at  (Jraud  .1  mtm  i  i. in ,  (  .ilo.  Sa.    Ciiy.  la.,  and 


CHUKCHES  OF  CHRIST  657 


.lAMES  S.  MYERS. 
Fort  Worth,  Tex. 

.rallies  Sevier  Myers  was  born  near  Morristowii, 
East  Teliiiessee.  in  IStH.  He  grew  up  in  tlie  shade 
of  the  "i:reat  Smolcy  Ranije,"  made  laniuiis  by 
the  pen  of  Charles  i:<;l>ert  ('racldo(U.  He  was 
educated  at  a  nornjal  sclmol  at  Carlisle.  Ky..  and 
the  College  of  the  Hihle.  ],exin,t;ton.  Ky.  Began 
preaching  when  he  was  twent.x  one. 

He  is  a  man  of  aieat  abiliiy  as  an  organizer 
and  preacher  of  tlie  gospel.  He  preaelied  for  the 
cliureh  at  Sedalia.  Mo.,  which,  at  time  of  his  resi.?- 
nation  was  probaldy  the  lar.gest  one  in  that  state. 
More  than  one  tbonsand  were  enrolled  in  the 
Sunday  si  hool.  He  preached  for  about  one  year 
for  the  First  Chnrcli  in  Philadelphia.  He"  ac- 
cepted the  call  to  the  'niird  Church.  Ft.  Worth, 
Texas.  March.  lOiil.  He  has  held  meetings  at 
Topeka.  Kans..  Kansas  Citv.  Mo..  Omaha.  Neb.. 
Des  Moines,  la.  eti.  He  held  eijihl  pioti-a.'l  ed 
nieetinus  at  Sedalia.  and  tbi>  last  one  oi  roiineeii 
days  resulted  in  14ii  :;d<litions.  The  work  is  p|-..s 
periny;  at  I  be  Third  Church  under  bis  ministry. 


THIRD  CHTTRCH, 
Ft.  Worth,  Texas. 

Homer  T.  Wilson  orjianized  this  congregation 
at  the  close  of  bis  iniiiistry  lor  the  First  Church. 
It  has  pi-ospei  cil  fn.iu  I  he  vei-y  beginning.  There 
were  onl.\  a  l.  «  to  h,  u-in  with,  but  it  has  grown 
until    now    its    HieiiiliiMship    numbers    more  than 


four  hundred.  .lames  S.  Myers  accepted  a  call  to 
the  congregation  March,  1901,  and  under  his 
wise  leadership  the  work  has  greatly  prospered. 
Pill-  (■(■niTU'idions  house  in  which  they  worship  was 
i  iii  iiihIk  l  ed  with  a  large  debt  when  he  became 
niinisier.  but  most  of  it  has  been  paid.  The  Sun- 
day school  has  greatly  increased  in  numbers  and 
in  enthusiasm;  it  is  one  of  the  largest  schools  in 
that  iiart  of  the  state. 


FIRST  CHURCH,  FORT  WORTH,  TEXAS. 

ril.\I,Mi:i!S  MC'l'IIEIiSOX. 

The  First  Church  was  or.sianized  prior  to  1865. 
K.  M.  Van  Zandt.  the  present  presiding  officer  of 
the  official  board,  moved  to  Fovt  Worth,  and 
found  about  a  dozen  disciples  meeting  semi-occa- 
sionally.  He  gathered  them  together  and  served 
I  hem  as  elder  and  Sunday-school  superintendent. 
Addison  Clark  was  engaged  to  open  a  school,  and 
it  was  here  that  be  began  liis  work  as  a  preacher. 
They  built  a  home  f(u-  the  church,  and  Addison 
<'lark  and  his  l,r..iber  Itan.lolph  went  to  Thorp 
Spring. 

It-  M-  liano.  1!,  F.  liall.  T.  P..  l.arimore.  ,T.  S. 
Clark.  .1.  V.  C.oinhs.  S.  M.  .Martin  and  others  have 
si-rved  th.'  church  as  evangelists.  It  has  had  as 
nnii^ieis.  r.ros.  llanion,  W.  V.  Taylor.  T  W. 
I'askcy.  A.  L.  .lohnson.  R.  K.  .McKnight.  .1.  W. 
I.owbei-,  Ilonier  T.  AVilsou.  and  the  present  in- 
cumljeiit. 

A  number  of  y.-ars  ago  a  c..ngregation  was 
lormed  from  this  churcb.  which  siill  exists,  and  is 
known  as  the  South  Side  Cluircb  of  Christ.  It 
has  about  \r>«  members.  At  the  close  of  the  four 
years  ministry  of  Homer  T.  Wils.m.  a  v.4-v  large 
part  of  the  church  witlidn'w.  undi'i-  the  leadership 
of  the  minister,  and  ojganizeil  a  new  .ougregat ion 
whicli  was  known  as  the  ■■Third  Chrislian  Church." 

We  could  not  tell  for  some  time  just  how  many 
members  the  church  bad  left,  hiit  we  now  know 

that    there    were    11  xceeding    L'liii.      The  two 

years   lollowiiig   ihc    li.^s   of   ibcs.'   hrcihrcu  were 

 dillicii    ,,„cs.     The    ihir.l    year  was 

lirighicf.  and  i  in  ii  y  i  mi  a.lditions  were  received. 
The  l.iiirih  ..iic  «  ,i<  Im  iici-.  with  Kil  additions 

-  !o  .iiir  o«  n  .■.'iiui-cu;i  I  and  the  receiving  of 

sixii'cn  |M  i-..ii^  who  iiMik  niciiibership  with  sister 
congregations  of  disciples,  making  a  total  of  577 
additions  for  the  year.  We  now  number  a  few 
more  than  400,  with  a  Christian  paper  in  every 
home. 

March  C.    Mil>herson    resigned  and 

R.  K.  Hamlin  was  calleil  to  the  ininisiry.  Since 
then  lb.'  church  has  h.-id  ipiiw  a  rapid  growth. 
About  Fill  new  members  have  been  reccivd.  the 
Sunday-school  has  been  doubled.  Christian  lOndeav- 
or  reorganized  and  is  now  in  a  flourishing  condi- 
tion, and  the  missionary  offerings  largely  In- 
creased. 


658 


CIirKCHES   OF  CHRIST 


WAI/l'Klt  I'..  IIARTER. 

NcliiasUa   City,  Nt>l). 

Born  neai-  .Tacksonvile,  Va..  July  5,  1869;  stu- 
dent at  Eureka  College.  Ills.,  also  at  Grand  Is- 
land, Neb.,  for  a  short  time.  Minister  at  Sweet- 
water, Ills.,  1S04-9.". ;  at  Anna,  Ills.,  1895-96; 
at  Orand  Island.  Neb.,  1896-98;  at  Clay  Center, 
1898-1 '.Hill ;  at  Wilber  1900-1902;  at  Unadella, 
1902  liMill;  bi  uan  missionary  ministry  at  Nebraska 
City,  .Inly  i:i,  I'.io;!;  married  Miss  Anna  L.  Wil- 
son, Oct.  1S97. 


CHURCH  AT  FUANKMN.  IND. 


CHURCH,   EUREKA.  ILL. 

Founded  in  18.32  with  membership  of  thirteen 
in  Walnut  Grove,  as  this  locality  was  then 
called.  First  building  erected  in  1846:  frame 
buildin?.  Town  of  Eureka  was  founded  in  1856, 
and  in  1 864  a  new  brick  was  erected  on  a  new 
site  in  tlie  new  town,  on  a  lot  about  half  a  mile 
from  where  the  first  church  was  built.  Another 
building  was  completed  last  year.  It  is  of  brick, 
modern  in  style  and  arrangements,  and  has  a  seat- 
ing capacity  of  750 ;  present  membership  about 
800.  Among  those  who  have  been  its  ministers 
are  H.  W.  Everest,  B.  .1.  Radford,  George  Minier. 
William  Davenport,  .Tas.  Lindsay,  H.  D.  Palmer, 
.Tno.  T.  .Jones,  .T.  G.  Waggoner,  W,  H,  Cannon,  N. 
S.  Ilaynes.  and  the  present  one,  A.   W.  Taylor. 


('  I!.  i!ri)«(iN. 
Minister  Franklin.  Ind.,  Church. 


CHURCHES 


CHURCH  AT  LYNCHBURG,  VA. 

Organized  1875  by  C.  S.  Lucas  and  L.  A.  Cut- 
lar ;  served  by  C.  S.  Lucas  until  cliurch  building 
was  erected  1876-78,  after  which  following  min- 
isters served  short  ministries :  E.  L.  Powell,  Ju- 
nius Wilkins,  M.  L.  Blanev,  John  Gibson,  E.  L. 
Waldrop,  J.  R.  McWane,  P.  F.  Bullard.  A.  A. 
Ferguson,  J.  W.  B.  Smith,  R.  W.  Lilly,  the  present 
minister,  P.  P.  Bullard,  taking  charge  of  the  work 
March  1,  1900.  New  church  lot  on  corner  Main 
and  Fifth  was  purchased  May,  1900,  and  work  on 
construction  of  new  churcli  was  begun  this  year. 
The  above  building  is  nearing  completion. 


SlIIOLBYVILLE,  IND. 

The  handsoiiio  new  church  at  Shelbyville,  Ind. 
The  building  or  I  his  chui-ch  was  due  largely  to 
the  efforts  of  the  laiucnlcd  E.  P.  Mahan. 


OF  CHRIST  659 


JAMES  T.  NICHOLS, 
Vinton,  Iowa. 
Born  Washington,  la.,  Nov.  18,  1865;  baptized 
June,  1885:  graduated  Oskaloosa  College  1897;  ed- 
itor Collrf/r  I'alUiiliiini  two  years,  and  served 
neighboring  churches  wliilc  in  school;  minister  Mt. 
Auburn  la.,  is  iikjiuIis:  tliciue  to  Vinton  in  1899: 
completed  church  building  in  1900;  enlarged  It  in 
1903;  in  I'^urope  in  lOiid;  largest  meeting  126  ad- 
ditions. Married  Mary  A.  Pratt  December,  1886; 
ha,s  three  daughters. 


E.  P.  M.MIA \,  Deceased. 


Wniren,  Inil. 

in   Sussex   ecMini  \,    1  ),  l;nv:i  I'l-.   November  7. 

I  S-l.->  : 

c  :.nii'  to  ln(li:iiia    1  si;:;  ;  m  :i d ii.-i  1  ed  in  class 

-■  i;  I-  <-oli.'.;e.  .\.  1!  .  .\.  M.  1875 ;  has 

■leii  lo  ihr  ciniiclios  oi  \;i Ipjiraiso,  Warsaw 

niul'l. 

iKans|H,rl,  in   lnilian;i,  and  Mt.  Carmel  and 

Iveensl 

wvii.  in   Illinois.     lias  Labored  as  evangelist 

\i  l.v   in  lioih   Ihese  Stales. 

CHURCHES 


OF  CHRIST 


J.  N.  SMITH. 

Born  1S41  :  native  of  Ohio:  educntfd  at  Cornell 
College.  Mt.  Vernon.  Iowa,  and  Ilirain  College, 
Hiram.  O.  :  teacher,  evanselist  and  miui.';ter  :  long 
ministi-ies  at  Lanark.  111.;  West  Lil)erty,  Iowa,  and 
Ft.  Sc'olt.  Kansas:  minister  at  Whatcom.  Washing- 
ton. 1S09  — . 


I.AWKKNCIO  W.  SCOTT, 
Texarkana.  Texas. 

Boi'n  Morgantown.  W.  Va..  Mav  '^U.  1,S4*;  :  edu- 
cated Kentucky  Cniversitr.  also  slndicd  lli^l.rew 
in  Chicago.  Autlior  "Hand  Itook  r,r  Cluislian 
Evidence,"  etc.  Has  debated  willi  iiilidds  and 
others.  Has  preached  for  churches  in  West  \  ir- 
ginia,  Pennsylvania,  Michigan,  Missouri.  Texas, 
Arkansas  and  Louisiana,  and  held  meetings  in 
other  states. 


II.  H.  CUOSSFIELD,  JR., 
Owensboro,  Ky. 
Born  near  Lawrenceburg,  Ky.,  October  22,  1868  ; 
student  at  Anderson  Seminary ;  student  at  Ken- 
tucky University  188.5-9,  graduating  with  degree 
A.  B.  :  student  at  University  of  Wooster,  graduat- 
ing with  degrees  of  A.  M.  and  Ph.  D.  Minister 
at  fJlasgow.  Ky..  four  years,  and  at  Owensboro, 
Ky.,  eight  years. 


W.  E.  M.  HACKLEMAN, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Born  Orange,  Ind..  Feb.  28,  1868;  educated 
Central  Normal  College ;  studied  voice  and  com- 
position Toronto  Conservatory  of  Music  (Canada), 
under  Francesco  D'Auria,  the  celebrated  Italian 
composer.  Evangelistic  field  1892 ;  meetings.  In- 
dianapolis, DesMoines,  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati,  Bos- 
ton, St.  Louis,  etc.  Organized  Hackleman  Music 
Co.,  1890,  noted  publishers  of  Church  and  S.  S. 
music.    Married  Pearl  D.  Conner  Sept.  12,  1899. 


CHURCHES  OF  CI  1  HIST  661 


FIRST   CIIIRCH,    OWENSBORO.  KT. 

Organized  in  ISOO  by  A.  N.  Gilbert.  First  build- 
ing erected  in  187i>  under  ministry  of  J.  E.  Taylor  : 
present  building  dedicated  in  1904  :  present  mem- 
bership 6(10.  The  following  ministers  have  served 
the  congregation  :  A.  N.  Gilbert,  .1.  E.  Tavlor.  W. 
W.  Carter.  Alfred  Flower.  J.  B.  Mavfield."  Benja- 
min Flower.  G.  W.  Terrell.  H.  G.  Fleming.  C.  F. 
Mortimer.  .John  W.  Goodwin.  J.  W.  Hardy.  R.  V. 
Omer  and  R.  II.  Crossfleld.  The  latter  has 
preached  for  the  church  eight  years. 


E.  G.  CRABTREE. 
Owensboro,  Ky. 
Born  August  10.  IS.'iO.  at  Madisonville,  Ky.  ; 
■educated  at  Commercial  College,  Lexington.  Ky. 
Now  living  in  Owensboro.  Ky.  President  Chris- 
tian Endeavor,  and  deacon  in  the  church  at  Owens- 
boro, Ky. 


BEN.TAMIX  AI.I.EX  Wir.IKiYTE. 

Born  near  Luuisvill,..  Ky..  ( i.  tuli.T  19,  1S21  : 
student  in  the  Oldham  county  si-hools  1830-43: 
married  1843 :  moved  to  Owensboro.  Ky.,  where 
he  became  one  of  the  charter  members  of  the 
Church  of  Christ :  lived  there  until  his  death, 
October  28.  1SG8. 


.TOHN    W.  LYTI.E. 
()uc.,i^'".r..  Ky. 
Born    McLean  uky.    August  10, 

1863;  farmer  uu  i  iit  Hartford  Col- 

lege, Kentucky.    1-  ^       lating  with  degree 

of  Ph.  B. :  vice  11.  M  l,  111  1  Hartford  College 
1890-93:  admitted  to  the  bar.  Owensboro,  Ky., 
1894 ;  elder  First  church.  Owensboro,  Ky.,  since 
1899. 


602 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


ADISON  K.  ARMSTRONG,  Deceased. 
Kokomo,  Ind. 
Born,  Clinton  Co.,  O.,  April  1,  1833  ;  died  Irving- 
ton.  Ind..  Sept.  26,  1903.  Taught  school  in  early 
life ;  studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  but 
did  not  practice  long;  trustee  and  elder  in  Kokomo 
church  for  years  ;  life  director  in  P.  C.  M.  S.  He 
and  his  wife  gave  .f20,000  to  Butler  College.  Went 
to  the  Senate  from  Howard  county  1871-1872. 


ELIAS  AXE, 
Valparaiso,  Ind. 
Born,  Bei  keley  county,  Va.,  February  14,1810 ; 
died  April  21,  1S04;  elected  treasurer  I'orter  coun- 
ty 1844;  helped  organize  \'n  l|iiir:i  is..  .-..Tif^regation 
1847;  an  elder  thirty-four  \.;ns;  IM7  married 
Elizaix'th  I'ennock,  who  died  in  Is.Mi:  1  S.)4  mar- 
ried Phebe  White;  left  two  chiidicn,  Elnora 
Dickev,  Neva  Axe  Brown,  and  Elmer  White,  wife's 
nephew.  He  was  faithful  until  death  and  wears 
the  crown  of  life. 


CLARENCE  A.  HILL. 
I'iqua,  Ohio. 

Born,  Milton  Center,  Ohio,  March  21,  1868 ; 
student  at  Bethany  College,  W.  Va.  Began  preach- 
ing at  the  age  of  21  ;  was  known  as  "The  Boy 
Evangelist."  Was  minister  of  Fifth  Avenue 
Church,  Columbus,  O.  ;  First  Church,  Newark.  O.  ; 
two  years  First  Church.  Lima,  O. ;  four  years  First 
Church,  Canton,  O.,  and  First  Church,  Huntington, 
Ind.  Is  now  in  the  field  as  general  evangelist,  with 
his  wife  as  song  leader  and  soloist. 


W.  W.  DENHAM, 
Elkhart,  Ind. 
Born,  Bloomington,  III.  ;  reared  on  farm  ;  then 
contractor  and  builder.  Finished  Bible  course  at 
Eureka,  111.  ;  graduated  in  Elocution,  Scientific  and 
Classical  Courses  at  Valparaiso,  Ind.  Pastor- 
evangelist,  served  Winamac,  Mishawaka  and  Elk- 
hart, Ind.  His  chief  success  has  been  as  an  evan- 
gelist, and  helping  burdened  churches  out  of  debt. 
The  Lord  has  greatly  prospered  his  work. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


663 


JOHN  II.  WOOD, 
Shelbina,  Mo. 
Born  in  Monroe  county,  Mo..  Dec.  8.  18(59.  Stu- 
dent at  the  University  of  Missouri,  graduating 
with  degree  of  L.  B..  1895.  Teacher  of  Ethics, 
Psychology,  etc.,  in  Christian  College,  Columbia, 
Mo.,  1896-97.  Minister  of  the  church,  BoonviUe, 
Mo.,  1897.  Minister  of  the  church  at  Shelbina, 
Mo.,  1898-190.'?. 


Ei.STKK  McClelland  haile. 

AVas  born  at  Bagdad,  Tenn.,  .Tune  9,  1879  ;  re- 
moved with  paients  to  Kingman.  Kans..  in  1884; 
began  to  preach  in  his  home  cluirch  fKingman) 
at  the  age  of  17.  Although  not  ordained  to  the 
ministry,  he  has  been  active  as  a  minister  for  the 
past  seven  years.  Minister  at  Pratt,  Sedgwick. 
Dodge  City.  Kansas,  and  Pleasantville.  Iowa.  At 
present  he  is  pursuing  a  classical  course  in  Wash- 
burn College,  Topeka  Kansas. 


.1  H.  GARVIN, 
Parkersburg,  W.  Va. 
Born  of  Scotch-Irish  parents,  in  Ohio ;  student 
at  Bethany  College ;  graduated  from  Miami  Uni- 
versity with  degrees  of  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  Prof. 
Franklin  (now  Wilmington)  College:  editor  Wil- 
minfjton  (O.)  Journal.  Married  Medora  Kimmel. 
Preached  for  churches  in  Mt.  Vernon,  Medina  and 
Elyria.  Ohio,  Sherman  Heights,  Tenn.,  Parkers- 
burg, W.  Va. 


THOMAS  I'KNN  ULLOM. 
Traverse  City,  Mich. 
Born  at  Antioch.  Monroe  county,  Ohio  ;  attended 
Bethany  College  ;  taught  in  public  schools  of  Ohio 
and  Kansas  :  was  superintendent  of  Cheyenne  and 
Quapaw  Indian  schools ;  was  a  student  in  the 
Bible  Institute,  Chicago,  for  more  than  two  years. 
Has  been  minister  of  Church  of  Christ  of  Traverse 
City,  Mich.,  his  present  field  of  labor,  for  three 
years. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


1 


GEORGE  A.  PARIS. 
Dallas,  Texas. 

Bora  Salem,  Tenn.,  Oct.  15,  1840;  attended 
high  school  at  that  place  ;  practiced  dentistry  eight 
years :  moved  to  Texas  1882  ;  minister  church  at 
Waxahachie,  1883-84 ;  Abilene,  1890-93 ;  Paris 
1893-96;  Gainesville.  1897-98;  Mcliinney,  1899- 
1900.  Since  then  editor  Christian  Courier,  Dal- 
las. Texas. 


CIIAS.  ALLEN  THOMAS. 

Chas.  Allen  Thomas  was  born  in  Melbourne. 
Australia,  in  1870.  Educated  at  College  of  the 
Hible  and  Kentucky  University.  Graduated  in 
1807.  Preached  for  the  churches  at  Newtown, 
Ky.,  and  for  the  Broadway  Church,  Louisville. 
Married  Miss  Francis  Carrick.  of  Newtown,  Ky., 
l.".th  of  INLirch,  1809.    Died  August  21,  1900. 


C.  C.  DRUMMOND, 
Hurda,  C.  P.,  India. 


J.  B.  McCLEARY,  Deceased. 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 


667 


J.  A.  LORD, 
Editor  Chrlttkm  Standard,  Cincinnati  O. 


W.  B.  BERRY. 
Editor  Pacific  Christian,  Oalvland,  Cal. 


APPENDIX. 


HOME  MISSIONARY 


Contributions  by  States  for  the  Year  1902-03 


« 

8 

r 

V. 

n 
I 

•ss 

.5  m 

5^ 

STATES 

urch. 

untC 
urch( 

a  >> 

l-S 

El 

*>M 

°o 

i 

n 

■v 

Totals 

2-= 
SO 

1 

1° 

0 

<: 

10 

S164 

00 

7 

S43 

09 

85 

70 

S14 

00 

$226 

79 

10 

00 

16 

51 

12 

00 

f  8 

Arkiuisas   

01 

264 

56 

9 

97 

12 

112 

50 

California     

66 

1,460 

52 

204 

88 

21 

60 

745 

60 

2,432 

60 

Colorado                                  _  _  _ 

18 

322 

12 

156 

42 

3 

00 

19 

50 

501 

64 

Connecticut  

35 

00 

50 

00 

?Q 

[)ivt  rict  ol  Coliinitjia  

2 

334 

59 

1 

20 

00 

2 

00 

27 

00 

Florida   

108 

40 

4 

1,171 

00 

( ;eori;ia  . 

X 

319 

37 

7 

41 

90 

16 

27 

65 

85 

^0 

Idaho    .   

19 

171 

54 

5 

23 

30 

00 

19 

90 

01  s 

Illinois                                        _  .  . 

4,043 

07 

67 

7 16 

31 

64 

10 

5,694 

5  052 

7.3 

60 

692 

20 

145 

25 

1,970 

34 

1 .860 

52 

Indian  Territoi  v       _ 

21 

803 

76 

3 

32 

68 

110 

25 

946 

69 

Iowa    

124 

1.670 

58 

43 

416 

81 

13 

15 

3,542 

59 

5.643 

13 

Kansas   -   

1.026 

91 

44 

84 

47 

05 

946 

46 

o'--? 

a? 

Kentucky  

1-0 

6,176 

51 

58 

4S1 

89 

58 

00 

3,055 

51 

Louisiana  

07 

1 

6 

50 

30 
1 

90 

\a 

52 

Maine                            -     _  .  _ 

.35 

48 

00 

48 
81 

Maryland   -   

16 

449 

64 

5 

18 

17 

3 

00 

470 

Massachusetts.   

9 

248 

79 

1 

10 

00 

2 

50 

41 

50 

302 

79 

Michigan  .            .  _   

32 

686 

40 

19 

71 

54 

28 

45 

288 

91 

1.075 

30 

Minnesota  .  .  -  _     

23 

571 

72 

10 

74 

28 

15 

15 

107 

75 

768 

90 

Mississippi    

1" 

171 

1 

6 

30 

00 

207 

63 

Missouri   -  

189 

4  418 

43 

39 

473 

49 

"70 

90" 

497 

09 

5,459 

91 

Montana     __- 

9 

'lis 

30 

2 

14 

99 

00 

3 

00 

143 

29 

Nebraska.                .  .  .       .  . 

61 

769 

56 

14 

5S 

79 

26 

05 

46 

20 

900 

60 

New  Jersev   ...   

48 

95 

1 

40 

00 

40 

00 

128 

95 

New  Mexiio  

3 

00 
99 

00 

4 

00 

New  York  

.33 

889 

21 

34S 

3.H 

35 

121 

53 

1,467 

25 

North  Carolina    ... 

31 

198 

4 

12 

128 

05 

338 

94 

North  Dakota   . 

42 

00 

00" 

13 

3.5 

60 

35 

( )liio  ..   

244 

38 

6,809 

21 

HI.-. 

179 

70 

9,oj:> 

17,371 

13 
36 

( )klalionia  

337 

29 

6 

45 

686 

<  ireiron   

49 

754 

96 

11) 

14 

01 

1 .41  I 

2,2.50 

89 

I'.'iiiivylvania  

62 

47 

2,S 

40 

UU 

1.243 

9(3 

4,501 

40 

1 

00 

10 

00 

11 

104 

20 

5 

1  ,"> 

40 

209 

77 

11 

09 

4 

13 

70 

2,979 

54 

'IViinessee   

19 

543 

21 

7 

?).-! 

74 

20 

tu 

742 

76 

Texas    

1,414 

41 

29 

1S2 

78 

10 

00 

4.921' 

6. .-.28 

77 

Utah  

100 

00 

3 

40 

00 

108 

40 

Vermont  

1 

40 

1 

3 

00 

l,.-)0'l 

1  ,531 

40 

VirKinia                ..  .   

49 

702 

87 

9 

50 

31 

297 

34 

1 .0.50 

53 

Wasliitifrtoii  

28 

.565 

99 

8 

66 

16 

1,094 

45 

1,726 

60 

West  Virginia   

35 

793 

94 

5 

104 

33 

53 

150 

00 

1,081 

59 

Wisconsin...   

14 

332 

42 

8 

73 

\i 

... 

31 

25 

437 

05 

2 

13 

40 

1 

61 

21 

01 

Hawaii   --   

1 

40 

15 

5 

00 

45 

15 

Porto  Rico  --. 

2 

18 

35 

::::::::: 

26 

00 

43 
6 

35 

Mexico     

1 

6 

00 



00 

Manitoba  

67 

80 



67 

80 

New  Bnmsuick   

2 

15 
89 

21 

15 

21 

Nova  Sent  III   

4 

25 
60 

89 

25 

Prince  l,d'.'.  ni  'l  M:ind.   

79 

79 

60 

Quebec    

1 

21 

00 



3 

00 

24 

00 

Scotland                             —  . . 

:::::: 

00 

00 

Miscellaneous    



5.827 

47 

669 


APPENDIX. 


671 


-uia  sauBuoissijj  jo  -o^ 


suoirjippv  l^ox 


1  'n  (35    I     to  =^ 

I  cl  10  1  c  ci  d 


:g§§ 


<  K    01 1  -  —  --o  e-i  ^ 


suoi^jppv  -lamo  JO  "ON 


I-  n  o  CO  o  c 


J  O  M  O  C 


;  lO    M  M  Tf  - 


;  o  00  o  M  o  to 


StOrPOCKO 


pasiEjj  iSauoM  JO  :junouiv 


;OiOQO'-H'-n^coc 


;o5_ocec 
I  o'co"  " 


"-4'C>U^i-<OCOOCO  ococ 


■  Ot^O^iOCOCOOOOO 

iqxqor-iq^jowqqoo 

OOOCliOMOOOIMOOC-IC 


0O>    ICO     iCt)(cOiOOOM  iMiOMOO 


OO^OIMOO 


I  -H  CO  Ti<  to  O  ^ 


5000-1<C0  05 


SOtOOlC'-'CO'^C^t>-OSC 


;  o  to  o  c  c  o 


■I0000000X01-0 


(NOOl^XCOQO 
t0-l"00"-'0> 

q^.-H  ocqq^'0_i^_^_tq 
xto  ■^'TMOoclosd'-H 


oooooio^ooooot^ 

■OOOOOOOlOOOrtOX 

qq-ocoqqqqqqqcc 
"x2'''°°"'!2l5x?!^2'^ 


;qq^ 
j-i'diooiou 

I  —  O  C-l  CO  10  - 


3h^ioo-i<.^to  !r-^4ft^i(Sc 


tOOOOOOCO  lOOOt^OiOOOO^OOn 

OlOCOOOOrt  lOOOtOrtOOOXOOr 

Tfomoooco  looooiortooo-^ooc 

T^^coddad  | dt-'doj co"m 015 d^'dx'r 

lOCOtOOOOTH  lOiOOX-iOOl^OiCOOC 

tOC^lOOOOCO  lO-H^rHTfcOCOOtCXtOOlC 


s  « 
<  a  o 


r  tS  C3  . 


072 


ArPENDIX. 


THE  LATEST  STATISTICS  OF  THE  CHURCH  BY  STATES 

PREPARED  BY  G.  A.  HOFFMANN,  NATIONAL  STATISTICIAN,  ST.  LOUIS,  MO. 


£  8 


Kfiitiirky 


1. 

Maine. .  

.Maryhuui  

Massachusetts.. - 

Micliifjan  

Minnesota  

Mississippi  

Missouri  

Montana  

Nebraslca  

Nevada  

New  Jersey  

New  Yorl<'_  

New  Mexico  . 
Noi  t  li  Carolina. . 
.Nurlli  Dakota., 
oluo 

Oklalioiiia  . 
Orefion 

Pennsylv  aina,  l  a 
Pennsvlx  aiiia,  W 
Porto  liic  o  .... 
Hlio.le  Island  .  ,  . 
Soul  li  Carolina. . 
South  Dakota 
Tennessee  

I  tail .  \y/.'. 

\'ernioiU  

NiiKiiiia.   

WasliiiiLrlon  

We.i  \  111,'iiiia  

W  ISCOIISHl  

\V.\  onunfj  

Total  

Colored  Churches 

Totals  

British  America.. 

Australia  

Great  Britain  

Foreign  Missions 

In  all  Lands  . 


I  2,5.50 
450 
37,000 
14,000 
6,370 
5,500 
830 
165 
2,300 
2,376 
12,500 
295 
1,950 
120,000 
124,000 
6,000 
56.500 
.50, 1 34 
120.000 
2.000 
400 
.S,550 
1,.544 
11,500 
3,289 
7,100 
175,.500 
1,675 
18,500 
100 
55 
9,718 
595 


475 
85,000 
14,000 
7,936 
6,869 
13,094 
2.58 
57 
1,606 


51,800 
87,000 
485 
306 
22,400 
6,000 
18,000 
1,387 
550 


1,144,460 
76,381 


12,150 
17,298 
14,000 
9,519 


1,400 
20 
170 


8,179 

280 

8,459 

130 
210 
145 
160 


4,8.50 
275 
19,000 
8,735 
4,100 
4,480 
400 
135 
1,350 
1,300 
5,200 
265 
1,100 
78,500 
120,000 
3,000 
51,2.39 
27,688 
81,000 
700 
442 
2,025 
946 
6,616 
2„500 
3,400 
110,000 
1,3.59 
12,824 


140 
7,100 
350 
8,884 
250 
80,000 
5,225 
6,250 
5,887 
11,873 
235 
60 
682 
2,000 
26,500 
45,000 
265 
160 
14,000 
3,340 
7,775 
1,402 
350 

781,057 

40,000 

821,057 

8,400 
15,329 
6,200 


14,000 
500 
40,000 
18,750 
8,000 
9,000 
800 
2.50 
3,000 
4,200 
16,750 
600 
4,000 
191,980 
205,700 
5,000 
80,000 
.50,000 
200,000 
4.000 
1.400 
4.400 
2,400 
18,000 
6,830 
8..500 
225,000 
3,970 
26,000 


$140,000 
7,500 
202,. 500 
344,738 
200,000 
295,. 500 
36,000 
2,000 
122,200 
50,000 
390,975 
7,300 
21,. 500 
2,149,490 
1,510,000 
52,000 
1,250,000 
480,000 
2,000,000 
39,915 
16,600 
105.000 
75, .500 
315,000 
121,750 
108,2.50 
2,.500,000 
85,600 
328,000 


300 
11.000 

800 
18,000 

600 
1  I  .5,000 


.■'.(1,000 
400 
300 
5,000 
4,. 500 
70,000 
90,000 
800 
600 
35,000 
10,000 
20.000 
4,000 
400 


7,000 
500,000 
9,000 
125,000 
2,500 
2,000.000 
180.000 
1.50,000 
210.250 
821.100 
4,000 
3,000 
20,000 
28,000 
655,000 
1,000,000 
20,000 
6,000 
320,000 
191,000 
250,925 
61,800 
3,750 


,617,730 
60,000 


15,000 
25,000 
16,000 
18,000 


$19,534,097 
3,50,000 


225,345 
550.000 
375,000 
400,000 


AIMMONDIX. 


673 


STATISTICAL  REPORT 

AND  OFFERINGS  FROM  ALL  SOURCES  FOR  THE  FISCAL  YEAR  1902-03 


1902 

Nuiiil)iT  of  Cluiiclies    10,857 

Nuiiilit-r  of  ('i)niiiniiiiraNts       1,187,377 

NuMili.-r  of  Hil.lc-schools    8.171 

NuMilicr  of  SclioUirs,  Officers,  and  Teachers   776,699 

Nuiiilier  of  Ministers   6,427 


1903 
10,983 
1,220,841 
8,3.5.5 
801.807 
6, .507 


Gains. 

123 
33,464 

184 
25.108 

1.30 


MIS.^IONAT!Y 

Number  nl  Surlel 


Year. 

1873   <Mi 

1880     111 

1885   111 

1890      111 

1895  


Vint 


Amount  Contributed. 

  .S4.159 

  26,421 

  84,629 

  146,243 

  208,616 


MISSIONARY  RECEIPTS. 


Foreit,'!!  Clin. 

11,111  Mi.-ioiian 

Clin-stian  Woi 

:iiair-   lio.nd  o 

Ameneaii  Clii 

■isliaii  Missiuiui 

Board  of  Clm 

rrh  I'.XIrllMOIl 

State  and  In- 

-tn.t  .Mi-Moiis 

MiscellaiHDiis 

Misvioii.  

.§210,009 
147,087 
102,240 


EDUCATION  AND  BENEVOLENCE 


Buildings  and  ICndowments  of  Schools 
Homes  for  Orphans,  the  Aged,  etc. 
Ministerial  Relief. ._   


.$2.50,000 
82,000 
7,000  .?339,000 


LOCAL  CHURCH  WORK. 

Ministerial  Support     S4, 270, 000 

Incidental  Church  Expenses     915,000 

Church  Buildings   575,000 

Church  and  Bible-school  Literature   345,000 

Total  from  all  .sources  ^ 


86,115,000 
.S7, 135.065 


TEN  YEARS'  C 


Buffalo.... 
Chicago.  _ . 
Cincinnati 
Cleveland 


New  York 
I'll  1, shin  !.'._ 

liic-llllioilil. 


Nundier  of  ('liurclie>. 


Numlier 


[902  1891 

4   .300 

18   1,060 

14   2,072 

9--    1,800 

9   885 

8   1,500 

14-,    2,199 

5--    1,600 

11--                               -    3,300 

5-    000 


14- 


,000 


IS   1,494 

5   1,300 

11   1,129 


of  Members. 

1902 
1.107 
4.945 
2,314 
3,000 
1,8,50 
5,200 
4,600 
2.8.50 
4.172 
1.600 

3  GOO 
1.522 

4  .545 
1,882 


674 


APPENDIX. 


CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR 

Tabulated  Statement  of  Societies  for  1902-03 


Sr. 

Jr. 

Total 

Gain 

Sr. 

Jr. 

Total 

Gain 

6 

g 

5 

Arkansas 

26 

25 

51 

28 

25 

53 

0 

2 

California  (S.)  

20 

32 

52 

2 

23 

34 

57 

California  ( N.)  

78 

73 

151 

82 

74 

156 

5 

Colorado.. 

18 

28 

46 

3 

21 

28 

49 

3 

Connecticut  

3 

2 

5 

1 

Florida  

6 

14 

3 

Georgia  . 

1 1 

15 

26 

1 

11 

18 

29 

3 

8 

5 

13 

2 

6 

4 

10 

*3 

Illinois  

377 

267 

644 

13 

365 

271 

*8 

Indiana  _ 

372 

288 

660 

6 

428 

252 

680 

20 

Indian  Territory 

1 1 

9 

20 

394 

"261' 

'595 

""■90" 

"""98 

Kansas 

198 

209 

407 

30 

185 

197 

382 

*25 

Kent  uck  V 

145 

103 

248 

23 

133 

91 

224 

*24 

Louisiana  

C 

4 

10 

5 

4 

9 

Maryland  

18 

11 

29 

1 

21 

13 

5 

Maine  

4 

2 

6 

4 

1^ 

3 

Michigan   

49 

46 

95 

57 

53 

110 

10 

.Minii.-s()i;i   

20 

21 

41 

23 

22 

45 

4 

Mi"i--i|M'i  

8 

7 

15 

2 

MivM.iin.   

409 

210 

619 

19 

423 

215 

19 

11 

16 

12 

8 

^io 

4 

Nebraska  

148 

82 

230 

174 

89 

263 

33 

North  Dakota 

12 

9 

21 

New  England  

11 

11 

2 

12 

1 1 

23 

1 

New  York   

38 

29 

67 

38 

29 

67 

North  Carolina. _ 

4 

26 

20 

9 

29 

3" 

Ohio..  ___ 

325 

215 

540 

16 

Oklahoma  _  _ 

30 

18 

48 

10 

Oregon  

50 

37 

87 

8 

"""41" 

""'38' 

"""79" 

"""*8' 

Pennsylvania  (E) 
Pennsylv'a  (W).. 

75 

73 

148 

1 

84 

76 

160 

12 

South  Dakota  

10 

12 

15 

12 

27 

5 

Tennessee  

23 

12 

35 

2 

28 

15 

43 

Texas   

118 

153 

271 

27 

129 

155 

284 

13 

Utah  

1 

2 

3 

\'fnnoiit  

2 

2 

4 

Xiiuiiiia 

61 

24 

85 

3 

73 

41 

114 

"""29' 

W  v-i  \  irL-iiiia- - . 

19 

9 

28 

2 

16 

44 

16 

28 

31 

59 

.37 

32 

69 

10 

14 

8 

22 

17 

11 

28 

6 

(^ViM-r'si'at.-.-s" 

40 

38 

78 

21 

71 

49 

120 

42 

Total  

2,311 

5,500 

3,055 

2,150 

5,205  1  

State  Superintendents. 


H.  Gait  Broxton,  Birmingham. 
E.  C.  Browning,  2000  Adams 
St.,  Little  Rock. 

A.  C.  Smither,  1500  W.Adams, 
Los  Angeles. 

Mr.  Sayers,  122  Twelfth  St., 
San  Francisco. 

Miss  Minnie  Brown,  Denver. 

Mrs.  K.  J.  Teagarden,  19  Stev- 
ens St.,  Danbury. 

J.  T.  Boone,  Jacksonville,  and 
F.  M.  Call,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

G.  L.  Surber,  Payette. 
J.  li.  Golden,  Gibson  City. 

B.  L.  Allen,  1137  Blaine  Ave., 
Indianapolis. 

G.  T.  Black,  Ardmore. 
W.  J.  Hastie,  Albia. 

S.  W.  Nay,  571  Congress  St., 

Leavenworth. 
Mrs.  W.  M.  Baker,  Glasgow. 
Claude  L.  Jones,  Shreveport. 
Chas.  n.  Wagaman,  Hagerst'n. 
Anna  M.  Peavv,  Lubec. 
W.  C.  Mills,  no  Regent  St., 

Boston. 

Thos.  P.  niom.  Traverse  City. 
John  Treloar,  Cleveland. 
Jolm  A.  Brooks,  Corinth. 

H.  A.  Denton,  Warrensburg. 
W.  W.  Beenian.  Whitehall. 
V.  E.  Shirley,  Harvard. 


H.  H.  Moninger,  SteubenviUe. 
W.  B.  Morris,  Enid. 
Alice  Christian,  Freewater. 
C.  W.  Harvey,  Harrisburg. 
R.  J.  Bamber,  Turtle  Creek. 
Newton  Bundy,  Carthage. 

Miss  Kirby  McChesney,  Hills- 
boro. 

T.    W.    Pinkerton,   Salt  Lake 
City. 

Ruby  Clark,  West  Rupert. 
H.  H.  Moore,  Manchester. 
J.  W.  Yoho,  Bethany. 
W.  W.  Clarke,  Seattle. 
Miss  Metta  Monroe,  Monroe. 


NOTE.—  *  Indicates  loss. 


APPENDIX. 


675 


EDUCATIONAL  INSTITUTIONS 


Name  of  College  or 
University 

Location 

Value  of 
Property 

Value  of  En- 
dowment 

Volumes  in 
Library 

Number  <.f 
Students 

PreparinfiT  for 
Ministry 

Number  in 
Faculty 

Add  H^n   

American  University. 

Harriinan,  Tenn   _ 

$200,000 
40,000 
150,000 
200.000 
26,000 
20,000 
60,000 
12.5,000 
20,000 
.300,000 
115,000 
125.000 
600,000 
10,500 

$10,000 
5,000 
2.50,000 
150,000 
103,000 
15,000 
20,000 
15,000 

5,000 
3,000 
7,000 
8,000 
3,500 
2,000 
1,000 
2,. 500 
300 
7,000 
7,000 
10,000 
18,. 500 
3,000 

400 
102 
300 
257 
104 
120 
115 
237 
110 

1,764 
225 
394 

1,118 
208 

30 

25 
9 
18 
18 
4 
12 
12 
16 
9 

104 
14 
17 
61 
10 

Butler  

Belhaiiv  

Bil.h-  Ci.llesre  

Clirist  iaii  

I)f \ti-r  Chiistian.. .  .   

Irviiitrton.  Ind  

Bethany.  W.  Va  

l.exinnton.  Ky  

('anion.  Mo   

Hethanv.  Neh  

Dexter.  .Mo   

30 
61 

140 
20 
42 
41 
5 

123 
37 
50 
45 
7 

Drake  

Des  .Moini-s,  la  

250,000 
175,000 
200.000 
350,000 

I-'.urel^a  

Hiram   

i:ureka.  ill  

Hiram,  o  

Kentucky  

MilliKan    _   

I.exintrton.  Ky   

.Millif;an,  Tenii..   

SEiMINARIES,  BIBLE  CHAIRS,  AND  SCHOOLS.  ^ 

Sclinol  of  Ilvaneclists  

Anil  Arlior  I^.  C. 

l^ilil.-  ColN-i,',-. 

Ii.-i  k..|,.y  Hil.l,.  S.  luiiiary  _  _ 
KuKcni-  i  )iviint.\-  School  

Kiniberlin  Heights,  Tenn  _ 

.\nn  -\rl)or.  Mich   

Columl.ia.  Mo  

lOufiene,  t)re  

S.30,000 
8,000 
24,000 
12,000 
14,000 

$30,000 
50,000 
60,000 
8,000 

1,000 
300 

1,000 
600 

1,500 

112 

223 
82 
12 
40 

110 
6 
21 

23 

8 
2 
3 

5 

COLORED  SCHOOLS. 

Bible  School  

Louisville,  K,v  

84,500 
.50,000 

800 
800 

27 
92 

19 

2 
8 

S.  Christian  Institute  

Edwards,  Miss   

Total  for  fiscal  year,  1903   

Total  for  fiscal  year,  1901   

2,123,500 
1,718,500 

1,690,000 
1,602,000 

80,000 
74,400 

5,6.34 
5,522 

831 
801 

355 
310 

$405,000  i  S88.000 

8,300 

224 

30 

45 

LIST  OF  NEWSPAPERS  PUBLISHED  BY  CHURCH* 

Christian  Century,  Chicago,  111  Weekly. 

       Weekly. 

   Weekly. 

Kv  Weekly. 


The  Worker.  Pitlsbiir-.  Pa     Weeklv. 

ChriMian  Monthlv,  liirhiiiniMl,  \"u   ^     Monthly. 

'Ihe  CliriMiaii.  St.  .lohii,   N.   H  ...      Moiithlv. 

The  i\aii-a^  .MesseiiL.'.  r,  •!        l  ii.   Kan     Monthly. 

The  ChnMiati  Worl.er,  li.,  M-ii,ie>.  la   ._    Monthly. 

'khe  Ohio  Work.  Ch^^.I^iiel,  .e.    .  Monthly. 

The  Watch-tower,   I. a  i.v.nr^.'.   \.  C      , Monthly. 

The  New  Kni,'laiMl  I  ;\ am.'.  liM  .  lio-;ton.  .Mass       Monthly. 

The  Colorado  Christian  Herahl.  Deiivi-r.  Col      Monthly. 

MISSIONARY  PERIODICALS. 

Business  in  Clii  i-t  laiiit  \-.  Kansas  City,  Mo    Quartcrlv. 

Missionary  1  lit e| I i-,.nrer.  Cincinnati,  O      Monthly. 

Missioiiarv   IkIiul's,  1  ii, lia iia polls,  Ind   _   Moiitlilv. 

Missioiiar\-  \'oice,  (■inclnnati,  ()  _       (Jiiarlerlv. 

Our  Home   Field,  CmeninatI,  I)      _  .  .  (JiiarKTlv. 

The  American   Home  .MisMonarv.  CiiK  innati    O      Monthly. 

The  Christian  Philanthropist,  >Ji):{  Aiiliert  Ave.,  St.  Louis,  Mo    Monthly. 

*This  list  does  not  include  tiie  hundred  or  more  papers  published  by  ministers  or  congregations  having 
Vocal  influence  only. 


INDEX. 


A1)!ht1cv.  T!.  \\'  330 

Alilxitt.    1!^   A  2IIS 

A.  ('.  M.  S  150 

Adam-.  A.  R  545 

Aiii-lic,    l'<-t<T   208 

Alaliania   201 

Alaiii,).  'I'cnn..  Cliuvc-li  054 

Alfonl,  W.  TI  533 

All.-ii.   liaMl   1.  540 

A11..11.  K.lwar.l  I  (552 

Allen.  F.  (i  443 

Allrn.  Frank  W  002 

Allen.  W.  \'  537 

Alton.  (  .\  riH    5!U 

.\infiit.  L.  Cm  051 

.\inliTM,n.  n.  'r  200 

.\n.lcrvoii.   Ffiov   1)  027 

Andiv\\~.   I'lanri-   F  53S 

.\inol,l.  'I'll.,-.   I  04<i 

.\rnol(l.  TIk.-.  X  500 

.\ikansa>  203 

.\ini>triini;.   .\ili-()ii   F  002 

.\rni>tnin,ii.   .lolni    .\  5SS 

.\-.lic\ illc  \.  C.  Clinii'li   5!).i 

Alcn.  Aanin  I'lin.v  528 

.\t<'n.    .\iwtin   (■  025 

Atkin-nn.  .\.  M  441 

.\1kin-uii.  Ml),,    551) 

Atlanla.  (  ia   2!)0 

.Mlaiila.  Ca..  W.'M   Fml  Clinrrli  528 

All-till.   ICx..  (  cntral  Cliuicli  OO'.i 

Australasia   115 

Axe.  Elias   002 

AylswdHli.  W.  V  4i)3 

I'.alil.,  a.  ir  204 

lla-l-v.  F.  1^  352 

Kakcr.  F,.nis   013 

I'.akrr.  Will.  M  .^lOO 

F.^ildw  ill.   W.    .\  204 

Itallanl   Ira  C  515 

r.alli.u,  .(nliii  Ken. hick   582 

BaltiiiH.re   200 

JJarcliiv.  Dr.  .1.  T  440 

Barker.       S.  323 

l^ar.xtow,  H.  F  031 

I'.artlinlonicw.  O.  A  3.50 

liarth.iloiiiew.  \V.  H  327 

I'.artle.  William  D  581 


Bartlett.  S.   II  270 

Harniw.  I!.  ('  264 

Hearli.  Frank   038 

lieattie,   lames  Ale.xaiuler   587 

Heldin^.  ^^  .  .\  205 

Hell.  Hill  .M  491 

Htdl.  .Tames  S  592 

Heiitmi.  E.  I'  .562 

lleriiard.  SiMiniel  M  524 

Kerrv,  C.  K  008 

Ben\.  W.   I!  608 

IVrrv.  Craliam  X  .5.38 

Herrv.  .1.  F  527 

l!ers,,t.  C.  C  330 

I'.etliaiiv  A--eml)lv   511 

Itethanv  Colle-e  '  386 

I'.iMe  (A)lle-e.  Lexington.  K\-  371 

liiddle.  Franeis  Mallei  le   007 

P.iddle.  lleiir\-   Xielmla-   044 

F.illnian,  Ira'  5.38 

lUack,  J.  S  415 

Hhiiit.  .Inci.  Kii-lnimnd   GOO 

lUmit.  lieiilieii  W  602 

U.u'ii.  .1.  I!  625 

I'-.des.         11  534 

r.dinaiiville  Clinreli.  Ciilario.  Can  140 

l!(.nduianl.  .\.  f  540 

I'.niiliani.  S.  II  225 

r.nn,..  .Inllll   A  5.32 

l!.)(ine.  .Idlm  T  525 

l!(„,llil,v.  N.  1)  531) 

Hotider.  .Mat  tie  M  308 

Bmilder.  Cid.i..  Cliureh   .524 

I?()\ver.  n.  .\  645 

Hdweis.  Iv  \\  6.52 

lidwman.  I).  .M  236 

Hraden,  Clark   529 

liradx.  ('.  A  276 

F.randl.  .Iiiu.   L  346 

Itivedon.  11.  ()  472 

I'.rent-.  Dr.  T.  \V  455 

I'.rewer.  I'rl.an  C  533 

I'.iiuht.  1'.  .\  607 

Hriii.  v,  .1.  li  470 

Brinev.  I!iiss,dl   H  601 

Hnikaw.  <;«■...  1  544 

HroDks.  Arthur  K  500 

Bnioks,  Cravton  S   601 

Brooks.  W.  T  532 


676 


rxi)i:x. 


677 


J?io\vii,  A.  A  53!) 

Jirowii.  ('.  E  58.) 

Brown,  ]).  C  554 

Brown.  Jiulson   615 

Browning,  E.  C  204 

Brownsboro  Church   514 

Brownsboro,  Ky.,  Church   668 

Brunson.  Wm.  H  623 

Brush  Run  Cliurcli    53 

Bryaai.  T.  K  180 

Buckley.  :M.  L  590 

Buckncr.  M.  (luno   238 

Bullarcl,  C  289 

Burgess.  Mrs.  O.  A  444 

Burgin.  Kv  234 

Burnett.  D.  S  153 

Bush.  Andrew  J  626 

Button.  V.  C  500 

Buxton,  Albert   655 

Caldwell.  .Tes.se  Cobb   644 

California,  North   20(! 

Calvin,  F.  X  557 

Campbell.  A.,  and  wife   397 

Campbell-Hagernian  College   392 

Cajiipl)en  ^Mansion   399 

Campbell,  Thos  398 

Canada   1.'!^ 

Canadian  Pioneers    !  I.". 

C'aneridire  Church   406 

Cappa.  R  H  557 

Carnes.  \V«Iey  B  625 

C'ar])enter.  I..  L  458 

Carpenicr,  I..  !..   (Engraving)  512 

Carr-Burdctte  Collesre   386 

Carr.  .b.hn  D  533 

Carr.  Mv.  and  .Mrs.  ().  A  493 

Cary.  .T.  I?  345 

Caulilc.  I'ctcr  C  533 

C-entcr\  ill...  Ind..  duirch   667 

Central.  (  iin-imiaU   308 

Chamlici  lain.  A.  li  266 

Chapman.  L.  A  142 

Charlton.  J.  B  656 

Chastain.  V.  illiam  A  525 

Chatterton.  Aaron  221 

Cheek.  .T.  0  360 

Cheek.  Pendleton  E  515 

Chester,  .\nson  Ci  590 

Chicago  300 

Chowning,  Louis   567 

Christian    Church    Widows    and  Orphans 

Home  509 

Christian  College   379 

Christian  Compaiiidn  Oilice   6()5 

Christian   ri.i\iiMi\   385 

Church  Ext<ii-ioii    IVS 

Church  E\tciiM(.n  IJiiildings   18:; 

Churches  in  the  l  iiited  States  201 

Cies,  Herliert  W  548 

Cincinnati   305 

Clark.  Thomas  J  541 

Clarkson.  E.  R  557 

Cleveland   3(»;! 

Clifle.  W.  O.  S  6:!(l 

Cline,  C.  C  517 

Clubb.  M.  \)  564 

Clutter.  Edward   594 

Clymer.  liol.ert  Woods   606 


Cockrill.  .Ino.  M  619 

Codcy.  .lasper  Hill   600 

Co-iiiii-..  .lain,-  (•  592 

Co--in-.  .Ino.  W..  Jr  605 

CiAvv.  (;,.ni-,.  1>  647 

Colli. S  559 

Colli-.  .Mark   362 

Coloia.l.i   209 

Conili^.  II.  C  288 

Cond)s,  Micah   357 

Conley.  Walter  C,  518 

Conner.  Americiis  W  531 

Conii.-r.  .laini-   .534 

Cock.  I'laiui^  1  606 

Co..k-ry.  K.  E  553 

Coondi-.  ■].  \  477 

Coop.  r.  S.  M.    I  Ei:ur;ivin-  i  307 

Cophrr.  Sioncwrll  .!ack>nn   596 

Copp^  uc   1.  A  563 

Corliin.  .\lc\aiider  ('  591 

Cord.  W".  li  501 

Corcv.  S.  .1  265 

Corn. 11.  -1.  K  224 

Cotnir  rniv<'r-itv   384 

Coulter.  B.  F  457 

Coulter.  B.  F.   iSketcii)  457 

CoNvdcn.  Wni.  F  476 

Cow -ill,  Clia^.  C  607 

Cral.ln..-,   K.  C  661 

CraWtrcr.  W  in.  E  518 

Cn.i-.  I.  .\  542 

Crai-,  W.  I!  473 

Crainldet.    T,  E  489 

Craiwt.ai,  .Tames  H  .526 

Cra\Monl-,villc!  Ind..  Church   5.32 

Crc.'.  11.  T  347 

Crim.  .\,    1  640 

CrocUi-ll   MilN,  Tciiii..  Clnucli  6iG 

Cro^^,  .I..hn   W  541 

(■ro..|i,.M,  U.  II..  .Ir  660 

Cnit.lKM-.  .lolni  II  605 

('ul|i.  S.  l;  144 

Cunningham,  A.  B  535 

Cunningham,  W.  R  61.3 

C.  W.  B.  M  163 

C.  ^\'.  1!.  M.  :viis-,ions   165 

Cynlliiana.  Ky..  Clinrch  639 

l)al.iM  \,  .\i|„  rl  S.  M  624 

Dal.n.  v.  (  .  i;  536 

Dalin.  x  .  (  ah  in   1?  643 

Dal.iii'X,  .1.  1)  643 

Dal.',  \.  i;  543 

Dallas,    r.  xa^.  ( Inn  cli   634 

Danvill.',  Kv..  Clinri'li   5.58 

DarM.'.  (;.■..  564 

DarM,'.  (;co..  Jr  591 

DarM.'.   .lames   433 

Daii-licrtv.  Leonard   653 

Da.i-liertv.  Wm.  E  526 

l)a\,'ni.or(.  Win  435 

Davi.Non.  K.  I'  615 

Davi..  .1.  i;  603 

l)a\i-.  .I.)siah  W  605 

Davi-.  .M.  M  6.35 

l)..Millcr.  Edward  S  645 

l).an.  T.  B  221 

Dcnham.  W.  W  542 


678 


INDEX. 


Denham,  W.  W  062 

Denny,  B.  S  223 

Denton.  H.  A  604 

Denver   312 

De.^  Moines  314 

Deweeso.  B.  C  563 

Dexter  Christian  t'ollej^e   655 

Diek,  C.  \\'  563 

Diek.  David  144 

Do,l,l.  :S.  T  587 

Dorris.  V.  \V  508 

Doward,  Zenas  0  595 

Drake.  F.  M  436 

Drake.  Samuel  R  541) 

Drake  University  373 

Drunmiet.  ^Vln.  H  OSi'- 

Drummond.  C.   664 

Dubber.  A.  E  55  i 

Dudlev.  W.  L  014 

Dumlev.  F.  E  141 

Duncan,  P.  H  :m 

Dungan,  D.  1!  454 

Dunham  Avenue  Chureh   304 

Dunlap,  R.  E  015 

Durham,  Judge   517 

Edgman,  C.  E  519 

Educational  Institutions   367 

Elliott,  E.  W  552 

Elliott,  H.  W  230 

Ellis,  Jno.  D  434 

Ellis,  W.  E   .  .360 

Elston.  Allen  M  523 

Ely.  Simpson   478 

Emerson,  Frank  W.  .  .■  620 

Encell,  James  G  545 

England  130 

Errett,  Davis   606 

Errett,  Isaac   425 

Erwin,  Judge  J.  A  600 

Erwin.  J.  D  280 

Krw  in.  Lenoir  M  641 

Esson,  Albj-n  601 

Euclid  Avenue  Church   305 

Eugene  Divinity  School   390 

Eureka  College   393 

Eureka,  111..  Church   658 

Evans,  J.  J.   518 

Ewing,  J.  M  562 

Ezzell,  S.  R  610 

Falmouth.  Ky..  Cluircli   565 

Fnnninif.  Tolliert   451 

Faris,   Ceorge  A  664 

]"arri^,  J.  R  563 

|-.  (     .\[.  S  186 

iM'iix,  All>ert  T  564 

[•■rii-tciiiiacher.  E.  J  624 

F^.irail.  Fciij.  S  535 

F.-rrall.  Forrest  D  583 

Findiav.  Ohio,  Cliurcli   589 

Fisher,'  Eli   517 

Fitts,  Albert  T  656 

i'lat  C  reek.  Tenn.,  Church   626 

I'lcida   212 

Fl<,vd,  J.  D  626 

Ford,  Frank  C  154 

Ford,  F.  S  360 

Fort  Worth,  Texas,  First  Church  657 


Fort  Wortli.  Texas,  Third  Church  657 

Foster.  John  \V  564 

Foust.  Frank   589 

Franklin.  15enj  421 

Franklin  Ciicle  Cliurch   304 

Franklin,  lud..  Church   658 

Frazier,  E.  L  542 

(iale,  Richard  R  542 

(iano.  J.  A  422 

Gano,  R.  M  636 

Gant,  J.  W  239 

Gardner,  Robt.  D  642 

Gardner,  Robert  D  642 

Garfield,  J.  A  413 

Garrison,  J.  H  347 

Garrison,  J.  H  449 

Garrison,  H.  C  559 

(Jarst,  C.  E  197 

Garvin,  J.  H  663 

Gebbic,  Ralph  144 

Gehrer.  A.  \V  546 

Georueto\vn.  K\..  Church   568 

Georgia  '  213 

Georgie  Robert -on   389 

Georgie  Robertson  College   389 

Ghormlev.  J.  Fletcher   601 

Giddens,"  Robt.  .M  642 

Gilcrest,  Robert  A  529 

Gillidet,  Miles  S  646 

Giltner,  Wm.  S  556 

Gist,  L.  C  666 

Glasgow.  Ky.,  Chureh   560 

Glenn,  James  Ronald   590 

Good,  Marshall  :S\  604 

Goodacre,  Henrv   543 

Gordinier,  J.  H."   266 

Gorsuch,  J.  E  613 

Gowen,  George   327 

Grabel,  Robert  E  610 

Graham,  J.  W  325 

Graham,  Robert   427 

Graham,  W.  H  339 

Grant,  James  S  543 

Green.  F.  M  459 

Greenville,  Jos.  Luther   618 

Greenville.  Texas.  Church   608 

Greenwell,  George   366 

Greer,  J.  D.  599 

firecrg.  Samuel  225 

Griffith,  L.  C  648 

Griffith.  S.  Geo  549 

Grissn.  I*sae  N  632 

Groves.  W.  :\I  639 

Growden.  Arthur  M  591 

Grubbs.  I.  B  556 

Grubb,  Stanley  R  543 

Haeklenian.  W.  E.  M  660 

Ha  (block.  J.  L  573 

Hagerman.  :Mr.  and  :\Irs.  B.  C  393 

Hauin.  J.  W"  561 

Haile.  Elster  .McClelland   663 

Halbert.  G.  T  336 

Hale,  Dr.  Wm  638 

Halev,  J.  J  116 

Halev.  T.  P  353 

lialk  Geo.   F  301 

Hall.  Tlionia^  Aaron   579 


INDEX. 


079 


llalx'll,  Oscar  D  588 

llaiiiilloii  College   372 

iiaiisbrinigh.  INI  is.  J.  K  508 

Hardin,  J.  II  (i03 

Hardisoii,  1).  1!  Ol'J 

Hai-leiii  Avciiuf  (  hureh   2»)9 

Harlow.  W.  !•:  049 

Haniicni,  A,  J)  253 

Hariinm.  llarvcv  Horace   580 

Harper,  Dr.  IJ.'  1)  593 

llari)fr,  .liio.  .1  208 

Harris.  .).  W  019 

Hart,  .Madisciu  A  (iOO 

Harter,  Walter  li  (i5S 

Hawkins,  John  T  550 

Hay,  John  C  471 

Hayden,  B.  H  140 

Hayden,  M.  T  142 

Hayden,  Warren  h  007 

Hajaics,  Natheniel  S  595 

Hazel,  Isaac  il  519 

Helsabeck,  R.  A  520 

Henson,  W.  T  598 

Herring,  A.  B  530 

Hibler,  E.  A  022 

Hickman,  L.  D  535 

Hieronvnious,  K.  E  491 

Hill,  C.  C  599 

Hill,  Charles  H  598 

Hill  Clarence  A  002 

Hill,  Harrv  Granison   594 

Hill,  Jerrv  005 

Hill,  John  L  577 

Hill,  Lew  D  535 

Hilton,  John  B.  W  530 

Hilton,  John  ^^'illiam   595 

Hiram  College   394 

Hobbs,  Jophthah   530 

Hofiman,  G.  A  258 

Hoffman,  J.  M  583 

Hollingworth,  Edward  Everett  024 

Holman,  Silena  ]\Ioore   017 

Holsapple,  Jno.  Wright   008 

Homan,  W.  K  035 

Hootman,  A.  M  540 

Hopkins,  J.  A  244 

Hopkins,  Robt.  M  550 

Hopkinsville,  Ky..  Church   554 

Hopper  R.  A  524 

Hopson,  W.  H  452 

Hoi-n,  Robert  C  027 

Hostetler,  H.  J  534 

Houchins,  W.  .S   506 

Howe,  L.  C  541 

Hudson,  C.  R  658 

Humbert,  Bruce  Ladell   611 

Huston,  Frank  C  540 

Hunt,  S.  M  247 

Hunter,  Austin   537 

Illinois   210 

Indiana  217 

Indianapolis  310 

Indian  Territory   220 

Ingels,  Boon  571 

Ingle,  M.  B  023 

Inman,  J.  B  016 

Iowa  222 


I'-^'lan,  William   557 

Irvin,  S.  M  523 

Jackson  Boulevard  Church   300 

Jacksonville,  Fla.,  Church   525 

Jacks,  William  H  539 

Jacobs,  William  W  531 

Jenkins,  B.  A  480 

Jenkins,  Jno.  W  005 

Jenkins,  Lee   508 

Jennings,  La.,  Church   554 

Jennings,  Walter  P  028 

Jesse,  Jno.  R  599 

Jessup,  J.  Xcwtoii   515 

Jewett,  James  l<:verett   633 

Jinnett,  Wm.  R  555 

Johann,  Carl   490 

John.son,  A.  S  497 

Johnson,  Jno.  T  429 

Jones,  Arthur  W  010 

Jones,  C.  Durant   607 

Jones,  C.  L  242 

Jones,  E.  D  304 

Jones,  J.  B  377 

Jones,  J.  B  497 

Jones,  J.  F  217 

Jones,  S.  S  632 

Joplin,  Mo.,  Church   650 

Jopson,  Chas.  W  620 

Jordan,  Ed.  A  582 

Joyce,  Joseph  A  623 

Joyner,  George  270 

Judy,  James  1  529 

Kansas   225 

Kansas  City   352 

Kellar,  Edgar  II  598 

Keevil,  Joseph   592 

Kelsey,  J.  W  521 

Kempher,  Earl  P  591 

Kendall,  P.  M  581 

Kentucky   229 

Kentucky  University  368 

Kerns,  John  W  642 

Kerr,  W.  H  537 

ivevorkian,  Esther   654 

Kevorkian,  G  654 

Killbourn,  S.  S  587 

Killgore,  Mrs.  R.  M  329 

King,  Guilford  D  519 

King,  Joseph   339 

Kirkham,  Francis  M  522 

Knott s,  Wm.  II  637 

KokendotTer,  Abram  W  599 

Kopp,  Lewis  P  633 

Lake  Charles,  La.,  Church   650 

Lamar,  J.  S  214 

Lampkin,  Richard  H  523 

Lane,  Oscar  F  540 

Lard,  :\loscs  E  417 

Lariiiiore,  T.  B  475 

Larraliec  300 

Latham,  Auuustus   260 

Latham.  Joscphus  200 

Latimer,  R.  S  340 

Leach,  Percv   649 

Legg,  T.  J. "  541 


680  INDEX. 


J.flmian.  .1.  P.  

 4!)'.) 

.McChoo,  Xichola.s  B  

 520 

.Mcl\iiis('\     Movilcca i  J5 

.LiclUriibt"r,L:ci-.  -1.  P  

 ."544 

-McXeal.  Siiliicy  K  

 577 

Liiiirrick,  •!.  -1  

 ()04 

-McWhirtcr.  .li...  H  

 Oil 

.Mc(ll)nr\-,  S  

 547 

Lip^cDinli,  (Jiaiiville   

 583 

.Meek,  Austin  E  

 589 

L.nkliait.  Clia-.  A  

 1 

Mc.'ks,  i;.  1'  

.Meier.  .Mrs.  11.  J\[  

 617 

 508 

.Memphis  

 356 

J.,H-k\VlHHl.    .1.  11  

 ;!0(i 

.Mercvr.  1  

 581 

Miehi-an  

 249 

10-7 

 4()(> 

IMilliuvii,  ll.ihert   

 419 

 470 

.Mills,  W.  A  

...  327 

I.mck  .1.  A  

 (iCiS 

.Mineral  Wells,  Te.xas.  Church  

 635 

^li">"'^iP"li-   

 334 

^li-i-il'pi   

 255 

ko\\lHM-.  .la.,  William   

 00!  :■ 

Missiniri   

,  ,,257 

1  I.' 

M(.nin,-er.  11,  11  

 588 

1      ,.  i> 

Luca>.  ('.  S  

 339 

 051 

I.iua>.  .1.  R  

 .597 

 (iOS 



Luck,  llany  iMiueno   

LiittciiiiiTLici .  -iiKi.  :\i  

LMichliiiii:.   \  a..  Churrli   

.Moore.  Melanelhon   

.M.iore.  W.  ()  

 550 

 545 

Lvmi,  .lav  KIwoihI   



Moore,  W.  T  

 467 

Macdii.  ( la..  (  li  urcli   

.Maili-(.ii  In.lilute   

 041 

 3i1I 

.Mor-an.  Kv.,  Church   

.M.nrison.  C.vn.  H  

 566 

 628 

Ma. 1.1. .N.  .1.  11  

:\laliaii.   !•:.  F  

 507 

 05!) 

.Muekh'V.  <k   

.Mlieklex-.  (;.  W  

,  ,.179 
 504 

.Munnell,  Thos  

.Miiiiro.  Donald   

,  .    ,  ,  259 
,    ,  250 

]\Iarshall,  L.  J  

:\laiiin.  r.  X  

 5!«8 

 544 

Mvrs.  Thomas  M  

Mvhr,  A.  1  

593 
357 

 040 

Xashville   

Xiilioiial  liem^volent  .Vssociation  .... 

 357 

 506 

 240 

Xalioii,  Daviil   

644 

Ala-M'\.  CilluTl  .1  

Mau|.in.  W  ill.  (NmiiiuI   

\lax«oll.  Milli.-un  .1  

.\lr\Millc.   K\..  Church   

M.  i  anivv.  Will.  .\  

 047 

 018 

 58S 

 5ti2 

Xewliv,  11,  \\'arner   

Xeuro  KNanueli/.ation   

Xe\\   Paris,  Ohio,  Church   

Xe\\  Ndrk   

Xe\\    \>,vk  iCI\   

 585 

 160 

 587 

 342 

 343 

.\lc(  lr.ir\.  .1.  1!  

M.Cliirr.   .Inn.  1)  

 590 

5 '20 

Xiehiols.   .lailH-s  4'  

Xieliols,  Kol.nid  .K  

 659 

602 

 452 

M.  l'arlaiKl.  .1.   1).  (*  

 540 

Xieol.  Ceo.  11  

Xieol.   (Jeor-e  11  

 643 

 643 

649 

■»«■./-.                      T  W 

INDEX. 


681 


NiilttT,  (;.  W  5.).") 

Nutter.  KoluMt  H  5()!t 

Oifdcii,  Goo.  W  02!) 

oil  id   270 

Oklahoma   272 

O'Mallcv.  V.  \\  .-,.-).-) 

Omcr.  Li'wis  .M  .-)!);! 

OiTUII.  A.  L  ."iSl 

()iv.v.iii   274 

Oi-.i^aii.  Carl  1  .')4S 

Orr.  luucst  Alfonso   (i:J7 

()>lH.rn,  .Idscph  K  (il4 

Otter.   Uoherl    11  .•i2.'"> 

()\\(■ll•^l.oro.  Ky..  Chureli   G(il 

I'alo  Alto,  Cal..  First  (Jhureli  iVM) 

Paris.  Jv\-.,  Cliureli   .")7() 

Par-oils, 'll.  (■  li;^:; 

Patter-on.  11.  (  4«4 

i'ayne.   Wallaei^  V  .350 

Peek.  (  has.  Clillord   (ill 

I'ellev.  Edith  1  .547 

Peniberton,  .l.ihn  1!  .3(37 

P<-iidleton.  P.  \  ;iO: 

Pendleton.  W.  K  (Kid 

Penniiiutoii.    J)  (il-l 

Pi'imsylvania   27(1 

I'eniisyivaiiia    (Western)   277 

IN'iiy,  K.  Lee   (i2i 

IVrrv  K.  i;  (i4S 

Phares,  W.  W  (US 

l'hilad.d|.hia   340 

i'liilli|,s.  A.  15  tiOO 

Phili].s.  O.  H  27S 

IMiilpntt,  A.  1!  :U7 

Piekens.  1).  R  (i21 

Piekerill.   L.n.dl    JJarton   (W 1 

I'iekett.  Clyde  I':  (i47 

Pieton.  TlKUiia-  (J  .321 

Pike.  Crant  K  37!) 

Pink.'it.ni.   Piirnet   ,T  i;3:! 


i'inl.-erton.  C.  1  42:; 

Pittsliur--   :!:{S 

Piano.  Texas.  Chnreh   (i2s 

Pliinkett.  .Miraiii   3:io 

Polsnr,,v,..  11.  M  52!) 

Ponierov.  -nHnna-   43:! 

I''""l.ey.  X.  Y  2(i7 

Porter.  F.  T  (147 

Po-lon.  v..  L  .551 

I'owell,  K.  L  322 

I'ower,  1''.  1)  402  anil  ;i31 


Powell.  John  G  571 

Po«cll.  W.  E  5<)i 

I'ritchard,  H.  li  4;i,S 

Turviaiue,  David   431 

Quick,  C  580 

l!a-an.  (leor-e  A  3Sii 

Raines.  A  432 

Rains,  F.  U  502 

Uansliaw,  Geo.  li  152 


i:.ipl^iii-  c,.,,,-..   645 

Palelill.'.  -1.  Al  51G 

l^iwsoii,  M.  1!  :  251 

i:'M;:or.  W.  F  523 

INv.e.  .Inn.  11  611 

Peed,  (u'oi-e  .M  549 

Holds.  .1,  C  630 

Pi^.ll.  A.  0  627 

Pice.  C.  Manly   584 

Kiehardson.  T.  E  633 

i;i'-liiiMMid.  \'a  345 

Pijnhart.  Dr.  >.  C  462 

Kiley.  .loe  Sliell.y   613 

Pin,-o.  Ceoi-v   522 

Itit'diey.  Ce.,.  C  652 

Itolierts,  :\uhn  A  582 

T.  '1-  553 

l!"'H'rlson.  .1.  F  616 

Poherl-on.  U.  H  530 

Koe.  W  illiam   251 

Powers.  Filler  W.  C  597 

Ro-i'is.  .lohii   ,  450 

Roeeis.  .Tno.  1  445 

Rollers,  Samuel   447 

Ho^vr-.        F  332 

l!"-e,  MnrtMii  1  630 

KnsMdl.  11.  2(52 

Po".  C,.,,r-e  W'  632 

l;""lliae.  .1.  11  282 

Roush.  W.  A  580 

!;'>"<■.  dame-  L  651 

i:o\Nli-m.  .!.  P  527 

i;o"s<>.  W  .  A.  C  631 

liussell,        ,1  340 


Salem.  Ind..  (  liureli   537 

Salyer.  \\-.  11  308 

Saiinuds.  .Ino.  :\I  639 

Sanders.  R.  P,  286 

San  Franeise,,   364 

Santa  Cm/,  Cal.,  Clinreli   631 

Santa  Cruz.  Cal..  Taheinaide   208 

lawyer.  R.    II  522 

Selioiinover.  Charles  Manutd   629 

Sehiilt/.  Fred  F  636 

Seolield.    F.    1!  218 

Srnii.    Lawrence   W'  660 

S.nii,  Walter   408 

Senville.     C.     P  485 

Seilalia.  Mo.,  Cliuivh   606 

Sedilon,  A.  K  297 

Sellards.  Mr.  and  Mr-.  1).  F  629 

Sell.M-.  (L   I)  550 

Sellers.   Lutlier  i'lmer   580 

Seymour,  Sime,,n    I)  596 

Sliarraril.  .1.  Tayi.u-   538 

Sharrard.  .1.  Taylnr   6(52 

Sliaw.  .Mien  T  573 

Shell. uriie.  .1.  0  309 

Shellivville,   Ind..  Cliureh   659 

Sludliyville.  Ky..  CInireh   .567 

Slie|j|iaril.  I'",ilmiind   142 

Sherman.  11.   I!  .545 

Shelniil.         I  ,527 

Sliii',  .liihn  liiehard   522 

Slii-liinanian.  G.  X  638 

Shriiul.  ().  P  517 

Sias.  Elias   250 

Sims,  (4.  H  5S() 


682 


INDEX. 


Sinclair.  Colin  141 

Sine.  Chas.  R  C40 

Skapos,  A.  D  G30 

Small.  .Taiiu's   483 

Sniai-t.  n.  (1  180 

Smart.  Jerome  H  .53(1 

Smith,  B.  1,  152 

Smith,  B.  L  503 

Smith,  C.  C  170 

Smith,  Harry  D  554 

Smith,  H.  B.'  572 

Smith.  J.  H.  0  480 

Smith,  J.  N  660 

Smith,  Jno.  W.  B  613 

Smith,  John  Miller   584 

Smith  (Raccoon)   411 

Smith,  Tom   627 

Smith,  William  B  577 

Smith,  Z.  F  324 

Smither,  A.  C  31!) 

Sniff,  L.  M  578 

Sniff,  Wm.  W  573 

Snively,  G.  L  507 

South  Carolina   279 

Sparks,  Jonas  R  644 

Spayd,  L.  W  548 

Spencer,  I.  J  362 

Spicer,  Edward  V  612 

Spiegel,  0.  P  202 

Stafford,  D.  F  332 

Stafford,  Jasper   561 

Stafford,  Jasper   662 

Stairs,  Walter   552 

Stancill,  Robert  W  620 

Stanford.  Ky.,  Church   561 

Stanley,  Wm  618 

Stephens,  John  D  637 

Stephens,  W.  0  565 

Stevens,  Burton   515 

Stevens,  Jno.  A  479 

Stevenson,  R.  W  146 

Stevenson,  Wm.  W  553 

Stewart,  Geo.  B  584 

Stewart,  James  Foster   524 

Stewart.  Robert   617 

Stine.  L.  H  530 

Stivers,  J.  C.  B  585 

St.  Louis   340 

Stone,  B.  W  402 

Stone,  Henry  L  324 

Stone,  J.  F  589 

Stone,  Thos.  Jefferson   614 

Stoney,  G.  H.  C  572 

Strawn,  S.  A  574 

Streator,  Jonathan  Martin  648 

Streator,  M.  L  305 

Stull,  Nelson  Arthur   619 

Sumpter,  William   595 

Surber.  Green  Lee   528 

Siilhei-lin.  U.  G  566 

S«(.<-iiev  Family   463 

Swinney,  W.  L  617 

Tabor.  John  A  585 

Tallcv,  Jno.  Morgan   620 

'I'alnia-o.  Frank   342 

'I'ahiia.Ke.  11.  W  342 

Taylor,  J.  Murray   574 

Taylor,  W.  M  624 


Taylor,  Wm.  Brooks   602 

Tennessee  281 

Texas  286 

Texas  Christian  University   381 

Tharp,  Wallace  339 

The  Restoration  Movement    1 

Thomas,  A.  G  297 

Thomas,  C.  A  664 

Thomas,  D.  0  337 

Thomas,  S.  A  656 

Thompson,  Frank   516 

Thompson,  J.  L  578 

Thompson.  L.  <;  211 

Thompson.  M.  A  656 

Thomson.  A.  J  498 

Thrapp,  Russell  F  530 

Thurgood,  C.  L  .621 

Tilock,  Herbert  H  643 

Tinder,  F.  M  571 

Tinsley.  Thad  S  333 

Toby,  James  B  666 

Toeat,  Turkey.  Church   655 

Tolbert,  J.  P  324 

Tovell,  A.  E  142 

Tovell.  Amos   139 

Tritt.  C.  W  577 

Trout,  C.  H  574 

Tubman,  Mrs.  i:.  H  442 

Turner,  W.  F  650 

Tyler,  B.  B  468 

Tyler,  J.  Z  303 

Udell,  F.  E  347 

Ulloni,  Thos.  Penn   663 

Union  City  Cliurcli  Ollieers  570 

Union  Citv,  Ind.,  Cluirch   575 

Updyke,  j".  V  482 

Utter,  J.  W  653 

Utterbaek,  T.  E  648 

Vandeveer,  T).  W  561 

Van  Horn.  Jas,  Monroe   603 

Violett.  Ebal  E  526 

Virginia   287 

Virginia  Christian  College   385 

Vogel,  Peter   623 

Wachtell,  C.  S  621 

Wade,  A.  B  -j72 

Waddy,  Geo.  W  569 

Waddy,  Ky.,  Church   569 

Waggoner,  John  G  531 

Waggener,  R.  H  3.i5 

Wfeggoner,  Wm.  H  531 

Wagner,  Daniel  Grant   590 

Wakefield,  E.  B  488 

Walden,  F  290 

Walker,  W.  G  569 

Wallace,  Richard  W  592 

Wfcilnnt  Hills  Church   307 

Walsh,  Dr.  John  T  269 

Warren,  W.  A  667 

Walters,  Watson  G  640 

Ware,  Elias  Benton   621 

Ward,  Walter  D  632 

Warren,  L.  C  573 

Warrensburg,  Mo.,  Church   604 

Warsaw.  Ind..  Church   582 

\\asliingtoii  289 


INDEX. 


683 


Washington,  D.  C  350 

Waters,  J.  D  572 

Wayt,  Hugh   629 

Weaver,  Horace  G  622 

Wells,  Alexander   528 

Wells,  Charles  E  549 

Wells,  Milton   202 

Wells.  William  T  553 

Wharton,  G.  L  584 

White  Belt   516 

White,  Walter  M  '  366 

Widger,  Eli  B  571 

Wilcox,  Alanson   304 

Wilhovte,  Benjamin  A  661 

Wilkes,  L.  B  25S 

Williams,  J.  Clark   597 

Williams,  John  A  446 

Williams,  Lawrence  665 

Williams,  W.  L  432 

William  Woods  College   376 

Willis,  E.  J  552 

Willis,  S.  T  314 

Willis,  Walter  S  505 

Wilson.  Allen   479 

Wilson.  L.  C  544 

Wilson,  T.  H  668 


Winfield,  James  L   270 

Winfield,  W.  S  544 

Wingard,  H.  A  ,566 

Winter,  Truman  E  C52 

Wisconsin  291 

Wolfe.  Leslie   540 

Wood.  John  H  527 

Wood,  John  H  660 

Wood,  John  H  663 

Woods,  Wni.  S.,  and  wife   378 

Wright,  J.  H  548 

Wright,  Wm.  J  612 

Yager,  Joel  Woodford   612 

Yager,  Julian  Thomas  612 

Yancey,  G.  W  437 

Yantis,  Mary  Love  5I8 

Yard,  Chas.  W  550 

Young,  John   636 

Young.  Tj'ron  Lumpkin   620 

Youn'kin,  Mrs.       H  507 

Zink,  Arthur  Loar   583 

Zollars,  E.  V  495 


1^ 


